<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl" href="/global/feed/rss.xslt" ?>
<rss version="2.0" xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xmlns:googleplay="http://www.google.com/schemas/play-podcasts/1.0" xmlns:itunes="http://www.itunes.com/dtds/podcast-1.0.dtd" xmlns:media="http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/" xmlns:podaccess="https://access.acast.com/schema/1.0/" xmlns:acast="https://schema.acast.com/1.0/">
    <channel>
		<ttl>60</ttl>
		<generator>acast.com</generator>
		<title>How To Love Lit Podcast</title>
		<link>https://www.howtolovelitpodcast.com/</link>
		<atom:link href="https://feeds.acast.com/public/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml"/>
		<language>en</language>
		<copyright>© 2022 How To Love Lit Podcast</copyright>
		<itunes:keywords> poetry,classic literature,christy shriver,gcse,Ap Lit exam,rhetoric,poetry analysis,literary analysis,international baccalaureate,how to love lit podcast,collegeboard,classical education,gcse english tutor,english literature,gcse english</itunes:keywords>
		<itunes:author>Christy and Garry Shriver</itunes:author>
		<itunes:subtitle>A look at all of the literature you read in high school and college and wished you had paid more attention to.</itunes:subtitle>
		<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>The <a href="https://www.howtolovelitpodcast.com/" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">How to Love Lit Podcast</a> analyzes and discusses Classical, American, British, European and world literature both traditional and contemporary. It discusses novels, plays, speeches, song&nbsp;lyrics and poems that are commonly taught in high school, secondary or university English language classes.&nbsp;Garry and Christy Shriver's focus on the historical context, poetic, narrative and rhetorical structure is researched, and entertaining; Each series consists of one to five episodes focused on the most important titles of each author enhances understanding of English both for teacher and student.&nbsp;The podcast is useful for flipping classroom instruction, supplementing lectures, asynchronous&nbsp;learning, and&nbsp;personal growth.&nbsp;Each week a new episode consisting of a lecture under 50 minutes is introduced.</p><br><p><a href="https://www.howtolovelitpodcast.com/" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">To know more, visit our Website:</a> <a href="https://www.youtube.com/redirect?event=video_description&amp;redir_token=QUFFLUhqbnZ3YmhFREJVeFhEOHhSb2RMNXVWazFzbWhWUXxBQ3Jtc0tsX29PNEcwajJpQktJS3FkSDk4eXFlTklkU0VVZVpaT0lHX1E3MVA5TmtGNjVGVmpyLWFLSEt2TG14WFFYQURyRkxZVXA2MGZWWlFkZVZHRVNacUlSU0FiVDZma0lJSF8zMW1JYWExYi1aU3ZORlZrbw&amp;q=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.howtolovelitpodcast.com%2F&amp;v=le6MkS0D0yg" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">&nbsp;https://www.howtolovelitpodcast.com/</a></p><br><p><br></p><p><a href="https://www.youtube.com/@howtolovelitpodcast6453/videos" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">How to love lit podcast,</a></p><p>Christy Shriver,</p><p> teaching literature,</p><p> learn English through story,</p><p> literature,</p><p> English audiobook,</p><p> rhetoric, </p><p>GCSE, </p><p>International Baccalaureate,&nbsp;</p><p>Ap literature prose essay tips, </p><p>literary analysis, </p><p>Exam Prep,</p><p>Poetry Analysis,&nbsp;</p><p>poetry analysis structure,</p><p>Short story analysis, </p><p>Genre studies, </p><p>AP Lit Exam, </p><p>Collegeboard,</p><p>classical education, </p><p>teaching rhetoric,</p><p> GCSE English, </p><br><p><br></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>The <a href="https://www.howtolovelitpodcast.com/" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">How to Love Lit Podcast</a> analyzes and discusses Classical, American, British, European and world literature both traditional and contemporary. It discusses novels, plays, speeches, song&nbsp;lyrics and poems that are commonly taught in high school, secondary or university English language classes.&nbsp;Garry and Christy Shriver's focus on the historical context, poetic, narrative and rhetorical structure is researched, and entertaining; Each series consists of one to five episodes focused on the most important titles of each author enhances understanding of English both for teacher and student.&nbsp;The podcast is useful for flipping classroom instruction, supplementing lectures, asynchronous&nbsp;learning, and&nbsp;personal growth.&nbsp;Each week a new episode consisting of a lecture under 50 minutes is introduced.</p><br><p><a href="https://www.howtolovelitpodcast.com/" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">To know more, visit our Website:</a> <a href="https://www.youtube.com/redirect?event=video_description&amp;redir_token=QUFFLUhqbnZ3YmhFREJVeFhEOHhSb2RMNXVWazFzbWhWUXxBQ3Jtc0tsX29PNEcwajJpQktJS3FkSDk4eXFlTklkU0VVZVpaT0lHX1E3MVA5TmtGNjVGVmpyLWFLSEt2TG14WFFYQURyRkxZVXA2MGZWWlFkZVZHRVNacUlSU0FiVDZma0lJSF8zMW1JYWExYi1aU3ZORlZrbw&amp;q=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.howtolovelitpodcast.com%2F&amp;v=le6MkS0D0yg" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">&nbsp;https://www.howtolovelitpodcast.com/</a></p><br><p><br></p><p><a href="https://www.youtube.com/@howtolovelitpodcast6453/videos" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">How to love lit podcast,</a></p><p>Christy Shriver,</p><p> teaching literature,</p><p> learn English through story,</p><p> literature,</p><p> English audiobook,</p><p> rhetoric, </p><p>GCSE, </p><p>International Baccalaureate,&nbsp;</p><p>Ap literature prose essay tips, </p><p>literary analysis, </p><p>Exam Prep,</p><p>Poetry Analysis,&nbsp;</p><p>poetry analysis structure,</p><p>Short story analysis, </p><p>Genre studies, </p><p>AP Lit Exam, </p><p>Collegeboard,</p><p>classical education, </p><p>teaching rhetoric,</p><p> GCSE English, </p><br><p><br></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
		<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
		<itunes:owner>
			<itunes:name>Christy and Garry Shriver</itunes:name>
			<itunes:email>info+62a4ac81711c0700142b797b@mg-eu.acast.com</itunes:email>
		</itunes:owner>
		<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
		<acast:showUrl>how-to-love-lit-podcast</acast:showUrl>
		<acast:signature key="EXAMPLE" algorithm="aes-256-cbc"><![CDATA[wbG1Z7+6h9QOi+CR1Dv0uQ==]]></acast:signature>
		<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmStkiTEE0CNxIPxmLPEYNwOPYEjva3g6uTTuD+shB98DS1KN7Y3bqCk4swQqyJ2+uHuN12fgD8ScXFu6+bGuKPPc8uZBzUsd7O1Ax84OE6q1HY9B7ROclAchC89egww2Sw==]]></acast:settings>
        <acast:network id="62a4ac81711c0700142b797d" slug="garry-shriver"><![CDATA[Garry Shriver]]></acast:network>
		<acast:importedFeed>https://feed.podbean.com/garry79/feed.xml</acast:importedFeed>
		<itunes:type>episodic</itunes:type>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<image>
				<url>https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg</url>
				<link>https://www.howtolovelitpodcast.com/</link>
				<title>How To Love Lit Podcast</title>
			</image>
			<itunes:new-feed-url>https://feeds.acast.com/public/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</itunes:new-feed-url>
		<item>
			<title>The Crucible || Arthur Miller || Episode 1 || 2026</title>
			<itunes:title>The Crucible || Arthur Miller || Episode 1 || 2026</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 04 Apr 2026 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>49:15</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/69cc62a21bf9765f47da91ad/media.mp3" length="41379631" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">69cc62a21bf9765f47da91ad</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/the-crucible-arthur-miller-episode-1-2026</link>
			<acast:episodeId>69cc62a21bf9765f47da91ad</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>the-crucible-arthur-miller-episode-1-2026</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCcDnK0jPvwncrLx2Pazw5uwv26lnhWAYPXihMHQ/NDqR2GbT82rPd394br0CHnZsqjJzOh+EMajrmceE+fcqcwxeQznWJUv+tip3rDBoPsVEuepP+YxYUaVlwgEMaTnFF128enD/9oKYcuTNE96HzfuHaWycYnvTRphAiAgqbRwndIgYOJO8lNR4FAWZ6muWritp0x9W2c3qlvbfvaPd0mIMhscQhP33bXCvFEamxgDU7Soi+g5sVsNt7HUpKqRlfT/nyHYfCBK3wXf95Qpkr3c3MVOdQzRfHaK2SlrK38o0mjwuRoaKnC6vUFsR7C9L3]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Crucible || Arthur Miller || Episode 1 || Witch Hunts In Two Centuries! || Pulitzer Prizes! || Allegories Everywhere! 2026</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>36</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1775001928876-bdbbe70b-03ae-4e23-ad09-c5ea02f606a5.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The Crucible || Arthur Miller || Episode 1 || Witch Hunts In Two Centuries! || Pulitzer Prizes! || Allegories Everywhere! 2026<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The Crucible || Arthur Miller || Episode 1 || Witch Hunts In Two Centuries! || Pulitzer Prizes! || Allegories Everywhere! 2026<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Wuthering Heights - Epsiode 5 - Emily Bronte - Redemption, Forgiveness and Overcoming </title>
			<itunes:title>Wuthering Heights - Epsiode 5 - Emily Bronte - Redemption, Forgiveness and Overcoming </itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 28 Mar 2026 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>46:52</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/64a9dba876dc88001137894c/media.mp3" length="39381685" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">64a9dba876dc88001137894c</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/wuthering-heights-epsiode-5-emily-bronte-redemption-forgiven</link>
			<acast:episodeId>64a9dba876dc88001137894c</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>wuthering-heights-epsiode-5-emily-bronte-redemption-forgiven</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCcDnK0jPvwncrLx2Pazw5uwv26lnhWAYPXihMHQ/NDqTkLFctNvLaFotSyds0wDQVxOJa1MQw8fC/rorfXwNXow3QR+7rBjVPj10Lc2jR6NdTNCXjAddki7pqqa8/TZ8Es/3j3nYZyOF5+WiTLGE8buzfyJFNGO8wF2OdRcdj0220pebN0xa7qVKKo7xwSTYNaVDM/AR7MFw0BnbqFHz6jY+Sc1EIoe3g2zf1ytMGxr1NRlTYbz4XcAZQkkFbgzsP7JYUoNPJe2qWDtKSOMntwn3IPf0XT9leRekl2qANG2PbhCQR6LE7yVpUO1JMK+2P]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Wuthering Heights - Epsiode 5 - Emily Bronte - Redemption, Forgiveness and Overcoming </itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>225</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1772073198111-1100a4a7-e086-43a7-a8e2-5552ab976eaf.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Wuthering Heights - Epsiode 5 - Emily Bronte - Redemption, Forgiveness and Overcoming <hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Wuthering Heights - Epsiode 5 - Emily Bronte - Redemption, Forgiveness and Overcoming <hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Wuthering Heights - Episode 4 - Emily Bronte - Marriage, Kidnapping, Co-dependency And Other Signs of Love! </title>
			<itunes:title>Wuthering Heights - Episode 4 - Emily Bronte - Marriage, Kidnapping, Co-dependency And Other Signs of Love! </itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 21 Mar 2026 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>46:52</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/64a9d790cd2f550010524fee/media.mp3" length="39372543" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">64a9d790cd2f550010524fee</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/wuthering-heights-episode-4-emily-bronte-marriage-kidnapping</link>
			<acast:episodeId>64a9d790cd2f550010524fee</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>wuthering-heights-episode-4-emily-bronte-marriage-kidnapping</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCcDnK0jPvwncrLx2Pazw5uwv26lnhWAYPXihMHQ/NDqRLBUab0ZIPndSqGO5mX2DELHtcEbdag992idlN9gQCAgzZp/u0xAUr+LP6EXL6uDfbeCciReXagL/RFN7sOiJu7A/NnvrNjsG2D4lhW6JmNuRmyeMTZINqAFGIYMsATQAXSmq0/edNZzNUNE0WEAx8N3ROsBtYLY+tBVM6KyOhwSyslr57FFd6xnAM6VG2LLdKFY5f0+qyaadAvmLWuIH1FfULEjbwtddI8bSVUF5zr/fQ/t2PQs21t4ghweRiFURlO0/5EOLkqrPB+CqbRpao]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>224</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1772073107747-c253c73b-43cb-4730-8989-91b46f452f8f.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Wuthering Heights - Episode 3 - Emily Bronte - Tantrums, Crazy Relationships, Rejection, Revenge - Part 2!!! </title>
			<itunes:title>Wuthering Heights - Episode 3 - Emily Bronte - Tantrums, Crazy Relationships, Rejection, Revenge - Part 2!!! </itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 14 Mar 2026 05:00:50 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>51:19</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/64a9d1d4cd2f550010519041/media.mp3" length="43108306" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">64a9d1d4cd2f550010519041</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/wuthering-heights-episode-3-emily-bronte-tantrums-crazy-rela</link>
			<acast:episodeId>64a9d1d4cd2f550010519041</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>wuthering-heights-episode-3-emily-bronte-tantrums-crazy-rela</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCcDnK0jPvwncrLx2Pazw5uwv26lnhWAYPXihMHQ/NDqQMTVssd4QLGsgG3QtEAllzCOvq0HxIznUhzhbKHfBLlcbz6ZLOntT9ELXMLAgp4sYn87SqkXsmMXr6EmCE0fKlVepo8z5bZ1bfYDdW5vVupPI38KQWV+kskn6lGlnRWGcP+AM6ifNdZwFay21ZAI5xtIlxem3G5eQt1T5Ho/ZkUaB4jXQ7fcsvYqQQnL586cbvRQ2b6ZmufilOYzsQUWyW2ipMzRc8ryBhW0miVx9FCHGnqHhPnCbuoz/Jt1XYeq4TJuxKAt6Q1BGDiPh/C8ri]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>223</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1772072997363-5de2d415-04b1-4323-a0d1-ff64c1653ecf.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Wuthering Heights - Episode 3 - Emily Bronte - Tantrums, Crazy Relationships, Rejection, Revenge - Part 2!!! 2023<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Wuthering Heights - Episode 3 - Emily Bronte - Tantrums, Crazy Relationships, Rejection, Revenge - Part 2!!! 2023<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Wuthering Heights - Episode 2 - Emily Bronte - Tantrums, Crazy Relationships, Rejection, Revenge!</title>
			<itunes:title>Wuthering Heights - Episode 2 - Emily Bronte - Tantrums, Crazy Relationships, Rejection, Revenge!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 07 Mar 2026 06:00:39 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>55:02</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/64a9c9d2029e5c001112e4d3/media.mp3" length="46235167" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">64a9c9d2029e5c001112e4d3</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/wuthering-heights-episode-2-emily-bronte-tantrums-crazy-rela</link>
			<acast:episodeId>64a9c9d2029e5c001112e4d3</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>wuthering-heights-episode-2-emily-bronte-tantrums-crazy-rela</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCcDnK0jPvwncrLx2Pazw5uwv26lnhWAYPXihMHQ/NDqScCSLzJ9IjgoCTvIzWuGCJ5Tl73N+4XdjyD6pjKUg5cmGpkEkTFu8loGhI9DoNReXyvrPiU6TcalBVmYUpNn44h6W+1RUU2A+omktGWsK853xjYaBoXm+D5kQv6aEAzoz6lGBWytBxKkqU6eZOgxGDueKTt4ZvfQ8XGNClTn8MS2qHALb4PcgaAu/kI2uqBNb+Fg6YNJMX16JSi9usABaePlLieg/sFLtWmpDDoGDV8tCL7m2EgPyQkM86hXm/ZP+koQiwlUU1Wv9dADHMKADH]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>222</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1772072929554-5afb77aa-2b3c-46ad-bb5d-f40d8d9b98c8.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Wuthering Heights - Episode 2 - Emily Bronte - Tantrums, Crazy Relationships, Rejection, Revenge!  2023<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Wuthering Heights - Episode 2 - Emily Bronte - Tantrums, Crazy Relationships, Rejection, Revenge!  2023<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Wuthering Heights - Episode 1 - Emily Bronte - Frame Stories, Awkward Guests And Creepiness! 2023</title>
			<itunes:title>Wuthering Heights - Episode 1 - Emily Bronte - Frame Stories, Awkward Guests And Creepiness! 2023</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 28 Feb 2026 06:00:03 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>42:20</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-6023020/media.mp3" length="35565091" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-6023020</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/wuthering-heights-episode-1-emily-bronte-frame-stories-awkwa</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548be</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>wuthering-heights-episode-1-emily-bronte-frame-stories-awkwa</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCcDnK0jPvwncrLx2Pazw5uwv26lnhWAYPXihMHQ/NDqTKsWNpUtZ7EZNYJkGnCybXiUqVJ2IWHKMHMPPJoXf5OxR2UU74QKlvWGlN1NtRb7FbOsdk/taGrGYnco7a0Ge6MQ4TKfTeJ+IaE1Rhjf+0zDPsNJUCtbXe8rkoWodBDUTcnsi3UyzLt+MzIeflJp8Sio8iNDzaljXfP0O1PP9pP+xClVnE4/H7kHnKxWJIVMmQz4DDmB/95crheG/9f2POfWiEPZNG7Bv4wp9Gn7wC2r3M3Yq/OQtUVD4/k5hq+GEH89n7SLkJd4jiOQbDZkza]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Wuthering Heights - Emily Bronte - Frame Stories, Awkward Guests And Creepiness! Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.  We’re here to discuss books that changed the world and change us. I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcasts. Today we begin a.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>221</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1772072833552-fee00c80-14c3-4b09-83f5-aa4e647e12b5.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Wuthering Heights - Episode 1 - Emily Bronte - Frame Stories, Awkward Guests And Creepiness!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Wuthering Heights - Episode 1 - Emily Bronte - Frame Stories, Awkward Guests And Creepiness!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>William Shakespeare || Hamlet || Episode 6</title>
			<itunes:title>William Shakespeare || Hamlet || Episode 6</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 21 Feb 2026 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>42:45</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/6997cf124c238f5dca8a9e8c/media.mp3" length="35913987" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">6997cf124c238f5dca8a9e8c</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/william-shakespeare-hamlet-episode-6</link>
			<acast:episodeId>6997cf124c238f5dca8a9e8c</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>william-shakespeare-hamlet-episode-6</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCcDnK0jPvwncrLx2Pazw5uwv26lnhWAYPXihMHQ/NDqS89NGH7jcy7m1YHuNRudQqCp/pNgQHstQE7YYJ0jX6xw2C+qpTe58QyZSjqcv/LGB7DKFvDpcGohN+CywTCWEzOvpewlHWhvkIagpsDM+lyhpxfMxBm+DckRRPWvO/7MGzbqX4Hte/2h7VSdOGkQREYN0w1lXDnjo0GpJC0UG91Q/fv9i2yNJz8uI81toYLHQuz3kHS1tSDzelByTcSoF05Z4G3krQ+732Tg4HcW3MskbRXlqoTSW6fAMU2rm4NMAoJ0qToUmG0oSTtqeb1hw7]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>William Shakespeare || Hamlet || Episode 6</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>294</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1771556380481-81351600-9c85-4899-b5d6-be2859a31fa3.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[William Shakespeare || Hamlet || Episode 6<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[William Shakespeare || Hamlet || Episode 6<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>William Shakespeare || Hamlet || Episode 5</title>
			<itunes:title>William Shakespeare || Hamlet || Episode 5</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 14 Feb 2026 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>47:56</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/698a9d2d68c8ed48f07a8433/media.mp3" length="40274394" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">698a9d2d68c8ed48f07a8433</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/william-shakespeare-hamlet-episode-5</link>
			<acast:episodeId>698a9d2d68c8ed48f07a8433</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>william-shakespeare-hamlet-episode-5</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCcDnK0jPvwncrLx2Pazw5uwv26lnhWAYPXihMHQ/NDqR+CQ6QyxBjDvjgNNKB5P2rRRmj8m8qKEU2cnoxJs04vSZDMIUzxIAOPpKgd5ZpIbXwEmRAMkA5t8J+Bs19Wop/f+StNKvZJzV7Js5OvIQB1rETljvxOXoU+jdZV6ZZ482ICXfT2S441H8hxgyYO8wLkSHbiO06wA/JrUAhYorz63hyUmh8rBaOzR0GE6ZKp7VEi8VuYLl6nuOPxdUpmThCRymei8Fj0jEul8kmuCsw+TkuEMtH76Duc6lvDV4+0/HjLnEgH8k/5mTSQjVhutmOE+24sgeLnp9a+kBsPBYKSQ==]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>William Shakespeare || Hamlet || Episode 5</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>293</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1771385625013-3f2db654-af82-4769-8bbf-3ddb0d92db01.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[William Shakespeare || Hamlet || Episode 5<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[William Shakespeare || Hamlet || Episode 5<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>William Shakespeare || Hamlet || Episode 4</title>
			<itunes:title>William Shakespeare || Hamlet || Episode 4</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 07 Feb 2026 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>48:54</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/697c156bb29f9abc9ccdccdb/media.mp3" length="41080067" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">697c156bb29f9abc9ccdccdb</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/william-shakespeare-hamlet-episode-4</link>
			<acast:episodeId>697c156bb29f9abc9ccdccdb</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>william-shakespeare-hamlet-episode-4</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCcDnK0jPvwncrLx2Pazw5uwv26lnhWAYPXihMHQ/NDqQctAiJFoN+6XOXOvzWwKd9lk1k4QaVbucukeC5fR7z8wPtCmnkXHBbSWphVij2TvJeDInPH7U6VaoREFzpf9/zSnxvix8aKXdUyUK/LUlO17MZ3LfMr4v2rfCb61/GVM2kA0D0ybpf+ju/rMk1bvi8EGpc+r1/lELkCLz7t7++ZhBw6K1fUT1a1FKca/fQmt72nFVHCjTnkRhCo196d7eb4FKi9SrjSBhxriQegN3x6rKCsMnl7A8sZcAJdzGe+OG5fI74mLecjLceyZPwsCNK]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>William Shakespeare || Hamlet || Episode 4</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>292</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1769739485049-1427cfcf-13a4-4fa6-bb0c-213837dc15bd.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[William Shakespeare || Hamlet || Episode 4<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[William Shakespeare || Hamlet || Episode 4<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>William Shakespeare || Hamlet || Episode 3</title>
			<itunes:title>William Shakespeare || Hamlet || Episode 3</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 31 Jan 2026 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>42:43</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/697430e5f4b515342ec631e2/media.mp3" length="35894577" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">697430e5f4b515342ec631e2</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/william-shakespeare-hamlet-episode-3</link>
			<acast:episodeId>697430e5f4b515342ec631e2</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>william-shakespeare-hamlet-episode-3</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCcDnK0jPvwncrLx2Pazw5uwv26lnhWAYPXihMHQ/NDqRLjwo3AjPLlRC6IaC9bQb35AwZiUP7qtW98q1hKmBrXWdDumY9tR9JwJn8RoCVsHU492a/m5VI9TnpjkEfYvwxVHF/8OiXeoQKYeeiCG2LAhAGGG+9K+8PA2d/ToosHAM1omMBB7xN0BGM9bA+Utr0SGNm5sw8/DL3/3KAUmipgQ13iABRaqddqVroVLZ+f1YgRPpAxuDaVltEsnVtlA20/O1uO3DVcj99N/98y4KUWE5lypMwExQsIQBbote+0UMQg4qf2Dc+l4uwPeK/UEwa]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>William Shakespeare || Hamlet || Episode 3</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>291</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1769222219197-bcd205f6-3897-4c8a-9855-b149c1d6248a.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[William Shakespeare || Hamlet || Episode 3<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[William Shakespeare || Hamlet || Episode 3<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>William Shakespeare || Hamlet || Episode 2</title>
			<itunes:title>William Shakespeare || Hamlet || Episode 2</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 24 Jan 2026 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>42:45</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/6961bdb888da0c07c1ddb793/media.mp3" length="35911423" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">6961bdb888da0c07c1ddb793</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/william-shakespeare-hamlet-episode-2</link>
			<acast:episodeId>6961bdb888da0c07c1ddb793</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>william-shakespeare-hamlet-episode-2</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCcDnK0jPvwncrLx2Pazw5uwv26lnhWAYPXihMHQ/NDqRjzrhlJ4LiGqWEkypNnPtnhN9MZLUFR4EZUKmkk6pyIPXKJNWrKqERyhaoj3zcRXmrbTWqtoEZ84Ra2Q79PAP+jzkXc7tDjc4MEHkdaRdpwqmNMTBpUNILWAehpCOFqnzRTRNQkQbs0qWqGBf1BuZ1wgyUXgHBdjfGAaczjGg5yVKZGS3kTHql5+/AGAcUFidrlXcBXPBM98l8UzzhudTVwSUf8FFycF2M5YeO4CRrSHInpaRtpeTHU3dlRC+t04vXhLa4GIjZk6gc+MUE/Vi1FY5vYdiR/GCgvltd3WEySw==]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>William Shakespeare || Hamlet || Episode 2</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>290</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1768013465888-06b96842-338e-4385-8833-5bd07ab22549.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[William Shakespeare || Hamlet || Episode 2<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[William Shakespeare || Hamlet || Episode 2<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>William Shakespeare || Hamlet || Episode 1</title>
			<itunes:title>William Shakespeare || Hamlet || Episode 1</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 17 Jan 2026 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>40:17</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/6959acf4fcfcf09e55a39317/media.mp3" length="33851354" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">6959acf4fcfcf09e55a39317</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/william-shakespeare-hamlet-episode</link>
			<acast:episodeId>6959acf4fcfcf09e55a39317</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>william-shakespeare-hamlet-episode</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCcDnK0jPvwncrLx2Pazw5uwv26lnhWAYPXihMHQ/NDqS9uX82mrDryhooycn3WfklCt7AY97hfwMpswwXf7bygsGgJXhLyRbKk2XW8KHXQdQ/art02JQib+6l19eV+guph6Re8BomlkYmnDSlm/TjzTmzNoO4BA6w3aIqvnYy4QWkONmT/BI2DgSM+FyOD8CXBVoG8rhIjCE4sYW9h+M9+xROiNRlwIHvH+7/Q6JE3asTfzKPdrSjy6h0r00ieb8RdWxgHMf2LnsyeLYMR6ocSyo3FcYpe8ESW2WSwIuW0gs12WtvksyXFyvOV0FbFrgC]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>William Shakespeare || Hamlet || Episode 1</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>289</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1767484514926-d7e875ff-4041-4432-9191-be4b387649d0.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[William Shakespeare || Hamlet || Episode 1<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[William Shakespeare || Hamlet || Episode 1<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Ecclesiastes - Episode 2 - Hevel, Sukkot, Justice and Joy!</title>
			<itunes:title>Ecclesiastes - Episode 2 - Hevel, Sukkot, Justice and Joy!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 10 Jan 2026 06:00:11 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>43:41</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/63a4e020a6eaf30011bdd044/media.mp3" length="36708346" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">63a4e020a6eaf30011bdd044</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/ecclesiastes-episode-2-hevel-sukkot-justice-and-joy</link>
			<acast:episodeId>63a4e020a6eaf30011bdd044</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>ecclesiastes-episode-2-hevel-sukkot-justice-and-joy</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCcDnK0jPvwncrLx2Pazw5uwv26lnhWAYPXihMHQ/NDqQ3mZccxFtB1k8yw1RGNplwmkeV/QL4p38xsc5MhXAvl4lPLXmB2CpUXb8kYsrItKvyMiZVVDTwUV4KusGLMqU+Zigli00Qx8rmzOO1Cb4+ILayRnG1Msi3lt8HUUsNCDMoxT/NB2Ei5HMqAel8JglftD/f/PgGJkeMq4SRq76XXVbwXSJdq04e+BPl3VfDd0laeKfgGdEedKHSNZi4RJzwlaQTn9Krksn/do1ecPkhw+JGTzOUDwNpbXIZ408b2k1tlhFTAB1LzQyB+GA0xSxL]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>196</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1767373240738-11cba9e9-81ff-4391-b508-94652559dfc6.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p><br></p><p>Ecclesiastes - Episode 2 - Hevel, Sukkot, Justice and Joy!</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p><br></p><p>Ecclesiastes - Episode 2 - Hevel, Sukkot, Justice and Joy!</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Ecclesiastes - Episode 1 - Wisdom, Vanity And Chasing After The Wind!</title>
			<itunes:title>Ecclesiastes - Episode 1 - Wisdom, Vanity And Chasing After The Wind!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 03 Jan 2026 06:00:27 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>53:43</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/639fc38b1770e20011b21b18/media.mp3" length="45130015" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">639fc38b1770e20011b21b18</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/ecclesiastes-episode-1-wisdom-vanity-and-chasing-after-the-w</link>
			<acast:episodeId>639fc38b1770e20011b21b18</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>ecclesiastes-episode-1-wisdom-vanity-and-chasing-after-the-w</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCcDnK0jPvwncrLx2Pazw5uwv26lnhWAYPXihMHQ/NDqQchYXpMEWMtGhlbnkqDro06Wda9Yalvk5c4AMeC6xFv2DGlpSPY7GwENmx4g3A2yMwOvuuBWC0zwgNySlzwIhDxALQYQEpFpaPBxSxhpvL5+THoL5l4c6mPgHHzz7VLK2CGWDJcUOKTY6PHIumKE4u9iockid+FBwkdNizTAtUIKDOJkc81P8xq6t+sDCVlGYCHm5sOQFlBIQa5Nii5YyJeG3A4aJYmJjRZlBLDqmD6U6Mrb7/v7Z36VlcvE05e5Fbqif/JGvs36WN1gGv/SlC]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Ecclesiastes - Episode 1 - Wisdom, Vanity And Chasing After The Wind!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>195</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1767373174027-02899e84-f6d1-479d-81a0-5f00e306fe95.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p><br></p><p>Ecclesiastes - Episode 1 - Wisdom, Vanity And Chasing After The Wind!</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p><br></p><p>Ecclesiastes - Episode 1 - Wisdom, Vanity And Chasing After The Wind!</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Christmas Story || Luke Chapter 2</title>
			<itunes:title>The Christmas Story || Luke Chapter 2</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Thu, 25 Dec 2025 06:00:48 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>29:49</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/6572788bc193270011bf895e/media.mp3" length="25055628" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">6572788bc193270011bf895e</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/the-christmas-story-luke-chapter-2</link>
			<acast:episodeId>6572788bc193270011bf895e</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>the-christmas-story-luke-chapter-2</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCB9o0pVMihrtf7B22SwJKY8XD3fzLSCpTegWKh9GiGHYk5lHYYAEUeMuzXnqI9aJDTkBZSv0DSlTIF4lRIKyihqJNAkhf9+zbrPiaW+PrzdE/mJv6KlePF+c6bwlxYZy9SzCFYqLkZkkaxNyv8bjE1G+V89MZD9P6eZKTTZXTckVCLmFXxIiGH7pJrJ2moGy9oPmX67F45hsnSJfpEjcRVgl/QjIdLvSNBAq0V5P8zWQBO/io1kVaDoW6DSXpIxOPXVIPMao9AUPCyxJvXoZ74Snqq0X96FBjSb/NKXkeOvNkk9d6luQOa0Hfm45kn24k]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Christmas Story || Luke Chapter 2</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>240</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1733442568099-548f72f1-f8b4-46ab-83de-e0c32ebae5fe.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The Christmas Story - Luke Chapter 2<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The Christmas Story - Luke Chapter 2<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Twas The Night Before Christmas || Clement C. Moore</title>
			<itunes:title>Twas The Night Before Christmas || Clement C. Moore</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Wed, 24 Dec 2025 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>26:15</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/657278248321cf00121a3491/media.mp3" length="22053169" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">657278248321cf00121a3491</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/twas-the-night-before-chritsmas-clement-c-moore</link>
			<acast:episodeId>657278248321cf00121a3491</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>twas-the-night-before-chritsmas-clement-c-moore</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzChRRbYxnEHqcXzZ0R4l5MjqJYv7dp6UoZfNQDfOTnwRuYSUmXcOEusF2T4Cy8c25cx8E+8KP9b5hU3z7MOXStasSJH48Wy8KrS7a2HJ+VcRwATwVGEwM/6v8vvKtuDd9KSQLqya4DF7wYVONUGaaslXVzk5AEBJSUH469pWNJGkCaSSX9QK21hanYM4IPDmM61fYUD1jnlv2RMGKgdYwI9DVRD01UHEA1K/rJhF4NiiMhCmX7SMTbWCbQzukq1nJj6p+o7QwoCwBJiFR0aYDJ9hiwNV7+84zNdLbWVj0kovw4PpNbiKcf/fq/Q7ClmFaE]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Twas The Night Before Christmas || Clement C. Moore</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>239</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1733442368907-3274403b-a784-42df-a491-d4b2f18be75b.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Twas The Night Before Christmas - Clement C. Moore<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Twas The Night Before Christmas - Clement C. Moore<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Charles Dickens || A Christmas Carol || Episode 2 || Ghosts, Innocence, Redemption And The Conclusion!</title>
			<itunes:title>Charles Dickens || A Christmas Carol || Episode 2 || Ghosts, Innocence, Redemption And The Conclusion!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 20 Dec 2025 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>46:01</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2Fc31a4352-30e1-3e78-a3e7-46a3bf9107bc/media.mp3" length="38667136" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/c31a4352-30e1-3e78-a3e7-46a3bf9107bc</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/charles-dickens-a-christmas-carol-episode-2-ghosts-innocence</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54878</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>charles-dickens-a-christmas-carol-episode-2-ghosts-innocence</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCcDnK0jPvwncrLx2Pazw5uwv26lnhWAYPXihMHQ/NDqQzrPnCyRsePHjLfSzEN6xbIULrzbqb699RuKkIPl7fGl46zjq2vq69NKCbKpFF90Be5VK3NLxhnOVymphw9NNsHa7u2TphrCL6sapMDrS194uOiAcFYAyvo8Mddg19PhK40UN1c4oTHBm9n74C3CTHTNLwNyvqyv+j3XiPI0ezS0pquB4SbB/klGso65yFfS6tBG1KH1IGtfcV2UPJofwnCMHdg5Ej7IGpLb5YCedMrxaXFkZEPpjYXd5T+otAE4Y=]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Charles Dickens || A Christmas Carol || Episode 2 || Ghosts, Innocence, Redemption And The Conclusion!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>139</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1733442234302-d1090b7f-288c-49ac-9969-335e86e944a7.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Charles Dickens - A Christmas Carol - Episode 2 - Ghosts, Innocence, Redemption And The Conclusion!</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.&nbsp;This is our second episode discussing Charles Dickens and his classic Christmas tale,&nbsp;<em>A Christmas Carol</em>.&nbsp;Last episode we began our discussion talking a little bit about Dickens’ life and the early experiences in Victorian England that shaped his career and his understanding of the world in general- in particular, the year he spent at the age of 12 as an outcast on the streets of London working in a blacking factory.&nbsp;We talked about the governmental report&nbsp;on the conditions of the&nbsp;over 30,000&nbsp;urban poor&nbsp;children&nbsp;that inspired the tale.&nbsp;Finally, we discussed&nbsp;the&nbsp;blended choice of genres&nbsp;in which he chose to communicate his message of social responsibility&nbsp;and personal redemption- a carol, in prose, as he called it, but also a ghost&nbsp;story- an unusual combination.&nbsp;&nbsp;We ended where we want to start&nbsp;today, talking about the man who has charmed the world with his miserly ways, Ebenezer Scrooge.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p><br></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Charles Dickens - A Christmas Carol - Episode 2 - Ghosts, Innocence, Redemption And The Conclusion!</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.&nbsp;This is our second episode discussing Charles Dickens and his classic Christmas tale,&nbsp;<em>A Christmas Carol</em>.&nbsp;Last episode we began our discussion talking a little bit about Dickens’ life and the early experiences in Victorian England that shaped his career and his understanding of the world in general- in particular, the year he spent at the age of 12 as an outcast on the streets of London working in a blacking factory.&nbsp;We talked about the governmental report&nbsp;on the conditions of the&nbsp;over 30,000&nbsp;urban poor&nbsp;children&nbsp;that inspired the tale.&nbsp;Finally, we discussed&nbsp;the&nbsp;blended choice of genres&nbsp;in which he chose to communicate his message of social responsibility&nbsp;and personal redemption- a carol, in prose, as he called it, but also a ghost&nbsp;story- an unusual combination.&nbsp;&nbsp;We ended where we want to start&nbsp;today, talking about the man who has charmed the world with his miserly ways, Ebenezer Scrooge.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p><br></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Charles Dickens || A Christmas Carol || Episode 1 || The Architect Of The Victorian Christmas!</title>
			<itunes:title>Charles Dickens || A Christmas Carol || Episode 1 || The Architect Of The Victorian Christmas!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 13 Dec 2025 06:00:16 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>45:45</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F097ee6d3-ba24-3e0a-8e59-28a30e502bd8/media.mp3" length="38436295" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/097ee6d3-ba24-3e0a-8e59-28a30e502bd8</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/charles-dickens-a-christmas-carol-episode-1-the-architect-of</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54879</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>charles-dickens-a-christmas-carol-episode-1-the-architect-of</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCcDnK0jPvwncrLx2Pazw5uwv26lnhWAYPXihMHQ/NDqTtHVNK05v4/uLIo8ul/0b/diS1Ke9sDEt7XqtpgLdSh/kGOUaghQe4uqajY1BGy9v8yVS4x828HsZnINwm5g0gLCoEOSUUOsK4C3turMlfiOyDlUOlQB0g5HjEPXuwoOXuW9opBu+SG9i79+HeGGRbojJ30rDoEO2T2pIFHdJJZDpzqQIqcGloy3vXZssTmIqLkzTRSutr/ppCG7peGud7eFdSQRxNNz70GGo31+dNiqTQw+QvsHL/B5eNu1rmziP4X57MHJe1/EZqHu23aOcu]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Charles Dickens || A Christmas Carol || Episode 1 || The Architect Of The Victorian Christmas!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>138</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1733442157710-fec5dc3d-0890-4419-8e45-3784ed1cb096.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Charles Dickens || A Christmas Carol || Episode 1 || The Architect Of The Victorian Christmas!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Charles Dickens || A Christmas Carol || Episode 1 || The Architect Of The Victorian Christmas!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Washington Irving || The Legend of Sleepy Hollow || Part 3</title>
			<itunes:title>Washington Irving || The Legend of Sleepy Hollow || Part 3</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 06 Dec 2025 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>46:51</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/69322d4438a11f5f3ece6a37/media.mp3" length="39357231" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">69322d4438a11f5f3ece6a37</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/washington-irving-the-legend-of-sleepy-hollow-part-3</link>
			<acast:episodeId>69322d4438a11f5f3ece6a37</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>washington-irving-the-legend-of-sleepy-hollow-part-3</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCcDnK0jPvwncrLx2Pazw5uwv26lnhWAYPXihMHQ/NDqS1hY5FqSEr2dZL1zP4yVcn6oafiNNiHoWiiEoGzvMPKBNDJ9+IXqyoNVtYA5QzCFi9HnGk+k91yCOq1OnjAwlr+HK9jgo/J1sbV0KgLImtMo9BCKg2L5bAg/4EoLVqt6yx35qkCCh9HVUE6sPbmO2kdW3TshBLzsLPy/jEyogx0400YMwzIXTmYW8P/YDOLw/066JuEcUKbpV+MotA6kcts5DCmoK74EOmqUsGcoYr5DuSip26LhZvZdJFf3fhyOZKA5MnwLwUex6zYvR5xmKfWFMRlTYQd5f/AuRbV6/JSQ==]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Washington Irving || The Legend of Sleepy Hollow || Part 3</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>288</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1764894963389-bd68dc5a-17ee-4116-8d5d-bc5e976049fc.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Washington Irving || The Legend of Sleepy Hollow || Part 3<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Washington Irving || The Legend of Sleepy Hollow || Part 3<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Washington Irving || The Legend of Sleepy Hollow || Episode 2</title>
			<itunes:title>Washington Irving || The Legend of Sleepy Hollow || Episode 2</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 29 Nov 2025 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>50:11</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/69273d19caf6efa703bfd248/media.mp3" length="42156408" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">69273d19caf6efa703bfd248</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/washington-irving-the-legend-of-sleepy-hollow-episode-2</link>
			<acast:episodeId>69273d19caf6efa703bfd248</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>washington-irving-the-legend-of-sleepy-hollow-episode-2</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCcDnK0jPvwncrLx2Pazw5uwv26lnhWAYPXihMHQ/NDqT1c4aLCJOut3gFkuvh7R9BFA0TBt5aEJjW86fCRz31p4UCKTlsT1uQlqQmrgIlXffHzI8eOVvfuycN/0jNGFhC2AppiCHUs48yZ0bH1YhNR7JbAgkYIv05J27V+lsW/VdvOtT+3HGZdpRhcBTI9BCx4eYxMbzJSnlPl3mCkzSB4SJf9CjdfJw+D6sePiP2y7Dg2OBCwv/8pxU4cmCe+vCZ1p9oBcA8HSZRbEHPGEQhw4nydQSouRFQFleZ6t1FFx9D5hnYuhQh/DvURwkXl4EA]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Washington Irving || The Legend of Sleepy Hollow || Episode 2</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>287</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1764179131312-cbd7ea5f-db55-411d-8f6c-9ec00a88b30b.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Washington Irving || The Legend of Sleepy Hollow || Episode 2<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Washington Irving || The Legend of Sleepy Hollow || Episode 2<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Washington Irving || The Legend of Sleepy Hollow || Episode 1</title>
			<itunes:title>Washington Irving || The Legend of Sleepy Hollow || Episode 1</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 22 Nov 2025 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>50:11</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/691e76500c464c16bd5c0142/media.mp3" length="42156408" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">691e76500c464c16bd5c0142</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/washington-irving-the-legend-of-sleepy-hollow-part-1</link>
			<acast:episodeId>691e76500c464c16bd5c0142</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>washington-irving-the-legend-of-sleepy-hollow-part-1</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCcDnK0jPvwncrLx2Pazw5uwv26lnhWAYPXihMHQ/NDqT1c4aLCJOut3gFkuvh7R9BFA0TBt5aEJjW86fCRz31p4UCKTlsT1uQlqQmrgIlXffHzI8eOVvfuycN/0jNGFhC2AppiCHUs48yZ0bH1YhNR7JbAgkYIv05J27V+lsW/VdvOtT+3HGZdpRhcBTI9BCx4eYxMbzJSnlPl3mCkzSB4SJf9CjdfJw+D6sePiP2y7ChQ6FwOzwPbmFCC+mGQydVZYGkhEW3J7vhNku0RzgUy9COPvmN2vFxQKgIFVs1ahGYi4IhpoD0NbG9gA+Fayqh]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Washington Irving || The Legend of Sleepy Hollow || Episode 1</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>286</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1763603951997-20eca459-e98a-47d1-9861-b63cbdd6f403.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Washington Irving || The Legend of Sleepy Hollow || Episode 1<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Washington Irving || The Legend of Sleepy Hollow || Episode 1<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Percy Shelley || Ozymandias </title>
			<itunes:title>Percy Shelley || Ozymandias </itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 15 Nov 2025 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>41:55</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-3583369/media.mp3" length="35212575" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-3583369</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/percy-shelley-ozymandias</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548d1</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>percy-shelley-ozymandias</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCcDnK0jPvwncrLx2Pazw5uwv26lnhWAYPXihMHQ/NDqQrAmreXCDyIGVPxu7OtWm3irsZkuP7kJGA2h8vZMlRmgTSVjWFgAJKeEUnKvZPGsI/c7KbufrCpa88MYaHm239SVCKBm++RVkEzjnmSpiVwm0pelGF2aFwox2ia7X+XE3ub/TsQON/ONtHKgtU6aUWo6350mUOcLkyD0kaMfmGyCDhwnUTpLtmBF7HeejvjgtZW93iJfiYDhkRX3MscdlyqvNbfm+cKSOItbQjDl3AiZlVPdOAZraNqSuoCxz8AZF79l44/TFdHdc4bR9FIlZd]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Percy Shelley || Ozymandias </itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>138</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1763136594721-049fa370-26cb-478d-83c7-05d5179aa5be.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Percy Shelley - Ozymandias&nbsp;<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Percy Shelley - Ozymandias&nbsp;<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>How To Read A Story!</title>
			<itunes:title>How To Read A Story!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 08 Nov 2025 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>49:12</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/690d58dbc1ed8717c59c0318/media.mp3" length="41341962" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">690d58dbc1ed8717c59c0318</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/how-to-read-a-story</link>
			<acast:episodeId>690d58dbc1ed8717c59c0318</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>how-to-read-a-story</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCcDnK0jPvwncrLx2Pazw5uwv26lnhWAYPXihMHQ/NDqTDZlPzbrbGluYkIwG/YMRJKfckFVnnyCB12IP9FEUED9ZCDytXJj1ijZIP5J+0c9jZ03YSN7QxCMWLLUfOyxu56IKSicIs/GJSs/u45B//rZ+CpF9al90qIcJgKsRA3EmQb7HyDvwj8L4k2qfXt8+NPl3cylmF/IvuHYCG/NC67hjHbsGVv4nZGX7hiym37Xn4sLuuyE4lrq7WyUdSdaZS7b2HVhWcee52tcixkFMIA+dCPCP7hgJDTRH99WwLFOIXQO7101W2eEnFgel4yIhY]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>How To Read A Story!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>285</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1762482306774-ecf99ee9-fcd5-45cc-b7fe-375887465035.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[How To Read A Story!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[How To Read A Story!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Creed || The Lyrical Poetry of Creed</title>
			<itunes:title>Creed || The Lyrical Poetry of Creed</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 01 Nov 2025 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>41:35</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/68febc9318bcdad2ab28fd4e/media.mp3" length="34943373" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">68febc9318bcdad2ab28fd4e</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/creed-the-lyrical-poetry-of-creed</link>
			<acast:episodeId>68febc9318bcdad2ab28fd4e</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>creed-the-lyrical-poetry-of-creed</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCLLF1lTZoROh7EUJn1H3BTjRJ/Pa/pxYnMtQqtfHdaEaUcZvAShMKXYA5Lcf6s/kE0EQRKS7TVkBAOTRabFzl3iKjVT4X9grRLaYxSF7uiKsRmIIGwqkXYZHURa9Zknub8JOlTja4iYiI5OlBC/UnkNSNvjO04fWGo62UF76N/IyDpN8JUf/A3SU84fKOzKvTp3+Qab1r2Axh3o0CRH1LumJ5cED5hT7mK5M4D5ahpnI2NWy9XC5MJIYzdCxEMi1v]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Creed || The Lyrical Poetry of Creed</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>284</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1761526177534-85888b23-8beb-4498-a7b5-24f86c337f02.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Creed || The Lyrical Poetry of Creed<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Creed || The Lyrical Poetry of Creed<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Shirley Jackson || The Haunting Of Hill House || Episode 3 || The Creepy, Psychotic, Paranormal Conclusion!</title>
			<itunes:title>Shirley Jackson || The Haunting Of Hill House || Episode 3 || The Creepy, Psychotic, Paranormal Conclusion!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 25 Oct 2025 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>47:43</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F5caa6232-2230-3015-8b19-a4b7bd69b564/media.mp3" length="40090528" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/5caa6232-2230-3015-8b19-a4b7bd69b564</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/shirley-jackson-the-haunting-of-hill-house-episode-3-the-cre</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b5487e</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>shirley-jackson-the-haunting-of-hill-house-episode-3-the-cre</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCcDnK0jPvwncrLx2Pazw5uwv26lnhWAYPXihMHQ/NDqROHUioOqFrFxXe6/erwbK+vN6EmC2T7tWvzy3kKX1NUG7w6RdXOZTDwxTK/Kx1dxQF21axg1tC+l3/rg7gm0o2e5Vcy9sUUMjcKM+e7thpzsCqttvk5oREbw2ewvTdsYZs6uToExJDAIux4ClrX1haeVV7bB0pl0jCIv4jpj9hnYY+Qeln5LPPsjWvq6yooi4=]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Shirley Jackson || The Haunting Of Hill House || Episode 3 || The Creepy, Psychotic, Paranormal Conclusion!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>133</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1760125589724-d1ee2034-3750-4d33-a68e-464daaf9fb21.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Shirley Jackson || The Haunting Of Hill House || Episode 3 || The Creepy, Psychotic, Paranormal Conclusion!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Shirley Jackson || The Haunting Of Hill House || Episode 3 || The Creepy, Psychotic, Paranormal Conclusion!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Shirley Jackson || The Haunting Of Hill House || Episode 2 || Is Hill House Haunted Or Not?!</title>
			<itunes:title>Shirley Jackson || The Haunting Of Hill House || Episode 2 || Is Hill House Haunted Or Not?!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 18 Oct 2025 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>48:17</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2Fba2945f1-6f03-3360-8461-6dc31e5ee735/media.mp3" length="40570345" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/ba2945f1-6f03-3360-8461-6dc31e5ee735</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/shirley-jackson-the-haunting-of-hill-house-episode-2-is-hill</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b5487f</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>shirley-jackson-the-haunting-of-hill-house-episode-2-is-hill</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCcDnK0jPvwncrLx2Pazw5uwv26lnhWAYPXihMHQ/NDqRgIo5rMG+o1qND7l36KFmHH61CI6zOt9B7kUqQ6aNXxsprkVSoxbpVUa4G1/W73/ixO+ueF92gSzmnCcmdHFo71jbhRAdFVlpf+rEYxgbcKmSqI0X+AATXJyLl/3rstdyKb/kcwVaFyGUpn4v9mtX1FTN6sDQ4M5xKNTD9WmcZY15IudTatJ5qnzVjpBaiX4I=]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Shirley Jackson || The Haunting Of Hill House || Episode 2 || Is Hill House Haunted Or Not?!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>132</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1760125496986-4de10e94-35f7-4664-9923-fae0ff966590.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Shirley Jackson || The Haunting Of Hill House || Episode 2 || Is Hill House Haunted Or Not?!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Shirley Jackson || The Haunting Of Hill House || Episode 2 || Is Hill House Haunted Or Not?!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Shirley Jackson || The Haunting Of Hill House || Episode 1 || Meet The Author And The Personal Issues That Created One Of The Best Horror Genre Books Of All Time!</title>
			<itunes:title>Shirley Jackson || The Haunting Of Hill House || Episode 1 || Meet The Author And The Personal Issues That Created One Of The Best Horror Genre Books Of All Time!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 11 Oct 2025 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>48:20</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F6842fc88-462c-3aac-9217-2957eea0c71f/media.mp3" length="40613133" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/6842fc88-462c-3aac-9217-2957eea0c71f</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/shirley-jackson-the-haunting-of-hill-house-episode-1-meet-th</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54880</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>shirley-jackson-the-haunting-of-hill-house-episode-1-meet-th</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCXS/nRoEp2c0mG4xqJb9nOIfNZXbmAIkiE5ahH9JXb73kHjgTuv1hGNoAesT85Eo2HsduSjc2pyVanLdIIHMwknM8yEF1M/q/NsyghuWPM7y3dvWFTZBPSHabL4JuEcn6uGLdgY+CcDe0ttS5pFqTDRyY0Lr5Y/1uAbglB65Ti8W8Tt7r5oWzidsBCXGLWcPBLKrsPAEeOR4JCvpzKPYzgZ08huP/X5625wjSpB7+jpw=]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Shirley Jackson || The Haunting Of Hill House || Episode 1 || Meet The Author And The Personal Issues That Created One Of The Best Horror Genre Books Of All Time!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>131</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1760125361278-4ca432f0-073c-462e-9e61-2eb75dedf4b4.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Shirley Jackson || The Haunting Of Hill House || Episode 1 || Meet The Author And The Personal Issues That Created One Of The Best Horror Genre Books Of All Time!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Shirley Jackson || The Haunting Of Hill House || Episode 1 || Meet The Author And The Personal Issues That Created One Of The Best Horror Genre Books Of All Time!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>T.S. Eliot || The Love Song Of J. Alfred Prufrock ||  Episode 2</title>
			<itunes:title>T.S. Eliot || The Love Song Of J. Alfred Prufrock ||  Episode 2</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 04 Oct 2025 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>45:29</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F0953a422-48f6-37b3-8350-d90c58e7ef35/media.mp3" length="38220189" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/0953a422-48f6-37b3-8350-d90c58e7ef35</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/ts-eliot-the-love-song-of-j-alfred-prufrock-episode-2</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54897</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>ts-eliot-the-love-song-of-j-alfred-prufrock-episode-2</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCcDnK0jPvwncrLx2Pazw5uwv26lnhWAYPXihMHQ/NDqQpglve9TLKIb/ysdoKaGUYbLrjJfNp3FVlrIoLYit0brTkjZnPRKLVAaHFo3MV+H4dZQ836NyMmnAkbuNiWjFoWDwlSE0z+1Dn8g0WcH/cECe9vOeQaovIGL858iZI/TLr84vF4ddZn48QjI3li0p8mMRJvTa1kX+DhzlBMGdrJeCN+SdZcKEiovZOkcvmXxY=]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>T.S. Eliot || The Love Song Of J. Alfred Prufrock ||  Episode 2</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>108</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1759003114348-dce06730-e7da-42aa-bc0a-937ad6317031.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[T.S. Eliot || The Love Song Of J. Alfred Prufrock ||&nbsp;Episode 2<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[T.S. Eliot || The Love Song Of J. Alfred Prufrock ||&nbsp;Episode 2<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>T.S. Eliot || The Love Song Of J. Alfred Prufrock || Poetry Supplement || Episode 1</title>
			<itunes:title>T.S. Eliot || The Love Song Of J. Alfred Prufrock || Poetry Supplement || Episode 1</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 27 Sep 2025 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>41:23</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2Ffae6b4ca-12e1-35b3-96c8-f76c28d902a2/media.mp3" length="34766749" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/fae6b4ca-12e1-35b3-96c8-f76c28d902a2</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/ts-eliot-the-love-song-of-j-alfred-prufrock-poetry-supplemen</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54898</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>ts-eliot-the-love-song-of-j-alfred-prufrock-poetry-supplemen</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCcDnK0jPvwncrLx2Pazw5uwv26lnhWAYPXihMHQ/NDqS0qel3uxQNrdGrU095iq9M6quS54jq4ySankhuPLvchWDV+9znWwHYPzhITT7uLuahAPhxvg2fxgu2me+JC1SSyP86WXzEdxv5Gj5ZY4tl5hqC+ZCaO4whsPTKqpzwBrWbdsOnmK0nrFkpJ9TwWbMRtJu/4z1JtXAY3yGihip6pDeeQPejTBjDzle9qeK5yTo=]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>T.S. Eliot || The Love Song Of J. Alfred Prufrock || Poetry Supplement || Episode 1</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>107</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1758850187724-00873f3d-e2a0-47de-b172-c56db799aa81.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[T.S. Eliot || The Love Song Of J. Alfred Prufrock || Poetry Supplement || Episode 1<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[T.S. Eliot || The Love Song Of J. Alfred Prufrock || Poetry Supplement || Episode 1<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Hawaii || Myths || Legends || Kings ||  Queens || History || All The Stuff Tolkien Loved!</title>
			<itunes:title>Hawaii || Myths || Legends || Kings ||  Queens || History || All The Stuff Tolkien Loved!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 20 Sep 2025 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>38:56</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F432a3a63-4fe3-3db7-88a2-0756ccde0444/media.mp3" length="32707102" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/432a3a63-4fe3-3db7-88a2-0756ccde0444</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/hawaii-myths-legends-kings-queens-history-all-the-stuff-tolk</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54891</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>hawaii-myths-legends-kings-queens-history-all-the-stuff-tolk</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzClU2rp8q2jXreyClgudaJWbVPOD/NBHPb7LQmH2EurwG6ITfpWe034FVWa3DlVCX1JD1AP2oYkAMjvdvkNyaKyM4mfjh7O8MBrTE5Twx0uyISChjuhk3xUK9iMyK/NfzuHlQ+z153BJXb35W40CWU9IrVpdetRV8kQPnj9RzSP8Oy1ZtzEF7AGBmtxWj2Mb6PWs4lc4TIW4oY46p+BMGSFQhXyGl2DuIw25BYcXsgUAQ=]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Hawaii || Myths || Legends || Kings ||  Queens || History || All The Stuff Tolkien Loved!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>114</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1758242312002-6be80af3-397f-48dd-b820-64a00d0710d2.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Hawaii || Myths || Legends || Kings ||&nbsp;Queens || History || All The Stuff Tolkien Loved!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Hawaii || Myths || Legends || Kings ||&nbsp;Queens || History || All The Stuff Tolkien Loved!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Anton Chekhov || The Bet</title>
			<itunes:title>Anton Chekhov || The Bet</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 13 Sep 2025 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>44:32</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/68c0cd690e15f0d4554643ff/media.mp3" length="37416031" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">68c0cd690e15f0d4554643ff</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/anton-chekhov-the-bet</link>
			<acast:episodeId>68c0cd690e15f0d4554643ff</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>anton-chekhov-the-bet</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCXS/nRoEp2c0mG4xqJb9nOIfNZXbmAIkiE5ahH9JXb72po7MHYGwRzVpz0/d7k9uIkH4hFWNu1LuBnJ6yafqMBdKoKy04LSwyPFcAe1ViNXua3GkpSJusN90ksGC3kXU64QPLab6wMBgZxu2dl1c5kEfv7NofC2CcONCYaucqgivhHHPAwMwQ6wTTir9qtlf0KPWuRry5Xj2eC3IiL+xr+ydcx+d9GaiF9A9LNU2dmMn7QRTIlydeHfyvNsL4N19Tw88DDNGtAj7LEqpouEmh5w==]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Anton Chekhov || The Bet</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>42</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1757465883354-b31ed571-c8c0-42c9-9600-e5069624b7da.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Anton Chekhov || The Bet<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Anton Chekhov || The Bet<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Guy de Maupassant || The Necklace || The Master Of The Short Story At His Best!</title>
			<itunes:title>Guy de Maupassant || The Necklace || The Master Of The Short Story At His Best!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 06 Sep 2025 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>40:25</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F42797b45-7927-399f-b86c-4cd402cbd419/media.mp3" length="33960011" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/42797b45-7927-399f-b86c-4cd402cbd419</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/guy-de-maupassant-the-necklace-the-master-of-the-short-story</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b5485e</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>guy-de-maupassant-the-necklace-the-master-of-the-short-story</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCIfaVcWvSFB4MVpLhjlz12uzschjviep1YCI7qBdGHKpDwV91lrIsNzz+7xfU8kJ2I+XjHM6+HDoXUHSt2EoX/Xbbv2DievQDOb/ARkEKUbNGOvrCq6hkqWoz13BeFzyVBrWDk9N834x3ULvoCt9Jsz99KLcSh23fQEf0u/aWawilmzpWVxYq+MbcdVm/8vTqnfp+bYLANKWrVVJTrujlJpFl4RUiaT3CQAkaXgUvqdk=]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Guy de Maupassant || The Necklace || The Master Of The Short Story At His Best!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>163</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1756772113730-4a8ad612-9c36-4201-a873-df3630b8958e.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Guy de Maupassant || The Necklace || The Master Of The Short Story At His Best!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Guy de Maupassant || The Necklace || The Master Of The Short Story At His Best!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Louisa May Alcott || Little Women || Episode 3</title>
			<itunes:title>Louisa May Alcott || Little Women || Episode 3</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 30 Aug 2025 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>50:04</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/68b1081b1f6f2957eaa182bf/media.mp3" length="42067519" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">68b1081b1f6f2957eaa182bf</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/louisa-may-alcott-little-women-episode-3</link>
			<acast:episodeId>68b1081b1f6f2957eaa182bf</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>louisa-may-alcott-little-women-episode-3</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCdG1hdbJzKL+/W14SKCz9DatYAYqUQrRXn5ViWgtXkUw+0dVHTUxIRYWu49hlJL8XDd9QhpT648dP/JdrCuQNMpYTUepg1x3kQirZ0bRt7MdmpSd9mpE/W0xddFhECk62bbWACifrbJ0AYWbOpWhkXtSP+zXkrt8ueI1X24jjQPi3ASKBb1AlBkde9Tv4HhkvBHrE/hspbDNmXgNtjSv6dfcf+6FJhZPc+klH5Ozm9wgQ==]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Louisa May Alcott || Little Women || Episode 3</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>283</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1756432313959-f752b7e9-3763-4719-bcf3-9242f452b3e0.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Louisa May Alcott || Little Women || Episode 3<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Louisa May Alcott || Little Women || Episode 3<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Louisa May Alcott || Little Women || Episode 2</title>
			<itunes:title>Louisa May Alcott || Little Women || Episode 2</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 23 Aug 2025 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>49:22</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/68a7cad873bf5b6298b829e3/media.mp3" length="41471405" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">68a7cad873bf5b6298b829e3</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/louisa-may-alcott-little-women-episode-2</link>
			<acast:episodeId>68a7cad873bf5b6298b829e3</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>louisa-may-alcott-little-women-episode-2</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N05pfTxzkmldjxvXAbHywO8gJEp1owOFLDAgCb4sLulVZKtx/C/n6jLNqsMJYQHYM1gBNgT11ezUEeAe7N8minK]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Louisa May Alcott || Little Women || Episode 2</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>282</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1755826860378-9a4faa0d-c54b-431a-8df4-c3792137d4ea.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Louisa May Alcott || Little Women || Episode 2<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Louisa May Alcott || Little Women || Episode 2<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Louisa May Alcott || Little Women || Episode 1</title>
			<itunes:title>Louisa May Alcott || Little Women || Episode 1</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 16 Aug 2025 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>53:09</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/689bf2702d44a86fa0cde7ce/media.mp3" length="44657508" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">689bf2702d44a86fa0cde7ce</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/louisa-may-alcott-little-women-episode-1</link>
			<acast:episodeId>689bf2702d44a86fa0cde7ce</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>louisa-may-alcott-little-women-episode-1</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N1BJaR5N5N6yccYDIkWvOI0WlGSWaxxyMCxHbFUmIDbWoc+uoNzKI1+mINwTFHPUR9x+PkyZPv5QDEmldSnqaoQ]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Louisa May Alcott || Little Women || Episode 1</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>281</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1755050413456-ce01153d-2536-4712-82f6-4e06e1162153.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Louisa May Alcott || Little Women || Episode 1<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Louisa May Alcott || Little Women || Episode 1<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>William Butler Yeats - The Second Coming - Apocalyptic Poetry At Its Best!</title>
			<itunes:title>William Butler Yeats - The Second Coming - Apocalyptic Poetry At Its Best!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 09 Aug 2025 05:00:26 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>37:52</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F7d0c38df-4611-338d-8470-2c93f84934e5/media.mp3" length="31816154" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/7d0c38df-4611-338d-8470-2c93f84934e5</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/62a4ac88b34c850013b5488b</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b5488b</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcZCjTxAn2qLztC/N1VX72RM1ufdclhrowb/egJ3ogk3didVRpg+bBTe+vv6eaYfixxcv6uVZz/gX/bzQhhCnSTGY+MgtRkLva7v9liVwM5pYpraEeBgk4O+79SsuqUbd+bo5tM6bJsEMaTJre8rdBLxUZsrBZBBWr+9iD0yo5V752pMGIdiFHf9G6eSqNS2uk=]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>William Butler Yeats - The Second Coming - Apocalyptic Poetry At Its Best!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>120</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1754011675483-7eff90a1-5a04-4d13-85af-00a353da482c.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>William Butler Yeats - The Second Coming - Apocalyptic Poetry At Its Best!</p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>William Butler Yeats - The Second Coming - Apocalyptic Poetry At Its Best!</p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>William Butler Yeats - Easter,1916 - The Poetry That Inspired Things Fall Apart</title>
			<itunes:title>William Butler Yeats - Easter,1916 - The Poetry That Inspired Things Fall Apart</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 02 Aug 2025 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>47:27</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F2523957d-f293-38e3-a752-99423a196e73/media.mp3" length="39872108" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/2523957d-f293-38e3-a752-99423a196e73</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/62a4ac88b34c850013b5488c</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b5488c</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcvUjsMDNant4O/lY/rrEalSV6fnm3BnpAPHWIPfMPRhRvMOcA1RRzSHX55i1oJY4sJUPp/xyYNd94I1FqrJ7WT9IMIUOnUNImEDuZS5uBw5C4DClQ5QhvIejUEdbmf0YG/I219aYtqb870tv/SmfEU5gFwi9d6XpKURwEnrtKFhHo5pUblBx0anSRQps16zcg=]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>William Butler Yeats - Easter,1916 - The Poetry That Inspired Things Fall Apart </itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>119</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1754011602813-78260dd2-d4a9-44f9-ba8b-63f8e3302a0a.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[William Butler Yeats - Easter,1916 - The Poetry That Inspired Things Fall Apart&nbsp;<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[William Butler Yeats - Easter,1916 - The Poetry That Inspired Things Fall Apart&nbsp;<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Ralph Waldo Emerson - Episode 2 -The Founder Of American Transcendentalism!</title>
			<itunes:title>Ralph Waldo Emerson - Episode 2 -The Founder Of American Transcendentalism!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 26 Jul 2025 05:00:21 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>47:45</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/644ef7ff73fbd1001124b1ff/media.mp3" length="40116048" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">644ef7ff73fbd1001124b1ff</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://www.howtolovelitpodcast.com/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>644ef7ff73fbd1001124b1ff</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>ralph-waldo-emerson-episode-2-the-founder-of-american-transc</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCflKO2TSNCBS3dBGpIHbNdpz/I9b9lYw0wUq2ofpnhiJ+y1Mn6bwgJAv5kNAj1G3L2X5g/ApNjeMHfx5MLgFgsAX2OmjlqlcEwhfkv3bYgcbMzeVeDRmfi4aXfyf4HBBbhRfRcSexIZVfZWTmdwB8idKw+ViZo0LcWVncmWZeTalanGxmR9aCsSQJKekbbhF58RDs/gOMau+GeZulsuRsXI]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Ralph Waldo Emerson_Episode 2_The Founder Of American Transcendentalism! Nature,Self Reliance</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>211</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1752846807523-a7cce07e-69df-4b41-8667-43be6a67fb39.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Ralph Waldo Emerson - Episode 2 -The Founder Of American Transcendentalism!</p><p>Nature</p><p>Self Reliance</p><br><p>Explore how Ralph Waldo Emerson shaped American Transcendentalism — a bold spiritual and philosophical movement that redefined freedom, nature, and the self. </p><p>Discover the core ideas behind Self<em>-</em>Reliance, the power of the individual spirit, and Emerson's lasting influence on American thought.</p><br><p>To know more, visit our <a href="https://www.youtube.com/@howtolovelitpodcast6453/videos" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">YouTube channel</a> || https://www.youtube.com/@howtolovelitpodcast6453/videos</p><br><p>Emerson Transcendentalism</p><p> Ralph Waldo Emerson quotes</p><p> What is Transcendentalism</p><p> American philosophy podcast</p><p> Emerson self-reliance ideas</p><p> Nature and spirit</p><p> 19th-century American thinkers</p><p> Emerson podcast episode</p><p> Transcendentalist movement</p><p><br></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Ralph Waldo Emerson - Episode 2 -The Founder Of American Transcendentalism!</p><p>Nature</p><p>Self Reliance</p><br><p>Explore how Ralph Waldo Emerson shaped American Transcendentalism — a bold spiritual and philosophical movement that redefined freedom, nature, and the self. </p><p>Discover the core ideas behind Self<em>-</em>Reliance, the power of the individual spirit, and Emerson's lasting influence on American thought.</p><br><p>To know more, visit our <a href="https://www.youtube.com/@howtolovelitpodcast6453/videos" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">YouTube channel</a> || https://www.youtube.com/@howtolovelitpodcast6453/videos</p><br><p>Emerson Transcendentalism</p><p> Ralph Waldo Emerson quotes</p><p> What is Transcendentalism</p><p> American philosophy podcast</p><p> Emerson self-reliance ideas</p><p> Nature and spirit</p><p> 19th-century American thinkers</p><p> Emerson podcast episode</p><p> Transcendentalist movement</p><p><br></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Ralph Waldo Emerson - Episode 1 -The First Distinctive American Literary Voice!</title>
			<itunes:title>Ralph Waldo Emerson - Episode 1 -The First Distinctive American Literary Voice!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 19 Jul 2025 05:00:44 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>46:23</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/6445d3d6425b310011003fdc/media.mp3" length="38963316" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">6445d3d6425b310011003fdc</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://www.howtolovelitpodcast.com/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>6445d3d6425b310011003fdc</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>ralph-waldo-emerson-episode-1-the-first-distinctive-american</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCfRCQ7WdwczuCKbaVBzj8ZWgm9W9WFqS+8usP/R+5KHrWMq9RrMXMhvHbWjeoiH4qaosBvzPtTKhka03gEVPFqvuTp/KxjKQbCt1WhNcJvbRXTUWECha+s9a91QJTlJspvfjwm3EAY1h2x1CxCZ2K41VacgoIq2ErMmruTlZTlaChJkVxUags9FvCueU2LTli9Gpsq61l8wa1Xm5YcBO6O8]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>210</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1752846751974-2c711a70-67d1-4edc-b9c8-1eee72462975.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Uncover the legacy of Ralph Waldo Emerson, the pioneer of American transcendentalism and the first truly original voice in American literature. This episode dives into his groundbreaking ideas, timeless essays, and lasting impact on U.S. literary identity.</p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.&nbsp;Today we begin our first of two episodes on Ralph Waldo Emerson, arguably America’s first distinctively American literary voice.&nbsp;He extraordinarily influenced and inspired some of the most notable and productive writers this continent has produced.&nbsp;Some were disciples, others totally rejected and sought to dismantle his ideology, but none of his generation ignored him, and some of America’s greatest writing was produced.&nbsp;</p><br><p>The names of his contemporaries are recognizable heavy hitters in the American canon, names like Henry David Thoreau, Louisa May Alcott, Herman Melville, Nathaniel Hawthorne, Margaret Fuller, Walt Whitman, and Emily Dickinson.&nbsp;American icons were motivated not only by his ideas, but by his enthusiasm and his energy.&nbsp;He had and still has an uncanny ability to imbue his listeners and/or readers with personal confidence, not in him, but in themselves.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>And it wasn’t just writers, or even mostly writers, countless Union Soldiers took Emerson’s essays with them as they packed up to fight the Civil War; they were encouraged by Emerson’s words to fight onward for what was morally right.&nbsp;It is said that leaders as far away as Russia kept his essays on tables next to their beds.&nbsp;For some they have had the authority of Biblical text or Oracles.&nbsp;Philosophers like Nietzsche and William James found inspiration in him.&nbsp;Literally millions from all over the world have put his quotes on decorative walls, bathroom mirrors, and calendars.&nbsp;He’s everywhere- Etsy jewelry, Instagram posts, inspirational candles, if a quote can be stuck on it- Emerson’s in the mix.&nbsp;I’ve heard him quoted in numerous graduation addresses.&nbsp;His optimism is contagious even if his philosophy or theology is complicated, difficult to understand at times and even controversial.&nbsp;</p><br><p>Yes,&nbsp;I have found the best way for most of us&nbsp;to read Emerson is not to get mired in trying to understand all of his philosophical musings- he’s not really an accepted philosopher.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>No, he isn’t, and this is ironic, Emerson is an alumni of Harvard University, and today, Emerson Hall holds Harvard’s Department of Philosophy.&nbsp;Now what is ironic about that is Emerson is not an accepted philosopher and he is not taught in any class in the building that carries his name, nor on any college campus as a philosopher, not just Harvard’s.</p><br><p><br></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Uncover the legacy of Ralph Waldo Emerson, the pioneer of American transcendentalism and the first truly original voice in American literature. This episode dives into his groundbreaking ideas, timeless essays, and lasting impact on U.S. literary identity.</p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.&nbsp;Today we begin our first of two episodes on Ralph Waldo Emerson, arguably America’s first distinctively American literary voice.&nbsp;He extraordinarily influenced and inspired some of the most notable and productive writers this continent has produced.&nbsp;Some were disciples, others totally rejected and sought to dismantle his ideology, but none of his generation ignored him, and some of America’s greatest writing was produced.&nbsp;</p><br><p>The names of his contemporaries are recognizable heavy hitters in the American canon, names like Henry David Thoreau, Louisa May Alcott, Herman Melville, Nathaniel Hawthorne, Margaret Fuller, Walt Whitman, and Emily Dickinson.&nbsp;American icons were motivated not only by his ideas, but by his enthusiasm and his energy.&nbsp;He had and still has an uncanny ability to imbue his listeners and/or readers with personal confidence, not in him, but in themselves.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>And it wasn’t just writers, or even mostly writers, countless Union Soldiers took Emerson’s essays with them as they packed up to fight the Civil War; they were encouraged by Emerson’s words to fight onward for what was morally right.&nbsp;It is said that leaders as far away as Russia kept his essays on tables next to their beds.&nbsp;For some they have had the authority of Biblical text or Oracles.&nbsp;Philosophers like Nietzsche and William James found inspiration in him.&nbsp;Literally millions from all over the world have put his quotes on decorative walls, bathroom mirrors, and calendars.&nbsp;He’s everywhere- Etsy jewelry, Instagram posts, inspirational candles, if a quote can be stuck on it- Emerson’s in the mix.&nbsp;I’ve heard him quoted in numerous graduation addresses.&nbsp;His optimism is contagious even if his philosophy or theology is complicated, difficult to understand at times and even controversial.&nbsp;</p><br><p>Yes,&nbsp;I have found the best way for most of us&nbsp;to read Emerson is not to get mired in trying to understand all of his philosophical musings- he’s not really an accepted philosopher.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>No, he isn’t, and this is ironic, Emerson is an alumni of Harvard University, and today, Emerson Hall holds Harvard’s Department of Philosophy.&nbsp;Now what is ironic about that is Emerson is not an accepted philosopher and he is not taught in any class in the building that carries his name, nor on any college campus as a philosopher, not just Harvard’s.</p><br><p><br></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Roger Federer || Commencement Address At Dartmouth</title>
			<itunes:title>Roger Federer || Commencement Address At Dartmouth</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 12 Jul 2025 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>40:23</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/68717fddc8b2c1159dc79d25/media.mp3" length="33934371" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">68717fddc8b2c1159dc79d25</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://www.howtolovelitpodcast.com/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>68717fddc8b2c1159dc79d25</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>roger-federer-commencement-address-at-dartmouth</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N3+Gnql7YrMEMV4qbJyEfUVpJgCBvJWgtLucJMY75OVCbgsOGMt1XLucHIPPHPwJqXJlwIZ+vOvoLeTWyGcdNP1]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Roger Federer || Commencement Address At Dartmouth</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>280</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1752268717585-5a03939d-feb0-4fa4-bbee-1785db014c31.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Roger Federer || Commencement Address At Dartmouth</p><br><p>I'm Nazar Rybak</p><p>(Content ID registered by Nazar Rybak with Identifyy), as the author of 'Inspiring Sunny Day' www.melodyloops.com/tracks/inspiring-sunny-day/, grants Melody Loops and it's licensees, including How To Love Learning owning YouTube channel @howtolovelitpodcast6453 , permission to use this Music.</p><p>This Music may be used in commercial and personal projects and in monetized videos (such as Youtube or Vimeo) without paying additional fees or royalties to author. The Music must be used in accordance with the Melody Loops End User License Agreement https://www.melodyloops.com/support/full-license/</p><p>License #: 14467268443</p><p>CONFIRMATION SUMMARY</p><p>Here are a few details of this Grant and Permission: It is conditional upon full receipt of payment;</p><p>The Music may be used in various multimedia applications including as video games, educational software, powerpoint and keynote presentations, television advertisements, radio spots, documentaries, institutional and corporate advertising, hold on, jingles, websites, flashes, banners; The Music may be modified but may not resold or redistributed outright by licensees of Melody Loops, although it may be included as part of a production;</p><p>and The Music is being licensed not sold.</p><p>'Melody Loops' referred to above means Melody Loops LP, operators of www.melodyloops.com</p><p>(the 'Site').</p><p>Nazar Rybak</p><p>(Content ID registered by Nazar Rybak with Identifyy) 2025-07-11&nbsp;</p><br><p><br></p><p>Keywords</p><p>&nbsp;"Roger Federer, speech, Dartmouth"</p><p>Roger Federer speech</p><p>Inspirational speech by Roger Federer</p><p>Dartmouth graduation speech</p><p>Roger Federer's life advice</p><p>Roger Federer's graduation message</p><p>"FullRoger Federer, Dartmouth commencement speech"</p><p>What Roger Federer said at Dartmouth graduation</p><p>Best college speeches of all time</p><p>Roger Federer's motivational quotes</p><p>Celebrity commencement speeches 2025</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Roger Federer || Commencement Address At Dartmouth</p><br><p>I'm Nazar Rybak</p><p>(Content ID registered by Nazar Rybak with Identifyy), as the author of 'Inspiring Sunny Day' www.melodyloops.com/tracks/inspiring-sunny-day/, grants Melody Loops and it's licensees, including How To Love Learning owning YouTube channel @howtolovelitpodcast6453 , permission to use this Music.</p><p>This Music may be used in commercial and personal projects and in monetized videos (such as Youtube or Vimeo) without paying additional fees or royalties to author. The Music must be used in accordance with the Melody Loops End User License Agreement https://www.melodyloops.com/support/full-license/</p><p>License #: 14467268443</p><p>CONFIRMATION SUMMARY</p><p>Here are a few details of this Grant and Permission: It is conditional upon full receipt of payment;</p><p>The Music may be used in various multimedia applications including as video games, educational software, powerpoint and keynote presentations, television advertisements, radio spots, documentaries, institutional and corporate advertising, hold on, jingles, websites, flashes, banners; The Music may be modified but may not resold or redistributed outright by licensees of Melody Loops, although it may be included as part of a production;</p><p>and The Music is being licensed not sold.</p><p>'Melody Loops' referred to above means Melody Loops LP, operators of www.melodyloops.com</p><p>(the 'Site').</p><p>Nazar Rybak</p><p>(Content ID registered by Nazar Rybak with Identifyy) 2025-07-11&nbsp;</p><br><p><br></p><p>Keywords</p><p>&nbsp;"Roger Federer, speech, Dartmouth"</p><p>Roger Federer speech</p><p>Inspirational speech by Roger Federer</p><p>Dartmouth graduation speech</p><p>Roger Federer's life advice</p><p>Roger Federer's graduation message</p><p>"FullRoger Federer, Dartmouth commencement speech"</p><p>What Roger Federer said at Dartmouth graduation</p><p>Best college speeches of all time</p><p>Roger Federer's motivational quotes</p><p>Celebrity commencement speeches 2025</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Winston Churchill || "The Sinews Of Peace" || Iron Curtain Speech || Part 2]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[Winston Churchill || "The Sinews Of Peace" || Iron Curtain Speech || Part 2]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 05 Jul 2025 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>44:55</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/68657d1acef4b8f705c665b0/media.mp3" length="37743297" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">68657d1acef4b8f705c665b0</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://www.howtolovelitpodcast.com/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>68657d1acef4b8f705c665b0</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>winston-churchill-the-sinews-of-peace-iron-curtain-speech2</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCfnxqycTWv+3Kh7PTW6rsA7Fg4ff2FYW6gMZee6nPgEf+N92dMB4nRAWlwf/ad8gJtnwn1xkg/YxCdF2KFJEbFIXSm2h4/JWNdGGL8D4OoQKKZth7bp6CbHSMagLWSozFFBtx9BtolVB0/gGrE1UdhIv5PpfIMWrPn3ddG0viMtcjbk1OiS7IpcfWkWPESCDaqYDdDhHh9aDLKAUOwptYF2SewQ913zKD2hA/bLHD81Rg==]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Winston Churchill || "The Sinews Of Peace" || Iron Curtain Speech || Part 2]]></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>279</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1751481565752-84f0424e-668f-4b3f-be03-c27c56c040b9.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Winston Churchill || "The Sinews Of Peace" || Iron Curtain Speech || Part 2</p><br><p><br></p><p>“Listen to Part 2 of Winston Churchill’s historic ‘The Sinews of Peace’ speech, famously known as the Iron Curtain Speech. </p><p>Explore Churchill’s powerful words that shaped post-World War II history. A must-hear for history lovers and political enthusiasts!”</p><br><p><br></p><br><p><strong>#Keywords:</strong> #WinstonChurchill, #IronCurtain, #SinewsofPeace, #ColdWarspeech, #Churchillpodcast, #politicalhistory, #historicspeechespodcast, #Sirwinston, #leadership, #WeShallFightontheBeaches, #WorldWarIIhistory, #famousspeeches, #Dunkirk, #motivationalwartimespeech,#Britishhistorypodcast, #ColdWarhistory</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Winston Churchill || "The Sinews Of Peace" || Iron Curtain Speech || Part 2</p><br><p><br></p><p>“Listen to Part 2 of Winston Churchill’s historic ‘The Sinews of Peace’ speech, famously known as the Iron Curtain Speech. </p><p>Explore Churchill’s powerful words that shaped post-World War II history. A must-hear for history lovers and political enthusiasts!”</p><br><p><br></p><br><p><strong>#Keywords:</strong> #WinstonChurchill, #IronCurtain, #SinewsofPeace, #ColdWarspeech, #Churchillpodcast, #politicalhistory, #historicspeechespodcast, #Sirwinston, #leadership, #WeShallFightontheBeaches, #WorldWarIIhistory, #famousspeeches, #Dunkirk, #motivationalwartimespeech,#Britishhistorypodcast, #ColdWarhistory</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Winston Churchill || "The Sinews Of Peace" || Iron Curtain Speech || Part 1]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[Winston Churchill || "The Sinews Of Peace" || Iron Curtain Speech || Part 1]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 28 Jun 2025 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>51:20</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/685ee85b081ac1df5d481bc4/media.mp3" length="43130273" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">685ee85b081ac1df5d481bc4</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://www.howtolovelitpodcast.com/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>685ee85b081ac1df5d481bc4</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>winston-churchill-the-sinews-of-peace-iron-curtain-speech-pa</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCexnSX+T87VXYpHEKyEpmdImuYBBJQZQdGHrPNHn59r7lm6PmzCqlbCJQWxYtxCREutEUPlKpxR65nbtYvKJZCsU/K6RrQ4L6wMQwyaCLI0svZJ9HxR5jJumo3sYRkeK/c+LfYh3q9abqhezN3gBInanROuLEJ9qfbWtWyWbjU6cxM4NEmKSpnZHhNavBd5F1GLSwqFPaKII5ta6pHuhqt8A36LWj6rnj1JgSqMoG8+Xw==]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Winston Churchill || "The Sinews Of Peace" || Iron Curtain Speech || Part 1]]></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>278</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1751050244639-661262c0-378f-474a-94db-442f16a4cc04.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Winston Churchill || "The Sinews Of Peace" || Iron Curtain Speech || Part 1</p><br><p>Listen&nbsp;to&nbsp;Winston&nbsp;Churchill's&nbsp;famous&nbsp;"Iron&nbsp;Curtain"&nbsp;speech,&nbsp;also&nbsp;known&nbsp;as&nbsp;the&nbsp;"Sinews&nbsp;of&nbsp;Peace.</p><p>" Learn&nbsp;how&nbsp;the&nbsp;Cold&nbsp;War&nbsp;and&nbsp;world&nbsp;politics&nbsp;were&nbsp;influenced&nbsp;by&nbsp;this&nbsp;1946&nbsp;speech. </p><p>Ideal&nbsp;for&nbsp;those&nbsp;interested&nbsp;in&nbsp;politics&nbsp;and&nbsp;history. Check our website, <a href="https://www.howtolovelitpodcast.com/" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">How to Love Lit podcast</a>, and <a href="https://www.youtube.com/@howtolovelitpodcast6453/videos" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">YouTube channel</a> for more episodes.</p><br><p><strong>#Keywords:</strong> #WinstonChurchill, #IronCurtain, #SinewsofPeace, #ColdWarspeech, #Churchillpodcast, #politicalhistory, #historicspeechespodcast, #Sirwinston, #leadership, #WeShallFightontheBeaches, #WorldWarIIhistory, #famousspeeches, #Dunkirk, #motivationalwartimespeech,#Britishhistorypodcast,</p><br><p><br></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Winston Churchill || "The Sinews Of Peace" || Iron Curtain Speech || Part 1</p><br><p>Listen&nbsp;to&nbsp;Winston&nbsp;Churchill's&nbsp;famous&nbsp;"Iron&nbsp;Curtain"&nbsp;speech,&nbsp;also&nbsp;known&nbsp;as&nbsp;the&nbsp;"Sinews&nbsp;of&nbsp;Peace.</p><p>" Learn&nbsp;how&nbsp;the&nbsp;Cold&nbsp;War&nbsp;and&nbsp;world&nbsp;politics&nbsp;were&nbsp;influenced&nbsp;by&nbsp;this&nbsp;1946&nbsp;speech. </p><p>Ideal&nbsp;for&nbsp;those&nbsp;interested&nbsp;in&nbsp;politics&nbsp;and&nbsp;history. Check our website, <a href="https://www.howtolovelitpodcast.com/" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">How to Love Lit podcast</a>, and <a href="https://www.youtube.com/@howtolovelitpodcast6453/videos" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">YouTube channel</a> for more episodes.</p><br><p><strong>#Keywords:</strong> #WinstonChurchill, #IronCurtain, #SinewsofPeace, #ColdWarspeech, #Churchillpodcast, #politicalhistory, #historicspeechespodcast, #Sirwinston, #leadership, #WeShallFightontheBeaches, #WorldWarIIhistory, #famousspeeches, #Dunkirk, #motivationalwartimespeech,#Britishhistorypodcast,</p><br><p><br></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Winston Churchill || We Shall Fight On The Beaches! </title>
			<itunes:title>Winston Churchill || We Shall Fight On The Beaches! </itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 21 Jun 2025 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>46:37</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/684db36dee64da20d52efbc9/media.mp3" length="39161545" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">684db36dee64da20d52efbc9</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://www.howtolovelitpodcast.com/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>684db36dee64da20d52efbc9</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>winston-churchill-we-shall-fight</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N0PcUb+2K0mKgwgyvqYN+LP5tmWz0enR8ZB/mtEqS1c8J5AzH/FrIoADBuV3WTbSLNS/pdPppvqVzcvr2Qnhlv9]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Winston Churchill || We Shall Fight On The Beaches! </itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>277</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1749928017792-10d73ee2-0e99-43f0-a348-5caa14f7af51.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Sir Winston Churchill’s popular speech, “We Shall Fight on the Beaches,” delivered in June 1940, remains one of the most powerful addresses in history. Listen to the entire speech in this episode and learn why it became a pivotal point in World War II.</p><br><p>We examine the historical background of the speech, Churchill's excellent use of language, and how his remarks motivated a country during the evacuation of Dunkirk. Perfect for students, history buffs, and anybody else looking for timeless leadership and motivational lessons. Check our website, <a href="https://www.howtolovelitpodcast.com/" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">How to Love Lit podcast</a>, and <a href="https://www.youtube.com/@howtolovelitpodcast6453/videos" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">YouTube channel</a> for more episodes.</p><br><p>Subjects discussed:</p><br><p>Complete audio recording of Churchill's speech</p><br><p>Dunkirk evacuation during World War II</p><br><p>Leadership insights and rhetorical strategies</p><br><p>Why this speech is still important today</p><br><p>Thanks for watching</p><br><p><br></p><br><p><br></p><br><p>#Sirwinston #Churchillspeech, #WeShallFightontheBeaches, #WorldWarIIhistory, #famousspeeches, #Dunkirk, #motivationalwartimespeech, #leadership, #Britishhistorypodcast, &nbsp;#Dunkirkevacuation, #historicspeechespodcast</p><p><br></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Sir Winston Churchill’s popular speech, “We Shall Fight on the Beaches,” delivered in June 1940, remains one of the most powerful addresses in history. Listen to the entire speech in this episode and learn why it became a pivotal point in World War II.</p><br><p>We examine the historical background of the speech, Churchill's excellent use of language, and how his remarks motivated a country during the evacuation of Dunkirk. Perfect for students, history buffs, and anybody else looking for timeless leadership and motivational lessons. Check our website, <a href="https://www.howtolovelitpodcast.com/" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">How to Love Lit podcast</a>, and <a href="https://www.youtube.com/@howtolovelitpodcast6453/videos" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">YouTube channel</a> for more episodes.</p><br><p>Subjects discussed:</p><br><p>Complete audio recording of Churchill's speech</p><br><p>Dunkirk evacuation during World War II</p><br><p>Leadership insights and rhetorical strategies</p><br><p>Why this speech is still important today</p><br><p>Thanks for watching</p><br><p><br></p><br><p><br></p><br><p>#Sirwinston #Churchillspeech, #WeShallFightontheBeaches, #WorldWarIIhistory, #famousspeeches, #Dunkirk, #motivationalwartimespeech, #leadership, #Britishhistorypodcast, &nbsp;#Dunkirkevacuation, #historicspeechespodcast</p><p><br></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Hobbit || JRR Tolkien || Episode 4 || Battles - Victories - And Eucatastrophe!</title>
			<itunes:title>The Hobbit || JRR Tolkien || Episode 4 || Battles - Victories - And Eucatastrophe!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 14 Jun 2025 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>42:03</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2Fc179d029-112d-3f64-b078-9ae78fc1a718/media.mp3" length="35328494" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/c179d029-112d-3f64-b078-9ae78fc1a718</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/the-hobbit-jrr-tolkien-episode-4-battles-victories-and-eucatastrophe/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54893</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>the-hobbit-jrr-tolkien-episode-4-battles-victories-and-eucat</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCfB5t1HuXtPe/G87dxBQyBqAIHqMCKe+qYe+PKPuO8qhpTAHe5s+OsHIvra1SyTp4+Cn6/4uDjg9bv0/k/54/wfZ9gldnCb2RdZzlTuDGd+CeeB+BTZcql/7d3eJKd1D9DCwOEfAf2bBCE9ZOzuCN2o8Aynm4eBS05BsVx8oVVwc+R5tgsLr4yTHWoCMhG3XNU=]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Hobbit || JRR Tolkien || Episode 4 || Battles - Victories - And Eucatastrophe!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>112</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1747747817325-9c3e003b-e57e-4c6e-9e13-3229da8952ea.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The Hobbit || JRR Tolkien || Episode 4 || Battles - Victories - And Eucatastrophe!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The Hobbit || JRR Tolkien || Episode 4 || Battles - Victories - And Eucatastrophe!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Hobbit || JRR Tolkien || Episode 3 || Surviving All The Rites Of Passage And Smaug The Dragon!</title>
			<itunes:title>The Hobbit || JRR Tolkien || Episode 3 || Surviving All The Rites Of Passage And Smaug The Dragon!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 07 Jun 2025 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>42:45</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F7ee39544-2338-3928-ac44-0880f33a7daf/media.mp3" length="35916563" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/7ee39544-2338-3928-ac44-0880f33a7daf</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/the-hobbit-jrr-tolkien-episode-3-surviving-all-the-rites-of-passage-and-smaug-the-dragon/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54894</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>the-hobbit-jrr-tolkien-episode-3-surviving-all-the-rites-of-</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCdOpVwEm2xPSaKIU1Gu9L+4Nm083HfAtgKCXnDzI8yG2cD7Es6jWpGNcLm+wmWK9ycaDQItpfBe02E3Ecrj/yB9gL38G9MDKVROAWCRuMfRW6iIbzo9asgElPnw/OAL/fykd7T2N/LkdFcI7fWnBc1PLsjpN4ysMWs9zNo6JclfoT1pUoW7O1c/OALTvKxiMgA=]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Hobbit || JRR Tolkien || Episode 3 || Surviving All The Rites Of Passage And Smaug The Dragon!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>111</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1747747695410-a01f861b-9536-4c17-a61f-5a05f96dd759.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The Hobbit || JRR Tolkien || Episode 3 || Surviving All The Rites Of Passage And Smaug The Dragon!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The Hobbit || JRR Tolkien || Episode 3 || Surviving All The Rites Of Passage And Smaug The Dragon!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Hobbit || JRR Tolkien || Episode 2 || Secondary Worlds,Elves, Goblins, Orcs, Trolls - and Gollum!</title>
			<itunes:title>The Hobbit || JRR Tolkien || Episode 2 || Secondary Worlds,Elves, Goblins, Orcs, Trolls - and Gollum!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 31 May 2025 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>39:51</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2Fc3ec1a27-7eb1-38ee-98b8-255fd067f13b/media.mp3" length="33476864" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/c3ec1a27-7eb1-38ee-98b8-255fd067f13b</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/the-hobbit-jrr-tolkien-episode-2-secondary-worldselves-goblins-orcs-trolls-and-gollum/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54895</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>the-hobbit-jrr-tolkien-episode-2-secondary-worldselves-gobli</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCc7Pq2VCEFOFw1hDf7AbbwcTCWGIfbjVeKksqo+FTA359KRAuYD24Do8QFfES3no95kBaZsWja3BDFRJ5GIniKHVm0DXCT9N7EnWayTjgFZ4xp/MANyGXTk8sQ9jhCoQMVGREfjY6yYiZYp5dGvsCk6yHOcvcfeS6nN6yUfzdmXcDNG2VG/H1u4yU9sGNFF/yw=]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Hobbit || JRR Tolkien || Episode 2 || Secondary Worlds,Elves, Goblins, Orcs, Trolls - and Gollum!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>110</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1747747588544-6a9ca5ec-e0e5-4a53-84d2-58d03f340eb0.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The Hobbit || JRR Tolkien || Episode 2 || Secondary Worlds,Elves, Goblins, Orcs, Trolls - and Gollum!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The Hobbit || JRR Tolkien || Episode 2 || Secondary Worlds,Elves, Goblins, Orcs, Trolls - and Gollum!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Hobbit || JRR Tolkien || Episode 1 || Meet The Writer That Created The Fantasy Genre!</title>
			<itunes:title>The Hobbit || JRR Tolkien || Episode 1 || Meet The Writer That Created The Fantasy Genre!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 24 May 2025 05:00:54 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>47:04</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2Ffbd65212-be44-3bb4-a4f7-6b0fade17118/media.mp3" length="39542985" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/fbd65212-be44-3bb4-a4f7-6b0fade17118</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/the-hobbit-jrr-tolkien-episode1-meet-the-writer-that-created-the-fantasy-genre/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54896</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>the-hobbit-jrr-tolkien-episode-1-meet-the-writer-that-create</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCfqisoSqY0v5DBeWuDTqLpO/ejcaQqtfbNe22yH/Pwg49B87cxlBy+LM2ZZB7hwQ8z6otnYvwo/xi8ZEhWtVG3MsHQadEGbxmmeIOmsWa/yKut5cLxB7wHuL5lO84ZKeTRJvQ+6DgCQK1fnEwXOGj+aK15ekt8MrWjD7ZG5uN0dUlgIDT7mM9DT4FiwT6uP/8I=]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Hobbit || JRR Tolkien || Episode 1 || Meet The Writer That Created The Fantasy Genre!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>109</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1747747502282-31264222-15b2-4a48-8096-e9190516fd41.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The Hobbit || JRR Tolkien || Episode 1 || Meet The Writer That Created The Fantasy Genre!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The Hobbit || JRR Tolkien || Episode 1 || Meet The Writer That Created The Fantasy Genre!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Oscar Wilde || The Importance Of Being Earnest || Episode 3</title>
			<itunes:title>Oscar Wilde || The Importance Of Being Earnest || Episode 3</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 17 May 2025 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>46:33</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/6827e3713e2c04fd7aae3cb4/media.mp3" length="39107424" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">6827e3713e2c04fd7aae3cb4</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/oscar-wilde-the-importance-of-being-earnest-episode-3</link>
			<acast:episodeId>6827e3713e2c04fd7aae3cb4</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>oscar-wilde-the-importance-of-being-earnest-episode-3</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCfKLhooJQfzmxjoJLqtlX6PWg2w6kJMfTRyoIs4X3PHt7eTU4MM2nH9nF0ws4RCHDpHzTNC0F1oPF6khm8UrFgvdQ4Q1Te8/2qvWUJu1DniSTQmzbNBQ6xhC7R1L3MAQQROtZmkdSxBSwsuepDMnMSYohfKmM0Pq3bYQ7vVLewmdYbSfK7dqINGijWBL2niH8kP5hSIM6/stUMVU7L+aZy3UeDvON8u0QpYEoqAwjFGPw==]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Oscar Wilde || The Importance Of Being Earnest || Episode 3</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>276</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1747444549587-768b84c0-dc3a-4e27-b0f8-d85128edacf5.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Oscar Wilde || The Importance Of Being Earnest || Episode 3</p><br><p>I'm SmarTune Music, as the author of 'Irish Tale' www.melodyloops.com/tracks/irish-tale/, grants Melody Loops and it's licensees, including How To Love Learning , permission to use this Music. </p><p>This Music may be used in commercial and personal projects and in monetized videos (such as Youtube or Vimeo) without paying additional fees or royalties to author. The Music must be used in accordance with the Melody Loops End User License Agreement https://www.melodyloops.com/support/full-license/ </p><p>License #: 14467268443 </p><p>CONFIRMATION SUMMARY </p><p>Here are a few details of this Grant and Permission: It is conditional upon full receipt of payment; </p><p>The Music may be used in various multimedia applications including as video games, educational software, powerpoint and keynote presentations, television advertisements, radio spots, documentaries, institutional and corporate advertising, hold on, jingles, websites, flashes, banners; The Music may be modified but may not resold or redistributed outright by licensees of Melody Loops, although it may be included as part of a production; </p><p>and The Music is being licensed not sold.</p><p> 'Melody Loops' referred to above means Melody Loops LP, operators of www.melodyloops.com </p><p>(the 'Site'). </p><p>SmarTune Music 2025-04-29&nbsp;</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Oscar Wilde || The Importance Of Being Earnest || Episode 3</p><br><p>I'm SmarTune Music, as the author of 'Irish Tale' www.melodyloops.com/tracks/irish-tale/, grants Melody Loops and it's licensees, including How To Love Learning , permission to use this Music. </p><p>This Music may be used in commercial and personal projects and in monetized videos (such as Youtube or Vimeo) without paying additional fees or royalties to author. The Music must be used in accordance with the Melody Loops End User License Agreement https://www.melodyloops.com/support/full-license/ </p><p>License #: 14467268443 </p><p>CONFIRMATION SUMMARY </p><p>Here are a few details of this Grant and Permission: It is conditional upon full receipt of payment; </p><p>The Music may be used in various multimedia applications including as video games, educational software, powerpoint and keynote presentations, television advertisements, radio spots, documentaries, institutional and corporate advertising, hold on, jingles, websites, flashes, banners; The Music may be modified but may not resold or redistributed outright by licensees of Melody Loops, although it may be included as part of a production; </p><p>and The Music is being licensed not sold.</p><p> 'Melody Loops' referred to above means Melody Loops LP, operators of www.melodyloops.com </p><p>(the 'Site'). </p><p>SmarTune Music 2025-04-29&nbsp;</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Oscar Wilde || The Importance Of Being Earnest || Episode 2</title>
			<itunes:title>Oscar Wilde || The Importance Of Being Earnest || Episode 2</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 10 May 2025 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>37:52</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/681c07895acb8b715fed3113/media.mp3" length="31812517" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">681c07895acb8b715fed3113</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/oscar-wilde-the-importance-of-being-earnest-episode-2</link>
			<acast:episodeId>681c07895acb8b715fed3113</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>oscar-wilde-the-importance-of-being-earnest-episode-2</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcaLqbMR9pHXrjUFwccXigmxeg1bTrtLycjK1GKd2eiDBFhaU7AtZhnDYBrdgjksH5p7KQ6kOTEUrw35AwzP6C1RyelddzwTAWk4xXnSZIM/WnyCOqXVRcUo8BELZiALlXt8S9Z8czbw8kWviHgS01KeK0+b1B0dxPKiEG5MaJEBJgHo2bbNR50vd8oXkSascsndY4nOl52gNOIrlKrJdFzzuMJE27QcubYXEPRI0w4AQ==]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Oscar Wilde || The Importance Of Being Earnest || Episode 2</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>275</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1746667333786-62861cb3-7500-4ee0-b505-5a49eb54df29.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Oscar Wilde || The Importance Of Being Earnest || Episode 2</p><br><p>I'm SmarTune Music, as the author of 'Irish Tale' www.melodyloops.com/tracks/irish-tale/, grants Melody Loops and it's licensees, including How To Love Learning , permission to use this Music. </p><p>This Music may be used in commercial and personal projects and in monetized videos (such as Youtube or Vimeo) without paying additional fees or royalties to author. The Music must be used in accordance with the Melody Loops End User License Agreement https://www.melodyloops.com/support/full-license/ </p><p>License #: 14467268443 </p><p>CONFIRMATION SUMMARY </p><p>Here are a few details of this Grant and Permission: It is conditional upon full receipt of payment; </p><p>The Music may be used in various multimedia applications including as video games, educational software, powerpoint and keynote presentations, television advertisements, radio spots, documentaries, institutional and corporate advertising, hold on, jingles, websites, flashes, banners; The Music may be modified but may not resold or redistributed outright by licensees of Melody Loops, although it may be included as part of a production; </p><p>and The Music is being licensed not sold.</p><p> 'Melody Loops' referred to above means Melody Loops LP, operators of www.melodyloops.com </p><p>(the 'Site'). </p><p>SmarTune Music 2025-04-29&nbsp;</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Oscar Wilde || The Importance Of Being Earnest || Episode 2</p><br><p>I'm SmarTune Music, as the author of 'Irish Tale' www.melodyloops.com/tracks/irish-tale/, grants Melody Loops and it's licensees, including How To Love Learning , permission to use this Music. </p><p>This Music may be used in commercial and personal projects and in monetized videos (such as Youtube or Vimeo) without paying additional fees or royalties to author. The Music must be used in accordance with the Melody Loops End User License Agreement https://www.melodyloops.com/support/full-license/ </p><p>License #: 14467268443 </p><p>CONFIRMATION SUMMARY </p><p>Here are a few details of this Grant and Permission: It is conditional upon full receipt of payment; </p><p>The Music may be used in various multimedia applications including as video games, educational software, powerpoint and keynote presentations, television advertisements, radio spots, documentaries, institutional and corporate advertising, hold on, jingles, websites, flashes, banners; The Music may be modified but may not resold or redistributed outright by licensees of Melody Loops, although it may be included as part of a production; </p><p>and The Music is being licensed not sold.</p><p> 'Melody Loops' referred to above means Melody Loops LP, operators of www.melodyloops.com </p><p>(the 'Site'). </p><p>SmarTune Music 2025-04-29&nbsp;</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Oscar Wilde || The Importance Of Being Earnest || Episode 1</title>
			<itunes:title>Oscar Wilde || The Importance Of Being Earnest || Episode 1</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 03 May 2025 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>50:21</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/68118522f7d552efdc12cfb5/media.mp3" length="42298281" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">68118522f7d552efdc12cfb5</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/oscar-wilde-the-importance-of-being-earnest-episode-1</link>
			<acast:episodeId>68118522f7d552efdc12cfb5</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>oscar-wilde-the-importance-of-being-earnest-episode-1</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCe5zEBtMpmfi8Q390tvgfBJZf7t4N5+Ovc9Xf1J0RbB/vPiXhkuiPqfZ279E3UKRCdZnexzKSAqD2zNrQyr/Figw/1qvdHPDuHUnA26NUyS12Gecvab/HTe9oijK7opC9yZ7FSZatFy6oOX8unUuJ81ztohYs8pDUvsdztB0OwWqx47QpDsn5SlJprpVyNVLDvbup0zRJ/IBX1ZgBWcxoI9f7xmmhNfB/PVbLM0IjwnnA==]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Oscar Wilde || The Importance Of Being Earnest || Episode 1</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>274</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1746348893743-47638c58-1396-4d5b-bea6-78349ff53a6b.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Oscar Wilde || The Importance Of Being Earnest || Episode 1</p><br><p>I'm SmarTune Music, as the author of 'Irish Tale' www.melodyloops.com/tracks/irish-tale/, grants Melody Loops and it's licensees, including How To Love Learning , permission to use this Music. This Music may be used in commercial and personal projects and in monetized videos (such as Youtube or Vimeo) without paying additional fees or royalties to author. The Music must be used in accordance with the Melody Loops End User License Agreement https://www.melodyloops.com/support/full-license/ License #: 14467268443 CONFIRMATION SUMMARY Here are a few details of this Grant and Permission: It is conditional upon full receipt of payment; The Music may be used in various multimedia applications including as video games, educational software, powerpoint and keynote presentations, television advertisements, radio spots, documentaries, institutional and corporate advertising, hold on, jingles, websites, flashes, banners; The Music may be modified but may not resold or redistributed outright by licensees of Melody Loops, although it may be included as part of a production; and The Music is being licensed not sold. 'Melody Loops' referred to above means Melody Loops LP, operators of www.melodyloops.com (the 'Site'). SmarTune Music 2025-04-29</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Oscar Wilde || The Importance Of Being Earnest || Episode 1</p><br><p>I'm SmarTune Music, as the author of 'Irish Tale' www.melodyloops.com/tracks/irish-tale/, grants Melody Loops and it's licensees, including How To Love Learning , permission to use this Music. This Music may be used in commercial and personal projects and in monetized videos (such as Youtube or Vimeo) without paying additional fees or royalties to author. The Music must be used in accordance with the Melody Loops End User License Agreement https://www.melodyloops.com/support/full-license/ License #: 14467268443 CONFIRMATION SUMMARY Here are a few details of this Grant and Permission: It is conditional upon full receipt of payment; The Music may be used in various multimedia applications including as video games, educational software, powerpoint and keynote presentations, television advertisements, radio spots, documentaries, institutional and corporate advertising, hold on, jingles, websites, flashes, banners; The Music may be modified but may not resold or redistributed outright by licensees of Melody Loops, although it may be included as part of a production; and The Music is being licensed not sold. 'Melody Loops' referred to above means Melody Loops LP, operators of www.melodyloops.com (the 'Site'). SmarTune Music 2025-04-29</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Jonathan Swift - Gulliver's Travels - Episode 5 - Insanity And The Dark Conclusion To Satire!]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[Jonathan Swift - Gulliver's Travels - Episode 5 - Insanity And The Dark Conclusion To Satire!]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 26 Apr 2025 05:00:13 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>42:23</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/62eaa848557aee00124a6121/media.mp3" length="84000893" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">62eaa848557aee00124a6121</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/jonathan-swift-gullivers-travels-episode-5-insanity-and-the-</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62eaa848557aee00124a6121</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>jonathan-swift-gullivers-travels-episode-5-insanity-and-the-</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N2b27yT5H8ySlDGzkpFVaC2H/kFy42IECjFoKx8NvyP2ekXhLL5zJIXVVuBKHsK3JiZj5fD53gBwu/WgpCUiDXF]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>174</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1744412979994-2af9dafd-f8c3-49ef-9173-25c473d5d03a.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Jonathan Swift - Gulliver's Travels - Episode 5 - Insanity And The Dark Conclusion To Satire!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Jonathan Swift - Gulliver's Travels - Episode 5 - Insanity And The Dark Conclusion To Satire!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Jonathan Swift - Gulliver's Travels - Episode 4 - Journey #3 - Sir Isaac Newton Under Fire!]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[Jonathan Swift - Gulliver's Travels - Episode 4 - Journey #3 - Sir Isaac Newton Under Fire!]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 19 Apr 2025 05:00:18 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>52:20</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/62dae63ef4c8b2001483e76a/media.mp3" length="43970359" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">62dae63ef4c8b2001483e76a</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/jonathan-swift-gullivers-travels-episode-3-journey-3-sir-isa</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62dae63ef4c8b2001483e76a</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>jonathan-swift-gullivers-travels-episode-3-journey-3-sir-isa</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCd3tV1klQZlHXP994TD2QnJJvX0B/T93S9xBPaG4d0B0neVFfIGWEdwinmIfwKZiXmb8GH3bt71zhjhUyzxypLNIod4E+ckJxFMacCBfoxbcq3xfWXY40nk8KUOorhypTPGnEWB4MKhDx8taObeVhczmEmqbkDy05obbRzsyUT8qzIEDCmx/vjWT6xbvJHyMj6ajcd96+nC1f098dVTWoeI]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>173</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1744412918766-4c9ddeca-20c2-4b3b-841d-b9b61c1055d9.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Jonathan Swift - Gulliver's Travels - Episode 3 - Journey #3 - Sir Isaac Newton Under Fire!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Jonathan Swift - Gulliver's Travels - Episode 3 - Journey #3 - Sir Isaac Newton Under Fire!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Jonathan Swift - Gulliver's Travels - Episode 3 - Journey #2 - From Giant To Tiny In One Trip!]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[Jonathan Swift - Gulliver's Travels - Episode 3 - Journey #2 - From Giant To Tiny In One Trip!]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 12 Apr 2025 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>43:40</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/62cb89074697f9001409e498/media.mp3" length="36683497" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">62cb89074697f9001409e498</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/jonathan-swift-gullivers-travels-episode-3-journey-2-from-gi</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62cb89074697f9001409e498</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>jonathan-swift-gullivers-travels-episode-3-journey-2-from-gi</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N2qXriuUFPqNDPS+YnE8nUMFmSBIZtzPHBvRh8iVaZ9kKqBCDqe8jZAQ3Qngcemx2JDVHQJpDQwOGDI1Z1YdhIp]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>172</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1744412844602-0ffd6690-b8e8-46c7-80ae-5af6625c9f67.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Jonathan Swift - Gulliver's Travels - Episode 3 - Journey #2 - From Giant To Tiny In One Trip!</p><br><p><br></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Jonathan Swift - Gulliver's Travels - Episode 3 - Journey #2 - From Giant To Tiny In One Trip!</p><br><p><br></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Jonathan Swift - Gulliver's Travels - Episode 2 - Journey #1 To Lilliput And Satire!]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[Jonathan Swift - Gulliver's Travels - Episode 2 - Journey #1 To Lilliput And Satire!]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 05 Apr 2025 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>55:49</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/62c8752c4a41f70012d88455/media.mp3" length="46900092" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">62c8752c4a41f70012d88455</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/jonathan-swift-gullivers-travels-episode-2-journey-1-to-lill</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62c8752c4a41f70012d88455</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>jonathan-swift-gullivers-travels-episode-2-journey-1-to-lill</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N33qXAvEu3s8UuxOgsiW5TH8aF6RUGixio+XzO5ztZXsx05qhlVS4ECchPzl8rOPZs397G6zy9h59jqKOWzuJ5R]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>171</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1744413022841-3a8a92dc-82b6-45e9-be39-ecc1de23c22f.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Jonathan Swift - Gulliver's Travels - Episode 2 - Journey #1 To Lilliput And Satire!</p><br><p><br></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Jonathan Swift - Gulliver's Travels - Episode 2 - Journey #1 To Lilliput And Satire!</p><br><p><br></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Jonathan Swift - Gulliver's Travels - Episode 1 - Meet The Champion Of Satire And Personal Mystery!]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[Jonathan Swift - Gulliver's Travels - Episode 1 - Meet The Champion Of Satire And Personal Mystery!]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 29 Mar 2025 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>45:25</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/62ba0cb89b608b00126b840e/media.mp3" length="38152556" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">62ba0cb89b608b00126b840e</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/jonathan-swift-gullivers-travels-episode-1-meet-the-champion</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62ba0cb89b608b00126b840e</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>jonathan-swift-gullivers-travels-episode-1-meet-the-champion</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N3yT0gAzRhsAhn5GYMHRJZTzD9UbDFXBlzG2f00Cp8ED2SStYtyCmN4o2nTor6E3AR8tqgRYASCRweLJ48NL60j]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>168</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1743177712416-07893b83-881b-4084-b091-bb94a070d375.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Jonathan Swift - Gulliver's Travels - Episode 1 - Meet The Champion Of Satire And Personal Mystery!</p><br><p>I'm SmarTune Music, as the author of 'Irish Tale' www.melodyloops.com/tracks/irish-tale/, grants Melody Loops and it's licensees, including How To Love Learning , permission to use this Music. This Music may be used in commercial and personal projects and in monetized videos (such as Youtube or Vimeo) without paying additional fees or royalties to author. The Music must be used in accordance with the Melody Loops End User License Agreement https://www.melodyloops.com/support/full-license</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Jonathan Swift - Gulliver's Travels - Episode 1 - Meet The Champion Of Satire And Personal Mystery!</p><br><p>I'm SmarTune Music, as the author of 'Irish Tale' www.melodyloops.com/tracks/irish-tale/, grants Melody Loops and it's licensees, including How To Love Learning , permission to use this Music. This Music may be used in commercial and personal projects and in monetized videos (such as Youtube or Vimeo) without paying additional fees or royalties to author. The Music must be used in accordance with the Melody Loops End User License Agreement https://www.melodyloops.com/support/full-license</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Poetry Of Gwendolyn Brooks || Episode 2</title>
			<itunes:title>The Poetry Of Gwendolyn Brooks || Episode 2</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 22 Mar 2025 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>49:19</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/67dcc010fe6b19f2d2266226/media.mp3" length="41428267" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">67dcc010fe6b19f2d2266226</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/the-poetry-of-gwendolyn-brooks-episode-2</link>
			<acast:episodeId>67dcc010fe6b19f2d2266226</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>the-poetry-of-gwendolyn-brooks-episode-2</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcJ0o4PCD28AOwqpB6uL5a2CRuN4chQHJWJX0wpNYRCDgec2Pl/1pFkOFz6viB4S7Epw3tSJH1Dv/6pekul6/zsSC/p8m3/HzZhARVCd+7oI7KL7drsiWrwqiatKfO/irzCgrp5y4Vizk6kpzijAqGH9W2I9b2D75J7Gtz1BSXSQx4ow7iUWKyp9ojWZ9ksgq00xVZLeJtoyIqW9IATECqparGOTUvA3+CLZGxjuy2OPQ==]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Poetry Of Gwendolyn Brooks || Episode 2</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>273</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1742520356160-10d83866-08f9-40cf-8406-274679a5fe49.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>The Poetry Of Gwendolyn Brooks || Episode 2</p><br><p><br></p><p>I'mDPmusic,astheauthorof'TouchOfHope' www.melodyloops.com/tracks/touch-of-hope/, grants Melody Loops and it's licensees, including How To Love Learning , permission to use this Music. </p><p>This Music may be used in commercial and personal projects and in monetized videos (such as Youtube or Vimeo) without paying additional fees or royalties to author. The Music must be used in accordance with the Melody Loops End User License Agreement https://www.melodyloops.com/support/full-license/ </p><p>License #: 71873185928 </p><p>CONFIRMATION SUMMARY </p><p>Here are a few details of this Grant and Permission: It is conditional upon full receipt of payment; </p><p>The Music may be used in various multimedia applications including as video games, educational software, powerpoint and keynote presentations, television advertisements, radio spots, documentaries, institutional and corporate advertising, hold on, jingles, websites, flashes, banners; The Music may be modified but may not resold or redistributed outright by licensees of Melody Loops, although it may be included as part of a production; </p><p>and The Music is being licensed not sold.</p><p> 'Melody Loops' referred to above means Melody Loops LP, operators of www.melodyloops.com </p><p>(the 'Site'). </p><p>DPmusic 2025-03-14&nbsp;</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>The Poetry Of Gwendolyn Brooks || Episode 2</p><br><p><br></p><p>I'mDPmusic,astheauthorof'TouchOfHope' www.melodyloops.com/tracks/touch-of-hope/, grants Melody Loops and it's licensees, including How To Love Learning , permission to use this Music. </p><p>This Music may be used in commercial and personal projects and in monetized videos (such as Youtube or Vimeo) without paying additional fees or royalties to author. The Music must be used in accordance with the Melody Loops End User License Agreement https://www.melodyloops.com/support/full-license/ </p><p>License #: 71873185928 </p><p>CONFIRMATION SUMMARY </p><p>Here are a few details of this Grant and Permission: It is conditional upon full receipt of payment; </p><p>The Music may be used in various multimedia applications including as video games, educational software, powerpoint and keynote presentations, television advertisements, radio spots, documentaries, institutional and corporate advertising, hold on, jingles, websites, flashes, banners; The Music may be modified but may not resold or redistributed outright by licensees of Melody Loops, although it may be included as part of a production; </p><p>and The Music is being licensed not sold.</p><p> 'Melody Loops' referred to above means Melody Loops LP, operators of www.melodyloops.com </p><p>(the 'Site'). </p><p>DPmusic 2025-03-14&nbsp;</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Poetry Of Gwendolyn Brooks || Episode 1</title>
			<itunes:title>The Poetry Of Gwendolyn Brooks || Episode 1</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 15 Mar 2025 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>43:30</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/67d4321234deae95a56ac153/media.mp3" length="36546712" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">67d4321234deae95a56ac153</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/the-poetry-of-gwendolyn-brooks-episode-1</link>
			<acast:episodeId>67d4321234deae95a56ac153</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>the-poetry-of-gwendolyn-brooks-episode-1</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCffXa/ZlXnDqNdlXJ9L1FHXyawvisBzPXdcGut0U712HWWmLDql/DgTq3/mwzgAdWZgLNNl+70sgZyAvlXMw574PubFDzdwkC4M1L2VzUGpOoVAguMsTzfPVppm7ZRjuCQQiPaQULzAGrpY9rtbAoL399/Qq/dIXsCPY7/eFjd3/An20jA2h7bDWBpVU+Pwj9unmulejLrPk9eWeAUzv5ycGf9vKBJCkohdSTL54EXwEw==]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Poetry Of Gwendolyn Brooks || Episode 1</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>272</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1741959552348-a7bb0e89-2282-412b-a29b-bcb8bdbdaa02.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>The Poetry Of Gwendolyn Brooks || Episode 1</p><br><p>I'mDPmusic,astheauthorof'TouchOfHope' www.melodyloops.com/tracks/touch-of-hope/, grants Melody Loops and it's licensees, including How To Love Learning , permission to use this Music. </p><p>This Music may be used in commercial and personal projects and in monetized videos (such as Youtube or Vimeo) without paying additional fees or royalties to author. The Music must be used in accordance with the Melody Loops End User License Agreement https://www.melodyloops.com/support/full-license/ </p><p>License #: 71873185928 </p><p>CONFIRMATION SUMMARY </p><p>Here are a few details of this Grant and Permission: It is conditional upon full receipt of payment; </p><p>The Music may be used in various multimedia applications including as video games, educational software, powerpoint and keynote presentations, television advertisements, radio spots, documentaries, institutional and corporate advertising, hold on, jingles, websites, flashes, banners; The Music may be modified but may not resold or redistributed outright by licensees of Melody Loops, although it may be included as part of a production; </p><p>and The Music is being licensed not sold.</p><p> 'Melody Loops' referred to above means Melody Loops LP, operators of www.melodyloops.com </p><p>(the 'Site'). </p><p>DPmusic 2025-03-14&nbsp;</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>The Poetry Of Gwendolyn Brooks || Episode 1</p><br><p>I'mDPmusic,astheauthorof'TouchOfHope' www.melodyloops.com/tracks/touch-of-hope/, grants Melody Loops and it's licensees, including How To Love Learning , permission to use this Music. </p><p>This Music may be used in commercial and personal projects and in monetized videos (such as Youtube or Vimeo) without paying additional fees or royalties to author. The Music must be used in accordance with the Melody Loops End User License Agreement https://www.melodyloops.com/support/full-license/ </p><p>License #: 71873185928 </p><p>CONFIRMATION SUMMARY </p><p>Here are a few details of this Grant and Permission: It is conditional upon full receipt of payment; </p><p>The Music may be used in various multimedia applications including as video games, educational software, powerpoint and keynote presentations, television advertisements, radio spots, documentaries, institutional and corporate advertising, hold on, jingles, websites, flashes, banners; The Music may be modified but may not resold or redistributed outright by licensees of Melody Loops, although it may be included as part of a production; </p><p>and The Music is being licensed not sold.</p><p> 'Melody Loops' referred to above means Melody Loops LP, operators of www.melodyloops.com </p><p>(the 'Site'). </p><p>DPmusic 2025-03-14&nbsp;</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Nelson Mandela || Presidential Inauguration Speech || May 10, 1994</title>
			<itunes:title>Nelson Mandela || Presidential Inauguration Speech || May 10, 1994</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 08 Mar 2025 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>46:03</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/67c8e486ece4993ac7486457/media.mp3" length="38690847" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">67c8e486ece4993ac7486457</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/nelson-mandela-presidential-inauguration-speech-may-10-1994</link>
			<acast:episodeId>67c8e486ece4993ac7486457</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>nelson-mandela-presidential-inauguration-speech-may-10-1994</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcyikidi4GjihBTJD36qZXYYb9zrneRu0AK2qajz+Hg1T4ODOBCJoh+0ZIJkSTxQWaGyDG4wGccBCsWhqx+G51IkOS5DN1uRU9FBNQ7QFVi8i/am/DLKqBWy8FUf4C2lGAzYhfVbn3XRSOFJqkKOk2/CcVlCBDH/H7aS8pV5HRX4vqa/vm3nHyhfL4bcyE5E3c+MuBwpyhStrqG2A9NU6asntmBrAWzyLZOE8BpnMgPCA==]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Nelson Mandela || Presidential Inauguration Speech || May 10, 1994</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>271</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1741218791959-90b53e9b-fd4d-4152-a0c5-c21852396963.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Nelson Mandela || Presidential Inauguration Speech || May 10, 1994</p><br><p><br></p><p>I'm DPmusic</p><p> (Content ID registered by Denis Pavlov (DPmusic) with Identifyy), as the author of 'Great Wonder' www.melodyloops.com/tracks/great-wonder/, grants Melody Loops and it's licensees, including How To Love Learning , permission to use this Music. </p><p>This Music may be used in commercial and personal projects and in monetized videos (such as Youtube or Vimeo) without paying additional fees or royalties to author. The Music must be used in accordance with the Melody Loops End User License Agreement https://www.melodyloops.com/support/full-license/ </p><p>License #: 16788443171 </p><p>CONFIRMATION SUMMARY </p><p>Here are a few details of this Grant and Permission: It is conditional upon full receipt of payment; </p><p>The Music may be used in various multimedia applications including as video games, educational software, powerpoint and keynote presentations, television advertisements, radio spots, documentaries, institutional and corporate advertising, hold on, jingles, websites, flashes, banners; The Music may be modified but may not resold or redistributed outright by licensees of Melody Loops, although it may be included as part of a production; </p><p>and The Music is being licensed not sold.</p><p> 'Melody Loops' referred to above means Melody Loops LP, operators of www.melodyloops.com </p><p>(the 'Site'). </p><p>DPmusic</p><p> (Content ID registered by Denis Pavlov (DPmusic) with Identifyy) 2025-03-03&nbsp;</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Nelson Mandela || Presidential Inauguration Speech || May 10, 1994</p><br><p><br></p><p>I'm DPmusic</p><p> (Content ID registered by Denis Pavlov (DPmusic) with Identifyy), as the author of 'Great Wonder' www.melodyloops.com/tracks/great-wonder/, grants Melody Loops and it's licensees, including How To Love Learning , permission to use this Music. </p><p>This Music may be used in commercial and personal projects and in monetized videos (such as Youtube or Vimeo) without paying additional fees or royalties to author. The Music must be used in accordance with the Melody Loops End User License Agreement https://www.melodyloops.com/support/full-license/ </p><p>License #: 16788443171 </p><p>CONFIRMATION SUMMARY </p><p>Here are a few details of this Grant and Permission: It is conditional upon full receipt of payment; </p><p>The Music may be used in various multimedia applications including as video games, educational software, powerpoint and keynote presentations, television advertisements, radio spots, documentaries, institutional and corporate advertising, hold on, jingles, websites, flashes, banners; The Music may be modified but may not resold or redistributed outright by licensees of Melody Loops, although it may be included as part of a production; </p><p>and The Music is being licensed not sold.</p><p> 'Melody Loops' referred to above means Melody Loops LP, operators of www.melodyloops.com </p><p>(the 'Site'). </p><p>DPmusic</p><p> (Content ID registered by Denis Pavlov (DPmusic) with Identifyy) 2025-03-03&nbsp;</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Aung San Suu Kyi || Fear Creates Corruption|| Sakharov Prize Speech!</title>
			<itunes:title>Aung San Suu Kyi || Fear Creates Corruption|| Sakharov Prize Speech!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 01 Mar 2025 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>41:23</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/63f3de19cef8ec00112c054b/media.mp3" length="34766773" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">63f3de19cef8ec00112c054b</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/aung-san-suu-kyi-fear-creates-corruption-nobel-acceptance-sp</link>
			<acast:episodeId>63f3de19cef8ec00112c054b</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>aung-san-suu-kyi-fear-creates-corruption-nobel-acceptance-sp</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCf07fW06VZJzc4zWfYnxAagr84wX51dTigoOaWXNoFOeUFAmHG28Wtd0uCwho8vXLdRchYCYHQjH7RYDPeAm+gLvfAnGLqlmVWP9h0TpUioIVqGdga49/bCzppn1jMEYkscvJjMY5tNm3PpebePznQ18R1cgbHuyRNC8GDawEe13BApcxE2/rj2C6DxDYrhbq1rAnr6qoAVsoel5wJiTB53]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Aung San Suu Kyi || Fear Creates Corruption|| Sakharov Prize Speech!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>206</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1740627619943-08b895a0-7ba7-4b02-9339-63c646dc88da.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Aung San Suu Kyi - Fear Creates Corruption - Nobel Acceptance Speech! Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.&nbsp; This week, we want to turn our attention to the words and ideas of peace advocate and Nobel Laureate, Aung San Suu Kyi.&nbsp; Her story is set in Southeast Asia.&nbsp; A region that includes the nations of Brunei, Myanmar, Cambodia, Indonesia, Laos, Malaysia, The Philippines, Singapore, Thailand and Vietnam.&nbsp; It is the most diverse region of Asia and includes hundreds of different cultures, religions, racial make ups and languages.&nbsp; Just politically there are nine different kinds of regimes represented in this region of the world, ranging from military juntas, like Myanmar to monarchies like Brunei to democracies like the Philippines. Freedom House, a non-profit that monitors democracies and indexes freedoms around the world, does not rate a single country in the region as “free”.&nbsp; Countries such as The Philippines, Indonesia, and Malaysia are rated as partly free, but Myanmar, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos and Vietnam are not.&nbsp; Of course, there are many variables that create barriers to freedom in the region, and each country has its own unique story.&nbsp; This week, we want to explore the story of Myanmar and of a woman who has devoted her life to its survival.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>Many people may know Myanmar by its other name, Burma.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>Yes, and that is confusing.&nbsp; Up until 1989, it was called Burma, but in 1989, the military dictatorship changed the name of the country claiming it was more historically accurate to call it Myanmar instead of the British-derived Burma.&nbsp; However, there was no public referendum on that, and many opposed the change, including Aung San Suu Kyi.&nbsp; She, along with many others continue to refer to the country as Burma.&nbsp; This is just one indication of the many political problems that plague this nation.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>The country is large, over 55 million people life there.&nbsp; It’s natural beauty ranges from pristine beaches to the Himalayan mountains where many tribal groups live in relative seclusion.&nbsp; Myanmar has cool wildlife like tigers and leopards and elephants.&nbsp;&nbsp; It’s full of of buddhist temples, in fact, there are thousands pagodas in Myanmar earning the country the nickname, the land of pagodas, just the ancient Bagan city has over 2000 still standing.&nbsp;&nbsp; Almost any landscape picture of Myanmar will showcase the glittery golden pagodas that dot the landscape, reminding us that this is a with a deep and rich history.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>But before we get too far into politics or religion, let’s situate it geographically.&nbsp;&nbsp; It is bordered by India to the West, and by Western China, Thailand and Laos to the east.&nbsp; It is also the largest nation in continental Southeast Asia. Remember India is considered Southern Asia, and China is considered Eastern Asia, so Mynamar is between the two.&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Aung San Suu Kyi - Fear Creates Corruption - Nobel Acceptance Speech! Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.&nbsp; This week, we want to turn our attention to the words and ideas of peace advocate and Nobel Laureate, Aung San Suu Kyi.&nbsp; Her story is set in Southeast Asia.&nbsp; A region that includes the nations of Brunei, Myanmar, Cambodia, Indonesia, Laos, Malaysia, The Philippines, Singapore, Thailand and Vietnam.&nbsp; It is the most diverse region of Asia and includes hundreds of different cultures, religions, racial make ups and languages.&nbsp; Just politically there are nine different kinds of regimes represented in this region of the world, ranging from military juntas, like Myanmar to monarchies like Brunei to democracies like the Philippines. Freedom House, a non-profit that monitors democracies and indexes freedoms around the world, does not rate a single country in the region as “free”.&nbsp; Countries such as The Philippines, Indonesia, and Malaysia are rated as partly free, but Myanmar, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos and Vietnam are not.&nbsp; Of course, there are many variables that create barriers to freedom in the region, and each country has its own unique story.&nbsp; This week, we want to explore the story of Myanmar and of a woman who has devoted her life to its survival.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>Many people may know Myanmar by its other name, Burma.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>Yes, and that is confusing.&nbsp; Up until 1989, it was called Burma, but in 1989, the military dictatorship changed the name of the country claiming it was more historically accurate to call it Myanmar instead of the British-derived Burma.&nbsp; However, there was no public referendum on that, and many opposed the change, including Aung San Suu Kyi.&nbsp; She, along with many others continue to refer to the country as Burma.&nbsp; This is just one indication of the many political problems that plague this nation.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>The country is large, over 55 million people life there.&nbsp; It’s natural beauty ranges from pristine beaches to the Himalayan mountains where many tribal groups live in relative seclusion.&nbsp; Myanmar has cool wildlife like tigers and leopards and elephants.&nbsp;&nbsp; It’s full of of buddhist temples, in fact, there are thousands pagodas in Myanmar earning the country the nickname, the land of pagodas, just the ancient Bagan city has over 2000 still standing.&nbsp;&nbsp; Almost any landscape picture of Myanmar will showcase the glittery golden pagodas that dot the landscape, reminding us that this is a with a deep and rich history.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>But before we get too far into politics or religion, let’s situate it geographically.&nbsp;&nbsp; It is bordered by India to the West, and by Western China, Thailand and Laos to the east.&nbsp; It is also the largest nation in continental Southeast Asia. Remember India is considered Southern Asia, and China is considered Eastern Asia, so Mynamar is between the two.&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>John F. Kennedy || Inaugural Address</title>
			<itunes:title>John F. Kennedy || Inaugural Address</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 22 Feb 2025 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>38:50</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/67b6a1a25033e3e15a30787e/media.mp3" length="32625829" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">67b6a1a25033e3e15a30787e</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/john-f-kennedy-inaugural-address</link>
			<acast:episodeId>67b6a1a25033e3e15a30787e</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>john-f-kennedy-inaugural-address</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcdwFHY5sd+bA73fff1a6Kmbt/J0AIHSXtOneqWEeH0td+5xA9+u6yoS0yTur3ZI2tvc3SFu/4XW2nk9+eZZhCOgcA98vrWpCDecOhXgo1J7G6m5m/jVoortasAB13QXBpDKJqG1Pk++obGOZ+wSYSppKYXy1NSwYRDohi8UPzy2SGg9RYpJ+1Yq7VJYPMln0BnMY4V99LcVdwl2qAxQkZ3]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>John F. Kennedy || Inaugural Address</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>270</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1740022088044-bcf358e1-50db-4e6c-bdff-3b111e1f37da.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[John F. Kennedy || Inaugural Address<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[John F. Kennedy || Inaugural Address<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Abraham Lincoln || The Gettysburg Address || The Great Task Remaining Before Us.</title>
			<itunes:title>Abraham Lincoln || The Gettysburg Address || The Great Task Remaining Before Us.</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 15 Feb 2025 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>39:24</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F4a14b95d-dfd1-3a27-92ac-28a99903fd49/media.mp3" length="33102435" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/4a14b95d-dfd1-3a27-92ac-28a99903fd49</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/abraham-lincoln-the-gettysburg-address-the-great-task-remain</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b5486b</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>abraham-lincoln-the-gettysburg-address-the-great-task-remain</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcitSvA9mVX8wo8Xmnp8ps2saQNEe4942o6SDncumrRYdb/hV/5fV205B2w2+fHaCFPKo/cjzxvQMzbhR4ynTcNttWi5kSkSyEfNenBBMJgvYK5p66JCuqAZS6Yfyu7MT+WDD8Wznzz387okBTjaRnQ4qZ4qgknyyxR67EP8JKp+lEn/JOCk8VaRqTW1kQSFoc=]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Abraham Lincoln || The Gettysburg Address || The Great Task Remaining Before Us.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>150</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1739405555473-f09c2f74-0293-45f8-8327-75e2ab70013d.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p><br></p><br><p><a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/keywords" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#keywords</a>   :   <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/howtolovelitpodcast" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#howtolovelitpodcast</a>   <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/christyshriver" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#christyshriver</a>   <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/teachingliterature" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#teachingliterature</a>   <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/learnenglishthroughstory" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#learnenglishthroughstory</a>   <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/literature" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#literature</a>  <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/englishaudiobook" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#englishaudiobook</a>  <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/rhetoric" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#rhetoric</a>  <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/gcse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#gcse</a>  <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/internationalbaccalaureate" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#internationalbaccalaureate</a>  <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/apliteratureproseessaytips" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#apliteratureproseessaytips</a>  <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/literaryanalysis" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#literaryanalysis</a>  <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/examprep" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#examprep</a>  <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/poetryanalysis" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#poetryanalysis</a>   <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/poetryanalysisstructure" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#poetryanalysisstructure</a>  <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/shortstoryanalysis" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#shortstoryanalysis</a>   <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/genrestudies" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#genrestudies</a>  <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/aplitexam" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#aplitexam</a>   <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/collegeboard" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#collegeboard</a>  <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/classicaleducation" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#classicaleducation</a>   <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/teachingrhetoric" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#teachingrhetoric</a> <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/abrahamlincoln" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#abrahamlincoln</a> <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/abrahamlincolnbiography" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#abrahamlincolnbiography</a> <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/abrahamlincolnbestquotes" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#abrahamlincolnbestquotes</a> <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/abrahamlincolnquotes" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#abrahamlincolnquotes</a></p><p>Abraham Lincoln - The Gettysburg Address - The Great Task Remaining Before Us.</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p><br></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p><br></p><br><p><a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/keywords" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#keywords</a>   :   <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/howtolovelitpodcast" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#howtolovelitpodcast</a>   <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/christyshriver" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#christyshriver</a>   <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/teachingliterature" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#teachingliterature</a>   <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/learnenglishthroughstory" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#learnenglishthroughstory</a>   <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/literature" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#literature</a>  <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/englishaudiobook" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#englishaudiobook</a>  <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/rhetoric" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#rhetoric</a>  <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/gcse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#gcse</a>  <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/internationalbaccalaureate" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#internationalbaccalaureate</a>  <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/apliteratureproseessaytips" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#apliteratureproseessaytips</a>  <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/literaryanalysis" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#literaryanalysis</a>  <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/examprep" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#examprep</a>  <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/poetryanalysis" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#poetryanalysis</a>   <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/poetryanalysisstructure" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#poetryanalysisstructure</a>  <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/shortstoryanalysis" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#shortstoryanalysis</a>   <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/genrestudies" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#genrestudies</a>  <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/aplitexam" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#aplitexam</a>   <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/collegeboard" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#collegeboard</a>  <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/classicaleducation" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#classicaleducation</a>   <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/teachingrhetoric" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#teachingrhetoric</a> <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/abrahamlincoln" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#abrahamlincoln</a> <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/abrahamlincolnbiography" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#abrahamlincolnbiography</a> <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/abrahamlincolnbestquotes" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#abrahamlincolnbestquotes</a> <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/abrahamlincolnquotes" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#abrahamlincolnquotes</a></p><p>Abraham Lincoln - The Gettysburg Address - The Great Task Remaining Before Us.</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p><br></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The || Poetry || of || Paul || Laurence || Dunbar!</title>
			<itunes:title>The || Poetry || of || Paul || Laurence || Dunbar!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 08 Feb 2025 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>45:48</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/636fa3df426b9a0012de69fe/media.mp3" length="38474400" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">636fa3df426b9a0012de69fe</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/the-poetry-of-paul-laurence-dunbar</link>
			<acast:episodeId>636fa3df426b9a0012de69fe</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>the-poetry-of-paul-laurence-dunbar</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N05yjGYNxOmgW566c8Q50p3Bxr8f1BtbXqKcUjgOhI5D+ualzll7hHT04zGATUKut3UHMnCcsvxBN7b6BQNJDhK]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The || Poetry || of || Paul || Laurence || Dunbar!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>191</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1738888857590-2fffcff1-eb21-431f-b545-3754bd332260.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The || Poetry || of || Paul || Laurence || Dunbar!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The || Poetry || of || Paul || Laurence || Dunbar!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Hermann Hess || Siddhartha || Episode 3</title>
			<itunes:title>Hermann Hess || Siddhartha || Episode 3</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 01 Feb 2025 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>52:15</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/679c10d6d8ce1ea6bb1a5a72/media.mp3" length="43900101" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">679c10d6d8ce1ea6bb1a5a72</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/hermann-hess-siddhartha-episode-3</link>
			<acast:episodeId>679c10d6d8ce1ea6bb1a5a72</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>hermann-hess-siddhartha-episode-3</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCc34OYZ5B/f1w28CM3wsfxFDElb0kpBqAYkpRn9NTUW3L2CaVIsZuQtCsoxizIfF9rJyp7275rG0xYiwoxtqAxpGpMx0GW4BfUXehSuvKTgfmUgsT2ZYdx2cmTLQl3PbvUmlDveD85EOHZbdpTMMBJ/yiBoE9JqaVp3CXpWasY5RX9PggIq4t/2Ua7APSOKDtJmmG/V58ntc92d6RJNC6acmlatqjqMOWaD/3AU+uc9rA==]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Hermann Hess || Siddhartha || Episode 3</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>269</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1738281129081-2cc4ab69-c279-4ae5-ba13-f5469dc2d4eb.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Hermann Hess || Siddhartha || Episode 3</p><p><a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/keywords" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#keywords</a> </p><p><a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/classicliterature" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#classicliterature</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermanhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermanhesse</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/demianhermanhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#demianhermanhesse</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermanhessequotes" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermanhessequotes</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhesse</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/bookreviews" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#bookreviews</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhessequotesonmen" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhessequotesonmen</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/besthermannhessequotes" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#besthermannhessequotes</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhessebestquotes" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhessebestquotes</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhessequotes" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhessequotes</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/siddhartha" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#Siddhartha</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhessepoems" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhessepoems</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/siddharthabookreview" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#siddharthabookreview</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/siddharthahermannhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#siddharthahermannhesse</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/bookreviewsiddharthahermannhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#bookreviewsiddharthahermannhesse</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhesseaudiobook" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhesseaudiobook</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhesse</a>'squotes, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhesse</a>'squotesinenglish, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhessebooks" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhessebooks</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/howtolovelitpodcast" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#howtolovelitpodcast</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/christyshriver" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#christyshriver</a></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Hermann Hess || Siddhartha || Episode 3</p><p><a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/keywords" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#keywords</a> </p><p><a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/classicliterature" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#classicliterature</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermanhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermanhesse</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/demianhermanhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#demianhermanhesse</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermanhessequotes" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermanhessequotes</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhesse</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/bookreviews" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#bookreviews</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhessequotesonmen" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhessequotesonmen</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/besthermannhessequotes" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#besthermannhessequotes</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhessebestquotes" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhessebestquotes</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhessequotes" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhessequotes</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/siddhartha" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#Siddhartha</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhessepoems" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhessepoems</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/siddharthabookreview" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#siddharthabookreview</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/siddharthahermannhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#siddharthahermannhesse</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/bookreviewsiddharthahermannhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#bookreviewsiddharthahermannhesse</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhesseaudiobook" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhesseaudiobook</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhesse</a>'squotes, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhesse</a>'squotesinenglish, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhessebooks" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhessebooks</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/howtolovelitpodcast" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#howtolovelitpodcast</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/christyshriver" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#christyshriver</a></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Hermann Hess || Siddhartha || Episode 2</title>
			<itunes:title>Hermann Hess || Siddhartha || Episode 2</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 25 Jan 2025 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>47:43</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/678ef22a16bc7a8545ff188a/media.mp3" length="40083873" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">678ef22a16bc7a8545ff188a</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/hermann-hess-siddhartha-episode-2</link>
			<acast:episodeId>678ef22a16bc7a8545ff188a</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>hermann-hess-siddhartha-episode-2</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCfSio1XbdWGyH/eE+vCbsVsQn6SIO7qDYf5L/E9TA9s5Apy0AUUAX026lvLeTGrsW1X4I8Y+9EsqcrajC2xnBtcIkmS1PbNXbFfoSRde9m75XzDMmeF7rBzn0rv1WuMX2wLyVRo+3ibcy1sFnO2ZpulJbcLsgvAH15suI688r0cVQQ9O9ZivNw35vVWfOtGZT+0DCGs0WrGrycRKm7GhaCDpKDAXGZ7cH6GQ/7AZNn06w==]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Hermann Hess || Siddhartha || Episode 2</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>268</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1737421317659-51348d70-2bf2-414b-9b5e-097dc3acca24.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Hermann Hess || Siddhartha || Episode 2</p><br><p><br></p><p><a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/keywords" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#keywords</a> </p><p><a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/classicliterature" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#classicliterature</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermanhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermanhesse</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/demianhermanhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#demianhermanhesse</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermanhessequotes" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermanhessequotes</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhesse</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/bookreviews" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#bookreviews</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhessequotesonmen" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhessequotesonmen</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/besthermannhessequotes" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#besthermannhessequotes</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhessebestquotes" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhessebestquotes</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhessequotes" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhessequotes</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/siddhartha" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#Siddhartha</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhessepoems" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhessepoems</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/siddharthabookreview" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#siddharthabookreview</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/siddharthahermannhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#siddharthahermannhesse</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/bookreviewsiddharthahermannhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#bookreviewsiddharthahermannhesse</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhesseaudiobook" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhesseaudiobook</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhesse</a>'squotes, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhesse</a>'squotesinenglish, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhessebooks" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhessebooks</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/howtolovelitpodcast" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#howtolovelitpodcast</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/christyshriver" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#christyshriver</a></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Hermann Hess || Siddhartha || Episode 2</p><br><p><br></p><p><a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/keywords" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#keywords</a> </p><p><a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/classicliterature" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#classicliterature</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermanhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermanhesse</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/demianhermanhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#demianhermanhesse</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermanhessequotes" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermanhessequotes</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhesse</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/bookreviews" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#bookreviews</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhessequotesonmen" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhessequotesonmen</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/besthermannhessequotes" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#besthermannhessequotes</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhessebestquotes" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhessebestquotes</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhessequotes" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhessequotes</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/siddhartha" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#Siddhartha</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhessepoems" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhessepoems</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/siddharthabookreview" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#siddharthabookreview</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/siddharthahermannhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#siddharthahermannhesse</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/bookreviewsiddharthahermannhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#bookreviewsiddharthahermannhesse</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhesseaudiobook" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhesseaudiobook</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhesse</a>'squotes, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhesse</a>'squotesinenglish, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhessebooks" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhessebooks</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/howtolovelitpodcast" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#howtolovelitpodcast</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/christyshriver" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#christyshriver</a></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Herman Hesse || Siddhartha || Episode 1</title>
			<itunes:title>Herman Hesse || Siddhartha || Episode 1</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 18 Jan 2025 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>41:05</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/6782aca1793854daae5a9143/media.mp3" length="34516974" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">6782aca1793854daae5a9143</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/herman-hesse-siddhartha-episode-1</link>
			<acast:episodeId>6782aca1793854daae5a9143</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>herman-hesse-siddhartha-episode-1</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCeV2mV3xa+A3wCKRPiR2mQDCmSpZZyQ6vs0rMxq4VBTMhhOWKnEcvBnp8MMt36ySWxji/aGn9ycUtf8nZx9t8FB3wMjSJYtID+sRxLQZVkvz9Ripv/PTVM2zP9MMXgg4Iq7NxO25Fsgv5B77lEbO1S0s1snF0z8BfEljKsUFPITMKbVgMIfFLykajyEgKuE5IOL4Ns412COGZslYoWxwa74]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Herman Hesse || Siddhartha || Episode 1</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>267</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1736730063530-c4b5f526-efe6-48a6-92ec-654c7c76846d.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Herman Hesse || Siddhartha || Episode 1</p><br><p><a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/keywords" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#keywords</a> </p><p><a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/classicliterature" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#classicliterature</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermanhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermanhesse</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/demianhermanhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#demianhermanhesse</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermanhessequotes" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermanhessequotes</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhesse</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/bookreviews" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#bookreviews</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhessequotesonmen" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhessequotesonmen</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/besthermannhessequotes" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#besthermannhessequotes</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhessebestquotes" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhessebestquotes</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhessequotes" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhessequotes</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/siddhartha" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#Siddhartha</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhessepoems" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhessepoems</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/siddharthabookreview" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#siddharthabookreview</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/siddharthahermannhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#siddharthahermannhesse</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/bookreviewsiddharthahermannhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#bookreviewsiddharthahermannhesse</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhesseaudiobook" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhesseaudiobook</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhesse</a>'squotes, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhesse</a>'squotesinenglish, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhessebooks" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhessebooks</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/howtolovelitpodcast" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#howtolovelitpodcast</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/christyshriver" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#christyshriver</a></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Herman Hesse || Siddhartha || Episode 1</p><br><p><a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/keywords" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#keywords</a> </p><p><a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/classicliterature" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#classicliterature</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermanhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermanhesse</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/demianhermanhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#demianhermanhesse</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermanhessequotes" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermanhessequotes</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhesse</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/bookreviews" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#bookreviews</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhessequotesonmen" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhessequotesonmen</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/besthermannhessequotes" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#besthermannhessequotes</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhessebestquotes" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhessebestquotes</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhessequotes" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhessequotes</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/siddhartha" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#Siddhartha</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhessepoems" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhessepoems</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/siddharthabookreview" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#siddharthabookreview</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/siddharthahermannhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#siddharthahermannhesse</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/bookreviewsiddharthahermannhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#bookreviewsiddharthahermannhesse</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhesseaudiobook" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhesseaudiobook</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhesse</a>'squotes, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhesse" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhesse</a>'squotesinenglish, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/hermannhessebooks" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#hermannhessebooks</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/howtolovelitpodcast" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#howtolovelitpodcast</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/hashtag/christyshriver" rel="noopener noreferrer" target="_blank">#christyshriver</a></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Sir Walter Scott - Wandering Willie's Tale - Scott Speaking Scots in Scotland!]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[Sir Walter Scott - Wandering Willie's Tale - Scott Speaking Scots in Scotland!]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 11 Jan 2025 06:00:42 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>55:52</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/649cc63851f2c100116cd070/media.mp3" length="46943238" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">649cc63851f2c100116cd070</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/sir-walter-scott-wandering-willies-tale-scott-speaking-scots</link>
			<acast:episodeId>649cc63851f2c100116cd070</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>sir-walter-scott-wandering-willies-tale-scott-speaking-scots</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N2098EATj33ZgTd4yKU9Z96odvX2eystmK+LKnQnlRN7+oUlMt5lTMwWwsTBLBHYIcaC8rWjmwPYW9ry8AaG1of]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>220</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1735859354535-6432e8c6-1a32-409a-b08f-c69392636e81.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Sir Walter Scott - Wandering Willie's Tale - Scott Speaking Scots in Scotland!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Sir Walter Scott - Wandering Willie's Tale - Scott Speaking Scots in Scotland!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Sir Walter Scott - The Revival Of Scottish Literature And Tourism!</title>
			<itunes:title>Sir Walter Scott - The Revival Of Scottish Literature And Tourism!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 04 Jan 2025 06:00:11 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>46:43</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/6487436fa10c140011552790/media.mp3" length="39252271" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">6487436fa10c140011552790</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/sir-walter-scott-the-revival-of-scottish-literature-and-tour</link>
			<acast:episodeId>6487436fa10c140011552790</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>sir-walter-scott-the-revival-of-scottish-literature-and-tour</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCfwpLsDv7GRAl3aRcf1McBfyh3B55dyaaPl/RSpvJwGOk81DP9wZ8aWqwarUGpczllMcRCA56zE1jpBImhMFqWtL12npzyOKPxurxbq0pCtSVa5qf2FS0zkz5XBoOAkoNPqYiakb/9ufFql6NyjJMO8obm3MnrcKVURlZqJxS11Ficw7POsea04ypi1/hsUQhh99CIvu1JabN8FX4bhcudN]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Sir Walter Scott</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>219</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1735859269295-9bc60b38-1a19-4713-ae95-5a0dd86d7c5c.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Sir walter Scott, Scotland, Edinburgh, Highlands, UK, Scottish literature.<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Sir walter Scott, Scotland, Edinburgh, Highlands, UK, Scottish literature.<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>O. Henry || The Story Behind The Gift Of The Magi || Christmas Special!</title>
			<itunes:title>O. Henry || The Story Behind The Gift Of The Magi || Christmas Special!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 21 Dec 2024 16:41:54 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>33:52</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-6682205/media.mp3" length="28456727" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-6682205</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/o-henry-the-story-behind-the-gift-of-the-magi-christmas-spec</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548b9</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>o-henry-the-story-behind-the-gift-of-the-magi-christmas-spec</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCfsedByXkbahcLDs4fDXH0kXPWmK225AJhdC+zDeeSOt0UFSden31kWEvPAw0kyB5zOGvvHGL73VfqMYuN025JWY8jArcxCp9G0k57qTXiznIGvs2SdI8P8pRnpIxucsIXR/iB1avaJKzMRM4jsRiMD7y8DI7E4PWMHUEkyz/AOBhc1Vxh0RCP/M0Npca4s5noLX/y0qEEyQGt1MknX9QgeFUNvDE4BigHci5VGJ5VjbQ==]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>O. Henry || The Story Behind The Gift Of The Magi || Christmas Special!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>409</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1733442747968-4c2929a1-c6a9-41a0-a8c2-25afd582a8a5.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>O. Henry - The Story Behind The Gift Of The Magi - Christmas Special!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.  We’re here to read works that have changed the world and have changed us.</p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  If you’re listening to this in real time, we are in the second week of December 2020- and have just finished the excrutiatingly brutal book Wuthering Heights.  So, as a sorbet to our spirits, for the next three weeks we will be doing a little light reading with traditional Christmas narratives.  This week we are going to feature O Henry and his wildly popular short story “The Gift of the Magi”.  Next week we feature “A Visit from St Nicholas” or better known as “Twas The Night Before Christmas” by Clement Clarke Moore (both American authors, btw), and finally, the week of Christmas we will rebroadcast our analysis of the Sacred Text from the book of Luke in the KJV of the Bible.  </p><p>But before we get into O Henry’s plot-twisting life story- let’s remind you that it is the month of giving- and we would like to give to you, our listeners, by featuring and promoting your small business on our social media platforms.  Send us a picture of your shop, café, restaurant, school, whatever you do, we want to give you a shout out-wherever you live in our world.  During this season of worldwide struggle, let’s help each other out by recognizing those so make our individual communities unique and identifiable - each as best we can.</p><p> </p><p>Well, highlighting working community builders is certainly in the spirit of O Henry.  This famous short story illustrates this a little but the larger body of work by O Henry definitely features the working man- he identified with many of us and spoke to and for us- I guess this was a reason for his crazy success- but before we let loose and venture into the hills of North Carolina to meet the young Will Porter (and yes, his name wasn’t actually O Henry- let me ask all of you, if you’ve enjoyed our work, please continue to support us by sharing an episode of ours with a friend, visiting us on our social media and or giving us a rating.  It really helps us grow. </p><p> </p><p>And now- after all of that ado- let’s chat about O Henry or, as he was born into this world William Sidney Porter on September 11, 1862. </p><p> </p><p>Not an awesome time to be born in the United States of America- for one thing, we were still in the throws of the American Civil War.  There were massive casualities on both sides and no end in sight.  But there were other deadly forces moving across the world, and not just in the United States and Europe namely and in this case- Tuberculosis- a deadly terrifying life-threatening plague- as it still is today in much of the world.  At the time of O Henry’s birth it was more deadly than even the Civil War, (today it is still in the top ten killers on planet earth and has killed more humans on earth than any other single disease- but in O Henry’s day it was killing 1 of 7 people living in the United States- something we also saw in the Poe episodes.  At that time there was no known cure.  There was nothing anyone felt they do about this illness, and Porter’s mother died of it when he was 3 years old. </p><p> </p><p>Ironically, Will Porter’s Dad, was a doctor- except during the Civil War that meant a lot of work, but very little income.  No one had money and this included the Porters. Dr Porter moved in with his mother, so she could help him take care of his three boys.   But Dr. Porter had personal demons and soon became an alcoholic- a problem that would eventually get O Henry too.  But for his part, Little Will Porter did okay as a kid, his aunt provided for him a pretty impressive education.  He read a lot.  He worked as a pharmacist at a local pharmacy- normal stuff- his big change came at age 19 when he was invited to accompany a couple that was moving to Texas.  He was thrilled and embraced the change.  In fact, typical Texan-style- he learned the ways of cattle ranching and speaking Spanish!!!  Yeeehawww!!</p><p> </p><p>And it seems Texas was a good spot for him.  He did well, in fact, he did well enough that by age 24 he was earning $100 a month working a job at the Texas Land Office.  And that meant he was well off enough to elope with the 19 year old Athol Estes.</p><p> </p><p>Exciting as that plan sounds-  this is where things started to take a bit of a bad turn- no fault to Athol, I might add.  Sadly,she also had tuberculosis- which was why they had to elope- it seems, her parents didn’t feel comfortable with her getting married with this problem.  Anyway, here’s the short version, short, thereafter Will took a job at a bank.  His wife had two children, the first died within hours of his birth almost killing the mom, the second survived, but not without taking a toll on Athol’s health.  Between those two child births and the tuberculosis, she just couldn’t recover and the medical bills started piling up.  Porter, encouraged by his wife, still pursued his writing career, while also working at the bank.  He started his own news paper called the Rolling Stone- and wrote the articles for it- it was actually really popular- and Will was a really funny writer.  The paper was well-received and sold well- but not well enough..the paper lost money.  So, here’s how Will found himself- he was bleeding money with the newspaper.  He was bleeding money with Athol’s medical bills-and then there was an incident at the bank which resulted in a problem that would define him for the rest of this life.  In 1894, an examiner found a shortage in his bank register.  To this day, no one really knows what actually happened to that money- but it was missing.</p><p> </p><p>Well, it’s understandable why he would be stealing money.  But it’s also very conceavable that someone else did as well.  At this time period especially in places like Texas, the supervision at banks was more akin to turning in money in a middle school on field day- chaotic and unsupervised- it was very common in fact- for people to borrow money from the register if they needed it and then pay it back- no harm no foul was – and people just turned their head.  I’m just saying, he may have stolen the money, but it’s also not just entirely possible, but very easy to see how someone else could have done it- and absolutely no one would have known.</p><p> </p><p>Well, it was quite shocking when they accuse Will.  He had an absolutely inpeccable reputation.  Everyone loved him and no one thought he would do such a thing.  The idea that Will Porter would embezzle thousands of dollars was shocking- even to him- When he was accused of embezzling the $4,702.94- he panicked, guilty or not, though, he gots on a train from Houston to Austin (where he was supposedly going to visit his wife- she’d been staying with her parents since her illness had gotten so bad)- but never arrived at Austin- he changed directions headdd to New Orleans at first but eventually wound up in Honduras.  His plan was simple if not less than brilliant.  The plan seems to have been to stay there until the statute of limitations on embezzlement ran out.</p><p> </p><p>Not the most well-thought out plan- apparently- he did write Athol and tried to convince her to move to Honduras- but she was very sick.  It  just was  not physically possible for her to do something like that.  In fact, she was going to die.  When he understood this was the reality, To his kind-hearted credit, he came back to the US and was with her all the way to her death.  Right after that, though, he had to face the courts- and this is where historians really don’t agree on what to do with O Henry’s guilt.  Did he do it or not?  Henry claimed even in prison that he never stole it.  One time medicine went missing in the hospital where he worked in the prison.  They asked him if he took it and he said this, “I am not a thief and I never stole a thing in my life.  I was sent here for embezzling bank funds, not one cent of which I ever got.  Someone else got it and I am doing time for it.”  So who knows if he had a hand in the embezzlement or not.  It seems that courts were not totally convinced: The end result of his trial was that most of the charges were dropped, but he was still convicted of stealing $299.60- which isn’t near as large a sum of money as the original accusation- but there was still the problem that he fled.  He received the minimum sentence possible but on April 25, 1898, the day the Spanish-American war started- was also the day he started his five year sentence in the Ohio Penitentiary. </p><p> </p><p>This period in prison, it seems to me, is what changed Will Porter into O Henry, although he had used the pen name before, and although we haven’t brought it up yet- this whole time since arriving he Texas he had already done quite a considerable amount of writing – he’d even sold work to be nationally syndicated.  But- his time in prison changed the person of Will Porter- the man who went into that prison was not the man who came out.  For one thing, he had quite a bit of free time inside, and he used it to hone his skills.  It was in the penitentiary that he came up with his unique style – the which we’ll talk about here in a minute.  But he also comes up with a perspective. </p><p> </p><p>Well, as far as life in prison goes, he had it as good as you could have it.  He was immediately assigned to the prison hospital because of his experience as a pharmacist (know that that job didn’t require the years of education back then that it does today)- but he lived there- he ate and slept there- he was trusted as a bookkeeper (ironically)- so he was kept entirely away from the general population of prisoners and the harassment of the guards that was a common problem in the prison.  So, it was never the physical hardships of prison that got to him so bad- in fact, so badly that threatened suicide shorting after arriving.</p><p> </p><p>No, first of all, it was the shame of being in prison.  And he was going to keep those years secret for the rest of his life.  But secondly, and I believe this is what fueled the endless stories he could come up with in his career after prison, as the pharmacist- he saw, new and listened to hundreds and hundeds of prisoners.  He heard their stories, saw how they were treated in an impersonal prison system, and this moved him.  This is a quote from a letter he wrote his father in law from prison, “There are four doctors and about 25 other men in the hospital force.  The hospital is a separate b uilding and is one of the finest equipped institutions in the country.  It is large and finely furnishes and has every appliance of medicine and surgery….the doctor goes to bed about 10 o’clock and from then on during the night I prescripbe for the patients myself and go out ant attend calls that come in.  If I find anyone seriously ill I have them brought to the hospital and attended to by the doctor.  I never imagined human life was held as cheap as it is here.  The mean are regarded as animals without soul or feeling….he then goes to describe the brutal living and working conditions of the inmates- their 13 hour days, the way they were viewed by the outside world and the institution at large compared to how he saw himself and the other men within the system.  O Henry gets out after 39  because of his impeccable behavior in prison.  The story goes that he told a fellow prison, “I will forget that I ever breathed behind these walls.”</p><p> </p><p>Well, Will Porters starts over- at age 40 going to New York a town he would call “the four million”, an ex-con, a widower, his daughter living with her grandparents</p><p> </p><p>-but this time he won’t be Will Porter- he is O Henry.  He won’t use that name until his gravestone, sadly only 9 years later. </p><p> </p><p>He lived in a cheap hotel.  He lived in a community he called “Baghdad by the Subway”- this is the material for all of his stories.  He wrote about the common person. In his writings he tells their stories. And this brings success.</p><p> </p><p> He said this, “I would like to live a lifetime on each street in New York.  Every house has a drama in it.” His first year he publishes 17 stories, but it won’t be long til he’s publishing 66 stories a year.  He makes money. He gives urban life- the kind that is so easy to dehumanize- a human  face.  The people in the tenement houses aren’t just dirty masses- they are individuals with stories, hearts, personalities.   </p><p> </p><p> He mae a name for himself and finally started making real money.  He started making $500 per story- that’s a long way from the $100 a month back in Texas.   But the drinking was a problem.  He was drinking at a rate of two bottles of whiskey per day!!  Nobody can sustain that.  It made him shiftless as an employee- he produced great stories, but they would be late, he’d be hard to track because he spent his days wandering the streets moving from one cheap hotel to another.  He really frustrated his bosses, one of which was Joseph Pulitzer. </p><p> </p><p>Late in 1905, O Henry agreed to write a Christmas story.  But he never got around to doing it.  The due date for the story came and went and no story-  the illustrator for the story trudged through snow to track down o Henry because he needed to get started.  O Henry said this, “I’ll tell you what to do, Colonel.  Just draw a picture of a poorly furnished room, the kind you find in a boarding house or rooming house over on the West Side.  In the room there is only a chair or two, a chest of drawers, a bed and a trunk.  On the bed, a man and a girl are sitting side by side.  They are talking about Christmas.  The man has a watch fob in his hand.  He is plahing with it while he is thinking.  The girl’s principal feature is the long beautiful hair that is hanging down her back.  That’s all I can think of now.  But the story is coming.”  The illustrator took that, but the story never came…to the desperation of the editor.  It was just a few hours before the absolute deadline.  O Henry told the editor to lie down.  He pulled out a bottle of scotch and three hours later delivered “The Gift of the Magi.”  It has been reprinted in magazines every year for the last 115 years. </p><p> </p><p>Well, not just that.  It’s inspired countless movies- there’s a muppet version, a sesame street version, a mickey mouse version, a Rugrats version, a SNL version and that’s just here in the US- there’s even a Family guy parody.  Internationally it’s been translated into languages and cultures all over the world- those that celebrate Christmas and those that don’t.</p><p> </p><p>Well, before we read this ubiquitous Christmas story, we should finish out the story of O Henry’s short life which is so many ways mirrors a lot of his stories.  One of the key features of O Henry’s stories is their dependence on irony and surprise endings.  He was known for this.  Yet, the real irony is that he spent lots of energy keeping his life a secret while writing stories that were often based in fact, sometimes autobiographical. Not even his daughter knew until after his death that he was a convicted felon.  He never tried to clear his name.  He never wrote anything that resembled bitterness.  His stories weren’t known for their deep characterization or important complex themes- they were all plot.  They for formulaic; they were fun- he wanted to provide casual entertainment- and that was what he did.  He married again in 1907 to a childhood sweetheart, Sara Lindsey Coelman, he moved her and his daughter to live with him in New York.  He bought a really fancy house on Long Island as well as an apartment in Manhattan.  By this point he was making gobs of money, but spending it at a faster rate than he was making it.  He bought fancy clothes, he gave away money to poor people he ran into on the streets or in restaunts.  Sometimes beggars would approach him asking for pennies and he’d give them large wods of cash.  One critic called him, “gay, irresponsible, impudent, hoaxing; no writer in the language seems clever immediately after one has been reading O Henry. What does a comment like that mean?  Do you think?</p><p> </p><p>Well, it means he’s a genius, but like many geniuses not unhaunted. And the secrets or demons that were tormenting took a toll.   His marriage was short-lived.  Sara his ex-wife later said, “No one could manage that man, he was a law unto himself.”  In the summer of 1910, he collapsed in his hotel room.  A friend called an ambulance.  He checked himself into the hospital under the alias Will S. Parker.  He joked as they checked him in that he was going to die only worth 23 cents.  Right as he was losing consciousness he said this, “Turn up the lights, I don’t want to go home in the dark.”  In the morning he died by cirrhosis of the liver and diabetes. </p><p> </p><p>And yet again- the final irony, after he died his reputation grew, his stories made a fortune for his wife and daughter.  Five million copies of his book sold, and 8 years after his death the Society of Letters and Arts established the O Henry Memorial- and began awarding prizes every year to the best writers of short stories in America or Canada.  The Society Sold to doubleDay the rights to publish the O Henry Prizes stoires, and the O Henry Prize has been award to writers ever year since  then.  In 2019 the O Henry Prize printed it’s 100th anthology of the year’s greatest short stories.  In his lifetime, O Henry wrote over 250 short stories.  Many critics have called them sentimental-and that’s not an unfair criticism- but most of us don’t care that they are.  That’s what we like about them.  Others have said he wrote to keep his spirits up- that may or may not be true- because no matter why he wrote them- they have kept all of our spirits up for over 100 years. </p><p> </p><p>In that spirit, let’s read The Gift of the Magi- it’s simple- the narrator is omniscient- there are only three characters- a man and his wife and a woman who cuts hair for a living.   The plot like many of his stories forms a cross-pattern- two people are following paths, the story will intersect, and these two characters cross paths.  This causes the story to have an unexpected twist and creates the big situational irony- remember that’s when a situation is the opposite of what the characters or even we’d expect.  So…look for it…it’s not easy to miss though in this one- so let’s go- this story is set in a New York City apartment on Christmas Eve. </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>O. Henry - The Story Behind The Gift Of The Magi - Christmas Special!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.  We’re here to read works that have changed the world and have changed us.</p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  If you’re listening to this in real time, we are in the second week of December 2020- and have just finished the excrutiatingly brutal book Wuthering Heights.  So, as a sorbet to our spirits, for the next three weeks we will be doing a little light reading with traditional Christmas narratives.  This week we are going to feature O Henry and his wildly popular short story “The Gift of the Magi”.  Next week we feature “A Visit from St Nicholas” or better known as “Twas The Night Before Christmas” by Clement Clarke Moore (both American authors, btw), and finally, the week of Christmas we will rebroadcast our analysis of the Sacred Text from the book of Luke in the KJV of the Bible.  </p><p>But before we get into O Henry’s plot-twisting life story- let’s remind you that it is the month of giving- and we would like to give to you, our listeners, by featuring and promoting your small business on our social media platforms.  Send us a picture of your shop, café, restaurant, school, whatever you do, we want to give you a shout out-wherever you live in our world.  During this season of worldwide struggle, let’s help each other out by recognizing those so make our individual communities unique and identifiable - each as best we can.</p><p> </p><p>Well, highlighting working community builders is certainly in the spirit of O Henry.  This famous short story illustrates this a little but the larger body of work by O Henry definitely features the working man- he identified with many of us and spoke to and for us- I guess this was a reason for his crazy success- but before we let loose and venture into the hills of North Carolina to meet the young Will Porter (and yes, his name wasn’t actually O Henry- let me ask all of you, if you’ve enjoyed our work, please continue to support us by sharing an episode of ours with a friend, visiting us on our social media and or giving us a rating.  It really helps us grow. </p><p> </p><p>And now- after all of that ado- let’s chat about O Henry or, as he was born into this world William Sidney Porter on September 11, 1862. </p><p> </p><p>Not an awesome time to be born in the United States of America- for one thing, we were still in the throws of the American Civil War.  There were massive casualities on both sides and no end in sight.  But there were other deadly forces moving across the world, and not just in the United States and Europe namely and in this case- Tuberculosis- a deadly terrifying life-threatening plague- as it still is today in much of the world.  At the time of O Henry’s birth it was more deadly than even the Civil War, (today it is still in the top ten killers on planet earth and has killed more humans on earth than any other single disease- but in O Henry’s day it was killing 1 of 7 people living in the United States- something we also saw in the Poe episodes.  At that time there was no known cure.  There was nothing anyone felt they do about this illness, and Porter’s mother died of it when he was 3 years old. </p><p> </p><p>Ironically, Will Porter’s Dad, was a doctor- except during the Civil War that meant a lot of work, but very little income.  No one had money and this included the Porters. Dr Porter moved in with his mother, so she could help him take care of his three boys.   But Dr. Porter had personal demons and soon became an alcoholic- a problem that would eventually get O Henry too.  But for his part, Little Will Porter did okay as a kid, his aunt provided for him a pretty impressive education.  He read a lot.  He worked as a pharmacist at a local pharmacy- normal stuff- his big change came at age 19 when he was invited to accompany a couple that was moving to Texas.  He was thrilled and embraced the change.  In fact, typical Texan-style- he learned the ways of cattle ranching and speaking Spanish!!!  Yeeehawww!!</p><p> </p><p>And it seems Texas was a good spot for him.  He did well, in fact, he did well enough that by age 24 he was earning $100 a month working a job at the Texas Land Office.  And that meant he was well off enough to elope with the 19 year old Athol Estes.</p><p> </p><p>Exciting as that plan sounds-  this is where things started to take a bit of a bad turn- no fault to Athol, I might add.  Sadly,she also had tuberculosis- which was why they had to elope- it seems, her parents didn’t feel comfortable with her getting married with this problem.  Anyway, here’s the short version, short, thereafter Will took a job at a bank.  His wife had two children, the first died within hours of his birth almost killing the mom, the second survived, but not without taking a toll on Athol’s health.  Between those two child births and the tuberculosis, she just couldn’t recover and the medical bills started piling up.  Porter, encouraged by his wife, still pursued his writing career, while also working at the bank.  He started his own news paper called the Rolling Stone- and wrote the articles for it- it was actually really popular- and Will was a really funny writer.  The paper was well-received and sold well- but not well enough..the paper lost money.  So, here’s how Will found himself- he was bleeding money with the newspaper.  He was bleeding money with Athol’s medical bills-and then there was an incident at the bank which resulted in a problem that would define him for the rest of this life.  In 1894, an examiner found a shortage in his bank register.  To this day, no one really knows what actually happened to that money- but it was missing.</p><p> </p><p>Well, it’s understandable why he would be stealing money.  But it’s also very conceavable that someone else did as well.  At this time period especially in places like Texas, the supervision at banks was more akin to turning in money in a middle school on field day- chaotic and unsupervised- it was very common in fact- for people to borrow money from the register if they needed it and then pay it back- no harm no foul was – and people just turned their head.  I’m just saying, he may have stolen the money, but it’s also not just entirely possible, but very easy to see how someone else could have done it- and absolutely no one would have known.</p><p> </p><p>Well, it was quite shocking when they accuse Will.  He had an absolutely inpeccable reputation.  Everyone loved him and no one thought he would do such a thing.  The idea that Will Porter would embezzle thousands of dollars was shocking- even to him- When he was accused of embezzling the $4,702.94- he panicked, guilty or not, though, he gots on a train from Houston to Austin (where he was supposedly going to visit his wife- she’d been staying with her parents since her illness had gotten so bad)- but never arrived at Austin- he changed directions headdd to New Orleans at first but eventually wound up in Honduras.  His plan was simple if not less than brilliant.  The plan seems to have been to stay there until the statute of limitations on embezzlement ran out.</p><p> </p><p>Not the most well-thought out plan- apparently- he did write Athol and tried to convince her to move to Honduras- but she was very sick.  It  just was  not physically possible for her to do something like that.  In fact, she was going to die.  When he understood this was the reality, To his kind-hearted credit, he came back to the US and was with her all the way to her death.  Right after that, though, he had to face the courts- and this is where historians really don’t agree on what to do with O Henry’s guilt.  Did he do it or not?  Henry claimed even in prison that he never stole it.  One time medicine went missing in the hospital where he worked in the prison.  They asked him if he took it and he said this, “I am not a thief and I never stole a thing in my life.  I was sent here for embezzling bank funds, not one cent of which I ever got.  Someone else got it and I am doing time for it.”  So who knows if he had a hand in the embezzlement or not.  It seems that courts were not totally convinced: The end result of his trial was that most of the charges were dropped, but he was still convicted of stealing $299.60- which isn’t near as large a sum of money as the original accusation- but there was still the problem that he fled.  He received the minimum sentence possible but on April 25, 1898, the day the Spanish-American war started- was also the day he started his five year sentence in the Ohio Penitentiary. </p><p> </p><p>This period in prison, it seems to me, is what changed Will Porter into O Henry, although he had used the pen name before, and although we haven’t brought it up yet- this whole time since arriving he Texas he had already done quite a considerable amount of writing – he’d even sold work to be nationally syndicated.  But- his time in prison changed the person of Will Porter- the man who went into that prison was not the man who came out.  For one thing, he had quite a bit of free time inside, and he used it to hone his skills.  It was in the penitentiary that he came up with his unique style – the which we’ll talk about here in a minute.  But he also comes up with a perspective. </p><p> </p><p>Well, as far as life in prison goes, he had it as good as you could have it.  He was immediately assigned to the prison hospital because of his experience as a pharmacist (know that that job didn’t require the years of education back then that it does today)- but he lived there- he ate and slept there- he was trusted as a bookkeeper (ironically)- so he was kept entirely away from the general population of prisoners and the harassment of the guards that was a common problem in the prison.  So, it was never the physical hardships of prison that got to him so bad- in fact, so badly that threatened suicide shorting after arriving.</p><p> </p><p>No, first of all, it was the shame of being in prison.  And he was going to keep those years secret for the rest of his life.  But secondly, and I believe this is what fueled the endless stories he could come up with in his career after prison, as the pharmacist- he saw, new and listened to hundreds and hundeds of prisoners.  He heard their stories, saw how they were treated in an impersonal prison system, and this moved him.  This is a quote from a letter he wrote his father in law from prison, “There are four doctors and about 25 other men in the hospital force.  The hospital is a separate b uilding and is one of the finest equipped institutions in the country.  It is large and finely furnishes and has every appliance of medicine and surgery….the doctor goes to bed about 10 o’clock and from then on during the night I prescripbe for the patients myself and go out ant attend calls that come in.  If I find anyone seriously ill I have them brought to the hospital and attended to by the doctor.  I never imagined human life was held as cheap as it is here.  The mean are regarded as animals without soul or feeling….he then goes to describe the brutal living and working conditions of the inmates- their 13 hour days, the way they were viewed by the outside world and the institution at large compared to how he saw himself and the other men within the system.  O Henry gets out after 39  because of his impeccable behavior in prison.  The story goes that he told a fellow prison, “I will forget that I ever breathed behind these walls.”</p><p> </p><p>Well, Will Porters starts over- at age 40 going to New York a town he would call “the four million”, an ex-con, a widower, his daughter living with her grandparents</p><p> </p><p>-but this time he won’t be Will Porter- he is O Henry.  He won’t use that name until his gravestone, sadly only 9 years later. </p><p> </p><p>He lived in a cheap hotel.  He lived in a community he called “Baghdad by the Subway”- this is the material for all of his stories.  He wrote about the common person. In his writings he tells their stories. And this brings success.</p><p> </p><p> He said this, “I would like to live a lifetime on each street in New York.  Every house has a drama in it.” His first year he publishes 17 stories, but it won’t be long til he’s publishing 66 stories a year.  He makes money. He gives urban life- the kind that is so easy to dehumanize- a human  face.  The people in the tenement houses aren’t just dirty masses- they are individuals with stories, hearts, personalities.   </p><p> </p><p> He mae a name for himself and finally started making real money.  He started making $500 per story- that’s a long way from the $100 a month back in Texas.   But the drinking was a problem.  He was drinking at a rate of two bottles of whiskey per day!!  Nobody can sustain that.  It made him shiftless as an employee- he produced great stories, but they would be late, he’d be hard to track because he spent his days wandering the streets moving from one cheap hotel to another.  He really frustrated his bosses, one of which was Joseph Pulitzer. </p><p> </p><p>Late in 1905, O Henry agreed to write a Christmas story.  But he never got around to doing it.  The due date for the story came and went and no story-  the illustrator for the story trudged through snow to track down o Henry because he needed to get started.  O Henry said this, “I’ll tell you what to do, Colonel.  Just draw a picture of a poorly furnished room, the kind you find in a boarding house or rooming house over on the West Side.  In the room there is only a chair or two, a chest of drawers, a bed and a trunk.  On the bed, a man and a girl are sitting side by side.  They are talking about Christmas.  The man has a watch fob in his hand.  He is plahing with it while he is thinking.  The girl’s principal feature is the long beautiful hair that is hanging down her back.  That’s all I can think of now.  But the story is coming.”  The illustrator took that, but the story never came…to the desperation of the editor.  It was just a few hours before the absolute deadline.  O Henry told the editor to lie down.  He pulled out a bottle of scotch and three hours later delivered “The Gift of the Magi.”  It has been reprinted in magazines every year for the last 115 years. </p><p> </p><p>Well, not just that.  It’s inspired countless movies- there’s a muppet version, a sesame street version, a mickey mouse version, a Rugrats version, a SNL version and that’s just here in the US- there’s even a Family guy parody.  Internationally it’s been translated into languages and cultures all over the world- those that celebrate Christmas and those that don’t.</p><p> </p><p>Well, before we read this ubiquitous Christmas story, we should finish out the story of O Henry’s short life which is so many ways mirrors a lot of his stories.  One of the key features of O Henry’s stories is their dependence on irony and surprise endings.  He was known for this.  Yet, the real irony is that he spent lots of energy keeping his life a secret while writing stories that were often based in fact, sometimes autobiographical. Not even his daughter knew until after his death that he was a convicted felon.  He never tried to clear his name.  He never wrote anything that resembled bitterness.  His stories weren’t known for their deep characterization or important complex themes- they were all plot.  They for formulaic; they were fun- he wanted to provide casual entertainment- and that was what he did.  He married again in 1907 to a childhood sweetheart, Sara Lindsey Coelman, he moved her and his daughter to live with him in New York.  He bought a really fancy house on Long Island as well as an apartment in Manhattan.  By this point he was making gobs of money, but spending it at a faster rate than he was making it.  He bought fancy clothes, he gave away money to poor people he ran into on the streets or in restaunts.  Sometimes beggars would approach him asking for pennies and he’d give them large wods of cash.  One critic called him, “gay, irresponsible, impudent, hoaxing; no writer in the language seems clever immediately after one has been reading O Henry. What does a comment like that mean?  Do you think?</p><p> </p><p>Well, it means he’s a genius, but like many geniuses not unhaunted. And the secrets or demons that were tormenting took a toll.   His marriage was short-lived.  Sara his ex-wife later said, “No one could manage that man, he was a law unto himself.”  In the summer of 1910, he collapsed in his hotel room.  A friend called an ambulance.  He checked himself into the hospital under the alias Will S. Parker.  He joked as they checked him in that he was going to die only worth 23 cents.  Right as he was losing consciousness he said this, “Turn up the lights, I don’t want to go home in the dark.”  In the morning he died by cirrhosis of the liver and diabetes. </p><p> </p><p>And yet again- the final irony, after he died his reputation grew, his stories made a fortune for his wife and daughter.  Five million copies of his book sold, and 8 years after his death the Society of Letters and Arts established the O Henry Memorial- and began awarding prizes every year to the best writers of short stories in America or Canada.  The Society Sold to doubleDay the rights to publish the O Henry Prizes stoires, and the O Henry Prize has been award to writers ever year since  then.  In 2019 the O Henry Prize printed it’s 100th anthology of the year’s greatest short stories.  In his lifetime, O Henry wrote over 250 short stories.  Many critics have called them sentimental-and that’s not an unfair criticism- but most of us don’t care that they are.  That’s what we like about them.  Others have said he wrote to keep his spirits up- that may or may not be true- because no matter why he wrote them- they have kept all of our spirits up for over 100 years. </p><p> </p><p>In that spirit, let’s read The Gift of the Magi- it’s simple- the narrator is omniscient- there are only three characters- a man and his wife and a woman who cuts hair for a living.   The plot like many of his stories forms a cross-pattern- two people are following paths, the story will intersect, and these two characters cross paths.  This causes the story to have an unexpected twist and creates the big situational irony- remember that’s when a situation is the opposite of what the characters or even we’d expect.  So…look for it…it’s not easy to miss though in this one- so let’s go- this story is set in a New York City apartment on Christmas Eve. </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>William Bradford - On Plymouth Plantation - The First In Colonial Literature!</title>
			<itunes:title>William Bradford - On Plymouth Plantation - The First In Colonial Literature!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 30 Nov 2024 06:00:22 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>39:35</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/64dc24646bf6aa0011d8a07a/media.mp3" length="33260769" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">64dc24646bf6aa0011d8a07a</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/william-bradford-episode-1-on-plymouth-plantation-the-first-</link>
			<acast:episodeId>64dc24646bf6aa0011d8a07a</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>william-bradford-episode-1-on-plymouth-plantation-the-first-</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N2dnX/U3J4UbwAyIR7oBuUQR+xm/jsB/k55xpSVdsnK5Z6V/58rGwAwGLwXhKEWs28f4THQMxgCD2nYYGxwuJSg]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>William Bradford - On Plymouth Plantation - The First In Colonial Literature!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>229</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1732761677548-efb52367-4eed-4e2e-8111-9a47e9b13b2e.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[William Bradford -  On Plymouth Plantation - The First In Colonial Literature!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[William Bradford -  On Plymouth Plantation - The First In Colonial Literature!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>William Faulkner || A Rose For Emily || Part 2</title>
			<itunes:title>William Faulkner || A Rose For Emily || Part 2</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 23 Nov 2024 06:00:30 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>41:47</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/67412dec8beb3051035698d6/media.mp3" length="35099585" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">67412dec8beb3051035698d6</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/william-faulkner-a-rose-for-emily-part-2</link>
			<acast:episodeId>67412dec8beb3051035698d6</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>william-faulkner-a-rose-for-emily-part-2</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N1eUi1ENhSfHPUWV06uolF/H4eh5flexh96k3q2c6fXuhs3FLA/x4b0qtWyd4t6ZSnk/k7XUZWV464p6FLulOIs]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>William Faulkner || A Rose For Emily || Part 2</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>267</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1732324816675-ed3878ac-6ce4-4535-8f74-d79e6c6638fd.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[William Faulkner || A Rose For Emily || Part 2<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[William Faulkner || A Rose For Emily || Part 2<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>William Faulkner || A Rose For Emily || Part 1</title>
			<itunes:title>William Faulkner || A Rose For Emily || Part 1</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 16 Nov 2024 06:00:41 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>41:16</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/6736ac10cb2eb55da649a216/media.mp3" length="34673893" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">6736ac10cb2eb55da649a216</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/william-faulkner-a-rose-for-emily-part-1</link>
			<acast:episodeId>6736ac10cb2eb55da649a216</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>william-faulkner-a-rose-for-emily-part-1</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N3BjsVvMN+jiV7jlhoW+bDChxXzJNvTb+EtkHYvugV0CpObN1Hbz8M8JMb3NHib54/Cu8ENH4U46MkgZ2FiPbuC]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>William Faulkner || A Rose For Emily || Part 1</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>266</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1731636169820-e408bc64-89a4-4bc9-829c-b7810320a717.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[William Faulkner || A Rose For Emily || Part 1<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[William Faulkner || A Rose For Emily || Part 1<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Shirley Jackson || The Lottery ||Her Most Famous Short Story!</title>
			<itunes:title>Shirley Jackson || The Lottery ||Her Most Famous Short Story!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 09 Nov 2024 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>47:25</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F54ec1fa8-783f-37cf-b169-984cd399a1d5/media.mp3" length="39835983" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/54ec1fa8-783f-37cf-b169-984cd399a1d5</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/shirley-jackson-the-lottery-her-most-famous-short-story</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b5487d</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>shirley-jackson-the-lottery-her-most-famous-short-story</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCebCdg3Up0RlRPdqepHjnd2TPHgy3DkUPFOjUsgvqcg8Dh3XfFC9TkthOultAeIha3K+qO0Jvux7X9JGnnSp/ueLRv5bSEYJMYMr+jsX0J1qVVRZUNIi4iBOhBVm2fKW6cpG/rGaMZluOjiaLQbLqJ/E7CmSSYj4xOguoNUKJLvnZ/GOiHZzL5/ixQk4GRRn6o=]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Shirley Jackson || The Lottery ||Her Most Famous Short Story!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>134</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1730935573668-511bb56a-fdef-4869-87e0-b329a4a7640d.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Shirley Jackson - The Lottery - Her Most Famous Short Story!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to love Lit Podcast.  Today we are finishing up our series on Shirley Jackson.  Last week we concluded our discussion of her most famous book, the one that inspired the Netflix series by the same name <em>The Haunting of Hill House.  </em>Today we are going to read the short story that made her a household name, “The Lottery.” </p><p> </p><p>It has had its share of movie inspiration.  Anyone who has seen the opening of The Hunger Games would not be shocked at the plot of “The Lottery.”  It’s inspired a bunch of other stories and movies besides that one; I think you mentioned the Stephen King one last week.  I’m sure there are way more than that if we sat here and thought about it. </p><p> </p><p>True, and maybe I shouldn’t have been, but I was actually surprised as to how scandalous this story was when it was first published.  If we’re talking solely about violence, by today’s standards, it’s mild.  There is no blood or gore, it’s definitely no <em>Squid Games</em>. </p><p> </p><p>I agree- and I believe that is why this story- so deceptively simple and relatively tame- is actually taught in the eight grade in many school systems.  It’s disturbing for reasons beyond the fact that someone is killed at the end- kiiling a main character is just par for the course in a standard English curriculum- in fact, that’s the big joke among English teachers- we don’t teach a story if we don’t kill someone at the end.  “The Lottery” reads and feels so simple.  And it is…so why the sensation?   </p><p> </p><p>  Let’s talk about the sensation, it’s definitely worth noticing how big a stir it actually created. </p><p> </p><p>For starters, the story generated more negative letters and subscription cancellations than anything the New Yorker had ever published.  Jackson herself received over 300 letters just the summer it was published.  In her own words she said this, “I can count only 13 that spoke kindly to me.” </p><p> </p><p>I want to point out that her mother, the ever-inspiring Geraldine could be counted on for a comment.  She wrote her daughter with this to say, “Dad and I did not care at all for your story…it does seem, dear, that this gloomy kind of story is what all you young people think about these days.  Why don’t you write something to cheer people up?” </p><p> </p><p>Dear Ole’ Geraldine- at least she’s consistent.  But Jackson refused to explain the meaning of the story.  She did once tell a journalist, “I suppose I hoped, by setting a particularly brutal rite in the present and in my own village, to shock the readers with a graphic demonstration of the pointless violence and general inhumanity of their own lives, but I gather that in some cases the mind just rebels.  The number of people who expected Mrs. Hutchinson to win a Bendix washer at the end would amaze you.”   </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Well, I don’t know how pointless violence and general inhumanity could have surprised anyone in 1948 when it was published.  That was right after world war 2, especially the United States, had to stare the reality in the face that we had stood by and turned a blind eye for almost a decade to the atrocities committed by Hitler, and there was no one more cultured or sophisticated than the German people.  </p><p> </p><p>I guess that’s true, but of course…for Americans that was always…over there…we, self-righteously could always claim we were not capable of such things... </p><p> </p><p>we after all were the victorious winners in that struggle between good and evil. And yet, Jackson’s simple story does seem to be pointing an accusing finger at someone. </p><p> </p><p>Yes, I totally think it does, and I do want us to take a different direction than many people who read this story.  At first pass, and this is how I’ve most often heard this story discussed, this is a story that rails against tradition, against not questioning authority, specifically religious authority, against patriarchy…all very easy things to attack and very common in the American canon. </p><p> </p><p> Well, not just in the arena of literature either.  We’ve been attacking cultural norms in one form or another since American invented baseball as its own American sports ritual over the sport of the British Empire- football or better known here as soccer.  </p><p> </p><p>HA!  I guess that’s true.  We also have a  way higher tolerance for gore than this story evokes- I mean we were comfortable with the headless horseman and the tell-tale heart.  There was something personal about the Lottery that went beyond attacking traditions or killing an innocent victim.    I also don’t think many of us would cancel our subscription to our favorite media streaming service (which would be the modern day equivalent), or take the trouble to dig up someone’s personal address and write them a personal letter if we did not feel personally attacked.  “The Lottery” got under people’s skins because it was personal.  So, that’s the question I want to ask?  If this story is about pointless violence and general inhumanity, and if I’m offended because I feel personally accused, how?   </p><p> </p><p>So, let’s start- Christy, we talked about if we should read the entire story and then discuss it or if we should stop and start.  We’ve decided to stop and start, but hopefully we won’t stop and start too much to be confusing, but just enough to be helpful- a difficult balance to strike.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>True- Garry- we may fail, but let’s give it a go.  Let’s start with the first three paragraphs and then we’ll interrupt.  </p><p> </p><p>Paragraphs 1-3 </p><p> </p><p>What are your thoughts? </p><p> </p><p>Well, the thing that strikes me here is tone.  Look at the imagery and word choice- it’s summer, there is fresh warmth- there are flowers blooming- there’s not just grass there’s richly green grass- this is the language of birth and beauty.   There is also a deliberate attempt to characterize these people as organized and civilized- the lottery is annual, it takes less than two hours, they eat a noon dinner- the children don’t gather, they assemble- assemble is a formal word.  There is a reference to school. They are being instructed and civilized so to speak deliberately – the word “liberty” is thrown around here.  And yet what are they doing, they are stuffing their pockets full of stones- even the very small children.  They assemble as family units, the very bedrock of civilization across time and culture- they stand together- united- and for a purpose that is upsetting to no one. </p><p> </p><p>Let’s read the next four paragraphs and learn about the culture and traditions of this place. </p><p> </p><p>Next four paragraphs  </p><p> </p><p>One funny thing that Jackson does in this story is play around with names.  The names are all carefully selected- look at who’s conducting all of this, a man by the name of Summers- such a happy name associated with youth, strength, growth, life, all of it.  But look at the other guy- Mr. Graves- he also is responsible for making up the slips of paper and putting the names in this black box.  It’s a pun- a grave is a place where we put a dead body. It also means serious- like if you are in grave danger.  The black box one time spent a year in Mr. Graves barn, but that’s not the only place it lives.  He is not solely responsible for this black box.  It’s spent a year in the post office and also in a grocery store owned by Mr. Martin.   </p><p> </p><p>Another thing that people have pointed to is all the possible symbolism in this story.  It does seem that this box is a symbol, the three-legged stool is a symbol, the black mark is a symbol, even the stones are symbols.  But for what?  We should always annotate and follow the symbols, but I usually withhold judgement on what they mean until I’ve had time to think about the story as a whole.   </p><p> </p><p>And we’ve got more names- a lot of names actually.  One that showed up earlier, but we didn’t address is name Delacroix- we’re even told the correct pronunciation of this name-  </p><p> </p><p>Dela-Croix- as in French for of the Cross </p><p> </p><p>Yep- except they mispronounce it- they don’t say Delacroix like you’re supposed to say it- they say delacroy- a corruption of the original.  And that sets up for me another a pattern that I see as you read through all these traditions.  Traditions are not fixed- like people think they are.   </p><p> </p><p>No, They evolve like everything else on planet earth.  We keep what we want and discard what we don’t like.  On my wall, I have a poster that says all behavior is goal- directed- and that goes for entire cultures as well.  No matter what we say, our behaviors speak for us- and they are all goal-directed.  This is true for traditions as well- be it religious, ethical, or civic. </p><p> </p><p>Jackson is very ambiguous about her relationship with religion here.  I want to point out that this is not a religious ceremony, and she could have very easily and understandably made it one.  Mr. Summers could have been Pastor Summers or Father Summers or Rabbi Summers, but he’s not any of these, he’s a businessman.  I want to suggest what I think here about-that three legged stool- I do think it represents what holds up society in general-  three aspects of societal authority or control- religious, civic and commercial- these three legs hold up the black box.  They are working together, but none is running the show exclusively.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, if we’re going to guess at symbolism, I want to make a suggestion of my own. </p><p> </p><p>Oh-okay- what do you want to suggest? </p><p> </p><p>That black box.  It’s power, it’s control.  It’s black because fear controls.  It’s dynamic in that it moves.  It evolves over time, as power does.  It’s cloaked in secrecy, it hides behind tradition, but we see that that isn’t necessarily true- they went from chips to paper when they wanted to.  What they wanted to uphold was the black box of power.  I also want to point out that somehow Jackson subtly connects her ritual with this black box and three-legged stool to the harvest, which I found to be a particularly interesting connection.  It’s a link to survival and it’s at the heart of human existence.  The ancient Athenians, the Aztecs, the Incans on this side of the world just to name a few, but many cultures have connected human sacrifice to crop fertility. In fact, and this may be a point of irony, if you just look across human history from the Egyptians to the Chinese, what we see is human sacrifice correlates directly with a rise in a more sophisticated culture and social stratification than the other way around, contrary to what Old Man Warner suggests.   </p><p> </p><p>What do you mean by that? </p><p> </p><p>I mean that we can see, historically, as societies got more sophisticated and organized, we saw more and more links to human sacrifice.  </p><p> </p><p>Well You’re right  That is counter-intuitive- you would think it would be just the opposite.  Of course, closer to home, in the Judeo-Christian tradition, which is what Jackson was most familiar with and what is reflected most obviously in her story, there is a very deep tradition of sacrifice but not human.  This story is not a direct attack on Christianity by the way, but there is a lot of Christian imagery here- not just with the name Delacroix or delacroy.   There is also the connection with publicly sanctioned and even religiously sanctioned public stonings.  This is a ritual we see in the Old Testaman of the Bible, and one we see Jesus referencing directly in the New Testament in the Bible.  There is a particular story, one of the more famous stories in the New Testament from the 8th chapter of Saint John where a group of men want to stone a woman because they caught her in the act of adultery.  They take her outside; they all gather stones and are ready to murder her when Jesus intervenes.  He takes a stick and starts writing something in the sand which we are never told what they are,  but he famously says, “He who is without sin cast the first stone.”  The men slowly but surely as they read whatever he was writing, dropped their stones and went home.  Of course, we don’t know what he wrote, I like to think it was the names of their paramours, but that’s just me enjoying the irony.  The story ends with Jesus looking at the woman and asking where her accusers had gone because by that point there were none left. </p><p> </p><p>So, you see that story connecting here-  </p><p> </p><p>Yep- I do.  There are more Christian references too- Mrs. Adams, that’s the name of the first man.  There is an Eva- and then Old man Warner- his name isn’t Biblical but there’s a biblical connection.  Again, back to Jesus in the New Testament.   These Biblical references, btw, are not obscure- these are super-famous passages that every red-blooded American in 1950 would know.  In the New Testament there’s another story where  a follower of Jesus asks Jesus how many times a person was responsible for forgiving another person- the follower offered a suggestion- he said, should we forgive a person seven times- something he finds to be generous- to which Jesus responded- you should forgive a person 70 times 7 – I think what is important about Old Man Warner is not his name but his age- and the link to this archetypal number.   </p><p> </p><p>What’s the connection- I don’t think this story is talking about adultery or forgiveness,  is it? </p><p> </p><p>Not directly, it’s talking about values and core values and hypocrisy for sure- and we’ll flesh it out when we get to the end, but what I want to point out- is that people have somehow found their value in surviving this tradition.  Mr. Warner brags that he’s survived 77 of these without getting picked- his importance comes from this.  Warner also makes a claim that is literally a great example of a post hoc fallacy- an error in logic which you believe that just because something comes before something it means that thing necessarily causes it- he is literally saying that the harvest comes as a direct result of the lottery.  He doesn’t invoke any diety for believing this- he just throws it out there.    He’s resistant to change because he’s validated by this social order. </p><p> </p><p>Well, I can see why lot’s people think this story is about accepting things just because they have always been done.  Warner clearly makes that argument. </p><p> </p><p>Of course, that’s obvious and there- it’s just not the heart of the story.  I want to bring up one more name before we finish and get to the punch line.  The name Tessie Hutchinson- if we look to history there is one Hutchinson woman who stands out- Anne Hutchinson- she showed up in chapter 1 of the Scarlet Letter too- btw- which has a connected theme to this story- </p><p> </p><p> but anyway- tell us who this person is- for those less familiar with early American history. </p><p> </p><p>Anne Hutchinson- we’re going way back now- she was born in 1591- she was banished to the  colony of Rhode Island after being excommunicated from Massachusetts bay colony for teaching among other things that women should read and be in leadership but mostly her teachings about the Bible were considered heretical.   She ended up being murdered by Indians in 1643.  It’s a sad ending.  She was definitely cast out of the group.   </p><p> </p><p>So, let’s finish reading the story, and see where we land with all these ideas swirling around in our heads.   </p><p> </p><p>Finish the story </p><p> </p><p>Well, Mrs. Hutchinson doesn’t win a Bendix washer.  You know  the psychologist Carl Jung, as you know I like his work, stated that even more or less civilized people remain inwardly primitive.  We don’t like thinking this, so we can justify with this “mass psyche”.  The group becomes the hypnotic focus of fascination and we can allow ourselves to fall into some sort of spell.- that’s the word he used.  The group experience lowers the level of consciousness like the psyche of an animal so we don’t have to take responsibility for our actions on an individual level.  It’s not a murder if it’s a ritual.  How could it be? It’s sanctioned by the group. </p><p> </p><p>And yet, it is murder, isn’t.  And where I see all of Jackson’s ambiguities emerge.  Her story can be interpreted so many different ways. For one thing, no one sees any moral conflict.  Any psychological explanation for that.  I mean they do this every year. </p><p> </p><p>Talk aboou the Milgram experiment </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> It’s a nameless village, full of tradition, likely corruption, so civilized, so warm, the people were so nice to each other…all the way until Mrs. Delacroix picks up the largest stone she could find with which to pelt her good friend Mrs. Hutchinson.   </p><p> </p><p>Jackson downplayed her story.  In an essay she wrote about it she had this to say, “I had written the story three weeks before being published.  The idea had come to me while I was pushing my daughter up the hill in her stroller- it was as I say, a warm morning, and the hill was steep, and beside my daughter, the stroller held the day’s groceries- and perhaps the effort of that last fifty yards up the hill put an edge to the story, at any rate, I had the idea fairly clearly in my mind when I put my daughter in her playpen and the frozen vegetables in the refrigerator, and writing the story I foud that it went quicly and easily, moving from beginning to end without pause, I’ll skip a little to we get to this line….it was just a story I wrote.” </p><p> </p><p>Except it wasn’t.  It was her lived experience in Bennington.  Everyone was so nice to each other; centered on civic contribution, religion, family structure- and yet ready to pelt each other with the largest stone they could find, given the psychological pass to do so with impunity. </p><p> </p><p>And that’s what made people angry.  We are nice people, but we’re not kind people.  We are civilized, but we are not forgiving.  We are religious but our religion has been molded not out of the old sacred texts, but out of the box of power that sits on that three legged stool of our conveniently created social structures remolded over the years as it goes from house to house.  We are not good, we are what we always have been- ready not just to hurl that first stone, but ready to bring out children along, get them to fill up their pockets with stones, all on a beautiful summer day.   </p><p> </p><p>Wow!  That hurts.  Well, we hope you enjoyed our discussion of one of America’s most famous short stories.  Next week, we will find the anecdote to such raw exposure to humanity through the writings of another American native son- Walt Whitman and selections from his wonderful masterpiece- Leaves of Grass.  We hope you stick around to see what that great American has to say.  As always, please support us by pushing us out on your social media- facebook, instsagram, twitter, tiktok and/or linked in.  Text an episode to a friend.  If you are a teacher, visit our website <a href='http://www.howtolovelitpodcast.com/'>www.howtolovelitpodcast.com</a> to find listening guides to all of our episodes.   </p><p> </p><p>Peace out </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Shirley Jackson - The Lottery - Her Most Famous Short Story!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to love Lit Podcast.  Today we are finishing up our series on Shirley Jackson.  Last week we concluded our discussion of her most famous book, the one that inspired the Netflix series by the same name <em>The Haunting of Hill House.  </em>Today we are going to read the short story that made her a household name, “The Lottery.” </p><p> </p><p>It has had its share of movie inspiration.  Anyone who has seen the opening of The Hunger Games would not be shocked at the plot of “The Lottery.”  It’s inspired a bunch of other stories and movies besides that one; I think you mentioned the Stephen King one last week.  I’m sure there are way more than that if we sat here and thought about it. </p><p> </p><p>True, and maybe I shouldn’t have been, but I was actually surprised as to how scandalous this story was when it was first published.  If we’re talking solely about violence, by today’s standards, it’s mild.  There is no blood or gore, it’s definitely no <em>Squid Games</em>. </p><p> </p><p>I agree- and I believe that is why this story- so deceptively simple and relatively tame- is actually taught in the eight grade in many school systems.  It’s disturbing for reasons beyond the fact that someone is killed at the end- kiiling a main character is just par for the course in a standard English curriculum- in fact, that’s the big joke among English teachers- we don’t teach a story if we don’t kill someone at the end.  “The Lottery” reads and feels so simple.  And it is…so why the sensation?   </p><p> </p><p>  Let’s talk about the sensation, it’s definitely worth noticing how big a stir it actually created. </p><p> </p><p>For starters, the story generated more negative letters and subscription cancellations than anything the New Yorker had ever published.  Jackson herself received over 300 letters just the summer it was published.  In her own words she said this, “I can count only 13 that spoke kindly to me.” </p><p> </p><p>I want to point out that her mother, the ever-inspiring Geraldine could be counted on for a comment.  She wrote her daughter with this to say, “Dad and I did not care at all for your story…it does seem, dear, that this gloomy kind of story is what all you young people think about these days.  Why don’t you write something to cheer people up?” </p><p> </p><p>Dear Ole’ Geraldine- at least she’s consistent.  But Jackson refused to explain the meaning of the story.  She did once tell a journalist, “I suppose I hoped, by setting a particularly brutal rite in the present and in my own village, to shock the readers with a graphic demonstration of the pointless violence and general inhumanity of their own lives, but I gather that in some cases the mind just rebels.  The number of people who expected Mrs. Hutchinson to win a Bendix washer at the end would amaze you.”   </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Well, I don’t know how pointless violence and general inhumanity could have surprised anyone in 1948 when it was published.  That was right after world war 2, especially the United States, had to stare the reality in the face that we had stood by and turned a blind eye for almost a decade to the atrocities committed by Hitler, and there was no one more cultured or sophisticated than the German people.  </p><p> </p><p>I guess that’s true, but of course…for Americans that was always…over there…we, self-righteously could always claim we were not capable of such things... </p><p> </p><p>we after all were the victorious winners in that struggle between good and evil. And yet, Jackson’s simple story does seem to be pointing an accusing finger at someone. </p><p> </p><p>Yes, I totally think it does, and I do want us to take a different direction than many people who read this story.  At first pass, and this is how I’ve most often heard this story discussed, this is a story that rails against tradition, against not questioning authority, specifically religious authority, against patriarchy…all very easy things to attack and very common in the American canon. </p><p> </p><p> Well, not just in the arena of literature either.  We’ve been attacking cultural norms in one form or another since American invented baseball as its own American sports ritual over the sport of the British Empire- football or better known here as soccer.  </p><p> </p><p>HA!  I guess that’s true.  We also have a  way higher tolerance for gore than this story evokes- I mean we were comfortable with the headless horseman and the tell-tale heart.  There was something personal about the Lottery that went beyond attacking traditions or killing an innocent victim.    I also don’t think many of us would cancel our subscription to our favorite media streaming service (which would be the modern day equivalent), or take the trouble to dig up someone’s personal address and write them a personal letter if we did not feel personally attacked.  “The Lottery” got under people’s skins because it was personal.  So, that’s the question I want to ask?  If this story is about pointless violence and general inhumanity, and if I’m offended because I feel personally accused, how?   </p><p> </p><p>So, let’s start- Christy, we talked about if we should read the entire story and then discuss it or if we should stop and start.  We’ve decided to stop and start, but hopefully we won’t stop and start too much to be confusing, but just enough to be helpful- a difficult balance to strike.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>True- Garry- we may fail, but let’s give it a go.  Let’s start with the first three paragraphs and then we’ll interrupt.  </p><p> </p><p>Paragraphs 1-3 </p><p> </p><p>What are your thoughts? </p><p> </p><p>Well, the thing that strikes me here is tone.  Look at the imagery and word choice- it’s summer, there is fresh warmth- there are flowers blooming- there’s not just grass there’s richly green grass- this is the language of birth and beauty.   There is also a deliberate attempt to characterize these people as organized and civilized- the lottery is annual, it takes less than two hours, they eat a noon dinner- the children don’t gather, they assemble- assemble is a formal word.  There is a reference to school. They are being instructed and civilized so to speak deliberately – the word “liberty” is thrown around here.  And yet what are they doing, they are stuffing their pockets full of stones- even the very small children.  They assemble as family units, the very bedrock of civilization across time and culture- they stand together- united- and for a purpose that is upsetting to no one. </p><p> </p><p>Let’s read the next four paragraphs and learn about the culture and traditions of this place. </p><p> </p><p>Next four paragraphs  </p><p> </p><p>One funny thing that Jackson does in this story is play around with names.  The names are all carefully selected- look at who’s conducting all of this, a man by the name of Summers- such a happy name associated with youth, strength, growth, life, all of it.  But look at the other guy- Mr. Graves- he also is responsible for making up the slips of paper and putting the names in this black box.  It’s a pun- a grave is a place where we put a dead body. It also means serious- like if you are in grave danger.  The black box one time spent a year in Mr. Graves barn, but that’s not the only place it lives.  He is not solely responsible for this black box.  It’s spent a year in the post office and also in a grocery store owned by Mr. Martin.   </p><p> </p><p>Another thing that people have pointed to is all the possible symbolism in this story.  It does seem that this box is a symbol, the three-legged stool is a symbol, the black mark is a symbol, even the stones are symbols.  But for what?  We should always annotate and follow the symbols, but I usually withhold judgement on what they mean until I’ve had time to think about the story as a whole.   </p><p> </p><p>And we’ve got more names- a lot of names actually.  One that showed up earlier, but we didn’t address is name Delacroix- we’re even told the correct pronunciation of this name-  </p><p> </p><p>Dela-Croix- as in French for of the Cross </p><p> </p><p>Yep- except they mispronounce it- they don’t say Delacroix like you’re supposed to say it- they say delacroy- a corruption of the original.  And that sets up for me another a pattern that I see as you read through all these traditions.  Traditions are not fixed- like people think they are.   </p><p> </p><p>No, They evolve like everything else on planet earth.  We keep what we want and discard what we don’t like.  On my wall, I have a poster that says all behavior is goal- directed- and that goes for entire cultures as well.  No matter what we say, our behaviors speak for us- and they are all goal-directed.  This is true for traditions as well- be it religious, ethical, or civic. </p><p> </p><p>Jackson is very ambiguous about her relationship with religion here.  I want to point out that this is not a religious ceremony, and she could have very easily and understandably made it one.  Mr. Summers could have been Pastor Summers or Father Summers or Rabbi Summers, but he’s not any of these, he’s a businessman.  I want to suggest what I think here about-that three legged stool- I do think it represents what holds up society in general-  three aspects of societal authority or control- religious, civic and commercial- these three legs hold up the black box.  They are working together, but none is running the show exclusively.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, if we’re going to guess at symbolism, I want to make a suggestion of my own. </p><p> </p><p>Oh-okay- what do you want to suggest? </p><p> </p><p>That black box.  It’s power, it’s control.  It’s black because fear controls.  It’s dynamic in that it moves.  It evolves over time, as power does.  It’s cloaked in secrecy, it hides behind tradition, but we see that that isn’t necessarily true- they went from chips to paper when they wanted to.  What they wanted to uphold was the black box of power.  I also want to point out that somehow Jackson subtly connects her ritual with this black box and three-legged stool to the harvest, which I found to be a particularly interesting connection.  It’s a link to survival and it’s at the heart of human existence.  The ancient Athenians, the Aztecs, the Incans on this side of the world just to name a few, but many cultures have connected human sacrifice to crop fertility. In fact, and this may be a point of irony, if you just look across human history from the Egyptians to the Chinese, what we see is human sacrifice correlates directly with a rise in a more sophisticated culture and social stratification than the other way around, contrary to what Old Man Warner suggests.   </p><p> </p><p>What do you mean by that? </p><p> </p><p>I mean that we can see, historically, as societies got more sophisticated and organized, we saw more and more links to human sacrifice.  </p><p> </p><p>Well You’re right  That is counter-intuitive- you would think it would be just the opposite.  Of course, closer to home, in the Judeo-Christian tradition, which is what Jackson was most familiar with and what is reflected most obviously in her story, there is a very deep tradition of sacrifice but not human.  This story is not a direct attack on Christianity by the way, but there is a lot of Christian imagery here- not just with the name Delacroix or delacroy.   There is also the connection with publicly sanctioned and even religiously sanctioned public stonings.  This is a ritual we see in the Old Testaman of the Bible, and one we see Jesus referencing directly in the New Testament in the Bible.  There is a particular story, one of the more famous stories in the New Testament from the 8th chapter of Saint John where a group of men want to stone a woman because they caught her in the act of adultery.  They take her outside; they all gather stones and are ready to murder her when Jesus intervenes.  He takes a stick and starts writing something in the sand which we are never told what they are,  but he famously says, “He who is without sin cast the first stone.”  The men slowly but surely as they read whatever he was writing, dropped their stones and went home.  Of course, we don’t know what he wrote, I like to think it was the names of their paramours, but that’s just me enjoying the irony.  The story ends with Jesus looking at the woman and asking where her accusers had gone because by that point there were none left. </p><p> </p><p>So, you see that story connecting here-  </p><p> </p><p>Yep- I do.  There are more Christian references too- Mrs. Adams, that’s the name of the first man.  There is an Eva- and then Old man Warner- his name isn’t Biblical but there’s a biblical connection.  Again, back to Jesus in the New Testament.   These Biblical references, btw, are not obscure- these are super-famous passages that every red-blooded American in 1950 would know.  In the New Testament there’s another story where  a follower of Jesus asks Jesus how many times a person was responsible for forgiving another person- the follower offered a suggestion- he said, should we forgive a person seven times- something he finds to be generous- to which Jesus responded- you should forgive a person 70 times 7 – I think what is important about Old Man Warner is not his name but his age- and the link to this archetypal number.   </p><p> </p><p>What’s the connection- I don’t think this story is talking about adultery or forgiveness,  is it? </p><p> </p><p>Not directly, it’s talking about values and core values and hypocrisy for sure- and we’ll flesh it out when we get to the end, but what I want to point out- is that people have somehow found their value in surviving this tradition.  Mr. Warner brags that he’s survived 77 of these without getting picked- his importance comes from this.  Warner also makes a claim that is literally a great example of a post hoc fallacy- an error in logic which you believe that just because something comes before something it means that thing necessarily causes it- he is literally saying that the harvest comes as a direct result of the lottery.  He doesn’t invoke any diety for believing this- he just throws it out there.    He’s resistant to change because he’s validated by this social order. </p><p> </p><p>Well, I can see why lot’s people think this story is about accepting things just because they have always been done.  Warner clearly makes that argument. </p><p> </p><p>Of course, that’s obvious and there- it’s just not the heart of the story.  I want to bring up one more name before we finish and get to the punch line.  The name Tessie Hutchinson- if we look to history there is one Hutchinson woman who stands out- Anne Hutchinson- she showed up in chapter 1 of the Scarlet Letter too- btw- which has a connected theme to this story- </p><p> </p><p> but anyway- tell us who this person is- for those less familiar with early American history. </p><p> </p><p>Anne Hutchinson- we’re going way back now- she was born in 1591- she was banished to the  colony of Rhode Island after being excommunicated from Massachusetts bay colony for teaching among other things that women should read and be in leadership but mostly her teachings about the Bible were considered heretical.   She ended up being murdered by Indians in 1643.  It’s a sad ending.  She was definitely cast out of the group.   </p><p> </p><p>So, let’s finish reading the story, and see where we land with all these ideas swirling around in our heads.   </p><p> </p><p>Finish the story </p><p> </p><p>Well, Mrs. Hutchinson doesn’t win a Bendix washer.  You know  the psychologist Carl Jung, as you know I like his work, stated that even more or less civilized people remain inwardly primitive.  We don’t like thinking this, so we can justify with this “mass psyche”.  The group becomes the hypnotic focus of fascination and we can allow ourselves to fall into some sort of spell.- that’s the word he used.  The group experience lowers the level of consciousness like the psyche of an animal so we don’t have to take responsibility for our actions on an individual level.  It’s not a murder if it’s a ritual.  How could it be? It’s sanctioned by the group. </p><p> </p><p>And yet, it is murder, isn’t.  And where I see all of Jackson’s ambiguities emerge.  Her story can be interpreted so many different ways. For one thing, no one sees any moral conflict.  Any psychological explanation for that.  I mean they do this every year. </p><p> </p><p>Talk aboou the Milgram experiment </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> It’s a nameless village, full of tradition, likely corruption, so civilized, so warm, the people were so nice to each other…all the way until Mrs. Delacroix picks up the largest stone she could find with which to pelt her good friend Mrs. Hutchinson.   </p><p> </p><p>Jackson downplayed her story.  In an essay she wrote about it she had this to say, “I had written the story three weeks before being published.  The idea had come to me while I was pushing my daughter up the hill in her stroller- it was as I say, a warm morning, and the hill was steep, and beside my daughter, the stroller held the day’s groceries- and perhaps the effort of that last fifty yards up the hill put an edge to the story, at any rate, I had the idea fairly clearly in my mind when I put my daughter in her playpen and the frozen vegetables in the refrigerator, and writing the story I foud that it went quicly and easily, moving from beginning to end without pause, I’ll skip a little to we get to this line….it was just a story I wrote.” </p><p> </p><p>Except it wasn’t.  It was her lived experience in Bennington.  Everyone was so nice to each other; centered on civic contribution, religion, family structure- and yet ready to pelt each other with the largest stone they could find, given the psychological pass to do so with impunity. </p><p> </p><p>And that’s what made people angry.  We are nice people, but we’re not kind people.  We are civilized, but we are not forgiving.  We are religious but our religion has been molded not out of the old sacred texts, but out of the box of power that sits on that three legged stool of our conveniently created social structures remolded over the years as it goes from house to house.  We are not good, we are what we always have been- ready not just to hurl that first stone, but ready to bring out children along, get them to fill up their pockets with stones, all on a beautiful summer day.   </p><p> </p><p>Wow!  That hurts.  Well, we hope you enjoyed our discussion of one of America’s most famous short stories.  Next week, we will find the anecdote to such raw exposure to humanity through the writings of another American native son- Walt Whitman and selections from his wonderful masterpiece- Leaves of Grass.  We hope you stick around to see what that great American has to say.  As always, please support us by pushing us out on your social media- facebook, instsagram, twitter, tiktok and/or linked in.  Text an episode to a friend.  If you are a teacher, visit our website <a href='http://www.howtolovelitpodcast.com/'>www.howtolovelitpodcast.com</a> to find listening guides to all of our episodes.   </p><p> </p><p>Peace out </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Taylor Swift || Commencement Address At NYU</title>
			<itunes:title>Taylor Swift || Commencement Address At NYU</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 02 Nov 2024 05:00:16 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>40:56</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/67184d5c07c991f2592eed4b/media.mp3" length="34394098" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">67184d5c07c991f2592eed4b</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/taylor-swift-commencement-address-at-nyu</link>
			<acast:episodeId>67184d5c07c991f2592eed4b</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>taylor-swift-commencement-address-at-nyu</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCf5Fk/siJ3THdB4o4YESU6tkRskX1OX8sctnTOtnVRbBUDqDbay1YvJEitL5+3na+VPc9itKCxRcRRfHU1vUfKSAXv2JQsUufKvUkToS5q1JpmuwVuQBycgYGb0Sip8zPwTLaT1x5eGns0jDbmJ2a4masLqWSPJ4fm4MFqbOaLO7iWo/wOqgqQpSAJ0DnQ8d3QWh55OKvbPGIXQIwe/eecbg5vdyVSL9MRfMGeM3PYBMg==]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Taylor Swift || Commencement Address At NYU</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>265</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1729645839828-00228700-fdaf-4f92-b886-3bb3d3fe81ae.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Taylor Swift || Commencement Address At NYU<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Taylor Swift || Commencement Address At NYU<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Macbeth || William Shakespeare || Episode 5 || The Tragic Conclusion...And The Conclusion Of Tragedy!</title>
			<itunes:title>Macbeth || William Shakespeare || Episode 5 || The Tragic Conclusion...And The Conclusion Of Tragedy!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 26 Oct 2024 05:00:36 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>44:21</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/65a9b5dabac11800169165e6/media.mp3" length="37262013" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">65a9b5dabac11800169165e6</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/macbeth-william-shakespeare-episode-5-the-tragic-conclusiona</link>
			<acast:episodeId>65a9b5dabac11800169165e6</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>macbeth-william-shakespeare-episode-5-the-tragic-conclusiona</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N3X0claE7L3MGGpxkY3eceVaxJgTvJr1HnLrND4pdXYJW6d0vG+N/L1RwDKEbxaOLDFg5S5Kapqaf/cSOcvObvr]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Macbeth || William Shakespeare || Episode 5 || The Tragic Conclusion...And The Conclusion Of Tragedy!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>265</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1727397522842-35c86384-21b0-4df2-92dd-418ae17abf16.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Macbeth || William Shakespeare || Episode 5 || The Tragic Conclusion...And The Conclusion Of Tragedy!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Macbeth || William Shakespeare || Episode 5 || The Tragic Conclusion...And The Conclusion Of Tragedy!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Macbeth || William Shakespeare || Episode 4 || Equivocation, Ambiguity...And More Murder!</title>
			<itunes:title>Macbeth || William Shakespeare || Episode 4 || Equivocation, Ambiguity...And More Murder!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 19 Oct 2024 05:00:26 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>46:02</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/65a48fe58b7ae00016021f5f/media.mp3" length="38674402" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">65a48fe58b7ae00016021f5f</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/macbeth-william-shakespeare-episode-4-equivocation-ambiguity</link>
			<acast:episodeId>65a48fe58b7ae00016021f5f</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>macbeth-william-shakespeare-episode-4-equivocation-ambiguity</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCdmg0BFRJlWd2APjVROvwE9U8dqADajEtkhl08URppLslax1PhA4M5xCdbq5bUs07o60Dc7Qe1LqUAjqrD1Am3hKND2YF4HGvMaygpKKU2VPAqgaFGR5B+LJAG+x93XOhWKcO8lQgsYGu07PucNW702u7kBCsLoPvlAq3u5XYugzyayZs6rUPFln7ytm+JBVcII2LMwQady3YUOfW33uSPJ]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Macbeth || William Shakespeare || Episode 4 || Equivocation, Ambiguity...And More Murder!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>245</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1727397463526-b42d9078-9124-411a-be35-55713d9dbdee.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Macbeth || William Shakespeare || Episode 4 || Equivocation, Ambiguity...And More Murder!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Macbeth || William Shakespeare || Episode 4 || Equivocation, Ambiguity...And More Murder!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MacBeth || William Shakespeare || Episode 3 || Doubling Down On Bad Decisions...And Ghosts!</title>
			<itunes:title>MacBeth || William Shakespeare || Episode 3 || Doubling Down On Bad Decisions...And Ghosts!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 12 Oct 2024 05:00:09 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>41:24</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/658309053fec0700163c6dbc/media.mp3" length="34790886" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">658309053fec0700163c6dbc</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/macbeth-william-shakespeare-episode-3-doubling-down-on-bad-d</link>
			<acast:episodeId>658309053fec0700163c6dbc</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>macbeth-william-shakespeare-episode-3-doubling-down-on-bad-d</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N3+DBuZiwS51MCg0gkUoMcblJDB0Uw00JuSUAY6+80coFKk1o8VdH5LBxPpsTiD7dZIUN/bTR3DkFquhtGpFTpX]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>MacBeth || William Shakespeare || Episode 3 || Doubling Down On Bad Decisions...And Ghosts!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>244</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1727397419953-0a871a59-5c56-472e-996a-0a832d1c10fe.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[MacBeth || William Shakespeare || Episode 3 || Doubling Down On Bad Decisions...And Ghosts!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[MacBeth || William Shakespeare || Episode 3 || Doubling Down On Bad Decisions...And Ghosts!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MacBeth || William Shakespeare || Episode 2 || Ambition, Murder....and Witches!</title>
			<itunes:title>MacBeth || William Shakespeare || Episode 2 || Ambition, Murder....and Witches!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 05 Oct 2024 05:00:52 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>49:38</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/6580a2a82fdc170017658177/media.mp3" length="41695937" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">6580a2a82fdc170017658177</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/macbeth-william-shakespeare-episode-2-ambition-murderand-wit</link>
			<acast:episodeId>6580a2a82fdc170017658177</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>macbeth-william-shakespeare-episode-2-ambition-murderand-wit</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N0u8JCtQ/vmBXE3AjRrKAkszsR3e1LRvoPxhCVJ4EGQ4PWSFVOX4WN0y61BTUCOdvNoAW6AGb9tul8RjRaJEH1n]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>MacBeth || William Shakespeare || Episode 2 || Ambition, Murder....and Witches!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>243</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1727397238149-510d7c78-067d-44dc-87c3-220d48d8c34f.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[MacBeth || William Shakespeare || Episode 2 || Ambition, Murder....and Witches!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[MacBeth || William Shakespeare || Episode 2 || Ambition, Murder....and Witches!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MacBeth || William Shakespeare || Episode 1 ||Fair is Foul, and Foul is Fair!</title>
			<itunes:title>MacBeth || William Shakespeare || Episode 1 ||Fair is Foul, and Foul is Fair!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Thu, 03 Oct 2024 16:45:41 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>49:15</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/65808d149335190016c2aeaa/media.mp3" length="41377035" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">65808d149335190016c2aeaa</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/macbeth-william-shakespeare-episode-1-fair-is-foul-and-foul-</link>
			<acast:episodeId>65808d149335190016c2aeaa</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>macbeth-william-shakespeare-episode-1-fair-is-foul-and-foul-</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcqOSlNXyJuz7rZrnzHCA8c8orY3H9ONqwqbNacZYSIcFAD0fSmbgPDd/EErcHOeL7MTUkue26sFZzzBlrG4fBgC0iWz4+3I06a4xv6sE7uQyGHCu+E4zkhQMTfesdCQtMN5aOaW9Ww1RKseF/WVhTRJOhUJm5JC3gecR5/K+YOF/7znVTf20BkWfppzx3xt6Fc5hzRv+sUMx1Iwm7agcAf]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>MacBeth || William Shakespeare || Episode 1 ||Fair is Foul, and Foul is Fair!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>242</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1727397166355-5d38b363-dd08-4a51-96d9-57f8f731ba6e.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[MacBeth || William Shakespeare || Episode 1 ||Fair is Foul, and Foul is Fair!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[MacBeth || William Shakespeare || Episode 1 ||Fair is Foul, and Foul is Fair!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Flannery O'connor || A Good Man Is Hard To Find || Part 2]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[Flannery O'connor || A Good Man Is Hard To Find || Part 2]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 21 Sep 2024 05:00:27 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>43:03</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/66ee250a4a972caef970d61c/media.mp3" length="36174785" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">66ee250a4a972caef970d61c</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/flannery-oconnor-a-good-man-is-hard-to-find-part</link>
			<acast:episodeId>66ee250a4a972caef970d61c</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>flannery-oconnor-a-good-man-is-hard-to-find-part</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCeplFJyPgz0ydE9GdvmC8xUG4OlfJhtT/AD33zsMqCLUcZ13b4Z7cQT36Ue9sv4X1eWXs1tIh4VQiJMRMFbqiEHhQ/v+SzzI8CGwemE5bOxCXUCaA93ThEDomZANAMp+ak8l/jAePbPVTw3jOVzH44jOAWSLtUqD8SFPLbSY6J7ltjSSH2nf/uXbqhwLIlE20rxuokAedHhBZ4DnPN33etgSze5VQoALbjE8PbeGpB/hA==]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Flannery O'connor || A Good Man Is Hard To Find || Part 2]]></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>264</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1726882993238-c01c5e20-ab5d-4a89-87a5-2d70ee62574f.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Flannery O'connor || A Good Man Is Hard To Find || Part 2<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Flannery O'connor || A Good Man Is Hard To Find || Part 2<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Flannery O'connor || A Good Man Is Hard To Find || Part 1]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[Flannery O'connor || A Good Man Is Hard To Find || Part 1]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 14 Sep 2024 05:00:22 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>46:45</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/66e3b41191930cce7598c104/media.mp3" length="39272389" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">66e3b41191930cce7598c104</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/flannery-oconnor-a-good-man-is-hard-to-find-part-1</link>
			<acast:episodeId>66e3b41191930cce7598c104</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>flannery-oconnor-a-good-man-is-hard-to-find-part-1</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCeVR6yBP4uoxURGh8OIZDemQnKV9CUeVhWL+Oet5NT6+8tTtTHDHltV//KDtrTORBYrmENhFQ5YVocR0e0oLmG3l8Lo1S3gncMwsMxPFjd+ClHLKVBaH1o3diIftmKJhmI/xT8X3doKpT9RQ20A+puaJUYBOLbPEZ2V4Lf6uc8IgrIq7P1N7fcha/aLs3A+U9Z0VZ+uaqZg4Xj3KVOhvNAu09DgJEwGx/1Lm5UYeZ+U+A==]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Flannery O'connor || A Good Man Is Hard To Find || Part 1]]></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>263</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1726278366990-d6c722e7-bacf-4e3c-b049-8fbfd93856de.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Flannery O'connor || A Good Man Is Hard To Find || Part 1<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Flannery O'connor || A Good Man Is Hard To Find || Part 1<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Beowulf - Episode 3 - The Final Battle - The Final Word!</title>
			<itunes:title>Beowulf - Episode 3 - The Final Battle - The Final Word!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 07 Sep 2024 05:00:02 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>41:31</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/652965f4bb4a4d00123c52f3/media.mp3" length="34883416" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">652965f4bb4a4d00123c52f3</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/beowulf-episode-3-the-final-battle-the-final-word</link>
			<acast:episodeId>652965f4bb4a4d00123c52f3</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>beowulf-episode-3-the-final-battle-the-final-word</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCc0maa4TSkl9WVxF+EAfWMPM3yG6JK6J5RPv3BP46349y22n/1NQk5Zr8HzEAEyq1rbyqI7M1Szk8OnURjKMam2uZ065CdFTSfAd603kFfhybvzqdxttUyFpAP/oz4MQtQ3I2HlFWbX18RT4I5kVGhdJ5JvMypNjRHXuav+jzqb3DGi8/0VsuYKRtSexDsrOXU=]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Beowulf - Episode 3 - The Final Battle - The Final Word!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>232</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1724292403523-4a252ca5-8d29-4d47-a031-a233cd9d2efb.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Beowulf - Episode 3 - The Final Battle - The Final Word!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Beowulf - Episode 3 - The Final Battle - The Final Word!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Beowulf - Episode 2 - "Wyrd"-ness, Revenge and Female Aggression!]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[Beowulf - Episode 2 - "Wyrd"-ness, Revenge and Female Aggression!]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 31 Aug 2024 05:00:34 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>45:10</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/6508f62484fa630011648370/media.mp3" length="37952848" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">6508f62484fa630011648370</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/beowulf-episode-2-wyrd-ness-revenge-and-female-aggression</link>
			<acast:episodeId>6508f62484fa630011648370</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>beowulf-episode-2-wyrd-ness-revenge-and-female-aggression</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsoxhINu4Ad7VkAnsB5MGv7fHZ+4sWdtfqdsQsSfKveAO5Q3g2lDtyTmvKGd1OWGFD7vkU7wZDK1IvdReMbtdbICe/8JWhtKz//TzncAP9gFM=]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Beowulf - Episode 2 - "Wyrd"-ness, Revenge and Female Aggression!]]></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>231</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1724292326287-473f7cba-8721-4782-a486-9368d1277df0.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Beowulf - Episode 2 - "Wyrd"-ness, Revenge and Female Aggression!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Beowulf - Episode 2 - "Wyrd"-ness, Revenge and Female Aggression!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Beowulf - Episode 1 - Old English Epic Poem - And Inspiration For JRR Tolkien!</title>
			<itunes:title>Beowulf - Episode 1 - Old English Epic Poem - And Inspiration For JRR Tolkien!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 24 Aug 2024 05:00:51 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>43:42</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/6502670854466a0010fe5ac7/media.mp3" length="36712711" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">6502670854466a0010fe5ac7</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/beowulf-episode-1-the-first-great-english-language-epic-stor</link>
			<acast:episodeId>6502670854466a0010fe5ac7</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>beowulf-episode-1-the-first-great-english-language-epic-stor</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsoxhINu4Ad7VkAnsB5MGv7dpEGEWMcYf1/fGrUKhyVFLx9EKF33145Rzawar9ONvPKema27qI+MQFpVRK3zC0EgA1MhbpanskU2koOYyDIRI=]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Beowulf - Episode 1 - Old English Epic Poem - And Inspiration For JRR Tolkien!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>230</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1724292240816-05b2cd7b-0874-47f0-b105-3f4947bf944f.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Beowulf - Episode 1 - Old English Epic Poem - And Inspiration For JRR Tolkien!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Beowulf - Episode 1 - Old English Epic Poem - And Inspiration For JRR Tolkien!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Poetry of Christina Rossetti || Part 2</title>
			<itunes:title>The Poetry of Christina Rossetti || Part 2</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 17 Aug 2024 05:00:51 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>42:25</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/66c0060bbc2cd0e169660bda/media.mp3" length="35640440" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">66c0060bbc2cd0e169660bda</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/the-poetry-of-christina-rossetti-part-2</link>
			<acast:episodeId>66c0060bbc2cd0e169660bda</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>the-poetry-of-christina-rossetti-part-2</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCfXxq/9+M/bIT9nZcQ4T7rjPSYH+Sci2lvJvdAo5mpcwJXqyLbjP96UwExQKs0SxS8mr7ewazKIeN11JzUsjts0A4TxT8lUJ6DxhV5Wq3U9JxZCwY0kDOBNTtYGkLs4K36xsxLesaxIrf8arm9fcilGT482GDR8tq33feMDqV5loycfgoToayxj9z44geSpoSlRtloiGWdaRPd4rz1zHB1FdSzZKLTMgZaaREQ5mHu9vw==]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Poetry of Christina Rossetti || Part 2</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>262</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1723860564467-a86bcb32-f433-4d84-9713-b399e53c7e65.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The Poetry of Christina Rossetti || Part 2<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The Poetry of Christina Rossetti || Part 2<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Poetry of Christina Rossetti || Part 1</title>
			<itunes:title>The Poetry of Christina Rossetti || Part 1</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 10 Aug 2024 05:00:13 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>42:25</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/66b551e9a311e6d74144fb53/media.mp3" length="35640432" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">66b551e9a311e6d74144fb53</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/the-poetry-of-christina-rosetti-part-1</link>
			<acast:episodeId>66b551e9a311e6d74144fb53</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>the-poetry-of-christina-rosetti-part-1</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCfXxq/9+M/bIT9nZcQ4T7rjPSYH+Sci2lvJvdAo5mpcwJXqyLbjP96UwExQKs0SxS8mr7ewazKIeN11JzUsjts0A4TxT8lUJ6DxhV5Wq3U9JxZCwY0kDOBNTtYGkLs4K34a4DozuLyhOSGtsRLRA8g9iwj3PXGyiDrVOnolFI4pKq1TZUQVvM7UYchKI47zntLedrmra+B6JCunKNuiAMRnfGOoyPB18hxioo+dHtGr1Q==]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Poetry of Christina Rossetti || Part 1</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>261</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1723159686059-d88cc422-310d-4410-a0de-2ec93894c8e0.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The Poetry of Christina Rossetti || Part 1<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The Poetry of Christina Rossetti || Part 1<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Jurassic Park || Michael Crichton || Episode 3 || Natures Ultimate Power!</title>
			<itunes:title>Jurassic Park || Michael Crichton || Episode 3 || Natures Ultimate Power!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 03 Aug 2024 05:00:05 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>35:04</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/66a17c05b4ed238ba58f4bfc/media.mp3" length="29468300" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">66a17c05b4ed238ba58f4bfc</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/jurassic-park-michael-crichton-episode-3-natures-ultimate-po</link>
			<acast:episodeId>66a17c05b4ed238ba58f4bfc</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>jurassic-park-michael-crichton-episode-3-natures-ultimate-po</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcMhkOKD4tmNLQoRPAErUQu4qEg7hw5TIDvdKmjKGPwHiolsr/TnM113W3cRFreZ8XgMhdzXUt5GTEfqJV7/yQUwqwBjdw5FMMVCHg62z0q8TjhVadlG6KK4hBJ7qRnot/bqyWZWB99iSSNbFjZ+x9zwJHoZO6BoS9yg9VMXp9h7+eQ/yUhBGk41FrP1SfFuE22eyBxcwnthxDcLmSK5Gw9]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Jurassic Park || Michael Crichton || Episode 3 || Natures Ultimate Power!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>260</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1721858961359-f8a76e45ac199b30179002de86b46054.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Jurassic Park || Michael Crichton || Episode 3 || Natures Ultimate Power!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Jurassic Park || Michael Crichton || Episode 3 || Natures Ultimate Power!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Jurassic Park || Michael Crichton || Episode 2 || Chaos Theory, Fractals & The Power Of Nature]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[Jurassic Park || Michael Crichton || Episode 2 || Chaos Theory, Fractals & The Power Of Nature]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 27 Jul 2024 05:00:14 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>50:28</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/669f05283847f8c1a5c33fd4/media.mp3" length="42403615" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">669f05283847f8c1a5c33fd4</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/jurassic-park-michael-crichton-episode-2-chaos-theory-fracta</link>
			<acast:episodeId>669f05283847f8c1a5c33fd4</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>jurassic-park-michael-crichton-episode-2-chaos-theory-fracta</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N3ubefOp89vY0lJPyMWls4N/L5rkec8YIktsM8EB3xpFDnKpjr1IkiSGDh5TKj8cJscpttCwq/TnlHQlJ/CYtsx]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Jurassic Park || Michael Crichton || Episode 2 || Chaos Theory, Fractals & The Power Of Nature]]></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>259</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1721697410148-b42fbee78aa60f109d657dd8304bfe11.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Jurassic Park || Michael Crichton || Episode 2 || Chaos Theory, Fractals &amp; The Power Of Nature<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Jurassic Park || Michael Crichton || Episode 2 || Chaos Theory, Fractals &amp; The Power Of Nature<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Jurassic Park || Michael Crichton || Episode 1 || The Business of Science!!</title>
			<itunes:title>Jurassic Park || Michael Crichton || Episode 1 || The Business of Science!!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 21 Jul 2024 16:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>48:41</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/669d4a814a41c3e9ce1fa38d/media.mp3" length="40907112" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">669d4a814a41c3e9ce1fa38d</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/jurassic-park-michael-crichton-1-the-business-of-science</link>
			<acast:episodeId>669d4a814a41c3e9ce1fa38d</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>jurassic-park-michael-crichton-1-the-business-of-science</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCeWA8a2KuI7mpKcN19E3TYIlnz8zqrufbDRALIuHifY1JygWtJ2PhsHBY3u2OJTm7k4h65kpUAwVE1IoTjTk+PTeak8X1Ult7Wje3FWtT/CslXBrvYucrUg3Z7eBUYwsF2fxoBtgCwx6Hba1P7kvRdKXf2qyNhnFDAZ9xz3tHYMiqDrWVgmsPdveF9Cl1CTmer5cyHgHGXtYwpoJYXknc0K]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Jurassic Park || Michael Crichton || Episode 1 || The Business of Science!!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>258</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1721584144047-b8740a5b838c05503391783f3227fdfb.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Jurassic Park || Michael Crichton || Episode 1 || The Business of Science!!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Jurassic Park || Michael Crichton || Episode 1 || The Business of Science!!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>A Dolls House || Henrik Ibsen || Episode 3 || The End Of The Play That Shocked The World!</title>
			<itunes:title>A Dolls House || Henrik Ibsen || Episode 3 || The End Of The Play That Shocked The World!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 13 Jul 2024 05:00:10 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>47:54</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2Fb43e7e6b-653f-3e09-9e1d-0199c9ae3bcd/media.mp3" length="40249192" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/b43e7e6b-653f-3e09-9e1d-0199c9ae3bcd</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/a-dolls-house-henrik-ibsen-episode-3-the-end-of-the-play-tha</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54883</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>a-dolls-house-henrik-ibsen-episode-3-the-end-of-the-play-tha</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCdbj7qWHBcd8Wkf95GyLmHkGDiUpcNLFAVz6DDiCdmI4ZgoRrlcCpDfNZquIC9m6ETUdqxKNGCDmk3j4UW4dfSdDhzVWoaeHkqcLXCOq7UF05RQeSuY7Q62EKNCO274mgUuYlaMy913YG3qC6qU58ZR4vu5VO85kp6l8cvznIXLPxGAgs12j92oZ7aU6bpxkNw=]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>A Dolls House - Henrik Ibsen - Episode 3 - The End Of The Play That Shocked The World!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>128</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1719590848605-c063687764ab551ad9fb795d54df12c6.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[A Dolls House - Henrik Ibsen - Episode 3 - The End Of The Play That Shocked The World!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[A Dolls House - Henrik Ibsen - Episode 3 - The End Of The Play That Shocked The World!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>A Dolls House || Henrik Ibsen || Episode 2 || Is It Or Is It Not A Feminist Play?</title>
			<itunes:title>A Dolls House || Henrik Ibsen || Episode 2 || Is It Or Is It Not A Feminist Play?</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 06 Jul 2024 05:00:04 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>46:08</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F16e7e510-c96c-3c84-810c-46818ddda418/media.mp3" length="38761096" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/16e7e510-c96c-3c84-810c-46818ddda418</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/a-dolls-house-henrik-ibsen-episode-2-is-it-or-is-it-not-a-fe</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54884</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>a-dolls-house-henrik-ibsen-episode-2-is-it-or-is-it-not-a-fe</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcXQXdBSmbnL8i+P7F8gszoejdTxC3IC2hL41gQWE8QCy8JYejXPj4en5li4viQbCxIq1efPFbqMFV0bfjPGJUjp6ZL6yXi4i95mGDU5tLhbYIzgAGYbkuIkb9dvMc1otcSJdnfazSfAV+WdSQQni4r517I8iDvWKjsAsICdOs6ZyDXyZYKbbCgugQUkNd1Lnc=]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>A Dolls House - Henrik Ibsen - Episode 2 - Is It Or Is It Not A Feminist Play?</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>127</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1719590687611-5a0571fb62ff8ef266c671fbcb8ab4f8.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>A Dolls House - Henrik Ibsen - Episode 2 - Is It Or Is It Not A Feminist Play?</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is episode two in our three part series over Ibsen’s explosive play A Doll’s House.  Last week, we looked briefly at the life of Ibsen, his early origins in Norway, the beginning of his career all the way to this play- the one that launched him into stratosphere of Theater greats- It still amazes me that his plays are only outperformed by those of William Shakespeare.  Crazy!!!  We also looked at the very very beginning of this play- we entered the doll house by meeting Nora as she came back from a shopping trip.  We talked about her unique role in this play- she is the entire focus of the play- Nora IS the doll- but we also began to expand the metaphor a little bit because we are also introducing the idea that Nora is not the only person playing a part- maybe she isn’t the only doll in the house. </p><p> </p><p>No, I don’t think she is- although she’s the most interesting and the focus, no doubt.   This play is fascinating because there are so many subtle details that leave subtext about so many psychological and sociological ideas- this is, to a greater or lesser degree- a play about someone we all know- if not about ourselves.  To what degree do we all play parts and to what degree do we want to?  Do we use people?  Are we used being?   Are we in a relationship where both parties are using each other? What are the moral implications of this?  Does an arrangement like this bring happiness? What are the inevitable consequences- and are these consequences  different for men and women because of the different roles we absolutely can’t escape either sociologically or biologically on planet earth?  And it is that last question that we will start discussing today.  Because, if you google this play at all, the unanswered question that has plagued this play- to the chagrin of Ibsen himself for over 100 years is this- IS or is this NOT a feminist play?  Is Ibsen advocating for women’s rights?   </p><p> </p><p>HA!! It’s really amazing that so many books that have staying power over the centuries end up landing on gender politics?  From Antigone to Wuthering Heights to The Scarlet Letter and the Great Gatsby- gender politics is absolutely inescapable at one level or another. </p><p> </p><p>Well, it absolutely IS- and speaking of gender politics in the 20s, Hermann Weigand a notable literary critic of that time period once said about having watched the doll’s house that “he was, like all men, momentarily shaken by the play.  He said this, “Having had the misfortune to be born of the male sex, we slink away in shame, vowing to mend our ways.” </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  That’s funny.  I get the feeling since I’ve also had that very same misfortune that I’m supposed to feel that way after watching a lot of things.   </p><p> </p><p>Indeed, and, that of course IS the goal of most things women write (I’m kidding- I’m not trying to insult anybody, just having a bit of fun), but having said that, Henrik Ibsen absolutely ran from this “feminist” label.  So much so that in May 1898, he gave a speech at a banquet held in his honour by the Norwegian Women’s rights league and this is what he said at the speech. </p><p> </p><p>“I am not a member of the Women’s Rights League.  Whatever I have written has been without any conscious thought of making propaganda.  I have been more the poet and less the social philosopher than people generally seem included to believe.  I thank you for the toast, but must disclaim the honor of having consciously worked for the Women’s Right’s Movement. I am not even quite clear as to just what this Women’s Rights Movement really is.  To me, it has seemed a problem of mankind in general. And if you read my books carefully you will understand this. True enough, it is desirable to solve the woman problem, along with all the others; but that has not been the world purpose. My task has been the description of humanity.  To be sure, whenever such a description is felt to be reasonably true, the reader will read his own feelings and sentiments into the work of the poet.  These are then attributed to the poet; but incorrectly so.  Every reader remolds the work beautifully and neatly, each according to his own personality.  Not only those who write but also those who read are poets. They are collaborators. They are often more poetical than the poet himself. With these reservations, let me thank you for the toast you have given me. I do indeed recognize that women have an important task to perform in the particular directions; this club is working along. I will express my thanks by proposing a toast to the League for Women’s Rights, wishing it progress and success. The task always before my mind has been to advance our country and to give our people a higher standard. To achieve this, two factors are important. It is for the mothers, by strenuous and sustained labor, to awaken a conscious feeling of culture and discipline. This feeling must be awakened before it will be possible to lift the people to a higher plane. It is the women who shall solve the human problem. As mothers, they shall solve it. And, only is that capacity can they solve it? Here lies a great task for women. My thanks! And, success to the League for Women’s Rights [6].  </p><p>Well, Christy, what should we say about that.   That seems pretty clear. He is obviously distancing himself from Women’s Rights- are we not to take him at his word? </p><p>I know, and it seems a bit ironic coming from me because I am always insisting that we take people at their word- but in this case, I’m sorry- I have to say- bull malarky- Henrik Ibsen- you are full of it- like it or not- you, darling are a feminist- I don’t care what you say!!!  This man was absolutely a feminist- and why would you even accept an honor from a women’s rights organization if you weren’t?  What a crazy thing to say while accepting an award- now having said that-  I do take him at his word- in the literally since.  Meaning if you listen to his words and what they actually mean, what he says here is actually literally true.  I do think he doesn’t want to be writing propaganda for the women’s rights movement.  Propaganda in and of itself is the opposite of art.  It’s not even honest, by most definitions.  Ibsen wasn’t trying to do that.  Also, there is no doubt that   he is interested in humanity.  But none of those things are mutually exclusive.  He’s also interested in how sexual politics defines our humanity.  </p><p>Well, as I said before- nothing is more interesting on planet earth than humans and there is no doubt how men and women relate is a “problem” to use his language that we cant really solve..   </p><p> Well, there’s no doubt.  But Ibsen because of his interesting friend group in the theater, had a different perspective on gender politics  than most men living traditional Scandanavian lives at the turn of the century.  The women in Ibsen’s world were extremely strong women.  They were building careers in the theater; involved in creative endeavors, highly educated.  We know this from reading his biography, but we also know that by reading his work.  Ibsen creates stories where the women outshine their male counterparts over and over and over again.   He was almost drawn to stories where women were grappling with patriarchial societies and the imbalances of power within them.   </p><p>The women who filled Ibsen’s world really are a fascinating subgroup.   </p><p>Well, that’s a whole tangent, and don’t think I’m not tempted to go down it, not all of those stories, though, reflect super-well on Ibsen.  As far as his relationship with his wife, Suzanna goes, their son weighed in on that relationship later on his life and basically credited his mother for Ibsen’s entire career.  Apparently there were many times when he wanted to give up- he didn’t have the stamina for it in the early days- and it seems to me that even his personality was much weaker than hers.  Sigurd said this, “The world can thank my mother that it has one bad painter the fewer and got a great writer instead.”   </p><p> </p><p>Suzannah was for sure a strong influence obviously, but beyond his wife, Aasta Hansteen, was a very famous and outspoken advocate for women’s rights in Norway at that time, and I know she was a good friend of Ibsen.  I may want to circle back to some of the history of women’s rights next week after we get to the conclusion of the play because it is certainly something to think about in the context of the play’s ending.  But  there is no downplaying the realities that being a single or divorced woman in Scandanavia or really anywhere in the Western World was not the easiest path to take in life at that time. </p><p> </p><p>No doubt, And I think how this affected women’s psychology really fascinated Ibsen on an personal level as well as a professional level.  On a different occasion when talking about laws, Ibsen can be quoted as saying this, A woman cannot be herself in contemporary society; it is an exclusively male society with laws drafted by men, and with counsels and judges who judge feminine conduct from the male point of view” , and then my favorite Ibsen political quote was when they asked him about property rights for married women.  He said that men should not even be consulted in drafting this law because and I quote, “to consult men in such a matter is like asking wolves if they desire better protection of the sheep” [7].  </p><p> </p><p>Okay, so back to the question of whether ibsen was a feminist, I think there is enough indicting evidence to suggest that Ibsen was involved at least in sympathy with the imbalance of power in a patriarchial society.  However, I would like to point out that women are not without power in every generation. </p><p> </p><p>And I think that’s a very nice way to say that, he did see the disadvantages of a society where distribution of power was so unevenly distributed between the sexes, but having said that, I think Ibsen , at least in this plays, does not see women as necessarily powerless even in this unequal society- and it is this dynamic that he highlights.  I’m not even sure, Ibsen would suggest that if society was unequally balanced and the balance of power favored women, women would be less tyrrancial then men- but that’s a different question altogether- a play yet to be written, I think.   </p><p> </p><p>Where I want us to land, as we open our discussion of the play today, is to take a position on this issue before we even read the play.  I want to come down on the side that sees this play as a feminist play.  </p><p> </p><p>I agree.   I absolutely don’t think we can escape that. </p><p> </p><p>Having said that, writing a play where the theme is men are bad is not interesting.  It’s been done over and over and over again.  In fact, I’ve ready high school creative magazines filled with poems that pound that theme to death.  No play will stick around in popularity for over 100 years if that’s all it has.  There has to be more. </p><p> </p><p>This play is focusing on women-but in particular- one woman- and it’s looking at several things as we look at this one women- one of them is how this imbalance of power between sexes affects a marriage and a homelife in general. But there are other things as well. </p><p> </p><p> A Doll’s House is a such a personal play in some sense.  As Thorton Wilder tells us in Our Town, most people choose to go through life with another person.  So, this is about how some people live that life- a way that’s slightly cynical maybe.  This play pulls back the curtain on this couple and their love affair.  Two people who think they are in love.  But we are left to question this reality- what is the basis of this love?  What is the basis of this marriage?  Their lives are great.  They have had lots of fun.  They’ve traveled.  They have children.  He has a good job.  She spends her days shopping.  But Ibsen is asking- okay- so now- what is the basis of the relationship between these two people- what is it really?  Could it be something besides a devoted commitment to walk through life together?  Could it be something like societal expectations, competitive relationships with people outside the home, personal narcissism or simply the objectification of another person?    </p><p> </p><p>Ibsen exposes a marital reality that way too many people see in their own lives and relationships and wish they didn’t.  He asks questions that many people ask years into a marriage after they’ve tried one way of living and are now questioning the wisdom of those choices?      </p><p> </p><p>So, Christy, are we ready to open up this text and walk through the rest of Act 1-2? </p><p> </p><p>I think so, last week, we read a little bit of this dialogue between Torvald and Nora.  It’s so awful. He’s so condescending.  He calls her by animal names and not even cool animal names like Flying Phoenix or Cunning Fox- he goes with little squirrel.  </p><p> </p><p>For the record, Christy hates Torvald’s names, if you can’t tell.  And just so you know, I have not been able to resist the temptation to call Christy my little skylark and my little squirrel for the last two days- and every time I do it, if I’m within strking distance I pat her on the top of her head.  I may as well tell you, I’ve been enjoying it, but I’m not sure that she appreciates it in the spirit that is intended. </p><p> </p><p>The pat on the head is particularly awful.   It highlights my height impairment.  Since this is a podcast, you don’t know this about me, but I’m a full 11 inches shorter than Garry- so patting me on the head is particularly awful. </p><p> </p><p>It’s awesome.  And it’s not just the animal terms- although I find those hilarious.  Using the dimunuitive by adding the word “little” all the time and then the possessive adjective “my” multiples the level of condescension.  I can feel it as I say it and as I pat you on the head, my little squirrel. </p><p> </p><p>Good Lord.  </p><p> </p><p> Ibsen leaves absolutely zero room for doubt that Torvald views Nora as his possession- his prized and most expensive possession, and even one that he loves dearly- but clearly a possession.   That is premise number one in Ibsen’s argument. </p><p> </p><p>Having set that up, though, he switches gears and immediately proceeds to paint Nora very unglamorously.  She condescends to Mrs. Linde almost as much as Torvald does to her, albeit it’s way more passive aggressive.    Some people really think Mrs. Linde is supposed to represent some sort of a feminine ideal, but I don’t know about that.  In fact, I know I don’t think she is.  She is most certainly at this point in her life an independent working woman.  She is more authentic and self-aware than Nora.  She’s been exposed to life and has not had the insulation money buys.  She’s suffered and had to figure things out for herself.  She wasn’t raised with money and as a woman in a patriarchal society, has incredible challenges in getting some.  When she arrives to talk to Nora we find out these two haven’t seen each other for years.  Nora has made good because she landed a good. Husband.  Kristine married well too, but her sugar daddy died and left her broke.  Nora knows this about Kristine, so she does what so many girls do when confronted with an old girlfriend who’s fallen on bad times- she hijacks the conversation and brags on herself- making sure in the most sympathetic of ways, that the other person knows, she’s done quite well for herself.   </p><p> </p><p>Oh my, girls would never do that to each other. </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  And I can hear the irony in your voice as you say that.  Garry, btw, has worked in a girls school for the last five years, so he’s seen this play out more than once.  That’s the entire game we play. </p><p> </p><p>I’m a smart enough man not to comment here, but let’s read the passage.   </p><p> </p><p>Read page 1814  </p><p> </p><p>I know a man who’s wife did something similar to what Nora is doing here, and let me say, this woman at the time was in her 50s.  She had invited a friend to stay with her because her friend’s husband had left her and she was entitled to no alimony.  The woman had no real career but had lived a pretty nice lifestyle now she had nothing- and was falling from a comfortable life to a dubious one.  Well, the woman I know invited her to stay in Memphis in order to “console” her, but two days before she came, she bought all new outfits complete with brand new jewelry- for each day of her friend’s visit. She also bought fancy food they usually didn’t eat and prepared elegant desserts.  She pulled out fancy china and for the duration of the visit used them pretending that was the normal course of daily life.  I remember the event because it seemed particularly cruel to subtextually brag on how great your life was in comparison- but it was done so nicely.  </p><p> </p><p>Oh yes, female aggression can be so subtle- and we all feel it even if it’s nice- we just know we’re uncomfortable.  It’s very different than how men treat each other or even treat women.  And I guess that’s what we see here because Kristine fights back- also subtextually, of course, She mocks Nora for being so naïve and having lived a sheltered life.  She turns all that bragging about being pampered, and changes it to an accusation of being sheltered and basically stupid.   And so, not to be out done and to prove to Kristine that she’s as sophisticated as Kristine, Nora brags about her little financial tryst and we learn about this debt she has incurrred- and it’s a  big debt- Nora has recklessly taken  enormous debt to fund an entire trip to Italy for a solid year and she did this with absolutely NO ability or plan as to how she would ever repay it. In some ways it seems it didn’t even occur to her at the time she did it, that that was a thing that would eventually have to be done.  That’s the side of Nora that is unattractive and makes me not feel bad for her being called a little squirrel. </p><p> </p><p>Well, that’s true, but in another very real way, you have to feel a little sympathy for Nora.  The text never questions her motives.  She did it for love.  She did it to save her husband, and although nobody knows about it, she has pride for having saved her husband’s life.  He is her provider and the provider of her children, and he was unable to provide, so she managed it- and she did it all without wounding his pride- something she KNEW would kill him.  There is nobility in that.  She’s been carrying around a huge secret burden for a decade- working secretly and all of this knowing it was the only way at her disposal to save her husband’s life.  Ten years is a long time, and if you take her at her word which we have to do- and compare her to Kristine- she has something to be proud of, she saved Torvald’s life.  She did what she had to do to keep from becoming Kristine- or even worse because she has three children to provide for.  Kristine does not. </p><p> </p><p>Of course, I can concede that.  You know, I was going to mention, Ibsen got the plot for this story from a real person.  Ibsen had a protégé by the name of Laura Petersen Kieler.  She was a Norwegian journalist and he was extremely fond of her. </p><p> </p><p>Another one of his strong female friends? </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, anyway, she was married to a man who was extremely paranoid about debt.  Laura, as his wife, did what Nora did, and secretly borrowed money to finance an Italian vacation for him to recover from tuberculosis.  She worked frantically to repay the loan, exhausted herself, turned in hackwork, but still couldn’t pay back the debt so she forged a check.  Her husband found out, used her crime as grounds to divorce her, claimed she was a unfit mother and had her committed to an insane asylum.   </p><p> </p><p>That’s terrible. </p><p> </p><p>Well, it is and it really upset Ibsen.  He told Suzannah about it as well as several friends.  One friend wrote him back and said this about the entire thing, “She has committed a forgery, and is proud of it; for she has done it out of love for her husband, to save his life.  But this husband of hers takes his standpoint, conventionally honorable, on the side of the law, and sees the situation with male eyes.” </p><p> </p><p>And so we see the inspiration for this play- the legal part anyway.  Torvald is not like that guy in the sense that that particular man in real life was obviously mean.  I don’t see meanness in Torvald, but Ibsen is making a much larger point that would have been lost had Torvald been obviously cruel and abusive.  This play is not about cruelties and abuses.  It’s about using people, even if it appears to be consensual.  It’s about the lack of intellectual and emotional intimacy in a marriage. </p><p> </p><p>And that brings me back to Nora because, she IS the deal And although the bigger point of this play is the marital relationship- as a way of understanding this complex thing which is the marital relationship between a man and a woman from the vantage point of a woman, Ibsen surrounds Nora with other relationships.  The Nora of Act 1 projects perfection.  She has a wonderful husband who adores her, three beautiful children and a nanny to take care of them.  The only thing that is keeping her from total perfection is money- enter Dr. Rank.   </p><p> </p><p>Oh yes, the rich old man dying of congenital syphilis without any dependents who comes over every day, oh and by the way- who is in love with Nora.   </p><p> </p><p>Nora’s relationship with Dr. Rank is another one of those things that we’ve all seen play out in real life and makes us uncomfortable.  Here it doesn’t make Nora look very good either.  Nora is keenly aware that her physical appearance is sexually alluring to Dr. Rank.  They have never acknowledged this with words, but the sexually charged subtext of their relationship allows her to be seductive and he to be seduced without anything physical ever really happening.  It’s an obvious and open game.  In Act 2, she hits him lightly over the ear with her stocking that she’s been dangling before him with the pretext of displaying part of the costume she will wear at the dance.   </p><p> </p><p>It is an open game so much so that  Mrs. Linde, when she finds out about Nora’s debt, erroneously assumes that Dr. Rank was Nora’s lender.  It’s the obvious assumption.  And all that playful secret keeping between Nora and Dr. Rank in front of Mrs. Linde just enhances this idea of fake intimacy between the two, she even cusses in front of Dr. Rank- something she doesn’t haven’t permission to do with her husband.  Dr. Rank encourages her to say the D word just as she’s hiding more macaroons from Torvald.  Torvald prohibits cussing and macaroons in his little skylark.    </p><p> </p><p>Ugh- There is so much awful there.   Ibsen cleverly imbeds the idea that there is a possibility Rank will leave his fortune to Nora.  I know we’re jumping ahead but in Act 2 when they chat in the darkening living room, and she reveals her flesh-colored stockings, Dr. Rank expresses a desire to leave for Nora, to use his words, “some poor show of gratitude” as a guarantee he will be remembered fondly… </p><p> </p><p>Yes, and since were jumping to Act 2 and that discussion between Nora and Dr. Rank, Nora demonstrates nobility when she shuts down the game between them.  She let the opportunity slip by to get the money from Dr. Rank- although I do think she considers it.  In fact, she considers it all the way until he says out loud what they both had known to be true about his feelings for her.  He would have given her whatever she wanted for just a little sexual cajolery.  Nora rejects him and tells the maid to turn up the light.  She is not going to add what would feel like prostitution to her list of indiscretions.  In other words, she’s creating her own sense of moral boundaries and rejects the easy way out. </p><p> </p><p>So, let’s drop back a little back to Act 1 and introduce the man who is bringing all these ambiguous moral choices to the surface- Krogstad.  This is the man who has been fired by Torvald, who has lent Nora money, who has blackmailed Nora to convince her husband to give him his job and AND who, as we have found out, was the man in love with Kristine back in the day and who she dumped for the rich guy who she married and who is now dead.   </p><p> </p><p>Krogstad, according to Dr. Rank is “rotten to the core”, and Rank doesn’t even know about his blackmailing of Nora or any of that other stuff.  The general understanding of Krogstad is that he is a man with criminal record for having committed forgery.  Torvald wants him gone from the bank because he doesn’t feel Krogstad has publically paid for his indiscretion PLUS and this is the worst part as far as Torvald is concerned- Krogstad was a childhood friend and this association is embarrassing.  </p><p> </p><p>Let’s read the part where Torvald tells Nora about his feelings towards Krogstad.  </p><p> </p><p>Read 1831-1832 </p><p> </p><p>Torvald’s speech is remarkably strongly worded and unwavering.  It’s not even the way he usually talks to Nora. None of the playful childlike condescension.  She’s always known that if her husband found out what she’s done, the relationship would be problematic at least at first, but this speech seems particularly stern.  She even voiced a hope that maybe one day when it’s all over and she’s old and unattractive, knowing the story might be something he could appreciate after the fact. </p><p> </p><p>Yeah- that dream is dead.  I also think it’s terrible that he makes this connection to historical “sin”- as if this is something that is passed down through families.   I’m really unsure what to make of it, but Ibsen imbeds the generational thing one way or another into every character in the story.  Nora’s dad apparently was a negligent father.  Dr. Rank’s father left his the gift of syphilis, Kristine’s father was such a negligent father that she married a man she didn’t love FOR money forsaking one she did and who loved her back.  And here, Krogstad is accused of being an unfit parent although we find out over the course of the play that the reason he wants to regain his respectability is so that he redeem himself as an honorable man for his sons- to become a good father.  It certainly adds a little of a spiritual dimension into a play that is set at one of Christianity’s two holy days or high holidays – This play actually demonstrates two views Christmas, if you want to take it even further.  Christmas has a secular dimension in every household.  That’s why many people celebrate Christmas who are not Christians.  It’s an end of the year celebration- parties, gifts, and it is in this sense that the tree is at the center of the Helmer house- but that is not the redemptive story of Christmas that we will see play out later in Kristine (another word which has its origins in Christ and Krogstad).   Torvald and even Rank’s worldview leave no room for Christmas redemption, as Rank reminds us that nothing is ever free and Torvald reminds us that our personal flaws are things that we can pass down generationally to our children- our mistakes can ever be reclaimed- generational curses.  </p><p> </p><p>Nora’s comments at the end of this Christmas sermon show us that she’s conflicted, maybe for the first time in her life, in accepting Torvald’s worldview at face value.  She doesn’t feel like a mother corrupting her children, but maybe she is- maybe she is toxic like the man he’s described.  Maybe her “sin” can ever be redeemed, no matter how many years she sits of doing copying work and paying back her debt.  She’s not sure about that, but she is sure that Torvald must NEVER know the truth about her because HE believes it is.  Another very interesting thing that happens, and we see this in people who are in relationships with people who live in relationships that are unequal- - Nora, seemingly for the first time in her life, questions whether the man she has always seen as infallible, may not have truth.  She is emerging from a fog, if you want to understand it like that.  When we have unequal relationships like this, be it for any reason, when one party begins to question this inequality, things often burn to the ground.   </p><p> </p><p>And there is no doubt Nora is questioning the status quo, the game she has played, even enjoyed.  There is a lot of hide and seek in this game and in this play.  The children are physically playing hide and seek, but they are supposed to be playing they’re children- it’s a childish thing to do.  But it’s not a fun game as an adult.  Nora and Torvald play hide and seek.  Even Kristine has to hide in the room away from Torvald.  Nora is questioning the game. The first Act of this play is about society.  The Helmers project domestic happiness to everyone they know.  The central metaphor is the Christmas tree.  It’s decorated with innocent material secrets, wrapped gifts.  Nora wants to wrap money on it.  It is the expression of the good life: the good job, the good house, the good children, the beautiful wife- everything Torvald wants to project to the world.  Krogstad threatens all of this, and in Act 2 we see this shift.  Notice that the Christmas tree in Act 2 is stripped, bedraggled and with its candles burnt out. The values of Act 2 shift from material, physical and social to invisible and psychological ones.  Nora confides in Christine the nature of her relationship with Rank and the strange fantasies that go with that- that game is exposed.  The dialogue between Nora and Krogstad in Act 2 shifts to a discussion from the social nature of Nora’s crime to a much darker one- the psychological ones.   Krogstad leaves a letter in Torvald’s box.  That secret will be exposed too.  Nora and Krogstad talk about her consideration of suicide as a way out.  Krogstad is the one person in the world, ironically that understands her.  The major metaphor for the scene also shifts.  In Act 2, we are no longer going to talk about Christmas trees, we are moving to the tarantela- the dance of the spider.  And learning about the tarantela is where I thought we would end today with Act 2, but time has got the better of us, so let’s pick up with the tarantela next episode.  Next episode we will start with the end of Act 2 and talk about what’s so interesting about the tarantela, which by the way is the music from the intake and outtake in case you wanted to know what it sounds like and haven’t actually seen a performance eof the play.  After that we’ll follow through to the end of the play and its famous ending.  If you haven’t read this play in a while, read it, watch it, or listen to a version on an audio version.  It never gets old. </p><p> </p><p>There’s a lot to look forward to.  I hope you’ll pick back up next episode.  Thanks for listening and as always we invite you to connect with us any way you like: Instagram, facebook, linked in, twitter, our website howtolovelitpodcast.com.  Also, and most importantly, please help us grow by talking about us and texting an episode to a friend. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>A Dolls House - Henrik Ibsen - Episode 2 - Is It Or Is It Not A Feminist Play?</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is episode two in our three part series over Ibsen’s explosive play A Doll’s House.  Last week, we looked briefly at the life of Ibsen, his early origins in Norway, the beginning of his career all the way to this play- the one that launched him into stratosphere of Theater greats- It still amazes me that his plays are only outperformed by those of William Shakespeare.  Crazy!!!  We also looked at the very very beginning of this play- we entered the doll house by meeting Nora as she came back from a shopping trip.  We talked about her unique role in this play- she is the entire focus of the play- Nora IS the doll- but we also began to expand the metaphor a little bit because we are also introducing the idea that Nora is not the only person playing a part- maybe she isn’t the only doll in the house. </p><p> </p><p>No, I don’t think she is- although she’s the most interesting and the focus, no doubt.   This play is fascinating because there are so many subtle details that leave subtext about so many psychological and sociological ideas- this is, to a greater or lesser degree- a play about someone we all know- if not about ourselves.  To what degree do we all play parts and to what degree do we want to?  Do we use people?  Are we used being?   Are we in a relationship where both parties are using each other? What are the moral implications of this?  Does an arrangement like this bring happiness? What are the inevitable consequences- and are these consequences  different for men and women because of the different roles we absolutely can’t escape either sociologically or biologically on planet earth?  And it is that last question that we will start discussing today.  Because, if you google this play at all, the unanswered question that has plagued this play- to the chagrin of Ibsen himself for over 100 years is this- IS or is this NOT a feminist play?  Is Ibsen advocating for women’s rights?   </p><p> </p><p>HA!! It’s really amazing that so many books that have staying power over the centuries end up landing on gender politics?  From Antigone to Wuthering Heights to The Scarlet Letter and the Great Gatsby- gender politics is absolutely inescapable at one level or another. </p><p> </p><p>Well, it absolutely IS- and speaking of gender politics in the 20s, Hermann Weigand a notable literary critic of that time period once said about having watched the doll’s house that “he was, like all men, momentarily shaken by the play.  He said this, “Having had the misfortune to be born of the male sex, we slink away in shame, vowing to mend our ways.” </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  That’s funny.  I get the feeling since I’ve also had that very same misfortune that I’m supposed to feel that way after watching a lot of things.   </p><p> </p><p>Indeed, and, that of course IS the goal of most things women write (I’m kidding- I’m not trying to insult anybody, just having a bit of fun), but having said that, Henrik Ibsen absolutely ran from this “feminist” label.  So much so that in May 1898, he gave a speech at a banquet held in his honour by the Norwegian Women’s rights league and this is what he said at the speech. </p><p> </p><p>“I am not a member of the Women’s Rights League.  Whatever I have written has been without any conscious thought of making propaganda.  I have been more the poet and less the social philosopher than people generally seem included to believe.  I thank you for the toast, but must disclaim the honor of having consciously worked for the Women’s Right’s Movement. I am not even quite clear as to just what this Women’s Rights Movement really is.  To me, it has seemed a problem of mankind in general. And if you read my books carefully you will understand this. True enough, it is desirable to solve the woman problem, along with all the others; but that has not been the world purpose. My task has been the description of humanity.  To be sure, whenever such a description is felt to be reasonably true, the reader will read his own feelings and sentiments into the work of the poet.  These are then attributed to the poet; but incorrectly so.  Every reader remolds the work beautifully and neatly, each according to his own personality.  Not only those who write but also those who read are poets. They are collaborators. They are often more poetical than the poet himself. With these reservations, let me thank you for the toast you have given me. I do indeed recognize that women have an important task to perform in the particular directions; this club is working along. I will express my thanks by proposing a toast to the League for Women’s Rights, wishing it progress and success. The task always before my mind has been to advance our country and to give our people a higher standard. To achieve this, two factors are important. It is for the mothers, by strenuous and sustained labor, to awaken a conscious feeling of culture and discipline. This feeling must be awakened before it will be possible to lift the people to a higher plane. It is the women who shall solve the human problem. As mothers, they shall solve it. And, only is that capacity can they solve it? Here lies a great task for women. My thanks! And, success to the League for Women’s Rights [6].  </p><p>Well, Christy, what should we say about that.   That seems pretty clear. He is obviously distancing himself from Women’s Rights- are we not to take him at his word? </p><p>I know, and it seems a bit ironic coming from me because I am always insisting that we take people at their word- but in this case, I’m sorry- I have to say- bull malarky- Henrik Ibsen- you are full of it- like it or not- you, darling are a feminist- I don’t care what you say!!!  This man was absolutely a feminist- and why would you even accept an honor from a women’s rights organization if you weren’t?  What a crazy thing to say while accepting an award- now having said that-  I do take him at his word- in the literally since.  Meaning if you listen to his words and what they actually mean, what he says here is actually literally true.  I do think he doesn’t want to be writing propaganda for the women’s rights movement.  Propaganda in and of itself is the opposite of art.  It’s not even honest, by most definitions.  Ibsen wasn’t trying to do that.  Also, there is no doubt that   he is interested in humanity.  But none of those things are mutually exclusive.  He’s also interested in how sexual politics defines our humanity.  </p><p>Well, as I said before- nothing is more interesting on planet earth than humans and there is no doubt how men and women relate is a “problem” to use his language that we cant really solve..   </p><p> Well, there’s no doubt.  But Ibsen because of his interesting friend group in the theater, had a different perspective on gender politics  than most men living traditional Scandanavian lives at the turn of the century.  The women in Ibsen’s world were extremely strong women.  They were building careers in the theater; involved in creative endeavors, highly educated.  We know this from reading his biography, but we also know that by reading his work.  Ibsen creates stories where the women outshine their male counterparts over and over and over again.   He was almost drawn to stories where women were grappling with patriarchial societies and the imbalances of power within them.   </p><p>The women who filled Ibsen’s world really are a fascinating subgroup.   </p><p>Well, that’s a whole tangent, and don’t think I’m not tempted to go down it, not all of those stories, though, reflect super-well on Ibsen.  As far as his relationship with his wife, Suzanna goes, their son weighed in on that relationship later on his life and basically credited his mother for Ibsen’s entire career.  Apparently there were many times when he wanted to give up- he didn’t have the stamina for it in the early days- and it seems to me that even his personality was much weaker than hers.  Sigurd said this, “The world can thank my mother that it has one bad painter the fewer and got a great writer instead.”   </p><p> </p><p>Suzannah was for sure a strong influence obviously, but beyond his wife, Aasta Hansteen, was a very famous and outspoken advocate for women’s rights in Norway at that time, and I know she was a good friend of Ibsen.  I may want to circle back to some of the history of women’s rights next week after we get to the conclusion of the play because it is certainly something to think about in the context of the play’s ending.  But  there is no downplaying the realities that being a single or divorced woman in Scandanavia or really anywhere in the Western World was not the easiest path to take in life at that time. </p><p> </p><p>No doubt, And I think how this affected women’s psychology really fascinated Ibsen on an personal level as well as a professional level.  On a different occasion when talking about laws, Ibsen can be quoted as saying this, A woman cannot be herself in contemporary society; it is an exclusively male society with laws drafted by men, and with counsels and judges who judge feminine conduct from the male point of view” , and then my favorite Ibsen political quote was when they asked him about property rights for married women.  He said that men should not even be consulted in drafting this law because and I quote, “to consult men in such a matter is like asking wolves if they desire better protection of the sheep” [7].  </p><p> </p><p>Okay, so back to the question of whether ibsen was a feminist, I think there is enough indicting evidence to suggest that Ibsen was involved at least in sympathy with the imbalance of power in a patriarchial society.  However, I would like to point out that women are not without power in every generation. </p><p> </p><p>And I think that’s a very nice way to say that, he did see the disadvantages of a society where distribution of power was so unevenly distributed between the sexes, but having said that, I think Ibsen , at least in this plays, does not see women as necessarily powerless even in this unequal society- and it is this dynamic that he highlights.  I’m not even sure, Ibsen would suggest that if society was unequally balanced and the balance of power favored women, women would be less tyrrancial then men- but that’s a different question altogether- a play yet to be written, I think.   </p><p> </p><p>Where I want us to land, as we open our discussion of the play today, is to take a position on this issue before we even read the play.  I want to come down on the side that sees this play as a feminist play.  </p><p> </p><p>I agree.   I absolutely don’t think we can escape that. </p><p> </p><p>Having said that, writing a play where the theme is men are bad is not interesting.  It’s been done over and over and over again.  In fact, I’ve ready high school creative magazines filled with poems that pound that theme to death.  No play will stick around in popularity for over 100 years if that’s all it has.  There has to be more. </p><p> </p><p>This play is focusing on women-but in particular- one woman- and it’s looking at several things as we look at this one women- one of them is how this imbalance of power between sexes affects a marriage and a homelife in general. But there are other things as well. </p><p> </p><p> A Doll’s House is a such a personal play in some sense.  As Thorton Wilder tells us in Our Town, most people choose to go through life with another person.  So, this is about how some people live that life- a way that’s slightly cynical maybe.  This play pulls back the curtain on this couple and their love affair.  Two people who think they are in love.  But we are left to question this reality- what is the basis of this love?  What is the basis of this marriage?  Their lives are great.  They have had lots of fun.  They’ve traveled.  They have children.  He has a good job.  She spends her days shopping.  But Ibsen is asking- okay- so now- what is the basis of the relationship between these two people- what is it really?  Could it be something besides a devoted commitment to walk through life together?  Could it be something like societal expectations, competitive relationships with people outside the home, personal narcissism or simply the objectification of another person?    </p><p> </p><p>Ibsen exposes a marital reality that way too many people see in their own lives and relationships and wish they didn’t.  He asks questions that many people ask years into a marriage after they’ve tried one way of living and are now questioning the wisdom of those choices?      </p><p> </p><p>So, Christy, are we ready to open up this text and walk through the rest of Act 1-2? </p><p> </p><p>I think so, last week, we read a little bit of this dialogue between Torvald and Nora.  It’s so awful. He’s so condescending.  He calls her by animal names and not even cool animal names like Flying Phoenix or Cunning Fox- he goes with little squirrel.  </p><p> </p><p>For the record, Christy hates Torvald’s names, if you can’t tell.  And just so you know, I have not been able to resist the temptation to call Christy my little skylark and my little squirrel for the last two days- and every time I do it, if I’m within strking distance I pat her on the top of her head.  I may as well tell you, I’ve been enjoying it, but I’m not sure that she appreciates it in the spirit that is intended. </p><p> </p><p>The pat on the head is particularly awful.   It highlights my height impairment.  Since this is a podcast, you don’t know this about me, but I’m a full 11 inches shorter than Garry- so patting me on the head is particularly awful. </p><p> </p><p>It’s awesome.  And it’s not just the animal terms- although I find those hilarious.  Using the dimunuitive by adding the word “little” all the time and then the possessive adjective “my” multiples the level of condescension.  I can feel it as I say it and as I pat you on the head, my little squirrel. </p><p> </p><p>Good Lord.  </p><p> </p><p> Ibsen leaves absolutely zero room for doubt that Torvald views Nora as his possession- his prized and most expensive possession, and even one that he loves dearly- but clearly a possession.   That is premise number one in Ibsen’s argument. </p><p> </p><p>Having set that up, though, he switches gears and immediately proceeds to paint Nora very unglamorously.  She condescends to Mrs. Linde almost as much as Torvald does to her, albeit it’s way more passive aggressive.    Some people really think Mrs. Linde is supposed to represent some sort of a feminine ideal, but I don’t know about that.  In fact, I know I don’t think she is.  She is most certainly at this point in her life an independent working woman.  She is more authentic and self-aware than Nora.  She’s been exposed to life and has not had the insulation money buys.  She’s suffered and had to figure things out for herself.  She wasn’t raised with money and as a woman in a patriarchal society, has incredible challenges in getting some.  When she arrives to talk to Nora we find out these two haven’t seen each other for years.  Nora has made good because she landed a good. Husband.  Kristine married well too, but her sugar daddy died and left her broke.  Nora knows this about Kristine, so she does what so many girls do when confronted with an old girlfriend who’s fallen on bad times- she hijacks the conversation and brags on herself- making sure in the most sympathetic of ways, that the other person knows, she’s done quite well for herself.   </p><p> </p><p>Oh my, girls would never do that to each other. </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  And I can hear the irony in your voice as you say that.  Garry, btw, has worked in a girls school for the last five years, so he’s seen this play out more than once.  That’s the entire game we play. </p><p> </p><p>I’m a smart enough man not to comment here, but let’s read the passage.   </p><p> </p><p>Read page 1814  </p><p> </p><p>I know a man who’s wife did something similar to what Nora is doing here, and let me say, this woman at the time was in her 50s.  She had invited a friend to stay with her because her friend’s husband had left her and she was entitled to no alimony.  The woman had no real career but had lived a pretty nice lifestyle now she had nothing- and was falling from a comfortable life to a dubious one.  Well, the woman I know invited her to stay in Memphis in order to “console” her, but two days before she came, she bought all new outfits complete with brand new jewelry- for each day of her friend’s visit. She also bought fancy food they usually didn’t eat and prepared elegant desserts.  She pulled out fancy china and for the duration of the visit used them pretending that was the normal course of daily life.  I remember the event because it seemed particularly cruel to subtextually brag on how great your life was in comparison- but it was done so nicely.  </p><p> </p><p>Oh yes, female aggression can be so subtle- and we all feel it even if it’s nice- we just know we’re uncomfortable.  It’s very different than how men treat each other or even treat women.  And I guess that’s what we see here because Kristine fights back- also subtextually, of course, She mocks Nora for being so naïve and having lived a sheltered life.  She turns all that bragging about being pampered, and changes it to an accusation of being sheltered and basically stupid.   And so, not to be out done and to prove to Kristine that she’s as sophisticated as Kristine, Nora brags about her little financial tryst and we learn about this debt she has incurrred- and it’s a  big debt- Nora has recklessly taken  enormous debt to fund an entire trip to Italy for a solid year and she did this with absolutely NO ability or plan as to how she would ever repay it. In some ways it seems it didn’t even occur to her at the time she did it, that that was a thing that would eventually have to be done.  That’s the side of Nora that is unattractive and makes me not feel bad for her being called a little squirrel. </p><p> </p><p>Well, that’s true, but in another very real way, you have to feel a little sympathy for Nora.  The text never questions her motives.  She did it for love.  She did it to save her husband, and although nobody knows about it, she has pride for having saved her husband’s life.  He is her provider and the provider of her children, and he was unable to provide, so she managed it- and she did it all without wounding his pride- something she KNEW would kill him.  There is nobility in that.  She’s been carrying around a huge secret burden for a decade- working secretly and all of this knowing it was the only way at her disposal to save her husband’s life.  Ten years is a long time, and if you take her at her word which we have to do- and compare her to Kristine- she has something to be proud of, she saved Torvald’s life.  She did what she had to do to keep from becoming Kristine- or even worse because she has three children to provide for.  Kristine does not. </p><p> </p><p>Of course, I can concede that.  You know, I was going to mention, Ibsen got the plot for this story from a real person.  Ibsen had a protégé by the name of Laura Petersen Kieler.  She was a Norwegian journalist and he was extremely fond of her. </p><p> </p><p>Another one of his strong female friends? </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, anyway, she was married to a man who was extremely paranoid about debt.  Laura, as his wife, did what Nora did, and secretly borrowed money to finance an Italian vacation for him to recover from tuberculosis.  She worked frantically to repay the loan, exhausted herself, turned in hackwork, but still couldn’t pay back the debt so she forged a check.  Her husband found out, used her crime as grounds to divorce her, claimed she was a unfit mother and had her committed to an insane asylum.   </p><p> </p><p>That’s terrible. </p><p> </p><p>Well, it is and it really upset Ibsen.  He told Suzannah about it as well as several friends.  One friend wrote him back and said this about the entire thing, “She has committed a forgery, and is proud of it; for she has done it out of love for her husband, to save his life.  But this husband of hers takes his standpoint, conventionally honorable, on the side of the law, and sees the situation with male eyes.” </p><p> </p><p>And so we see the inspiration for this play- the legal part anyway.  Torvald is not like that guy in the sense that that particular man in real life was obviously mean.  I don’t see meanness in Torvald, but Ibsen is making a much larger point that would have been lost had Torvald been obviously cruel and abusive.  This play is not about cruelties and abuses.  It’s about using people, even if it appears to be consensual.  It’s about the lack of intellectual and emotional intimacy in a marriage. </p><p> </p><p>And that brings me back to Nora because, she IS the deal And although the bigger point of this play is the marital relationship- as a way of understanding this complex thing which is the marital relationship between a man and a woman from the vantage point of a woman, Ibsen surrounds Nora with other relationships.  The Nora of Act 1 projects perfection.  She has a wonderful husband who adores her, three beautiful children and a nanny to take care of them.  The only thing that is keeping her from total perfection is money- enter Dr. Rank.   </p><p> </p><p>Oh yes, the rich old man dying of congenital syphilis without any dependents who comes over every day, oh and by the way- who is in love with Nora.   </p><p> </p><p>Nora’s relationship with Dr. Rank is another one of those things that we’ve all seen play out in real life and makes us uncomfortable.  Here it doesn’t make Nora look very good either.  Nora is keenly aware that her physical appearance is sexually alluring to Dr. Rank.  They have never acknowledged this with words, but the sexually charged subtext of their relationship allows her to be seductive and he to be seduced without anything physical ever really happening.  It’s an obvious and open game.  In Act 2, she hits him lightly over the ear with her stocking that she’s been dangling before him with the pretext of displaying part of the costume she will wear at the dance.   </p><p> </p><p>It is an open game so much so that  Mrs. Linde, when she finds out about Nora’s debt, erroneously assumes that Dr. Rank was Nora’s lender.  It’s the obvious assumption.  And all that playful secret keeping between Nora and Dr. Rank in front of Mrs. Linde just enhances this idea of fake intimacy between the two, she even cusses in front of Dr. Rank- something she doesn’t haven’t permission to do with her husband.  Dr. Rank encourages her to say the D word just as she’s hiding more macaroons from Torvald.  Torvald prohibits cussing and macaroons in his little skylark.    </p><p> </p><p>Ugh- There is so much awful there.   Ibsen cleverly imbeds the idea that there is a possibility Rank will leave his fortune to Nora.  I know we’re jumping ahead but in Act 2 when they chat in the darkening living room, and she reveals her flesh-colored stockings, Dr. Rank expresses a desire to leave for Nora, to use his words, “some poor show of gratitude” as a guarantee he will be remembered fondly… </p><p> </p><p>Yes, and since were jumping to Act 2 and that discussion between Nora and Dr. Rank, Nora demonstrates nobility when she shuts down the game between them.  She let the opportunity slip by to get the money from Dr. Rank- although I do think she considers it.  In fact, she considers it all the way until he says out loud what they both had known to be true about his feelings for her.  He would have given her whatever she wanted for just a little sexual cajolery.  Nora rejects him and tells the maid to turn up the light.  She is not going to add what would feel like prostitution to her list of indiscretions.  In other words, she’s creating her own sense of moral boundaries and rejects the easy way out. </p><p> </p><p>So, let’s drop back a little back to Act 1 and introduce the man who is bringing all these ambiguous moral choices to the surface- Krogstad.  This is the man who has been fired by Torvald, who has lent Nora money, who has blackmailed Nora to convince her husband to give him his job and AND who, as we have found out, was the man in love with Kristine back in the day and who she dumped for the rich guy who she married and who is now dead.   </p><p> </p><p>Krogstad, according to Dr. Rank is “rotten to the core”, and Rank doesn’t even know about his blackmailing of Nora or any of that other stuff.  The general understanding of Krogstad is that he is a man with criminal record for having committed forgery.  Torvald wants him gone from the bank because he doesn’t feel Krogstad has publically paid for his indiscretion PLUS and this is the worst part as far as Torvald is concerned- Krogstad was a childhood friend and this association is embarrassing.  </p><p> </p><p>Let’s read the part where Torvald tells Nora about his feelings towards Krogstad.  </p><p> </p><p>Read 1831-1832 </p><p> </p><p>Torvald’s speech is remarkably strongly worded and unwavering.  It’s not even the way he usually talks to Nora. None of the playful childlike condescension.  She’s always known that if her husband found out what she’s done, the relationship would be problematic at least at first, but this speech seems particularly stern.  She even voiced a hope that maybe one day when it’s all over and she’s old and unattractive, knowing the story might be something he could appreciate after the fact. </p><p> </p><p>Yeah- that dream is dead.  I also think it’s terrible that he makes this connection to historical “sin”- as if this is something that is passed down through families.   I’m really unsure what to make of it, but Ibsen imbeds the generational thing one way or another into every character in the story.  Nora’s dad apparently was a negligent father.  Dr. Rank’s father left his the gift of syphilis, Kristine’s father was such a negligent father that she married a man she didn’t love FOR money forsaking one she did and who loved her back.  And here, Krogstad is accused of being an unfit parent although we find out over the course of the play that the reason he wants to regain his respectability is so that he redeem himself as an honorable man for his sons- to become a good father.  It certainly adds a little of a spiritual dimension into a play that is set at one of Christianity’s two holy days or high holidays – This play actually demonstrates two views Christmas, if you want to take it even further.  Christmas has a secular dimension in every household.  That’s why many people celebrate Christmas who are not Christians.  It’s an end of the year celebration- parties, gifts, and it is in this sense that the tree is at the center of the Helmer house- but that is not the redemptive story of Christmas that we will see play out later in Kristine (another word which has its origins in Christ and Krogstad).   Torvald and even Rank’s worldview leave no room for Christmas redemption, as Rank reminds us that nothing is ever free and Torvald reminds us that our personal flaws are things that we can pass down generationally to our children- our mistakes can ever be reclaimed- generational curses.  </p><p> </p><p>Nora’s comments at the end of this Christmas sermon show us that she’s conflicted, maybe for the first time in her life, in accepting Torvald’s worldview at face value.  She doesn’t feel like a mother corrupting her children, but maybe she is- maybe she is toxic like the man he’s described.  Maybe her “sin” can ever be redeemed, no matter how many years she sits of doing copying work and paying back her debt.  She’s not sure about that, but she is sure that Torvald must NEVER know the truth about her because HE believes it is.  Another very interesting thing that happens, and we see this in people who are in relationships with people who live in relationships that are unequal- - Nora, seemingly for the first time in her life, questions whether the man she has always seen as infallible, may not have truth.  She is emerging from a fog, if you want to understand it like that.  When we have unequal relationships like this, be it for any reason, when one party begins to question this inequality, things often burn to the ground.   </p><p> </p><p>And there is no doubt Nora is questioning the status quo, the game she has played, even enjoyed.  There is a lot of hide and seek in this game and in this play.  The children are physically playing hide and seek, but they are supposed to be playing they’re children- it’s a childish thing to do.  But it’s not a fun game as an adult.  Nora and Torvald play hide and seek.  Even Kristine has to hide in the room away from Torvald.  Nora is questioning the game. The first Act of this play is about society.  The Helmers project domestic happiness to everyone they know.  The central metaphor is the Christmas tree.  It’s decorated with innocent material secrets, wrapped gifts.  Nora wants to wrap money on it.  It is the expression of the good life: the good job, the good house, the good children, the beautiful wife- everything Torvald wants to project to the world.  Krogstad threatens all of this, and in Act 2 we see this shift.  Notice that the Christmas tree in Act 2 is stripped, bedraggled and with its candles burnt out. The values of Act 2 shift from material, physical and social to invisible and psychological ones.  Nora confides in Christine the nature of her relationship with Rank and the strange fantasies that go with that- that game is exposed.  The dialogue between Nora and Krogstad in Act 2 shifts to a discussion from the social nature of Nora’s crime to a much darker one- the psychological ones.   Krogstad leaves a letter in Torvald’s box.  That secret will be exposed too.  Nora and Krogstad talk about her consideration of suicide as a way out.  Krogstad is the one person in the world, ironically that understands her.  The major metaphor for the scene also shifts.  In Act 2, we are no longer going to talk about Christmas trees, we are moving to the tarantela- the dance of the spider.  And learning about the tarantela is where I thought we would end today with Act 2, but time has got the better of us, so let’s pick up with the tarantela next episode.  Next episode we will start with the end of Act 2 and talk about what’s so interesting about the tarantela, which by the way is the music from the intake and outtake in case you wanted to know what it sounds like and haven’t actually seen a performance eof the play.  After that we’ll follow through to the end of the play and its famous ending.  If you haven’t read this play in a while, read it, watch it, or listen to a version on an audio version.  It never gets old. </p><p> </p><p>There’s a lot to look forward to.  I hope you’ll pick back up next episode.  Thanks for listening and as always we invite you to connect with us any way you like: Instagram, facebook, linked in, twitter, our website howtolovelitpodcast.com.  Also, and most importantly, please help us grow by talking about us and texting an episode to a friend. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>A Doll‘s House || Henrik Ibsen || Episode 1 || Norway At Its Literary Best!</title>
			<itunes:title>A Doll‘s House || Henrik Ibsen || Episode 1 || Norway At Its Literary Best!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 29 Jun 2024 05:00:39 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>45:11</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2Fe9c6075e-cfa2-3316-8de8-2041d49d6399/media.mp3" length="37967496" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/e9c6075e-cfa2-3316-8de8-2041d49d6399</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/a-dolls-house-henrik-ibsen-episode-1-norway-at-its-literary-</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54885</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>a-dolls-house-henrik-ibsen-episode-1-norway-at-its-literary-</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCfFlZY/m+hhb8Ct3bLb9J2PGNcTaa1NLNEcP2uF82tXn90ZsvaHoR1Uo8I34c3wfCukBWPlygJrdRB6P2p/bpltUGzvYx4qwfBB5RFWXfJXJt+3vtv2Y3AIdYJDM5w/XqYEeWCvyRRhYgK9Ipj2Wfjt/1YD4SijIaiKOCsKEoRZVNiJYcpZIosYPjCkA+LRlmE=]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[A Doll's House || Henrik Ibsen || Episode 1 || Norway At It's Literary Best! ]]></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>126</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1719590593507-8d3ca94ec9d9c0efe30d6b315d397c97.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>A Doll's House - Henrik Ibsen - Episode 1 - Norway At It's Literary Best!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  Today we begin our series on Henrik Ibsen and his great play- <em>A Doll’s House</em>.  Ibsen was born in Norway, a country that shines a bright light on our view of the world more than most of us realize because it’s such a small place geographically. </p><p>.  </p><p>Haha- shines a light- is that a pun- Norway is, after all, the land of the midnight sun!  Where in the summer, the sun literally shines at midnight.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, there is that, but I was actually thinking about the tremendous influence of the Nobel committee and the prestigious Nobel Peace Prize the famous committee that grants  every year since 1901 on December 10th, from Oslo City Hall.  There they announce which human, in their estimation, on planet earth has conferred the greatest benefit on mankind.  What an amazing designation.   </p><p> </p><p>Oh, that’s pretty important too.  I know this is a tangent, but why IS the Nobel Peace Prize selected by and given out by Norwegians instead of the Swedish people, since Alfred Nobel was Swedish and not Norwegian.   </p><p> </p><p>That’s a really good question, and I’m not sure anyone knows- but it was definitely stipulated by Alfred Nobel at his death that although the other awards would be awarded in Stockholm, the Peace Prize would be awarded in Oslo, Norway and it has been ever since.   </p><p> </p><p>Norway is a country that has established itself for many years at the top of the lists of “best places to live on planet earth”- a designation it won again in 2020.  It has the highest life expectancy in the world, (82.4 average) in case you’re wondering, second place went to Ireland, btw.  It’s population on average is one of best educated in the world, and the gross national income is ranked third behind Switzerland and again Ireland. </p><p> </p><p>Wow, and yet Christy, I wonder if you would like living there- let me remind you that the average temperature in the summer is 65 degrees Fahrenheit or 18 degrees Celsius. </p><p> </p><p>I know, growing up in tropical climates where the average summer temperature is in the 90s or high 30s Celsius, I would definitely have to buy a new wardrobe, but that’s not always a negative. </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  No, I guess that’s true.  Norway is also a land we generally think of for its striking outdoor beauty characterized by those magnificient fjords. </p><p> </p><p>Fjord is one of the few Norwegian words that almost everyone knows.  It literally means where one fares through- and if you see pictures of them, that makes sense why.  They are fairy-tale like, truly and can be hundreds of miles long.  Of course, Norway isn’t the only place where they exist, but they have over 1700 of them and two are featured on UNESCO’s world heritage list.  Garry, describe what a fjord is for those of us, which includes me, who have never seen them. </p><p> </p><p>Well, I’ve never seen them in person either..yet…but I will.  They are long narrow inlets of water with steep cliffs on both sides that were created by glaciers thousands of years ago.  They are astonishingly deep, often thousands of feet or meters deep.  They say one of the best ways to seem them is on a cruise ship, so that’s my plan.  </p><p> </p><p>Ha!! Sounds like a great plan.  Of course, right after Fjords and the Nobel Prize, the next thing that comes to mind when we think of Norway is still not Ibsen but-  Vikings.   </p><p> </p><p>Oh Vikings for sure have put their mark on northern Europe, and many of us have a very specific image in our minds of raiding warriors arriving in those amazing ships that could move around 15-17 knots.  And although, the Vikings are mostly known for colonizing and conquering, which could be viewed negatively, you would be happy to know that women’s rights date back to before the 1100s among vikings.  Women had the right to divorce, own property and were protected by law from sexual harassment. </p><p> </p><p>Well, there you go, and I guess that’s a good Segway to the reason for our interest today in Norway- because after those things- when we get to famous Norwegians, it’s hard to find one more well known then their native son, Henrik Ibsen, who was also quite the feminist- although as we will talk about next episode- he fought that label as he fought all labels.     </p><p> </p><p>Yes- I guess he did.  But let’s jump back just a little before we talk about Ibsen specifically,  to talk a little more bit about Norway,  because this little country has made such an important impact on the world but it isn’t a country that necessarily and deliberately draws a lot of attention to itself.   </p><p> </p><p>I guess that’s true.   Are you talking about Lasse Matberg- the real live version of Thor- Instagram and basically the internet has gone nuts over.   </p><p> </p><p>Okay- Christy- no drooling.  I was thinking King Harald the fifth. </p><p> </p><p> Most of us don’t even realize it is a constitutional monarchy with a very active monarch, Harald V who is 84 years old is known as a symbol of consolation and support; he and his beautiful queen Sonja- enjoy an 80% approval rating.  Which is incredible! </p><p> </p><p> Well, it IS incredible- I’m not sure even Disney World enjoys an 80% approval rating.   </p><p> </p><p>Anyway, the modern, the highly educated and urbanized nation of Norway is not the Norway Henrik Ibsen grew up in- at least according to Ibsen.  His world was much more rural -and to hear him describe it, backwards- although, that’s probably how people describe Memphis if they compare us to other more glamorous parts of the world. </p><p> </p><p>True, he was born in is the city of Skien in the Telemark region of southern Norway.  It’s a port city.  Today the municipality boasts a healthy 54 plus thousand residents and is famous for being the birth place of Henrik Ibsen.  During Ibsen’s day it was one of the largest and  oldest cities in Norway  The Ibsen family was a solidly middle-class family apparently well respected and prosperous.  Both sides of his family tree were well established, they had worked and made their money in the trade and shipping industry.   </p><p> </p><p>Which was all well and good until something happened in his father’s business and the family lost everything.  Apparently it was pretty bad and when Henrik was 15 he dropped out of school, moved out of the home and over 100 miles away to work as a pharmacist  assistant for basically just his room and board.  By age 18 he had fathered a child out of wedlock, which would ultimately be raised by his mother’s family, and although he supported the child financially until the child was 15, I’m not sure they ever even met.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, so far, there’s nothing in the story you’re telling that would indicate to me that this is the man that is going to revolutionize theater as we know it and become the second most produced playwright in the world after William Shakespeare. </p><p>Exactly, he did not have a charmed childhood, but I will say, even as a child he dreamed of greatness.  His sister Hedvig told a story after he became famous about a conversation she remembered they had one day as they walked walked up Bratsberg hill in Telemark.  He told his sister that what he wanted to do in his life was  "to achieve 'the greatest and most perfect of all possible forms of greatness and perfection'."  </p><p> HA!!  Well, I would laugh at that, but there’s a real sense that he came close to doing something akin to that with the theater.  </p><p> </p><p>And so it goes to show you that should never count yourself out- even if you feel like you have no privilege in this life or have screwed everything up with what you do have.  You’re never done til you’re dead!  It’s a nice thought. But back to ibsen, it’s looking rough for little Henrik-at age 18- he’s got no education, a child to support and a couple of plays that he wrote in his spare time stashed away. So he decides to do what a lot of us do- he left the little town of Grimstad where he was the pharmacy assistant and moved to the big city- Oslo, although at the time the name of Oslo was Christiania.  He’d been in the health care business so it’s not shocking he’d decided to go to university and get a degree in medicine.  Unfortunately for him at the time, although maybe not for the world, he failed his college entrance exams.  And even though you’d think that would be a low point, I’m not sure it really was because it was around this time he cut a break in a field that he enjoyed far more.  So, I mentioned he had a couple of plays that he’d written in his spare time in Grimstad, well one of them got staged!  So after all the missteps up to that point,  by age 23 he’d had his first play performed- pretty incredible.  After this  a few more doors opened, and now instead of being an assistant to a pharmacist- he became – basically with zero experience, the assistant director to Bergen’s main theater.    </p><p> </p><p>This, of course, is the moment his life changed forever because he clearly found his calling.  He no longer wanted to be a doctor- he would become a playwright.  But what is even more interesting is that he found himself at a particular historical junction for the history of Norway – as far as theater goes is not radically different than what we saw with William Butler Yeats.  Norway, like Ireland had an interest in creating its own unique theater tradition.  While Ireland had been colonized by the British; Norway had been ruled by Denmark for over 400 years.  But now there is this movement to start a true Norwegian theater company that will produce Norwegian plays- that would help shape a unique Norwegian identity.  </p><p> </p><p> Many of us don’t really understand that  Norway had even been a part of Denmark for 400 years, which, of course,  is quite a long time.  And we certainly don’t understand how that affected culture, but of course it would.   Denmark had asserted a lot of cultural and language influence.  But at this point in the story, there was a real interest in establishing a Norwegian identity eparate from the Danish one, and so the interest in establishing an original Norwegian theater came along at this time fortunately for Ibsen.   </p><p> </p><p>True, and although The Theater in Cristiania had finanicial problems and Ibsen wasn’t particularly super-successful at making a go of it- now that we know his style- he would never have been a good fit for creating patriotic pieces, but nevertheless, because  He was involved in writing, directing, staging and producing over 145 plays- he learned a craft- and that is the legacy that created the opportunity for his art to take off on its own.  </p><p> </p><p>He also met and married Suzannah Thoreesen in 1858 and shortly after, they had their only child, Sigurd, who btw- grew up to become the prime minister of Norway in Stockholm- another story but worth googling.  Christy, I know you’ll probably point this out later but Suzannah was quite an independent and intelligent woman, and many credit her for Ibsen’s ultimate success.   </p><p> </p><p>I know!!  And I think we should talk about her, but I’ll table it, at least for the moment.  The theater in Crisitiania went bankrupt; Ibsen was sued for incredible amounts of debt and he almost got himself thrown into debtors prison literally escaping the country.  He swung a government writing grant and moved his family to Italy.  Although he never stayed in one town very long, he would stay away from Norway and in this sort of self-imposed exile for 27 years.  When he finally returned to Norway,-he would go back as a hero- a celebrity- albeit a controversial one. </p><p> </p><p>It’s amazing to me that although, his body was physically out of Norway, it seems Ibsen’s mind never left the place- even if he did insult it from time to time.  His plays, including <em>A Doll’s House</em>, are set in Norway and what is even wilder, they are written in Dano-Norwegian- the common written language of Denmark and Norway.  And they were published by a Danish publisher, Gyldendal.  In fact, they were performed first in Sweden- not Italy or Germany where he was residing.  </p><p> </p><p>True, it’s kind of a roundabout way to success and really an unlikely success it seems.  Most People watching his performances were watched translated pieces- usually that doesn’t work well.  But in his case, the emotion, the appeal translated cross-culturally- and really still does.  Also, Ibsen was a far cry for a self-promoting influencer like we think of today.  He was kind of Ibsen a shy and antisocial dude.  He had no privileged family from a famous place to create buzz.  He was from this relatively small and undistinguished town, writing in a relatively obscure language-but all of a sudden he emerged and became an icon.  Like you said, today, his plays are the second most performed plays in the world- only behind William Shakespeare’s- as you mentioned- incredible.  They are translated today in 78 different languages and performed all over the world. Nevermind the fact that he literally changed the way theater would be done from that point onward, and in fact is still done to this day. </p><p> </p><p>Okay, I’ve heard people say that before, but I’m not sure I understand what you mean.  And even after reading <em>A Doll’s House</em>, I don’t understand how it’s revolutionary besides the content being obviously controversial for the period.  In many ways, the plot and the characters seem so ordinary. </p><p> </p><p>And that, darling, is exactly the genius of it.  Here’s what was going on. And think about Shakespeare for a moment.  UP to that point, the theater had been a place where people went to get away from the world- and maybe it still is to some degree.  The plays produced were otherworldly.   They were about fairies and monsters; they were about kings- all the things Shakespeare writes about-  perhaps the things Marvel studios gets excited about- obviously there is nothing wrong escapism- that’s a big part of performing arts.  And  In fact, that’s where Ibsen started, he wrote about Vikings , monsters and all those things we enjoy in commercially successful movies today.  Except he chose not to stay in that vein.  He studied his craft; he began to pay attention to some key changes in what they were doing in theater in Moscow, Germany and other parts of Europe.  And those things appealed to him.  So, he made a shift- instead of writing stories that took us out of the world- he would write stories that reflect the world.  He would write the story of our lives.   He began writing plays that were realistic.  And when I use that word, I mean the theater movement called realism.  The plays he’s most famous for start with the twelve he wrote between 1877-1899.  Some people call them his sociological plays; other people just call them the Ibsen cycle.  Either way, Ibsen began writing about middle class people- not kings, queens or fairies.  He wrote about problems- real life and difficult problems, and he wrote in prose.  He didn’t use iambic pentameter or verse of any kind.   He wasn’t going to have his characters give long soliloquies or speak with all these cheesy asides.  They weren’t going to expound on philosophy in obvious ways- although these plays are extremely psychological.  The would be filled of short exchanges between characters.  They would say the sort of things we say and do the sort of things we tend to do- whether we admit it or not. Now to us that seems normal or maybe even obvious because that’s how most of our television and movie experience is- but we got that idea from this movement.   </p><p> </p><p>And what’s more, the staging was going to be different.  And again this may seem fairly obvious to us, but it was new when it happened- with realism the stage is going to have a box set- that means there are three walls and the pretend fourth wall which faces the audience.  The audience, or us watching, would pretend we are looking into someone’s lives.   The drama would appear ordinary, maybe even bland, but the idea would be that the play would be psychologically driven- the plot would not be  </p><p>the thing- the interior lives of the people involved would be the thing.  The protagonist would rise up not against dragons but against something much more complicated, more internal- the sort of things we rise up against- things like syphyllis- the disease Dr. Rank inherited from his father.   </p><p> </p><p>Oh my, so what about A Doll’s House- </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, what exactly IS a Doll’s house about. BTW- even that title is controversial- in Norwegian it’s really a Doll House- which isn’t quite the same as a Doll’s House- anyway- When it came out- it absolutely rocked the world- almost as much if not more than syphyllis.  </p><p> </p><p>It premiered in Copenhagen in December of 1879 to a packed house.  The applause was incredible and every one left the theater scandalized.  When it played in Germany, the lead actress, a famous actress, refused to perform the ending as written and forced Ibsen to rewrite the ending to her liking.  She was a storng enough voice that she threatened  she’d get someone else to rewrite the ending for him if he didn’t change it- and since there were no copyright laws back then, she got her wish. </p><p> </p><p>In Victorian England, the play was censored and forbidden to be performed, and America didn’t perform it until 1889- a full ten years later. </p><p> </p><p>The Americans are always slow.   </p><p> </p><p>I know- aren’t we? </p><p> </p><p>So, are we going to just talk about what other people thought about it, or is it time to find out what the scandal is all about? </p><p> </p><p>Let’s do it.  The setting is very simple.  It’s set in an unnamed fairly average Norwegian town in an upper middle class home.  The whole thing from start to finish only occupies three days of Christmas.  It  opens with apparent harmony and confidence- a happy feeling and we soon understand that this family is a lot like a lot of middle class families- the family is comfortable but not not conflict free- and conflicts revolve around money-  </p><p> </p><p>Oh my- it doesn’t get more real than that   </p><p> </p><p>One thing we have to bring up when we talk about live theater is that we have to remember that when it comes to plays- the creative experience involves more than the writer.  A drama is more than a written text- much more.  That’s the beauty of live performances.   In fact every single performance of every single play by definition cannot help but be unique- even audiences affect how a performance goes.  No actor will ever perform exactly the same two nights in a row.  But beyond that, every actor who plays a role will interpret each character in his or her own way.  For example, Kristine could actually be a good character or a bad character depending on how the actress understands her and portrays her.  Every character will always be like that- bur especially in an Ibsen play.  Even the details of the set will never be the standardized.  Ibsen in his stage directions for A Doll’s House, says and I read that the set is, “a comfortable, tastefully but not expensively furnished room.”  What does that look like? Every set will be different.  Every director will choose different things to enhance- from the set to the costuming to the lighting.  All of these collaborative choices affect how we understand and interpret what is going on. </p><p> </p><p>True- but isn’t there something of the intent of the creator and should that be respected- and make each performance mostly the same? </p><p> </p><p>It’s not that simple.  Let me give you an example, in 2007, in Edinbough, the director cast Torvald the husband as a four foot tall man- on purpose for a thematic reason.   </p><p> </p><p>In China, once the play was staged with a Western woman marrying into a Chinese family. All of this is allowed in the theater. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>So, this play centers around Nora.  The character of Nora is widely considered one of the most challenging roles in the Western Canon and Deciding what to do with Nora is not a simple thing.  Who is this woman?  This will be a huge discussion between any director in charge and the actress charged with performing the role. </p><p> </p><p>Why is that?  Again, she seems ordinary.   </p><p> </p><p>And in a sense, that’s it exactly.  She is ordinary.  Her life could be my life.  Her home could be my home.  It is the fact that she seems ordinary that makes her so tremendously complicated.  Because no human is ordinary, not really.  No life, no matter how pampered, is care-free.  Sooner or later we all innately understand this, but then we don’t know what to do with this understanding.  Well, Ibsen isn’t going to answer that question for us.  In fact, that’s exactly what is wants to NOT do.  Ibsen famously said, that a dramatist should never answer questions- only ask them.  And so, what we are left with is  questions- and this play for the last 100 years has created nothing but arguments and questions as to who is this woman?   </p><p> </p><p>So, let’s ask the most basic of all questions about Nora- What is so enamoring or interesting about an ordinary, upper middle class Norwegian woman named Nora? </p><p> </p><p>For one thing, if you’re an actress given this role, you may immediately notice that Nora never leaves the stage.  The stage is the doll house and Nora is the Doll. Nora is always on display- she is always in view- she has no privacy- she has no breaks- and neither does the actress.  Everyone comes and goes- but Nora never has the freedom to breath- and this is the point of it- there is total claustrophobia in this performance-based life of a doll- there is no privacy in this life- this actress, as Nora, will experience the thrill and exhaustion from start to finish of the life of a doll in a doll house.   </p><p> </p><p>And how is a theater-viewer supposed to know to notice that?   </p><p> </p><p>Well, you likely won’t- it’s one of those things you intuitively feel even if you don’t consciously think about it.  To get back to your question though?  For me, the first question I ask myself when I watch this play and honestly, I’m not sure I ever answer it- Do I like this woman?  Then I find myself asking a series of rambling questions: Is Nora a good person?  Is she a victim?  Is it right to like a doll in a doll house, and if a person likes that life, who am I to judge or dislike her for it?  Is it her exposure and lack of privacy that makes her unlikeable (because honestly, I usually land on the idea that I don’t like her really- but I know some people do- in fact Ibsen himself adored her) </p><p> </p><p>Oh my your mind runs wild!  Why would living like this in your mind make someone unlikeable? </p><p> </p><p> Well, you tell me, do humans need privacy? Psychologically, that is.  Does a lack of privacy not to mention autonomy- but let’s just stick with privacy- does that change a person in a negative way.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, you know I feel about this topic.  When it comes to development of children, it is Absolutely fundamental.  Children need to have secrets.  It gives them autonomy and where they find their humanity.  Parents, the cliché is mothers but dads can be bad about this too, who read their kids cellphone, track their kids ever move, determine their children’s friend groups, and basically do their best to control their children’s every decision- even if their intentions were pure, almost always raise children who are dysfunctional.  These are often the kids who have secret facebook pages, secret phones, secret boyfriends across the ocean years older, maybe even entirely secret lives.  It is just absolutely critical.   </p><p> </p><p>And so we meet Nora- and Ibsen does go a little into her personal history- maybe she’s emotionally stunted in her development for being so patronized and controlled, maybe she’s just deceptive and manulative by nature- maybe she’s both- I guess I see what you mean- Ibsen asking questions but not giving answers.   </p><p> </p><p>Let’s read the first line of the play,  </p><p> </p><p>“Hide the tree carefully, Helene.  The children mustn’t catch a glimpse of it until this evening.” </p><p> </p><p>And there you have it- Nora’s entire world in the first word- there is something hide. </p><p> </p><p>As we look at Nora we see that she, like many of us, achieve privacy through deception.  But what we don’t know and what the  actress has to decide how to communicate to us is WHY is she doing this and what is she trying to achieve by all this?   Is Nora role-playing on purpose in order to get the life she wants?  Is Nora aware that she is a plaything for Torvald- his squirrel, his skylark?  Is this pretending instinctual?  When her deceptions become rather serious, does she even realize this?  Is she aware of the difference between secretly eating macaroons and forgery- I’m really not sure. </p><p> </p><p>But even before we get there, the first scene for me really highlights a high level of deceit and inauthenticity.  The first action on stage is Nora paying a porter twice the cost of the service which wouldn’t have stood out really except it’s not long after that we begin to understand that one of the themes of the play is the real cost of fiscal irresponsibility, what does it mean by this little detain in the opening act? </p><p> </p><p>I don’t know what it means, except to help us understand that Nora lives in an imaginary world.  She pretends and overpaying is just a way to set all of this in motion.  The second action of this play is this business with the macaroons.  Let’s read this part of the text?  For me it’s hard to read.  It’s SO patronizing.  </p><p> </p><p>HELMER. That is like a woman! But seriously, Nora, you know what I think about that. No debt, no borrowing. There can be no freedom or beauty about a home life that depends on borrowing and debt. We two have kept bravely on the straight road so far, and we will go on the same way for the short time longer that there need be any struggle. </p><p>NORA. <em>[moving towards the stove]</em>. As you please, Torvald. </p><p>HELMER. <em>[following her]</em>. Come, come, my little skylark must not droop her wings. What is this! Is my little squirrel out of temper? <em>[Taking out his purse.]</em> Nora, what do you think I have got here? </p><p>NORA. <em>[turning round quickly]</em>. Money! </p><p>HELMER. There you are. <em>[Gives her some money.]</em> Do you think I don’t know what a lot is wanted for housekeeping at Christmas-time? </p><p>NORA. <em>[counting]</em>. Ten shillings—a pound—two pounds! Thank you, thank you, Torvald; that will keep me going for a long time. </p><p>HELMER. Indeed it must. </p><p>NORA. Yes, yes, it will. But come here and let me show you what I have bought. And all so cheap! Look, here is a new suit for Ivar, and a sword; and a horse and a trumpet for Bob; and a doll and dolly’s bedstead for Emmy,—they are very plain, but anyway she will soon break them in pieces. And here are dress-lengths and handkerchiefs for the maids; old Anne ought really to have something better. </p><p>HELMER. And what is in this parcel? </p><p>NORA. <em>[crying out]</em>. No, no! you mustn’t see that until this evening. </p><p>HELMER. Very well. But now tell me, you extravagant little person, what would you like for yourself? </p><p>NORA. For myself? Oh, I am sure I don’t want anything. </p><p>HELMER. Yes, but you must. Tell me something reasonable that you would particularly like to have. </p><p>NORA. No, I really can’t think of anything—unless, Torvald— </p><p>HELMER. Well? </p><p>NORA. <em>[playing with his coat buttons, and without raising her eyes to his]</em>. If you really want to give me something, you might—you might— </p><p>HELMER. Well, out with it! </p><p>NORA. <em>[speaking quickly]</em>. You might give me money, Torvald. Only just as much as you can afford; and then one of these days I will buy something with it. </p><p>HELMER. But, Nora— </p><p>NORA. Oh, do! dear Torvald; please, please do! Then I will wrap it up in beautiful gilt paper and hang it on the Christmas Tree. Wouldn’t that be fun? </p><p>HELMER. What are little people called that are always wasting money? </p><p>NORA. Spendthrifts—I know. Let us do as you suggest, Torvald, and then I shall have time to think what I am most in want of. That is a very sensible plan, isn’t it? </p><p>HELMER. <em>[smiling]</em>. Indeed it is—that is to say, if you were really to save out of the money I give you, and then really buy something for yourself. But if you spend it all on the housekeeping and any number of unnecessary things, then I merely have to pay up again. </p><p>NORA. Oh but, Torvald— </p><p>HELMER. You can’t deny it, my dear little Nora. <em>[Puts his arm round her waist.]</em> It’s a sweet little spendthrift, but she uses up a deal of money. One would hardly believe how expensive such little persons are! </p><p>NORA. It’s a shame to say that. I do really save all I can. </p><p>HELMER. <em>[laughing]</em>. That’s very true,—all you can. But you can’t save anything! </p><p>NORA. <em>[smiling quietly and happily]</em>. You haven’t any idea how many expenses we skylarks and squirrels have, Torvald. </p><p>HELMER. You are an odd little soul. Very like your father. You always find some new way of wheedling money out of me, and, as soon as you have got it, it seems to melt in your hands. You never know where it has gone. Still, one must take you as you are. It is in the blood; for indeed it is true that you can inherit these things, Nora. </p><p>NORA. Ah, I wish I had inherited many of papa’s qualities. </p><p>HELMER. And I would not wish you to be anything but just what you are, my sweet little skylark. But, do you know, it strikes me that you are looking rather—what shall I say—rather uneasy today? </p><p>NORA. Do I? </p><p>HELMER. You do, really. Look straight at me. </p><p>NORA. <em>[looks at him]</em>. Well? </p><p>HELMER. <em>[wagging his finger at her]</em>. Hasn’t Miss Sweet Tooth been breaking rules in town today? </p><p>NORA. No; what makes you think that? </p><p>HELMER. Hasn’t she paid a visit to the confectioner’s? </p><p>NORA. No, I assure you, Torvald— </p><p>HELMER. Not been nibbling sweets? </p><p>NORA. No, certainly not. </p><p>HELMER. Not even taken a bite at a macaroon or two? </p><p>NORA. No, Torvald, I assure you really— </p><p>HELMER. There, there, of course I was only joking. </p><p>NORA. <em>[going to the table on the right]</em>. I should not think of going against your wishes. </p><p>HELMER. No, I am sure of that; besides, you gave me your word— <em>[Going up to her.]</em> Keep your little Christmas secrets to yourself, my darling. They will all be revealed tonight when the Christmas Tree is lit, no doubt. </p><p>NORA. Did you remember to invite Doctor Rank? </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Read this part. </p><p> </p><p>Nora hides macaroons from her husband.  He wants to control her to every level, but she does seem to like the pay off of being taken care of.   We also see that he moralizes.  We see that his pet grievance is debt.  He is going out of his way to condemn it and she goes out of her way to supplant him. </p><p> </p><p> It’s a complicated co-existence.  Who are we to judge here- Nora for being a liar?  At this point, I feel sympathy for her.   I would even say the way this reads to me is that this man, Torvald doesn’t want to control Nora, he believes he OWNS her.  She is his property.  His pet.  He loves her, but as a pet- an expensive hobby- I’d say, Christy, don’t take offense to this, but he loves Nora in the way a guitarist might love his favorite Stratocaster.  </p><p> </p><p>Oh dear- that’s getting close to home.   </p><p> </p><p> But, they have worked out a deal.  Do we let either party off the hook?  She lies and deceives, but she has no concerns in the world but to be a doll.  She loves stuff- she loves buying- she loves money- they have made a deal- she is a play thing- but she is also an expensive past time.   </p><p> </p><p>And- again- we are smacked with life- these kinds of deals are made all the time.  One of the more famous philosophical statements on that topic springs of course from the mouth of Marilyn Monroe when she sings, “Diamonds are a girl’s best friend.”  I’m really not sure Ibsen wants us to pass judgement on her- but he does seem to be questioning the deal they’ve made.  Is this the deal we should be making?  It seems obvious that Torvald and Nora do not have any real communication or human relationship with each other- they manipulate each other, play with each other, even enjoy each other, but they are not connecting on any real and human level.  Is this comfortable life coming at the cost of their humanity?  What is that cost? </p><p> </p><p> And to think that all that has happened is that she’s bought macaroons.   </p><p> </p><p>I know- it’s in the subtext of those macaroons!!! BTW- when I hear someone talk about macaroons I think of this cooking show the girls and I used to watch when they were living called “Sweet Genius”.  It was the first baking show I’d ever watched, and they were always making macaroons.  We don’t have those really in Memphis, so when went to Paris and saw all those macaroons, we did exactly what Nora did and stuffed our mouth with them. </p><p> </p><p>Hahahaha!  I can see you three, staking out the macaroon counters on the Champs Elysee- </p><p> </p><p>That’s exactly what we did!!!!  They’re truly amazing and not easy to bake.  I tried and failed. </p><p> </p><p>Well, I don’t think Nora bakes.  And we see that Helmer disapproves of macaroons.  But more than that- They don’t share  a life like we would understand healthy couples to do.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes- there is so much that is being introduced right here at the beginning- we meet the children and see that they are dolls too.  There is nothing in this text to suggest Nora is a nurturing mother.   We don’t see her building with them anything different  than what she has built with Torvald- they have fun- but it’s all very distant.  We also have a hint that this style of relationship is established by her father, perpetuated by Torvald but also extended to the next generation.  The nurse seems to take care of the children.  Nora plays with them when she wants to, but it’s established early on, and then it will be explicitedly stated in Act 3, that as Nora is to Torvald so the children are to Nora.    </p><p> </p><p>Everyone plays a role it seems?  And I’m not sure Ibsen is endorsing this way of life.   </p><p> </p><p>Like I said, the man likes to ask questions and to not answer them.   </p><p> </p><p>And so I guess we will for the next two episodes.  Next time we will finish discussing Act 1 and move through Act 2.  The final week, we will look at the concluding scene that has scandalized the world for 100 years.   </p><p> </p><p>And yet, it is all so ordinary!!! </p><p> </p><p>And yet not-  thanks for listening!..... </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>A Doll's House - Henrik Ibsen - Episode 1 - Norway At It's Literary Best!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  Today we begin our series on Henrik Ibsen and his great play- <em>A Doll’s House</em>.  Ibsen was born in Norway, a country that shines a bright light on our view of the world more than most of us realize because it’s such a small place geographically. </p><p>.  </p><p>Haha- shines a light- is that a pun- Norway is, after all, the land of the midnight sun!  Where in the summer, the sun literally shines at midnight.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, there is that, but I was actually thinking about the tremendous influence of the Nobel committee and the prestigious Nobel Peace Prize the famous committee that grants  every year since 1901 on December 10th, from Oslo City Hall.  There they announce which human, in their estimation, on planet earth has conferred the greatest benefit on mankind.  What an amazing designation.   </p><p> </p><p>Oh, that’s pretty important too.  I know this is a tangent, but why IS the Nobel Peace Prize selected by and given out by Norwegians instead of the Swedish people, since Alfred Nobel was Swedish and not Norwegian.   </p><p> </p><p>That’s a really good question, and I’m not sure anyone knows- but it was definitely stipulated by Alfred Nobel at his death that although the other awards would be awarded in Stockholm, the Peace Prize would be awarded in Oslo, Norway and it has been ever since.   </p><p> </p><p>Norway is a country that has established itself for many years at the top of the lists of “best places to live on planet earth”- a designation it won again in 2020.  It has the highest life expectancy in the world, (82.4 average) in case you’re wondering, second place went to Ireland, btw.  It’s population on average is one of best educated in the world, and the gross national income is ranked third behind Switzerland and again Ireland. </p><p> </p><p>Wow, and yet Christy, I wonder if you would like living there- let me remind you that the average temperature in the summer is 65 degrees Fahrenheit or 18 degrees Celsius. </p><p> </p><p>I know, growing up in tropical climates where the average summer temperature is in the 90s or high 30s Celsius, I would definitely have to buy a new wardrobe, but that’s not always a negative. </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  No, I guess that’s true.  Norway is also a land we generally think of for its striking outdoor beauty characterized by those magnificient fjords. </p><p> </p><p>Fjord is one of the few Norwegian words that almost everyone knows.  It literally means where one fares through- and if you see pictures of them, that makes sense why.  They are fairy-tale like, truly and can be hundreds of miles long.  Of course, Norway isn’t the only place where they exist, but they have over 1700 of them and two are featured on UNESCO’s world heritage list.  Garry, describe what a fjord is for those of us, which includes me, who have never seen them. </p><p> </p><p>Well, I’ve never seen them in person either..yet…but I will.  They are long narrow inlets of water with steep cliffs on both sides that were created by glaciers thousands of years ago.  They are astonishingly deep, often thousands of feet or meters deep.  They say one of the best ways to seem them is on a cruise ship, so that’s my plan.  </p><p> </p><p>Ha!! Sounds like a great plan.  Of course, right after Fjords and the Nobel Prize, the next thing that comes to mind when we think of Norway is still not Ibsen but-  Vikings.   </p><p> </p><p>Oh Vikings for sure have put their mark on northern Europe, and many of us have a very specific image in our minds of raiding warriors arriving in those amazing ships that could move around 15-17 knots.  And although, the Vikings are mostly known for colonizing and conquering, which could be viewed negatively, you would be happy to know that women’s rights date back to before the 1100s among vikings.  Women had the right to divorce, own property and were protected by law from sexual harassment. </p><p> </p><p>Well, there you go, and I guess that’s a good Segway to the reason for our interest today in Norway- because after those things- when we get to famous Norwegians, it’s hard to find one more well known then their native son, Henrik Ibsen, who was also quite the feminist- although as we will talk about next episode- he fought that label as he fought all labels.     </p><p> </p><p>Yes- I guess he did.  But let’s jump back just a little before we talk about Ibsen specifically,  to talk a little more bit about Norway,  because this little country has made such an important impact on the world but it isn’t a country that necessarily and deliberately draws a lot of attention to itself.   </p><p> </p><p>I guess that’s true.   Are you talking about Lasse Matberg- the real live version of Thor- Instagram and basically the internet has gone nuts over.   </p><p> </p><p>Okay- Christy- no drooling.  I was thinking King Harald the fifth. </p><p> </p><p> Most of us don’t even realize it is a constitutional monarchy with a very active monarch, Harald V who is 84 years old is known as a symbol of consolation and support; he and his beautiful queen Sonja- enjoy an 80% approval rating.  Which is incredible! </p><p> </p><p> Well, it IS incredible- I’m not sure even Disney World enjoys an 80% approval rating.   </p><p> </p><p>Anyway, the modern, the highly educated and urbanized nation of Norway is not the Norway Henrik Ibsen grew up in- at least according to Ibsen.  His world was much more rural -and to hear him describe it, backwards- although, that’s probably how people describe Memphis if they compare us to other more glamorous parts of the world. </p><p> </p><p>True, he was born in is the city of Skien in the Telemark region of southern Norway.  It’s a port city.  Today the municipality boasts a healthy 54 plus thousand residents and is famous for being the birth place of Henrik Ibsen.  During Ibsen’s day it was one of the largest and  oldest cities in Norway  The Ibsen family was a solidly middle-class family apparently well respected and prosperous.  Both sides of his family tree were well established, they had worked and made their money in the trade and shipping industry.   </p><p> </p><p>Which was all well and good until something happened in his father’s business and the family lost everything.  Apparently it was pretty bad and when Henrik was 15 he dropped out of school, moved out of the home and over 100 miles away to work as a pharmacist  assistant for basically just his room and board.  By age 18 he had fathered a child out of wedlock, which would ultimately be raised by his mother’s family, and although he supported the child financially until the child was 15, I’m not sure they ever even met.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, so far, there’s nothing in the story you’re telling that would indicate to me that this is the man that is going to revolutionize theater as we know it and become the second most produced playwright in the world after William Shakespeare. </p><p>Exactly, he did not have a charmed childhood, but I will say, even as a child he dreamed of greatness.  His sister Hedvig told a story after he became famous about a conversation she remembered they had one day as they walked walked up Bratsberg hill in Telemark.  He told his sister that what he wanted to do in his life was  "to achieve 'the greatest and most perfect of all possible forms of greatness and perfection'."  </p><p> HA!!  Well, I would laugh at that, but there’s a real sense that he came close to doing something akin to that with the theater.  </p><p> </p><p>And so it goes to show you that should never count yourself out- even if you feel like you have no privilege in this life or have screwed everything up with what you do have.  You’re never done til you’re dead!  It’s a nice thought. But back to ibsen, it’s looking rough for little Henrik-at age 18- he’s got no education, a child to support and a couple of plays that he wrote in his spare time stashed away. So he decides to do what a lot of us do- he left the little town of Grimstad where he was the pharmacy assistant and moved to the big city- Oslo, although at the time the name of Oslo was Christiania.  He’d been in the health care business so it’s not shocking he’d decided to go to university and get a degree in medicine.  Unfortunately for him at the time, although maybe not for the world, he failed his college entrance exams.  And even though you’d think that would be a low point, I’m not sure it really was because it was around this time he cut a break in a field that he enjoyed far more.  So, I mentioned he had a couple of plays that he’d written in his spare time in Grimstad, well one of them got staged!  So after all the missteps up to that point,  by age 23 he’d had his first play performed- pretty incredible.  After this  a few more doors opened, and now instead of being an assistant to a pharmacist- he became – basically with zero experience, the assistant director to Bergen’s main theater.    </p><p> </p><p>This, of course, is the moment his life changed forever because he clearly found his calling.  He no longer wanted to be a doctor- he would become a playwright.  But what is even more interesting is that he found himself at a particular historical junction for the history of Norway – as far as theater goes is not radically different than what we saw with William Butler Yeats.  Norway, like Ireland had an interest in creating its own unique theater tradition.  While Ireland had been colonized by the British; Norway had been ruled by Denmark for over 400 years.  But now there is this movement to start a true Norwegian theater company that will produce Norwegian plays- that would help shape a unique Norwegian identity.  </p><p> </p><p> Many of us don’t really understand that  Norway had even been a part of Denmark for 400 years, which, of course,  is quite a long time.  And we certainly don’t understand how that affected culture, but of course it would.   Denmark had asserted a lot of cultural and language influence.  But at this point in the story, there was a real interest in establishing a Norwegian identity eparate from the Danish one, and so the interest in establishing an original Norwegian theater came along at this time fortunately for Ibsen.   </p><p> </p><p>True, and although The Theater in Cristiania had finanicial problems and Ibsen wasn’t particularly super-successful at making a go of it- now that we know his style- he would never have been a good fit for creating patriotic pieces, but nevertheless, because  He was involved in writing, directing, staging and producing over 145 plays- he learned a craft- and that is the legacy that created the opportunity for his art to take off on its own.  </p><p> </p><p>He also met and married Suzannah Thoreesen in 1858 and shortly after, they had their only child, Sigurd, who btw- grew up to become the prime minister of Norway in Stockholm- another story but worth googling.  Christy, I know you’ll probably point this out later but Suzannah was quite an independent and intelligent woman, and many credit her for Ibsen’s ultimate success.   </p><p> </p><p>I know!!  And I think we should talk about her, but I’ll table it, at least for the moment.  The theater in Crisitiania went bankrupt; Ibsen was sued for incredible amounts of debt and he almost got himself thrown into debtors prison literally escaping the country.  He swung a government writing grant and moved his family to Italy.  Although he never stayed in one town very long, he would stay away from Norway and in this sort of self-imposed exile for 27 years.  When he finally returned to Norway,-he would go back as a hero- a celebrity- albeit a controversial one. </p><p> </p><p>It’s amazing to me that although, his body was physically out of Norway, it seems Ibsen’s mind never left the place- even if he did insult it from time to time.  His plays, including <em>A Doll’s House</em>, are set in Norway and what is even wilder, they are written in Dano-Norwegian- the common written language of Denmark and Norway.  And they were published by a Danish publisher, Gyldendal.  In fact, they were performed first in Sweden- not Italy or Germany where he was residing.  </p><p> </p><p>True, it’s kind of a roundabout way to success and really an unlikely success it seems.  Most People watching his performances were watched translated pieces- usually that doesn’t work well.  But in his case, the emotion, the appeal translated cross-culturally- and really still does.  Also, Ibsen was a far cry for a self-promoting influencer like we think of today.  He was kind of Ibsen a shy and antisocial dude.  He had no privileged family from a famous place to create buzz.  He was from this relatively small and undistinguished town, writing in a relatively obscure language-but all of a sudden he emerged and became an icon.  Like you said, today, his plays are the second most performed plays in the world- only behind William Shakespeare’s- as you mentioned- incredible.  They are translated today in 78 different languages and performed all over the world. Nevermind the fact that he literally changed the way theater would be done from that point onward, and in fact is still done to this day. </p><p> </p><p>Okay, I’ve heard people say that before, but I’m not sure I understand what you mean.  And even after reading <em>A Doll’s House</em>, I don’t understand how it’s revolutionary besides the content being obviously controversial for the period.  In many ways, the plot and the characters seem so ordinary. </p><p> </p><p>And that, darling, is exactly the genius of it.  Here’s what was going on. And think about Shakespeare for a moment.  UP to that point, the theater had been a place where people went to get away from the world- and maybe it still is to some degree.  The plays produced were otherworldly.   They were about fairies and monsters; they were about kings- all the things Shakespeare writes about-  perhaps the things Marvel studios gets excited about- obviously there is nothing wrong escapism- that’s a big part of performing arts.  And  In fact, that’s where Ibsen started, he wrote about Vikings , monsters and all those things we enjoy in commercially successful movies today.  Except he chose not to stay in that vein.  He studied his craft; he began to pay attention to some key changes in what they were doing in theater in Moscow, Germany and other parts of Europe.  And those things appealed to him.  So, he made a shift- instead of writing stories that took us out of the world- he would write stories that reflect the world.  He would write the story of our lives.   He began writing plays that were realistic.  And when I use that word, I mean the theater movement called realism.  The plays he’s most famous for start with the twelve he wrote between 1877-1899.  Some people call them his sociological plays; other people just call them the Ibsen cycle.  Either way, Ibsen began writing about middle class people- not kings, queens or fairies.  He wrote about problems- real life and difficult problems, and he wrote in prose.  He didn’t use iambic pentameter or verse of any kind.   He wasn’t going to have his characters give long soliloquies or speak with all these cheesy asides.  They weren’t going to expound on philosophy in obvious ways- although these plays are extremely psychological.  The would be filled of short exchanges between characters.  They would say the sort of things we say and do the sort of things we tend to do- whether we admit it or not. Now to us that seems normal or maybe even obvious because that’s how most of our television and movie experience is- but we got that idea from this movement.   </p><p> </p><p>And what’s more, the staging was going to be different.  And again this may seem fairly obvious to us, but it was new when it happened- with realism the stage is going to have a box set- that means there are three walls and the pretend fourth wall which faces the audience.  The audience, or us watching, would pretend we are looking into someone’s lives.   The drama would appear ordinary, maybe even bland, but the idea would be that the play would be psychologically driven- the plot would not be  </p><p>the thing- the interior lives of the people involved would be the thing.  The protagonist would rise up not against dragons but against something much more complicated, more internal- the sort of things we rise up against- things like syphyllis- the disease Dr. Rank inherited from his father.   </p><p> </p><p>Oh my, so what about A Doll’s House- </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, what exactly IS a Doll’s house about. BTW- even that title is controversial- in Norwegian it’s really a Doll House- which isn’t quite the same as a Doll’s House- anyway- When it came out- it absolutely rocked the world- almost as much if not more than syphyllis.  </p><p> </p><p>It premiered in Copenhagen in December of 1879 to a packed house.  The applause was incredible and every one left the theater scandalized.  When it played in Germany, the lead actress, a famous actress, refused to perform the ending as written and forced Ibsen to rewrite the ending to her liking.  She was a storng enough voice that she threatened  she’d get someone else to rewrite the ending for him if he didn’t change it- and since there were no copyright laws back then, she got her wish. </p><p> </p><p>In Victorian England, the play was censored and forbidden to be performed, and America didn’t perform it until 1889- a full ten years later. </p><p> </p><p>The Americans are always slow.   </p><p> </p><p>I know- aren’t we? </p><p> </p><p>So, are we going to just talk about what other people thought about it, or is it time to find out what the scandal is all about? </p><p> </p><p>Let’s do it.  The setting is very simple.  It’s set in an unnamed fairly average Norwegian town in an upper middle class home.  The whole thing from start to finish only occupies three days of Christmas.  It  opens with apparent harmony and confidence- a happy feeling and we soon understand that this family is a lot like a lot of middle class families- the family is comfortable but not not conflict free- and conflicts revolve around money-  </p><p> </p><p>Oh my- it doesn’t get more real than that   </p><p> </p><p>One thing we have to bring up when we talk about live theater is that we have to remember that when it comes to plays- the creative experience involves more than the writer.  A drama is more than a written text- much more.  That’s the beauty of live performances.   In fact every single performance of every single play by definition cannot help but be unique- even audiences affect how a performance goes.  No actor will ever perform exactly the same two nights in a row.  But beyond that, every actor who plays a role will interpret each character in his or her own way.  For example, Kristine could actually be a good character or a bad character depending on how the actress understands her and portrays her.  Every character will always be like that- bur especially in an Ibsen play.  Even the details of the set will never be the standardized.  Ibsen in his stage directions for A Doll’s House, says and I read that the set is, “a comfortable, tastefully but not expensively furnished room.”  What does that look like? Every set will be different.  Every director will choose different things to enhance- from the set to the costuming to the lighting.  All of these collaborative choices affect how we understand and interpret what is going on. </p><p> </p><p>True- but isn’t there something of the intent of the creator and should that be respected- and make each performance mostly the same? </p><p> </p><p>It’s not that simple.  Let me give you an example, in 2007, in Edinbough, the director cast Torvald the husband as a four foot tall man- on purpose for a thematic reason.   </p><p> </p><p>In China, once the play was staged with a Western woman marrying into a Chinese family. All of this is allowed in the theater. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>So, this play centers around Nora.  The character of Nora is widely considered one of the most challenging roles in the Western Canon and Deciding what to do with Nora is not a simple thing.  Who is this woman?  This will be a huge discussion between any director in charge and the actress charged with performing the role. </p><p> </p><p>Why is that?  Again, she seems ordinary.   </p><p> </p><p>And in a sense, that’s it exactly.  She is ordinary.  Her life could be my life.  Her home could be my home.  It is the fact that she seems ordinary that makes her so tremendously complicated.  Because no human is ordinary, not really.  No life, no matter how pampered, is care-free.  Sooner or later we all innately understand this, but then we don’t know what to do with this understanding.  Well, Ibsen isn’t going to answer that question for us.  In fact, that’s exactly what is wants to NOT do.  Ibsen famously said, that a dramatist should never answer questions- only ask them.  And so, what we are left with is  questions- and this play for the last 100 years has created nothing but arguments and questions as to who is this woman?   </p><p> </p><p>So, let’s ask the most basic of all questions about Nora- What is so enamoring or interesting about an ordinary, upper middle class Norwegian woman named Nora? </p><p> </p><p>For one thing, if you’re an actress given this role, you may immediately notice that Nora never leaves the stage.  The stage is the doll house and Nora is the Doll. Nora is always on display- she is always in view- she has no privacy- she has no breaks- and neither does the actress.  Everyone comes and goes- but Nora never has the freedom to breath- and this is the point of it- there is total claustrophobia in this performance-based life of a doll- there is no privacy in this life- this actress, as Nora, will experience the thrill and exhaustion from start to finish of the life of a doll in a doll house.   </p><p> </p><p>And how is a theater-viewer supposed to know to notice that?   </p><p> </p><p>Well, you likely won’t- it’s one of those things you intuitively feel even if you don’t consciously think about it.  To get back to your question though?  For me, the first question I ask myself when I watch this play and honestly, I’m not sure I ever answer it- Do I like this woman?  Then I find myself asking a series of rambling questions: Is Nora a good person?  Is she a victim?  Is it right to like a doll in a doll house, and if a person likes that life, who am I to judge or dislike her for it?  Is it her exposure and lack of privacy that makes her unlikeable (because honestly, I usually land on the idea that I don’t like her really- but I know some people do- in fact Ibsen himself adored her) </p><p> </p><p>Oh my your mind runs wild!  Why would living like this in your mind make someone unlikeable? </p><p> </p><p> Well, you tell me, do humans need privacy? Psychologically, that is.  Does a lack of privacy not to mention autonomy- but let’s just stick with privacy- does that change a person in a negative way.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, you know I feel about this topic.  When it comes to development of children, it is Absolutely fundamental.  Children need to have secrets.  It gives them autonomy and where they find their humanity.  Parents, the cliché is mothers but dads can be bad about this too, who read their kids cellphone, track their kids ever move, determine their children’s friend groups, and basically do their best to control their children’s every decision- even if their intentions were pure, almost always raise children who are dysfunctional.  These are often the kids who have secret facebook pages, secret phones, secret boyfriends across the ocean years older, maybe even entirely secret lives.  It is just absolutely critical.   </p><p> </p><p>And so we meet Nora- and Ibsen does go a little into her personal history- maybe she’s emotionally stunted in her development for being so patronized and controlled, maybe she’s just deceptive and manulative by nature- maybe she’s both- I guess I see what you mean- Ibsen asking questions but not giving answers.   </p><p> </p><p>Let’s read the first line of the play,  </p><p> </p><p>“Hide the tree carefully, Helene.  The children mustn’t catch a glimpse of it until this evening.” </p><p> </p><p>And there you have it- Nora’s entire world in the first word- there is something hide. </p><p> </p><p>As we look at Nora we see that she, like many of us, achieve privacy through deception.  But what we don’t know and what the  actress has to decide how to communicate to us is WHY is she doing this and what is she trying to achieve by all this?   Is Nora role-playing on purpose in order to get the life she wants?  Is Nora aware that she is a plaything for Torvald- his squirrel, his skylark?  Is this pretending instinctual?  When her deceptions become rather serious, does she even realize this?  Is she aware of the difference between secretly eating macaroons and forgery- I’m really not sure. </p><p> </p><p>But even before we get there, the first scene for me really highlights a high level of deceit and inauthenticity.  The first action on stage is Nora paying a porter twice the cost of the service which wouldn’t have stood out really except it’s not long after that we begin to understand that one of the themes of the play is the real cost of fiscal irresponsibility, what does it mean by this little detain in the opening act? </p><p> </p><p>I don’t know what it means, except to help us understand that Nora lives in an imaginary world.  She pretends and overpaying is just a way to set all of this in motion.  The second action of this play is this business with the macaroons.  Let’s read this part of the text?  For me it’s hard to read.  It’s SO patronizing.  </p><p> </p><p>HELMER. That is like a woman! But seriously, Nora, you know what I think about that. No debt, no borrowing. There can be no freedom or beauty about a home life that depends on borrowing and debt. We two have kept bravely on the straight road so far, and we will go on the same way for the short time longer that there need be any struggle. </p><p>NORA. <em>[moving towards the stove]</em>. As you please, Torvald. </p><p>HELMER. <em>[following her]</em>. Come, come, my little skylark must not droop her wings. What is this! Is my little squirrel out of temper? <em>[Taking out his purse.]</em> Nora, what do you think I have got here? </p><p>NORA. <em>[turning round quickly]</em>. Money! </p><p>HELMER. There you are. <em>[Gives her some money.]</em> Do you think I don’t know what a lot is wanted for housekeeping at Christmas-time? </p><p>NORA. <em>[counting]</em>. Ten shillings—a pound—two pounds! Thank you, thank you, Torvald; that will keep me going for a long time. </p><p>HELMER. Indeed it must. </p><p>NORA. Yes, yes, it will. But come here and let me show you what I have bought. And all so cheap! Look, here is a new suit for Ivar, and a sword; and a horse and a trumpet for Bob; and a doll and dolly’s bedstead for Emmy,—they are very plain, but anyway she will soon break them in pieces. And here are dress-lengths and handkerchiefs for the maids; old Anne ought really to have something better. </p><p>HELMER. And what is in this parcel? </p><p>NORA. <em>[crying out]</em>. No, no! you mustn’t see that until this evening. </p><p>HELMER. Very well. But now tell me, you extravagant little person, what would you like for yourself? </p><p>NORA. For myself? Oh, I am sure I don’t want anything. </p><p>HELMER. Yes, but you must. Tell me something reasonable that you would particularly like to have. </p><p>NORA. No, I really can’t think of anything—unless, Torvald— </p><p>HELMER. Well? </p><p>NORA. <em>[playing with his coat buttons, and without raising her eyes to his]</em>. If you really want to give me something, you might—you might— </p><p>HELMER. Well, out with it! </p><p>NORA. <em>[speaking quickly]</em>. You might give me money, Torvald. Only just as much as you can afford; and then one of these days I will buy something with it. </p><p>HELMER. But, Nora— </p><p>NORA. Oh, do! dear Torvald; please, please do! Then I will wrap it up in beautiful gilt paper and hang it on the Christmas Tree. Wouldn’t that be fun? </p><p>HELMER. What are little people called that are always wasting money? </p><p>NORA. Spendthrifts—I know. Let us do as you suggest, Torvald, and then I shall have time to think what I am most in want of. That is a very sensible plan, isn’t it? </p><p>HELMER. <em>[smiling]</em>. Indeed it is—that is to say, if you were really to save out of the money I give you, and then really buy something for yourself. But if you spend it all on the housekeeping and any number of unnecessary things, then I merely have to pay up again. </p><p>NORA. Oh but, Torvald— </p><p>HELMER. You can’t deny it, my dear little Nora. <em>[Puts his arm round her waist.]</em> It’s a sweet little spendthrift, but she uses up a deal of money. One would hardly believe how expensive such little persons are! </p><p>NORA. It’s a shame to say that. I do really save all I can. </p><p>HELMER. <em>[laughing]</em>. That’s very true,—all you can. But you can’t save anything! </p><p>NORA. <em>[smiling quietly and happily]</em>. You haven’t any idea how many expenses we skylarks and squirrels have, Torvald. </p><p>HELMER. You are an odd little soul. Very like your father. You always find some new way of wheedling money out of me, and, as soon as you have got it, it seems to melt in your hands. You never know where it has gone. Still, one must take you as you are. It is in the blood; for indeed it is true that you can inherit these things, Nora. </p><p>NORA. Ah, I wish I had inherited many of papa’s qualities. </p><p>HELMER. And I would not wish you to be anything but just what you are, my sweet little skylark. But, do you know, it strikes me that you are looking rather—what shall I say—rather uneasy today? </p><p>NORA. Do I? </p><p>HELMER. You do, really. Look straight at me. </p><p>NORA. <em>[looks at him]</em>. Well? </p><p>HELMER. <em>[wagging his finger at her]</em>. Hasn’t Miss Sweet Tooth been breaking rules in town today? </p><p>NORA. No; what makes you think that? </p><p>HELMER. Hasn’t she paid a visit to the confectioner’s? </p><p>NORA. No, I assure you, Torvald— </p><p>HELMER. Not been nibbling sweets? </p><p>NORA. No, certainly not. </p><p>HELMER. Not even taken a bite at a macaroon or two? </p><p>NORA. No, Torvald, I assure you really— </p><p>HELMER. There, there, of course I was only joking. </p><p>NORA. <em>[going to the table on the right]</em>. I should not think of going against your wishes. </p><p>HELMER. No, I am sure of that; besides, you gave me your word— <em>[Going up to her.]</em> Keep your little Christmas secrets to yourself, my darling. They will all be revealed tonight when the Christmas Tree is lit, no doubt. </p><p>NORA. Did you remember to invite Doctor Rank? </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Read this part. </p><p> </p><p>Nora hides macaroons from her husband.  He wants to control her to every level, but she does seem to like the pay off of being taken care of.   We also see that he moralizes.  We see that his pet grievance is debt.  He is going out of his way to condemn it and she goes out of her way to supplant him. </p><p> </p><p> It’s a complicated co-existence.  Who are we to judge here- Nora for being a liar?  At this point, I feel sympathy for her.   I would even say the way this reads to me is that this man, Torvald doesn’t want to control Nora, he believes he OWNS her.  She is his property.  His pet.  He loves her, but as a pet- an expensive hobby- I’d say, Christy, don’t take offense to this, but he loves Nora in the way a guitarist might love his favorite Stratocaster.  </p><p> </p><p>Oh dear- that’s getting close to home.   </p><p> </p><p> But, they have worked out a deal.  Do we let either party off the hook?  She lies and deceives, but she has no concerns in the world but to be a doll.  She loves stuff- she loves buying- she loves money- they have made a deal- she is a play thing- but she is also an expensive past time.   </p><p> </p><p>And- again- we are smacked with life- these kinds of deals are made all the time.  One of the more famous philosophical statements on that topic springs of course from the mouth of Marilyn Monroe when she sings, “Diamonds are a girl’s best friend.”  I’m really not sure Ibsen wants us to pass judgement on her- but he does seem to be questioning the deal they’ve made.  Is this the deal we should be making?  It seems obvious that Torvald and Nora do not have any real communication or human relationship with each other- they manipulate each other, play with each other, even enjoy each other, but they are not connecting on any real and human level.  Is this comfortable life coming at the cost of their humanity?  What is that cost? </p><p> </p><p> And to think that all that has happened is that she’s bought macaroons.   </p><p> </p><p>I know- it’s in the subtext of those macaroons!!! BTW- when I hear someone talk about macaroons I think of this cooking show the girls and I used to watch when they were living called “Sweet Genius”.  It was the first baking show I’d ever watched, and they were always making macaroons.  We don’t have those really in Memphis, so when went to Paris and saw all those macaroons, we did exactly what Nora did and stuffed our mouth with them. </p><p> </p><p>Hahahaha!  I can see you three, staking out the macaroon counters on the Champs Elysee- </p><p> </p><p>That’s exactly what we did!!!!  They’re truly amazing and not easy to bake.  I tried and failed. </p><p> </p><p>Well, I don’t think Nora bakes.  And we see that Helmer disapproves of macaroons.  But more than that- They don’t share  a life like we would understand healthy couples to do.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes- there is so much that is being introduced right here at the beginning- we meet the children and see that they are dolls too.  There is nothing in this text to suggest Nora is a nurturing mother.   We don’t see her building with them anything different  than what she has built with Torvald- they have fun- but it’s all very distant.  We also have a hint that this style of relationship is established by her father, perpetuated by Torvald but also extended to the next generation.  The nurse seems to take care of the children.  Nora plays with them when she wants to, but it’s established early on, and then it will be explicitedly stated in Act 3, that as Nora is to Torvald so the children are to Nora.    </p><p> </p><p>Everyone plays a role it seems?  And I’m not sure Ibsen is endorsing this way of life.   </p><p> </p><p>Like I said, the man likes to ask questions and to not answer them.   </p><p> </p><p>And so I guess we will for the next two episodes.  Next time we will finish discussing Act 1 and move through Act 2.  The final week, we will look at the concluding scene that has scandalized the world for 100 years.   </p><p> </p><p>And yet, it is all so ordinary!!! </p><p> </p><p>And yet not-  thanks for listening!..... </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Romeo & Juliet || William Shakespeare || Episode 5 || The Worst Way To End A Story...And Become A Classic!]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[Romeo & Juliet || William Shakespeare || Episode 5 || The Worst Way To End A Story...And Become A Classic!]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 22 Jun 2024 05:00:59 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>42:42</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F7eed7cc9-9ece-37bd-9cab-a0ade1ed5c9f/media.mp3" length="35871536" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/7eed7cc9-9ece-37bd-9cab-a0ade1ed5c9f</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/romeo-juliet-william-shakespeare-episode-5-the-worst-way-to-</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54886</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>romeo-juliet-william-shakespeare-episode-5-the-worst-way-to-</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCdHy+YNb0MzSXFWBaxBvstDuLLuBlNumJMCd8ecl7qQOxnT/wHHgy1rth9UZH010aTppVGm/dF0ci3fteJRG4/rx9wgNt76I1WYVLNUZg6uQIS5tU5818Ntt1sWj/fGmcjpw1+HTUH+GMyKHa71n/eJMdvPQSXLEDTeuo+iFEoWXPem6BeuvEvoxubmKgyjy2E=]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Romeo & Juliet - William Shakespeare - Episode 5 - The Worst Way To End A Story...And Become A Classic!]]></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>125</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1716221085316-7a2730fd751b7bd1cdabfa423352fe1f.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Romeo & Juliet - William Shakespeare - Episode 5 - The Worst Way To End A Story...And Become A Classic!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Romeo & Juliet - William Shakespeare - Episode 5 - The Worst Way To End A Story...And Become A Classic!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Romeo & Juliet || William Shakespeare || Episode 4 || The Power Of Impulse And Really Bad Ideas!]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[Romeo & Juliet || William Shakespeare || Episode 4 || The Power Of Impulse And Really Bad Ideas!]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 15 Jun 2024 05:00:44 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>38:53</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F5cc756dc-fb85-3142-a676-fe75e4a389f8/media.mp3" length="32665391" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/5cc756dc-fb85-3142-a676-fe75e4a389f8</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/romeo-juliet-william-shakespeare-episode-4-the-power-of-impu</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54887</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>romeo-juliet-william-shakespeare-episode-4-the-power-of-impu</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCfafOlaL1CG8WcOaz9IP5bJuG4VVA9CgA3btQ30TQRdXaUaIlWWpDeBKGAeI5VBco+JXdU2Dn4zkrz0IsfKvImPr9XGDFtZcd9l6/doAyUQBHavF+wT7+v7LLx4HLyKnWq9LG7s1/Eo3tJ0RmS2xcNY6ShPmwh3aypBMyxqbJwcUPKh5kkWVSfrIa7ktzthZlA=]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Romeo & Juliet - William Shakespeare - Episode 4 - The Power Of Impulse And Really Bad Ideas!]]></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>124</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1716221008878-8076e7f0062585e654e8f31f929a4a30.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Romeo & Juliet - William Shakespeare - Episode 4 - The Power Of Impulse And Really Bad Ideas!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Romeo & Juliet - William Shakespeare - Episode 4 - The Power Of Impulse And Really Bad Ideas!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Romeo & Juliet || William Shakespeare || Episode 3 || From Comedy To Tragedy!]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[Romeo & Juliet || William Shakespeare || Episode 3 || From Comedy To Tragedy!]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 08 Jun 2024 05:00:41 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>47:27</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F756181ba-9286-3c2c-9e1e-3265d744ec96/media.mp3" length="39864115" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/756181ba-9286-3c2c-9e1e-3265d744ec96</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/romeo-juliet-william-shakespeare-episode-3-from-comedy-to-tr</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54888</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>romeo-juliet-william-shakespeare-episode-3-from-comedy-to-tr</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCdGl0oBzqvcd9qP0tuPUZM2dypLMqnhdwvI4Boil3FjTfvgphJGEa893IrUoj1J/SfApggiideuU+Ys/0LfrLf4Ghl13BahuMkycC1dSSJdN1snFPzr9L/ZV9pNqzJJ+YFHmPdR+kM5QbiurGV/ZsE9d3M55rsRlRqLdbS7esAFtbNv+Eew08WfNrQDtBsKGYs=]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>123</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1716220947950-d716358111e4e01bbc552ac6baab6022.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Romeo & Juliet || William Shakespeare || Episode 2 ||The Most Iconic Lines In All Of Literature!]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[Romeo & Juliet || William Shakespeare || Episode 2 ||The Most Iconic Lines In All Of Literature!]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 01 Jun 2024 05:00:51 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>37:09</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F57f313e8-a611-38b5-b910-ea0a67aa76e6/media.mp3" length="31209120" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/57f313e8-a611-38b5-b910-ea0a67aa76e6</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/romeo-juliet-william-shakespeare-episode-2-the-most-iconic-l</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54889</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>romeo-juliet-william-shakespeare-episode-2-the-most-iconic-l</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCdQfJTbhq4ehJ3gl8rVQkb+mq47SqJ9GQ1QXb7DGnX1E21cOhYd/1CT0erytFTGtzbwNNLlr5D0g1HgxKAPPBe+W2Iz7UrGRke+f7Gbsxgpp+Kp4Am82h7ZhUPWco4dQKqeTWsrYy/UnOq3bzfYzoY1SlkaKuwZRubdrsmz4gDzIaK6y4AOTGAaOwEDfhxByOs=]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>122</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1716220885383-f2ed7ceed6a084526e4d8f0545b62e3c.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Romeo & Juliet || William Shakespeare || Episode 1 || Meet The Author And The Play!]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[Romeo & Juliet || William Shakespeare || Episode 1 || Meet The Author And The Play!]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 25 May 2024 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>52:02</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F141d1944-b06d-3d0b-9db9-fe8dde855829/media.mp3" length="43712892" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/141d1944-b06d-3d0b-9db9-fe8dde855829</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/romeo-juliet-william-shakespeare-episode-1-meet-the-author-a</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b5488a</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>romeo-juliet-william-shakespeare-episode-1-meet-the-author-a</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCfs+tqsk4eA+Wx4C3vobNd/c/YVoRqIGq2lvQMglgPP0VKVzfXdw85O5su57QnfOrf40dQIJvFULIdfkjKb6ZcnSjQ+RNgDsow9+V3giHfoSNqn1wweyz4lTlQszKC69HWfG6oV9hYkfyQmsR198y5WG8SgHqRgKi5rkTJZoe/8zHCrrjOfUYqnpok0U2Ypvxs=]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Romeo & Juliet || William Shakespeare || Episode 1 || Meet The Author And The Play!]]></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>121</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1715821459212-53169c3a36d93dc2b8fc3e8af9085f27.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Romeo &amp; Juliet || William Shakespeare || Episode 1 || Meet The Author And The Play!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Romeo &amp; Juliet || William Shakespeare || Episode 1 || Meet The Author And The Play!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[The Poetry Of John Donne || Episode 3 || The Holy Sonnets & Mediation 17]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[The Poetry Of John Donne || Episode 3 || The Holy Sonnets & Mediation 17]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 18 May 2024 05:00:43 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>37:34</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/66468212b9914900122a4568/media.mp3" length="31557980" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">66468212b9914900122a4568</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/the-poetry-of-john-donne-episode-3-the-holy-sonnets</link>
			<acast:episodeId>66468212b9914900122a4568</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>the-poetry-of-john-donne-episode-3-the-holy-sonnets</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCdk7rz3wOTdGIPiA6YCjI0cxc3DOx2prTGIiVNQfhKHi3X2MR9bevPYJ+uH7vACBkdhJsFFkQ4emSG03+tlX2k+IuUbyOA7QwRfW+73SPk1cxaTaasW2Wh5CtS5wVdYXnKQDHVCgUNVCX9We8f2ULreKvtW8pGZ26QpBtFcKitfJWbvnR7iKTPHecoFcwRDNmuQfqLASH1Q7qm4pTFg3rR6]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Poetry Of John Donne || Episode 3 || The Holy Sonnets</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>256</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1715896819552-4f621488a442136c7444bb6b98bdcefa.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The Poetry Of John Donne || Episode 3 || The Holy Sonnets<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The Poetry Of John Donne || Episode 3 || The Holy Sonnets<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Poetry Of John Donne || Episode 2 || A Valediction: Forbidding Mourning</title>
			<itunes:title>The Poetry Of John Donne || Episode 2 || A Valediction: Forbidding Mourning</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 11 May 2024 05:00:37 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>36:19</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/663adc1a1a65230012e1dc3a/media.mp3" length="30508741" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">663adc1a1a65230012e1dc3a</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/the-poetry-of-john-donne-episode-2-a-valediction-forbidding-</link>
			<acast:episodeId>663adc1a1a65230012e1dc3a</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>the-poetry-of-john-donne-episode-2-a-valediction-forbidding-</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCfux0frjyn1Ts7fUNxDGY4GQfyBLcFip60ml3A8fT2FWLbS6tIaOlcXEjnYoqnN8n6QtssnDsF2yOwO5wuOCXsV6cZ2bLM1Yio8ZpUuR6VrMoxfq/lDSb2tyEGZyIjHH8FcFEglblWQgNn8QzUxUDU5wyyfq5sclji484jSAxSmNGjUN9q+WqU66GXlaiNF+kf9LL+fWs2Ql6YsKQ2OdBHK]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Poetry Of John Donne || Episode 2 || A Valediction: Forbidding Mourning</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>255</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1715133389613-29121f05319e282024b8c232ecc5beb2.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The Poetry Of John Donne || Episode 2 || A Valediction: Forbidding Mourning<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The Poetry Of John Donne || Episode 2 || A Valediction: Forbidding Mourning<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Poetry Of John Donne || Episode 1 || The Flea</title>
			<itunes:title>The Poetry Of John Donne || Episode 1 || The Flea</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 04 May 2024 05:00:01 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>39:33</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/663050f1cc81b80012d36de5/media.mp3" length="33232585" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">663050f1cc81b80012d36de5</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/the-poetry-of-john-donne-ll-episode-1</link>
			<acast:episodeId>663050f1cc81b80012d36de5</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>the-poetry-of-john-donne-ll-episode-1</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcdZz7g8n8PRi6C1Y2bz4+9j6DOlQuoPzTiE5lpDca4bi6YD1Ui386d0oq6semZt7rfynAn2oTcjTHVR9ZDEAlNZycQDmNQNYHUpY6YGWtH1EbGwrIktT6X6nlJ6J1JoRcLrIlas9ASH7o6H2Q/sKdTZOucRuHHVcLZMlqXAwmj7WWVQypD5OCq5fqNakhVEte6E1ntmNi+oGBWWaeT2ice]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Poetry Of John Donne ll Episode 1</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>254</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1715132945052-1ae61952444ef8c8a7777d12b910df5f.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The Poetry Of John Donne ll Episode 1<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The Poetry Of John Donne ll Episode 1<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Harper Lee - To Kill A Mockingbird - Episode 4 - The World Clarified And The Conclusion</title>
			<itunes:title>Harper Lee - To Kill A Mockingbird - Episode 4 - The World Clarified And The Conclusion</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 27 Apr 2024 05:00:55 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>40:53</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/635209077ef2bc00113e2b3a/media.mp3" length="34346165" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">635209077ef2bc00113e2b3a</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/harper-lee-to-kill-a-mockingbird-episode-4-the-world-clarifi</link>
			<acast:episodeId>635209077ef2bc00113e2b3a</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>harper-lee-to-kill-a-mockingbird-episode-4-the-world-clarifi</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N3vnT24RVjH4xf96nuIFkA07wwyGdu6H+oYOU7tYiJbzARqI3Jm4RUrOe5/OdGoA6t3OUX4QaskK0vrIxVgEkqt]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>188</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1712108923668-c71f14ebc9e5bb46abf0b58e2b1ea4c9.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Harper Lee - To Kill A Mockingbird - Episode 4 - The World Clarified And The Conclusion<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Harper Lee - To Kill A Mockingbird - Episode 4 - The World Clarified And The Conclusion<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Harper Lee - To Kill A Mockingbird - Episode 3 - Real Life History Finds Its Way Into Tom Robinson's Trial]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[Harper Lee - To Kill A Mockingbird - Episode 3 - Real Life History Finds Its Way Into Tom Robinson's Trial]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 20 Apr 2024 05:00:30 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>50:46</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/6348be95182aa20012a8406a/media.mp3" length="42657388" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">6348be95182aa20012a8406a</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/harper-lee-to-kill-a-mockingbird-episode-3-real-life-history</link>
			<acast:episodeId>6348be95182aa20012a8406a</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>harper-lee-to-kill-a-mockingbird-episode-3-real-life-history</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCc5sxYp42vEO31V4LMo/PK1bPaN7GuxXAM7Qa7kDtMDJJ6ACTzBocmw19S8/SblFJVilf6TmDhUtmfQvG3GvfWDubrnG1+Sew2Zp+shFBOzSIpalloKw0sOSfKiY+QkdRh/WxtQ4hkByafV+igdA4JJcUwCYwNfHJmQR1eJ257T2ilW5g/en7ClNRN7sc95udyPI9nS6ZzzPQaT39Blj4Yx]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>187</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1712108840831-82940657950a055f2348da62c7c310b8.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Harper Lee - To Kill A Mockingbird - Episode 3 - Real Life History Finds Its Way Into Tom Robinson's Trial</p><p><br></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Harper Lee - To Kill A Mockingbird - Episode 3 - Real Life History Finds Its Way Into Tom Robinson's Trial</p><p><br></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Harper Lee - To Kill A Mockingbird - Episode 2 - Innocence, Motifs And The Power Of Language!</title>
			<itunes:title>Harper Lee - To Kill A Mockingbird - Episode 2 - Innocence, Motifs And The Power Of Language!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 13 Apr 2024 05:00:32 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>48:58</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/633d94a00486980012e2e8f7/media.mp3" length="41141129" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">633d94a00486980012e2e8f7</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/harper-lee-to-kill-a-mockingbird-episode-2-innocence-motifs-</link>
			<acast:episodeId>633d94a00486980012e2e8f7</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>harper-lee-to-kill-a-mockingbird-episode-2-innocence-motifs-</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCciFT6DB/dDeo13b3rPaAoUcusV7k48vfKGiVmo/AVTRvTFXgUtvaSkOb5h858EftscnqfTsJfQzZt1ukxV8H5LLmsBri0V4rvMQPA1X9dMbV4HDVHBq03M2moHw/TjZHJxwlkvugBzpLwVjHRwiYtonTlUmlylFE4Mjqlxz6mkCpcOI2BkAovsT20APYsO+3c5QPUastVHg4xclRrPKAD9]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>186</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1712108726856-6c5e50d0c234aec477e76f9f272a0ca3.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Harper Lee - To Kill A Mockingbird - Episode 2 - Innocence, Motifs And The Power Of Language! Hi, I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.&nbsp; This is our second episode over that great American classic, <em>To Kill a Mockingbird</em>.&nbsp; Last week, we introduced our author and both of her published books.&nbsp; We compared them briefly, looked at the titles of each, and then focused more specifically on the origins and inspirations of Mockingbird.&nbsp; We looked at Lee’s historical moment and argued that Lee’s novel, although set in the 1930s was far more interested in the world of the 1950s than the 1930s- a world struggling with civil rights.&nbsp;&nbsp; We will develop the theme of racial injustice in the second part of the book, of course, but today as we lay the ground work for that part, we will continue our focus on part 1.&nbsp; Last episode we ended our discussion talking about Maycomb, the tired old town where Lee set her story, a town which could be seen more like a character than an actual place.&nbsp;&nbsp; Maycomb is a broken place and this brokenness is on display in several ways.&nbsp; Part one only hints at the racial division that is the focus of the second section but that doesn’t mean it isn’t setting us up for it.&nbsp; Lee carefully introduces several major themes and motifs then she proceeds to developed throughout and beyond the trial.&nbsp; These themes should be considered as we read the section part of the book, for one reason because they provide a framework from which we should understand the insanity of the trial and its aftermath.&nbsp; If you can’t understand Maycomb, you would not believe such a facade of a trial could even be possible.&nbsp; So, Christy, can we say the primary role of section one is foreshadowing, then?&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>No.&nbsp; I would absolutely say not the primary role.&nbsp; There is forshadowing, for sure, and it surfaces in many different ways, but it’s the the primary role.&nbsp; Harper Lee is laying the framework for a larger discussion than race.&nbsp; Race is the context, but she is framing the racial discussion that will come.&nbsp; Maycomb is the microcosm of society at large- any society, not just the segregated South of her days.&nbsp; The disease of racism, and she does call it a disease, has several causes, and it’s the cause of this disease that she’s exploring.&nbsp; The first half is charming and disarming.&nbsp; It’s less intense and emotionally jarring than the second.&nbsp; The language gets more offensive the closer we get to part two, but she’s setting us up for how she wants us to understand the racism we will soon be exposed to, and what she thinks we can and should do to address it.&nbsp;&nbsp; Her argument is nuanced and much of it is delivered through the words of Atticus and Calpurnia, although Uncle Jack and Miss Maudie weigh in as well.&nbsp; It’s illustrated through the actions of the children as they interact with the different groups in their community: the Cunninghams, the Radleys, The Ewell’s and Mrs. Dubose.&nbsp; Lee explicitly discusses man’s relationship with power, its use and abuse of it,&nbsp; She blatantly spells out for us what a mockingbird symbolically represents and the principle protecting the innocent.&nbsp; Atticus not only tells his children to learn to understanding the lived experience of those around them, but forces this lesson upon them in what comes across as a very cruel way to learn a life lesson.&nbsp; The setting of part 1 is the playful existence of childhood innocence, but as we walk with Scout, we are to learn these same life-lessons before she forces us to apply them in this adult world of experience which is cruel and ruthless in many ways.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Harper Lee - To Kill A Mockingbird - Episode 2 - Innocence, Motifs And The Power Of Language! Hi, I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.&nbsp; This is our second episode over that great American classic, <em>To Kill a Mockingbird</em>.&nbsp; Last week, we introduced our author and both of her published books.&nbsp; We compared them briefly, looked at the titles of each, and then focused more specifically on the origins and inspirations of Mockingbird.&nbsp; We looked at Lee’s historical moment and argued that Lee’s novel, although set in the 1930s was far more interested in the world of the 1950s than the 1930s- a world struggling with civil rights.&nbsp;&nbsp; We will develop the theme of racial injustice in the second part of the book, of course, but today as we lay the ground work for that part, we will continue our focus on part 1.&nbsp; Last episode we ended our discussion talking about Maycomb, the tired old town where Lee set her story, a town which could be seen more like a character than an actual place.&nbsp;&nbsp; Maycomb is a broken place and this brokenness is on display in several ways.&nbsp; Part one only hints at the racial division that is the focus of the second section but that doesn’t mean it isn’t setting us up for it.&nbsp; Lee carefully introduces several major themes and motifs then she proceeds to developed throughout and beyond the trial.&nbsp; These themes should be considered as we read the section part of the book, for one reason because they provide a framework from which we should understand the insanity of the trial and its aftermath.&nbsp; If you can’t understand Maycomb, you would not believe such a facade of a trial could even be possible.&nbsp; So, Christy, can we say the primary role of section one is foreshadowing, then?&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>No.&nbsp; I would absolutely say not the primary role.&nbsp; There is forshadowing, for sure, and it surfaces in many different ways, but it’s the the primary role.&nbsp; Harper Lee is laying the framework for a larger discussion than race.&nbsp; Race is the context, but she is framing the racial discussion that will come.&nbsp; Maycomb is the microcosm of society at large- any society, not just the segregated South of her days.&nbsp; The disease of racism, and she does call it a disease, has several causes, and it’s the cause of this disease that she’s exploring.&nbsp; The first half is charming and disarming.&nbsp; It’s less intense and emotionally jarring than the second.&nbsp; The language gets more offensive the closer we get to part two, but she’s setting us up for how she wants us to understand the racism we will soon be exposed to, and what she thinks we can and should do to address it.&nbsp;&nbsp; Her argument is nuanced and much of it is delivered through the words of Atticus and Calpurnia, although Uncle Jack and Miss Maudie weigh in as well.&nbsp; It’s illustrated through the actions of the children as they interact with the different groups in their community: the Cunninghams, the Radleys, The Ewell’s and Mrs. Dubose.&nbsp; Lee explicitly discusses man’s relationship with power, its use and abuse of it,&nbsp; She blatantly spells out for us what a mockingbird symbolically represents and the principle protecting the innocent.&nbsp; Atticus not only tells his children to learn to understanding the lived experience of those around them, but forces this lesson upon them in what comes across as a very cruel way to learn a life lesson.&nbsp; The setting of part 1 is the playful existence of childhood innocence, but as we walk with Scout, we are to learn these same life-lessons before she forces us to apply them in this adult world of experience which is cruel and ruthless in many ways.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Harper Lee - To Kill A Mockingbird - Episode 1 - So Many Mysteries About The Author - And The Book!</title>
			<itunes:title>Harper Lee - To Kill A Mockingbird - Episode 1 - So Many Mysteries About The Author - And The Book!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 06 Apr 2024 05:00:05 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>47:36</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/63363bbb4b37860012f633fd/media.mp3" length="39996447" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">63363bbb4b37860012f633fd</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/harper-lee-to-kill-a-mockingbird-episode-1-so-many-mysteries</link>
			<acast:episodeId>63363bbb4b37860012f633fd</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>harper-lee-to-kill-a-mockingbird-episode-1-so-many-mysteries</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCfEO1bKm6cysoO4aGg3wh4Ue++W7UnygmwVGszuSwHoOH3Dgn4UHQvyaOothg03mYDPYWqvcUwhw0sD2IuSljUrlNLRMd40BrXMqE8K+hc8vk2BhRpkiw+U1EKnXrp+d1P8GvERDFNuR6hOjjIk1aFs5pl2q7rEAxpNcOwNWQJ+KDI2OIEXQ8HloTNUBsQUNYbwdqWk311YWLSlDwMMgkv8]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>185</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1712108664696-74d916f4a33ba8251e4ca7e03d56c9e4.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.&nbsp; Today we begin our discussion on a deeply beloved book by many but at the same time one of the most censored books ever written on the American continent.&nbsp; When it was published in 1960 it was an immediate hit with the public.&nbsp; Critics called it melodramatic and over-simplistic but that hasn’t stopped people from reading it and loving it.&nbsp; Harper Collins boasts almost 50 million copies sold, by latest count,&nbsp; in over 40 languages.&nbsp; It won the coveted Pulitzer Prize.&nbsp; In 1962, it was adapted by Horton Foote into an Academy Award-winning film, admittedly diminishing the role of Scout and the story of the children but drawing considerable attention and acclaim for many reasons, one being the memorable and Oscar-winning performance of Gregory Peck as Atticus Finch.&nbsp; The focus of the&nbsp; movie is, of course, the trial of a wrongly convicted and clearly innocent African-American gentleman by the name of Tom Robinson.&nbsp;&nbsp; The film is considered one of the greatest American films of all time and even Harper Lee liked it. After viewing she had this to say, “"<strong>I can only say that I am a happy author</strong>. They have made my story into a beautiful and moving motion picture.”&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;Of course, it’s the racial element of the book that has always kept this book at the center of controversy- from both sides of the political aisle. It has been held in contempt for its language which is extremely raw, and obviously, and for that reason alone, it’s been censored in many circles.&nbsp; But that’s not the only problematic issue.&nbsp; Many have drawn attention to the idealized characterization of Atticus Finch as a paragon of respectability and champion of for the oppressed.&nbsp; Toni Morrison labeled him a “white savior”.&nbsp; More recently, social advocates have challenged Lee’s characterization of the Ewells as feral animals depicting them basically as sub-human.&nbsp; There is no doubt the setting is the segregated South of the 1930s; there is no doubt; Maycomb is a broken town; there is no doubt that the child Scout looks at her father in that way we hope all 9 year old daughters are afforded the opportunity to look at their fathers.&nbsp; So, is this a dated sociological study or timeless classic?&nbsp; Lee’s ability to stir so many emotions and raise so many questions is freakishly genius.&nbsp;&nbsp; Through the eyes of a child, she questions our ability as humans to even understand of the role of time in our world, the place of human judgement, our ability to give and receive social acceptance, the causes of human cruelty and human kindness.&nbsp; She goes a lot of directins- but what do all these things mean when presented as a whole?&nbsp; How do they connect us to each other?&nbsp; What did these things mean to the most provincial of people possible in 1935, what did they mean to a cosmopolitan American in 1960 and what do they mean to a world-wide interconnected globe today?&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>I know you like to talk about timeless themes and universal truths and so do I, don’t get me wrong, but historically speaking there’s a lot here I think is important to discuss as well.&nbsp; This book is not just regarded as sensitive because of its language and racial issues; it’s also considered one of the most revealing portraits of the American South to come out of that generation- and beyond issues of race there is a lot more to see.&nbsp; The book is important historically.&nbsp; Lee was born an insider to a very specific and closed cultural group, but she pulled out of her culture and tried to examine it critically in some ways as an outsider, but an outsider who understood the inside.&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.&nbsp; Today we begin our discussion on a deeply beloved book by many but at the same time one of the most censored books ever written on the American continent.&nbsp; When it was published in 1960 it was an immediate hit with the public.&nbsp; Critics called it melodramatic and over-simplistic but that hasn’t stopped people from reading it and loving it.&nbsp; Harper Collins boasts almost 50 million copies sold, by latest count,&nbsp; in over 40 languages.&nbsp; It won the coveted Pulitzer Prize.&nbsp; In 1962, it was adapted by Horton Foote into an Academy Award-winning film, admittedly diminishing the role of Scout and the story of the children but drawing considerable attention and acclaim for many reasons, one being the memorable and Oscar-winning performance of Gregory Peck as Atticus Finch.&nbsp; The focus of the&nbsp; movie is, of course, the trial of a wrongly convicted and clearly innocent African-American gentleman by the name of Tom Robinson.&nbsp;&nbsp; The film is considered one of the greatest American films of all time and even Harper Lee liked it. After viewing she had this to say, “"<strong>I can only say that I am a happy author</strong>. They have made my story into a beautiful and moving motion picture.”&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;Of course, it’s the racial element of the book that has always kept this book at the center of controversy- from both sides of the political aisle. It has been held in contempt for its language which is extremely raw, and obviously, and for that reason alone, it’s been censored in many circles.&nbsp; But that’s not the only problematic issue.&nbsp; Many have drawn attention to the idealized characterization of Atticus Finch as a paragon of respectability and champion of for the oppressed.&nbsp; Toni Morrison labeled him a “white savior”.&nbsp; More recently, social advocates have challenged Lee’s characterization of the Ewells as feral animals depicting them basically as sub-human.&nbsp; There is no doubt the setting is the segregated South of the 1930s; there is no doubt; Maycomb is a broken town; there is no doubt that the child Scout looks at her father in that way we hope all 9 year old daughters are afforded the opportunity to look at their fathers.&nbsp; So, is this a dated sociological study or timeless classic?&nbsp; Lee’s ability to stir so many emotions and raise so many questions is freakishly genius.&nbsp;&nbsp; Through the eyes of a child, she questions our ability as humans to even understand of the role of time in our world, the place of human judgement, our ability to give and receive social acceptance, the causes of human cruelty and human kindness.&nbsp; She goes a lot of directins- but what do all these things mean when presented as a whole?&nbsp; How do they connect us to each other?&nbsp; What did these things mean to the most provincial of people possible in 1935, what did they mean to a cosmopolitan American in 1960 and what do they mean to a world-wide interconnected globe today?&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>I know you like to talk about timeless themes and universal truths and so do I, don’t get me wrong, but historically speaking there’s a lot here I think is important to discuss as well.&nbsp; This book is not just regarded as sensitive because of its language and racial issues; it’s also considered one of the most revealing portraits of the American South to come out of that generation- and beyond issues of race there is a lot more to see.&nbsp; The book is important historically.&nbsp; Lee was born an insider to a very specific and closed cultural group, but she pulled out of her culture and tried to examine it critically in some ways as an outsider, but an outsider who understood the inside.&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Easter Story</title>
			<itunes:title>The Easter Story</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 30 Mar 2024 05:00:38 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>31:43</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F872985f9-6543-3f0e-8c95-fe599826684b/media.mp3" length="26653421" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/872985f9-6543-3f0e-8c95-fe599826684b</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/62a4ac88b34c850013b54865</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54865</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCdFK+MyOfMvBs3s7km7n770L/oZESLNBTW5dZbhp3ori1rBeIsGRUHNVw2hLZqfr7I/7+h/0t707wqBt4SNezfDmpyOwRzDrjopmWr1x5z6IPBfLI1H9TPooVRM86T8U+RDKXnaoTh7eU2skUq9WD67M+ky9pP8BjphzVLZ4jXSDc9pP/LPtnMASyQMdzJfJ1E=]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Easter Story</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>156</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1711833790280-5aa4aa4c5e14c2e642ad9a020c940644.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The Easter Story<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The Easter Story<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>To Build A Fire || Jack London || Episode 2 || The Iron Law Of Naturalism</title>
			<itunes:title>To Build A Fire || Jack London || Episode 2 || The Iron Law Of Naturalism</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 30 Mar 2024 05:00:08 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>52:02</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/6606e9ca40653400173717d4/media.mp3" length="43712884" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">6606e9ca40653400173717d4</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/to-build-a-fire-jack-london-episode-2-the-iron-law-of-natura</link>
			<acast:episodeId>6606e9ca40653400173717d4</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>to-build-a-fire-jack-london-episode-2-the-iron-law-of-natura</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCdihfXOsR6OSzgEt+VVkrbxEjME22+x71dFladFXpQxFx8Bb+4pFCd8aUf5FVGqYm4sq9HfbVSKI1FKUTogC7sxAEsGEczHdKHxmDV+IE/WCXlFBcZs1+/v3t/K26rL10ZkJ95t/kxKv0eFu3honoMGSD80k9uWrVpePQuWJNTyjeE2u2vcNTyJ8n5TlXHMViOf9cV32R2cZof6IyM78PcA]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>To Build A Fire || Jack London || Episode 2 || The Iron Law Of Naturalism</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>253</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1711729055675-b4b9149de581d290f162ba5d9e1931b7.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[To Build A Fire || Jack London || Episode 2 || The Iron Law Of Naturalism<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[To Build A Fire || Jack London || Episode 2 || The Iron Law Of Naturalism<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>To Build A Fire - Jack London - Episode 1 - Naturalism Meets The Klondike!</title>
			<itunes:title>To Build A Fire - Jack London - Episode 1 - Naturalism Meets The Klondike!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 23 Mar 2024 05:00:37 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>43:36</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/65fcea893402060016b72057/media.mp3" length="36629360" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">65fcea893402060016b72057</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/to-build-a-fire-jack-london-episode-1-naturalism-meets-the-k</link>
			<acast:episodeId>65fcea893402060016b72057</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>to-build-a-fire-jack-london-episode-1-naturalism-meets-the-k</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N1qi0f/SEZyAm/oXIk33Q2QxC0VKYicjiFcwO4Sgr58XTYFnwlQ6MK2KmXDhRcdHweeJxcsJSPDKLYxjt4X7HSh]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>To Build A Fire - Jack London - Episode 1 - Naturalism Meets The Klondike!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>252</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1712109015158-29ed839b83db233cbe037d151f06a94f.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[To Build A Fire - Jack London - Episode 1 - Naturalism Meets The Klondike!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[To Build A Fire - Jack London - Episode 1 - Naturalism Meets The Klondike!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Into The Wild - Jon Krakauer - Episode 3 - The Battle To Kill The False Being Within!</title>
			<itunes:title>Into The Wild - Jon Krakauer - Episode 3 - The Battle To Kill The False Being Within!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 16 Mar 2024 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>42:34</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/65f33b2baa279c0017aa2f56/media.mp3" length="35765173" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">65f33b2baa279c0017aa2f56</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/into-the-wild-jon-krakauer-episode-3-the-battle-to-kill-the-</link>
			<acast:episodeId>65f33b2baa279c0017aa2f56</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>into-the-wild-jon-krakauer-episode-3-the-battle-to-kill-the-</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N0vaWXlsKe0InrreL7yWVrH3/4ZF/8WvnqpayhOqKaYF0AujZTUmZ2qWXupGOQcleTD3ivVwITE1TYF59QLw+td]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Into The Wild - Jon Krakauer - Episode 3 - The Battle To Kill The False Being Within!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>251</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1712109045066-b1527077b2451da1fa18b288afc80b12.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Into The Wild - Jon Krakauer - Episode 3 - The Battle To Kill The False Being Within!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Into The Wild - Jon Krakauer - Episode 3 - The Battle To Kill The False Being Within!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Into The Wild - Jon Krakauer - Episode 2 - London And Thoreau, The Influencers!</title>
			<itunes:title>Into The Wild - Jon Krakauer - Episode 2 - London And Thoreau, The Influencers!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 09 Mar 2024 06:00:15 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>38:03</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/65e533ef36f1580017a703a6/media.mp3" length="31968319" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">65e533ef36f1580017a703a6</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/into-the-wild-jon-krakauer-episode-2-london-and-thoreau-the-</link>
			<acast:episodeId>65e533ef36f1580017a703a6</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>into-the-wild-jon-krakauer-episode-2-london-and-thoreau-the-</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCdH6rqUKyYC6oKjp5gbHf9o8bU8gk9DjilVvVN80FvIpw47jy8KpIoapI2eGP3EhJdgS67pFoaGsqS5wBXO1NgE+i4Bvv1WhUHd4QgCDnPP/hJFLcIvmFdfexgGgLH9mHdEMcnh6mlTZQIlZp9XyUU7bnzRjIq9NR7EGFB0LQDt4O2t+ZVSeDg+6yiFUNcC0zyw2GPPHYH4TiCOeq94OlSv]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Into The Wild - Jon Krakauer - Episode 2 - London And Thoreau, The Influencers!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>250</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1712109067346-f630b00f084452b240e1f44983e32752.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Into The Wild - Jon Krakauer - Episode 2 - London And Thoreau, The Influencers!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Into The Wild - Jon Krakauer - Episode 2 - London And Thoreau, The Influencers!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Into The Wild - Jon Krakauer - Episode 1 - The Creation Of A "Story World"!]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[Into The Wild - Jon Krakauer - Episode 1 - The Creation Of A "Story World"!]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 02 Mar 2024 06:00:33 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>50:28</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/65d68dbb7a68e700177f6e8d/media.mp3" length="42402152" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">65d68dbb7a68e700177f6e8d</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/into-the-wild-jon-krakauer-episode-1-the-creation-of-a-story</link>
			<acast:episodeId>65d68dbb7a68e700177f6e8d</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>into-the-wild-jon-krakauer-episode-1-the-creation-of-a-story</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCeBXNDCrs7kZQLnOgEQ0Nqlpce0mcWlZfxrtQxIqoZCxMQMOagIDZ84FRwFdbi98tkKqIRkvbCVyN0rB3hClL6NgReHTQu9UEItc1cuYfAvodMUeepOl0fy7JlboWie1gNDQxCIWnKmmM1ACukPCV4pBWL9l+CfC0xlrVfBSS6KeVugbE6I7rlNBpE2QydV5OlbkZzJ9I2xd00QN1YryIH6]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Into The Wild - Jon Krakauer - Episode 1 - The Creation Of A "Story World"!]]></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>249</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1712109087913-aac2b89d5efadec76a691444d8b23284.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Into The Wild - Jon Krakauer - Episode 1 - The Creation Of A "Story World"!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Into The Wild - Jon Krakauer - Episode 1 - The Creation Of A "Story World"!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Dr. Martin Luther King Jr. - Letter From Birmingham Jail - Episode 3 - The Radiant Stars Of Love And Brotherhood</title>
			<itunes:title>Dr. Martin Luther King Jr. - Letter From Birmingham Jail - Episode 3 - The Radiant Stars Of Love And Brotherhood</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 25 Feb 2024 06:00:15 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>36:59</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F71d84c00-8fdf-3d11-92ee-fb201a3886a7/media.mp3" length="31078866" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/71d84c00-8fdf-3d11-92ee-fb201a3886a7</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/dr-martin-luther-king-jr-letter-from-birmingham-jail-episode-3-the-radiant-stars-of-love-and-brotherhood/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b5486c</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCdMlncXhrkrr3J4eqolbozwq+8Ci8EI0UGwX3mgwK1Sq7mMbqE36vhfP3s5/AuokHwJrzmY1nfkyRASCmy7XXVnWYObdX6DA7st8YeLRum3C9DkaemusvL9pDo4dZxHs5cBiF4WPInVVdAfzn4eg8WeDxrkdA0pWc+eKi/GHL1GAgI0KGpiiAzJ2/W61INyN6c=]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Dr. Martin Luther King Jr. - Letter From Birmingham Jail - Episode 3 - The Radiant Stars Of Love And Brotherhood I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.  And I am Garry Shriver, and this is.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>149</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Dr. Martin Luther King Jr. - Letter From Birmingham Jail - Episode 3 - The Radiant Stars Of Love And Brotherhood</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>And I am Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.&nbsp;This is our third episode in this series discussing Dr. King’s leadership in the Civil Rights Movement most specifically in his iconic and historically important Letter From Birmingham Jail.&nbsp;Next episode, we will extend our discussion of King to the origins of his story.&nbsp;In Dr. King’s speech to American from the steps of the Lincoln Memorial he said this,&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;In a sense we have come to our Nation’s Capital to cash a check. When the architects of our great republic wrote the magnificent words of the Constitution and the Declaration of Independence, they were signing a promissory note to which every American was to fall heir.&nbsp;</p><p>This note was a promise that all men, yes, black men as well as white men, would be guaranteed the inalienable rights of life liberty and the pursuit of happiness.&nbsp;</p><p>This promissory note was again revisited during the days of Abraham Lincoln with the Emancipation Proclamation and then the Gettysburg address in 1863.&nbsp;Next week, we will discuss this great address which Dr. King recalls occurred 100 years before his days in that Birmingham jail.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Dr. Martin Luther King Jr. - Letter From Birmingham Jail - Episode 3 - The Radiant Stars Of Love And Brotherhood</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>And I am Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.&nbsp;This is our third episode in this series discussing Dr. King’s leadership in the Civil Rights Movement most specifically in his iconic and historically important Letter From Birmingham Jail.&nbsp;Next episode, we will extend our discussion of King to the origins of his story.&nbsp;In Dr. King’s speech to American from the steps of the Lincoln Memorial he said this,&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;In a sense we have come to our Nation’s Capital to cash a check. When the architects of our great republic wrote the magnificent words of the Constitution and the Declaration of Independence, they were signing a promissory note to which every American was to fall heir.&nbsp;</p><p>This note was a promise that all men, yes, black men as well as white men, would be guaranteed the inalienable rights of life liberty and the pursuit of happiness.&nbsp;</p><p>This promissory note was again revisited during the days of Abraham Lincoln with the Emancipation Proclamation and then the Gettysburg address in 1863.&nbsp;Next week, we will discuss this great address which Dr. King recalls occurred 100 years before his days in that Birmingham jail.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Dr. Martin Luther King Jr. - Letter From Birmingham Jail - Episode 2 - There Are Just And There Are Unjust Laws</title>
			<itunes:title>Dr. Martin Luther King Jr. - Letter From Birmingham Jail - Episode 2 - There Are Just And There Are Unjust Laws</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 24 Feb 2024 06:00:22 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>56:24</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F8f603335-fe7d-3475-9876-efc0f6b82376/media.mp3" length="47380211" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/8f603335-fe7d-3475-9876-efc0f6b82376</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/martin-luther-king-jr-letter-from-birmingham-jail-episode-2-there-are-just-and-there-are-unjust-laws/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b5486d</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCevQsEXMlpjsbtFwqHXra6M+rOA/Z1Nc5/RdJABnRFN/q0NQ97ugKe9JCAVhwWW99hwXS3zJ6ZRYPK8qLL0JAiQpwOiZN15VqR7yjv7exuu1HQ/aPZxUjtv43vUQykq16r461pkcn9KJY1KMtnZrZRkjmi97hbp4f5TUk5hsiTcoJmx0QqP62G5gwwURCAZ3r4=]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Martin Luther King Jr. - Letter From Birmingham Jail - Episode 2 - There Are Just And There Are Unjust Laws Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.  I’m Garry Shriver and this is the Ho.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>148</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Martin Luther King Jr. - Letter From Birmingham Jail - Episode 2 - There Are Just And There Are Unjust Laws</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.&nbsp;This is our second week discussing Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr., and the letter that some consider today to be one of the most significant political documents to emerge from the American continent in the last 300 years, ranking with the founding documents, the Gettysburg Address and the Emancipation Proclamation.&nbsp;Last week, we spoke a little, although very briefly, about Dr. King’s growing up years.&nbsp;We focused on his rise to political prominence through his political activism in Montgomery with the MIA and Rosa Parks as they led a community to boycott public bussing system for 381 days protesting the unfair bussing practices in Montgomery.&nbsp;&nbsp;These efforts resulted in legislation that would begin the process of unraveling a 100 years of Jim Crow laws across, not just Birmingham, but the entire South.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>We also discussed Project C, C, btw, stands for Confrontation.&nbsp;Project C was the name given to the program that was designed to combine economic pressure with large scale direct action protest in order to undermine the very rigid system of segregation in place in the Southern city of Birmingham, Alabama.&nbsp;The project was multi-faceted and by that I mean, it had various moving parts.&nbsp;It consisted of strategic sit-ins, mass meetings, economic boycotts, and of course “parading” primarily without a permit because no permits would be given.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>Yes, and one significant component of this project was planned for Good Friday, April 12 1963.&nbsp;It would be on this auspicious day that two political and spiritual leaders, Reverend Ralph Abernathy and Dr. Martin Luther King Jr., would step out in faith in front of the Sixth Avenue Zion Hill Church to march down those prohibited streets.&nbsp;And, leading by example, proving that they would never ask anyone to do something they would not do themselves, they walked into what they knew would be a guaranteed confrontation with Bull Connor’s tightly controlled police force.&nbsp;As they marched, they were met by a police barricade, so they changed directions and marched a different way; however, it wasn’t long until they got to a second barricade.&nbsp;At this one, Commissioner Eugene “Bull” Conner’s clear orders could be heard and I quote, “Stop them…Don’t let them go any further!”&nbsp;&nbsp;They were arrested, and let me add, this was not the first time these two were arrested, nor would it be the last.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Dr. King and Ralph Abernathy, according to Abernathy’s own words were closer than blood brothers.&nbsp;&nbsp;There was a deep trust between these two men.&nbsp;If you remember, they had been leaning on each other since those early days in Montgomery, Alabama where Abernathy was pastor of Montgomery’s First Baptist Church.&nbsp;This support would continue even after Dr. King’s assassination where Abernathy would follow through with the support of Memphis’ sanitation workers that had brought Dr. King to Memphis on the day he was murdered.&nbsp;Abernathy and King eventually would be jailed together a total of 17 times. Both they and their families would be targets of multiple assassination attempts.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p><br></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Martin Luther King Jr. - Letter From Birmingham Jail - Episode 2 - There Are Just And There Are Unjust Laws</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.&nbsp;This is our second week discussing Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr., and the letter that some consider today to be one of the most significant political documents to emerge from the American continent in the last 300 years, ranking with the founding documents, the Gettysburg Address and the Emancipation Proclamation.&nbsp;Last week, we spoke a little, although very briefly, about Dr. King’s growing up years.&nbsp;We focused on his rise to political prominence through his political activism in Montgomery with the MIA and Rosa Parks as they led a community to boycott public bussing system for 381 days protesting the unfair bussing practices in Montgomery.&nbsp;&nbsp;These efforts resulted in legislation that would begin the process of unraveling a 100 years of Jim Crow laws across, not just Birmingham, but the entire South.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>We also discussed Project C, C, btw, stands for Confrontation.&nbsp;Project C was the name given to the program that was designed to combine economic pressure with large scale direct action protest in order to undermine the very rigid system of segregation in place in the Southern city of Birmingham, Alabama.&nbsp;The project was multi-faceted and by that I mean, it had various moving parts.&nbsp;It consisted of strategic sit-ins, mass meetings, economic boycotts, and of course “parading” primarily without a permit because no permits would be given.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>Yes, and one significant component of this project was planned for Good Friday, April 12 1963.&nbsp;It would be on this auspicious day that two political and spiritual leaders, Reverend Ralph Abernathy and Dr. Martin Luther King Jr., would step out in faith in front of the Sixth Avenue Zion Hill Church to march down those prohibited streets.&nbsp;And, leading by example, proving that they would never ask anyone to do something they would not do themselves, they walked into what they knew would be a guaranteed confrontation with Bull Connor’s tightly controlled police force.&nbsp;As they marched, they were met by a police barricade, so they changed directions and marched a different way; however, it wasn’t long until they got to a second barricade.&nbsp;At this one, Commissioner Eugene “Bull” Conner’s clear orders could be heard and I quote, “Stop them…Don’t let them go any further!”&nbsp;&nbsp;They were arrested, and let me add, this was not the first time these two were arrested, nor would it be the last.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Dr. King and Ralph Abernathy, according to Abernathy’s own words were closer than blood brothers.&nbsp;&nbsp;There was a deep trust between these two men.&nbsp;If you remember, they had been leaning on each other since those early days in Montgomery, Alabama where Abernathy was pastor of Montgomery’s First Baptist Church.&nbsp;This support would continue even after Dr. King’s assassination where Abernathy would follow through with the support of Memphis’ sanitation workers that had brought Dr. King to Memphis on the day he was murdered.&nbsp;Abernathy and King eventually would be jailed together a total of 17 times. Both they and their families would be targets of multiple assassination attempts.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p><br></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Dr. Martin Luther King Jr. - Letter From Birmingham Jail - Episode 1 - Dr. King Reaches Out Of His Jail Cell To Touch The Heart Of A Nation!</title>
			<itunes:title>Dr. Martin Luther King Jr. - Letter From Birmingham Jail - Episode 1 - Dr. King Reaches Out Of His Jail Cell To Touch The Heart Of A Nation!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Fri, 23 Feb 2024 06:00:29 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>46:27</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F0dd2fdaa-907a-3d69-a1f8-840fe2ade7a5/media.mp3" length="39021449" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/0dd2fdaa-907a-3d69-a1f8-840fe2ade7a5</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/martin-luther-king-jr-letter-from-birmingham-jail-episode-1-dr-king-reaches-out-of-his-jail-cell-to-touch-the-heart-of-a-nation/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b5486e</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCfrfEWB7xGp57BWwPUW3N++tuqRyqw93oUU821IU5qXHV0M62S5HtP2FKqivEE2WgWoBTd9iIZ1JDR/uC2cSSXK3bDXDK7HwqVcbRoAm+VIBf3o1AwtVYcANdZvJXP0PruqPgoo7842sZbA1eekuJjmoo//ua4idr93Q7zm9z+VqCUsvDAMwCFmoOuhNP7jsQ8=]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Martin Luther King Jr. - Letter From Birmingham Jail - Episode 1 - Dr. King Reaches Out Of His Jail Cell To Touch The Heart Of A Nation! I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.  I’m Garry S.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>147</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Martin Luther King Jr. - Letter From Birmingham Jail - Episode 1 - Dr. King Reaches Out Of His Jail Cell To Touch The Heart Of A Nation!</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.&nbsp;Today we are going to start a three part series on a man who changed the landscape of political protesting- demonstrating that positive change can occur without massive loss of life.&nbsp;He won the Nobel Peace Prize when he was 35 years old, at the time he was the youngest to ever receive the award.&nbsp;His life became synonymous with civil disobedience- taking it farther than Thoreau ever dreamed possible. He radically and controversially claimed the role of a Christian political resister was not only the role to resist injustice.&nbsp;This was not enough, to be successful one must accompany resistance with love- loving the persecutor- a claim that would be put to the test over and over and for which he would be martyred.&nbsp;On Jan 20, 1986, the US Federal Government proclaimed a national holiday commemorating his life and message. Today over 955 (that number is likely small), but there are at least 955 major street, boulevards and thoroughfares that carry his name not only across the United States but across the world.&nbsp;If you haven’t figured it out yet, we are talking about the life, literature and legacy of Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr.&nbsp;Specifically, the iconic letter that moved a nation from apathy to change, the “Letter from Birmingham Jail.” It was written on April 16, 1963 and famously addressed to “My Dear Fellow Clergyman.”&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>Indeed, and yet, so many students or really people, who hear that name know so little about the movement itself.&nbsp;Growing up first in our nation’s capital, Washington DC and then Brazil, I’d heard of Dr. King.&nbsp;I knew he stood for non-violence, but I ignorantly thought he literally just walked around preaching and protesting, carrying signs, singing and marching.&nbsp;I had NO idea how calculated the entire Civil Rights moment was.&nbsp;I had no idea the amount of strategy and genius that went into the planning and execution of one of the most effective non-violent movements in the world- or even how many years it was in the making.&nbsp;I just thought, Dr. King got up one day and just started protesting.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>Well, I think most people don’t, even people of good faith who try to mimic some of his basic strategies.&nbsp;It’s really difficult to wrap our minds around the complexity involved, not to mention the sheer power of King’s personal rhetorical charisma that carried the movement from a few thousand African-American Christian protesters in Montgomery, Alabama to 250,000 people of all ethnicities and faith and the steps of the Lincoln Memorial.&nbsp;The changes in legislation and the implementation of laws that had been allowed to be ignored for a century were a direct result of this movement we are discussing over the next few episodes.&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>So, let’s get started beginning with some terminology that we hear&nbsp;when it comes to Civil Rights, words that many of us who aren’t originally from the South may not be familiar with- for example what are Jim Crow laws.&nbsp;Who was Jim Crow and what are his laws?&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p><br></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Martin Luther King Jr. - Letter From Birmingham Jail - Episode 1 - Dr. King Reaches Out Of His Jail Cell To Touch The Heart Of A Nation!</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.&nbsp;Today we are going to start a three part series on a man who changed the landscape of political protesting- demonstrating that positive change can occur without massive loss of life.&nbsp;He won the Nobel Peace Prize when he was 35 years old, at the time he was the youngest to ever receive the award.&nbsp;His life became synonymous with civil disobedience- taking it farther than Thoreau ever dreamed possible. He radically and controversially claimed the role of a Christian political resister was not only the role to resist injustice.&nbsp;This was not enough, to be successful one must accompany resistance with love- loving the persecutor- a claim that would be put to the test over and over and for which he would be martyred.&nbsp;On Jan 20, 1986, the US Federal Government proclaimed a national holiday commemorating his life and message. Today over 955 (that number is likely small), but there are at least 955 major street, boulevards and thoroughfares that carry his name not only across the United States but across the world.&nbsp;If you haven’t figured it out yet, we are talking about the life, literature and legacy of Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr.&nbsp;Specifically, the iconic letter that moved a nation from apathy to change, the “Letter from Birmingham Jail.” It was written on April 16, 1963 and famously addressed to “My Dear Fellow Clergyman.”&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>Indeed, and yet, so many students or really people, who hear that name know so little about the movement itself.&nbsp;Growing up first in our nation’s capital, Washington DC and then Brazil, I’d heard of Dr. King.&nbsp;I knew he stood for non-violence, but I ignorantly thought he literally just walked around preaching and protesting, carrying signs, singing and marching.&nbsp;I had NO idea how calculated the entire Civil Rights moment was.&nbsp;I had no idea the amount of strategy and genius that went into the planning and execution of one of the most effective non-violent movements in the world- or even how many years it was in the making.&nbsp;I just thought, Dr. King got up one day and just started protesting.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>Well, I think most people don’t, even people of good faith who try to mimic some of his basic strategies.&nbsp;It’s really difficult to wrap our minds around the complexity involved, not to mention the sheer power of King’s personal rhetorical charisma that carried the movement from a few thousand African-American Christian protesters in Montgomery, Alabama to 250,000 people of all ethnicities and faith and the steps of the Lincoln Memorial.&nbsp;The changes in legislation and the implementation of laws that had been allowed to be ignored for a century were a direct result of this movement we are discussing over the next few episodes.&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>So, let’s get started beginning with some terminology that we hear&nbsp;when it comes to Civil Rights, words that many of us who aren’t originally from the South may not be familiar with- for example what are Jim Crow laws.&nbsp;Who was Jim Crow and what are his laws?&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p><br></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Elizabeth Barrett Browning - Sonnets Of The Portuguese - Plus A Great Love Story!</title>
			<itunes:title>Elizabeth Barrett Browning - Sonnets Of The Portuguese - Plus A Great Love Story!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 17 Feb 2024 06:00:45 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>50:03</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/65cacdd02964880017d077e7/media.mp3" length="42051777" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">65cacdd02964880017d077e7</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/elizabeth-barrett-browning-sonnets-of-the-portuguese-plus-a-</link>
			<acast:episodeId>65cacdd02964880017d077e7</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>elizabeth-barrett-browning-sonnets-of-the-portuguese-plus-a-</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N2ssa8Kq9ISsTNK4k+YJ7ty+6OnO+/3ydefCv2d5pKl9xszYqiCqVn2uJVDEZkAwl3mhV8QZ8rBgmgb1C53NZS8]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Elizabeth Barrett Browning - Sonnets Of The Portuguese - Plus A Great Love Story!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>248</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Elizabeth Barrett Browning - Sonnets Of The Portuguese - Plus A Great Love Story!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Elizabeth Barrett Browning - Sonnets Of The Portuguese - Plus A Great Love Story!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Queen Elizabeth I - Speech To The Troops At Tilbury</title>
			<itunes:title>Queen Elizabeth I - Speech To The Troops At Tilbury</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 10 Feb 2024 06:00:57 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>41:28</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/65c198c1940c54001701eef4/media.mp3" length="34840663" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">65c198c1940c54001701eef4</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/queen-elizabeth-i-speech-to-the-troops-at-tilbury</link>
			<acast:episodeId>65c198c1940c54001701eef4</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>queen-elizabeth-i-speech-to-the-troops-at-tilbury</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N1TvVeT6ogj1H4cH6FivYhyyaKxuap7HPCVxmqgjr66NiFYArkLs8Sw/9nbnDEq8E4mD/500Mu0RpA1adfIq9ES]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Queen Elizabeth I - Speech To The Troops At Tilbury</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>247</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Queen Elizabeth I - Speech To The Troops At Tilbury<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Queen Elizabeth I - Speech To The Troops At Tilbury<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Dolly Parton - The Ultimate Local Color Songwriter!</title>
			<itunes:title>Dolly Parton - The Ultimate Local Color Songwriter!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 25 Nov 2023 06:00:34 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>47:10</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F6f2c4a1c-3755-3439-afd1-f880fddfb957/media.mp3" length="39633317" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/6f2c4a1c-3755-3439-afd1-f880fddfb957</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/dolly-parton-the-ultimate-local-color-songwriter/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b5485f</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCeQry1i+y1KdhsvAdKuIZ1tDwWTKptN+gadAMmdQFG1HSCWnZ+JYk5VegDHNXBGaMEjwOseGQ7Y4ju1ZO8a8nKLeAcikGktCD/RsoizhbZywBe/4qp9ieF6AhuZ+0akyIXZbuQjMboUupKGKOilia3F20HgzmO8yzRAeklYi1/VWzDgQO09xCPd/qsERiI3m3c=]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Dolly Parton - The Ultimate Local Color Songwriter!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>162</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Dolly Parton - The Ultimate Local Color Songwriter!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Dolly Parton - The Ultimate Local Color Songwriter!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Albert Camus - The Stranger - Episode 3 - The Absurdity Of A Happy Ending??? 2023</title>
			<itunes:title>Albert Camus - The Stranger - Episode 3 - The Absurdity Of A Happy Ending??? 2023</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 18 Nov 2023 06:00:10 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>51:47</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/6542d017df8cb80012bf43bc/media.mp3" length="43512091" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">6542d017df8cb80012bf43bc</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/albert-camus-the-stranger-episode-3-the-absurdity-of-a-happy</link>
			<acast:episodeId>6542d017df8cb80012bf43bc</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>albert-camus-the-stranger-episode-3-the-absurdity-of-a-happy</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N0RLhY8hIY3y3Lla5K3c8W8jkZy1cxYMDTY39Aao6+X7KhtLrKtspGjKS5dyg+s5wsvaS7mZejQ2bXArZF5bqLp]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Albert Camus - The Stranger - Episode 3 - The Absurdity Of A Happy Ending???</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>238</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Albert Camus - The Stranger - Episode 3 - The Absurdity Of A Happy Ending???<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Albert Camus - The Stranger - Episode 3 - The Absurdity Of A Happy Ending???<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Albert Camus - The Stranger - Episode 2 - The Consequences Of Meaninglessness! 2023</title>
			<itunes:title>Albert Camus - The Stranger - Episode 2 - The Consequences Of Meaninglessness! 2023</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 11 Nov 2023 06:00:15 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>46:17</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/6542cfa25012af0012be1189/media.mp3" length="38882879" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">6542cfa25012af0012be1189</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/albert-camus-the-stranger-episode-2-the-consequences-of-mean</link>
			<acast:episodeId>6542cfa25012af0012be1189</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>albert-camus-the-stranger-episode-2-the-consequences-of-mean</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N0WDHyxrMqcFxq6VEYRT7IejEM1eF8hzbyD35dNk2AvY9vKBoun4SI3iT1EPoYsYySmQz8WMRbjzHD8nvSuujya]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Albert Camus - The Stranger - Episode 2 - The Consequences Of Meaninglessness!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>237</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Albert Camus - The Stranger - Episode 2 - The Consequences Of Meaninglessness!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Albert Camus - The Stranger - Episode 2 - The Consequences Of Meaninglessness!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Albert Camus - The Stranger - Episode 1 -Introduction To Absurdity! 2023</title>
			<itunes:title>Albert Camus - The Stranger - Episode 1 -Introduction To Absurdity! 2023</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 04 Nov 2023 05:00:47 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>47:34</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/6542cf525012af0012bdf426/media.mp3" length="39960643" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">6542cf525012af0012bdf426</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/albert-camus-the-stranger-episode-1-introduction-to-absurdit</link>
			<acast:episodeId>6542cf525012af0012bdf426</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>albert-camus-the-stranger-episode-1-introduction-to-absurdit</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCc62NY3yR9koMY1GAMArm+7iHl7ARuMEX92TlhEypdBRFnFVhGST1lYkDL+6sPzs9sM+FW3fYi2pGTQBcVD+LHdsGtpJM56WQMryCvF1nS6sovLU7RZ1QSrgycy334Lg8bkaieM6YpntzAE57flHOymHRJQLYxT1wnoA6jTfvaQ75hFfmcNmNndN4CEzSuCRdAZhxG0C2YjTq5QbgT/zpB8]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Albert Camus - The Stranger - Episode 1 -Introduction To Absurdity!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>236</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Albert Camus - The Stranger - Episode 1 -Introduction To Absurdity!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Albert Camus - The Stranger - Episode 1 -Introduction To Absurdity!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Edgar Allan Poe - The Raven 2023</title>
			<itunes:title>Edgar Allan Poe - The Raven 2023</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 29 Oct 2023 05:00:54 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>35:05</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/653b12248b57bc0012d1209a/media.mp3" length="29483624" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">653b12248b57bc0012d1209a</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/edgar-allan-poe-the-raven-2023</link>
			<acast:episodeId>653b12248b57bc0012d1209a</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>edgar-allan-poe-the-raven-2023</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N1QRpm5hBkJgP4KyiRm0jYQH+y2lCRugFsTLF0Ov7kNsuUqnHXN5StjkM3hOgj8YCzgsci3y5SHZb26il4fAP8t]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Edgar Allan Poe - The Raven 2023</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Edgar Allan Poe - The Raven 2023<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Edgar Allan Poe - The Raven 2023<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Edgar Allan Poe - The Cask Of Amontillado 2023</title>
			<itunes:title>Edgar Allan Poe - The Cask Of Amontillado 2023</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 28 Oct 2023 05:00:34 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>44:18</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/653b11d6c0135400129d6ea1/media.mp3" length="37219226" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">653b11d6c0135400129d6ea1</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/edgar-allan-poe-the-cask-of-amontillado-2023</link>
			<acast:episodeId>653b11d6c0135400129d6ea1</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>edgar-allan-poe-the-cask-of-amontillado-2023</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N1mJSXdNUiyaS4/LU594bVU+2/jZbNG3pzpmNGSYRVbbw0fhwkjcFvYfUASARoPfvci/jRDOOeTzkk6zaIr9nMX]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Edgar Allan Poe - The Cask Of Amontillado 2023</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>234</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Edgar Allan Poe - The Cask Of Amontillado 2023<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Edgar Allan Poe - The Cask Of Amontillado 2023<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Tupac Shakur - Poetry, Prose, Pain And Hope</title>
			<itunes:title>Tupac Shakur - Poetry, Prose, Pain And Hope</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 21 Oct 2023 05:00:56 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>44:29</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/6530893920efb90012740996/media.mp3" length="37378692" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">6530893920efb90012740996</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/tupac-shakur-poetry-prose-pain-and-hop</link>
			<acast:episodeId>6530893920efb90012740996</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>tupac-shakur-poetry-prose-pain-and-hop</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N1nryT1nlltOTuM0XN8ZBgnP9MoGk6WNFMjYswFDrq5pvcQ5OTXgjCoXFNnM8JSA8w7TT+qGU/vfxrYkeqJ7QiP]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Tupac Shakur - Poetry, Prose, Pain And Hope</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>233</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Tupac Shakur - Poetry, Prose, Pain And Hope<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Tupac Shakur - Poetry, Prose, Pain And Hope<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Anne Bradstreet - The First Female Published Poetess In The America's!]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[Anne Bradstreet - The First Female Published Poetess In The America's!]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 19 Aug 2023 05:00:46 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>41:31</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/62f43785e1b60600126c00a7/media.mp3" length="34887816" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">62f43785e1b60600126c00a7</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/anne-bradstreet-the-first-female-published-poetess-in-the-am</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62f43785e1b60600126c00a7</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>anne-bradstreet-the-first-female-published-poetess-in-the-am</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCeO86bjLnsEERjuzur1LYuTojD5xJfNnjUf37SlLxbc/fjBbpAxKMXFrd5gUPaw1Tt7X9es2rMM/QRxSZAcBCKvThdu/TheBhFUP2y3zpXXssQbBTy0JMJu+wVYa9qWSrjitnRqxwuRm/Xfr6JeTdQq9daL2JHDpj/g/4wlluWSDjyZ3dnah365ZcKB2NJecmJ+BmYt6ibscg73SvQo+Ej0]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>175</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Anne Bradstreet - The First Female Published Poetess In The America's!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Anne Bradstreet - The First Female Published Poetess In The America's!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Iroquois Constitution - 2023</title>
			<itunes:title>The Iroquois Constitution - 2023</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 12 Aug 2023 05:00:39 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>34:42</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/64ceb6a2da2e2100118b29f2/media.mp3" length="29158874" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">64ceb6a2da2e2100118b29f2</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/the-iroquois-constitution-2023</link>
			<acast:episodeId>64ceb6a2da2e2100118b29f2</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>the-iroquois-constitution-2023</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N33A9gPFFBWw7oO6vuK3g8TSxwg5tlKG43ZtuyJ7U0zC/27/UT0Rqk5Is/F3UX4+0AL3XhppzfHX6MXrQaImMXp]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Iroquois Constitution - 2023</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>228</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The Iroquois Constitution - 2023<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The Iroquois Constitution - 2023<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Jimmy Baca - Episode 2 - "When I Walk Through That Door, I Am: An Immigrant Mother's Quest".]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[Jimmy Baca - Episode 2 - "When I Walk Through That Door, I Am: An Immigrant Mother's Quest".]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 05 Aug 2023 05:00:29 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>43:31</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/64ca75f3d6095c0011ad3030/media.mp3" length="36563877" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">64ca75f3d6095c0011ad3030</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/jimmy-baca-episode-2-when-i-walk-through-that-door-i-am</link>
			<acast:episodeId>64ca75f3d6095c0011ad3030</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>jimmy-baca-episode-2-when-i-walk-through-that-door-i-am</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCeR6t17sWD9Q+aTzCQsutPw61ulPRpgH4zmNjvjZA2i3hNcaKDCOeGPi7NP+YLBo/Lxs3vyaQ/9TfvSegINzrSx7aCFxVld/x2KXnmsnZzFYjnq/ejN1COz7xCkBDlSEIUIZs0l6/wG+cM1YV3IOxXYFRn4ffHUo9UTbV+4XW7MQ6YZ2Gc3pWQF7EacACtObktx17nxQHs5Jih55VUQcc7c]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Jimmy Baca - Episode 2 - "When I Walk Through That Door, I Am: An Immigrant Mother's Quest".]]></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>227</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Jimmy Baca - Episode 2 - "When I Walk Through That Door, I Am: An Immigrant Mother's Quest".<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Jimmy Baca - Episode 2 - "When I Walk Through That Door, I Am: An Immigrant Mother's Quest".<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Jimmy Baca - Episode 1 - The Voice Of Chicano Poetry!</title>
			<itunes:title>Jimmy Baca - Episode 1 - The Voice Of Chicano Poetry!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 29 Jul 2023 05:00:17 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>47:01</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/64b74f3dfecdfb0011046b63/media.mp3" length="39504951" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">64b74f3dfecdfb0011046b63</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/jimmy-baca-episode-1-the-voice-of-chicano-poetry</link>
			<acast:episodeId>64b74f3dfecdfb0011046b63</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>jimmy-baca-episode-1-the-voice-of-chicano-poetry</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCdk+w0WNza/qEsOlMU3avg48rbTralOpYVPhzjeCmLtISSBWHnjHUU7zFJE1/bh6pl6gVCf4vnKHBDt4UGUpf7jpV4fkYpPlCI590TWDzrrKyD6bviu4GMLvPpbOgH70VycUhaFWyfCnWLiXXUhB3ZY30kc0/K8KDQ+y5b7GywotgsgmVfUc9rh5xiexGEu9Li4j8X+uw9QRsHDPO3qh5JY]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Jimmy Baca - Episode 1 - The Voice Of Chicano Poetry!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>226</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Jimmy Baca - Episode 1 - The Voice Oc Chicano Poetry!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Jimmy Baca - Episode 1 - The Voice Oc Chicano Poetry!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Antigone Episode #2 - Tragedy, Honor, Wisdom And The End Of All Things</title>
			<itunes:title>Antigone Episode #2 - Tragedy, Honor, Wisdom And The End Of All Things</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 17 Jun 2023 05:00:15 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>38:53</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/646be0f8b160e00011c471ab/media.mp3" length="32665252" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">646be0f8b160e00011c471ab</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/antigone-episode-2-tragedy-honor-wisdom-and-the-end-of-all-t</link>
			<acast:episodeId>646be0f8b160e00011c471ab</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>antigone-episode-2-tragedy-honor-wisdom-and-the-end-of-all-t</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N3J0AlhAJH13n2k8yFz/4B/TGBv/4DJATB48fx5AjwrXKr4AytpYvzxQbIQEQKFELJ8SqQ3NAqiRceNvmaF/wh1]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Antigone Episode #2 - Tragedy, Honor, Wisdom And The End Of All Things</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>218</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Antigone Episode #2 - Tragedy, Honor, Wisdom And The End Of All Things<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Antigone Episode #2 - Tragedy, Honor, Wisdom And The End Of All Things<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Antigone Episode #1 - Drama, death, higher law, family issues and more death</title>
			<itunes:title>Antigone Episode #1 - Drama, death, higher law, family issues and more death</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 10 Jun 2023 05:00:29 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>42:06</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/646bd88921fbf20011d828dd/media.mp3" length="35367149" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">646bd88921fbf20011d828dd</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/646bd88921fbf20011d828dd</link>
			<acast:episodeId>646bd88921fbf20011d828dd</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N2aitoLQlDE5yut3d8yvnMd+tSGLwlXDGLJfn6cXCHGa0j6J7Dwyc8QvxA1vHU0ZT0lU93oEuOerydyvBe6QdSq]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Antigone Episode #1 - Drama, death, higher law, family issues and more death</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>217</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Antigone Episode #1 - Drama, death, higher law, family issues and more death<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Antigone Episode #1 - Drama, death, higher law, family issues and more death<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Oedipus Rex - Episode #3- The Reveal, The Conclusion, Sigmund Freud, and how it all goes together!</title>
			<itunes:title>Oedipus Rex - Episode #3- The Reveal, The Conclusion, Sigmund Freud, and how it all goes together!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 03 Jun 2023 05:00:16 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>34:05</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/646bf0fe1558380011064cd2/media.mp3" length="28636948" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">646bf0fe1558380011064cd2</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/oedipus-rex-episode-3-the-reveal-the-conclusion-sigmund-freu</link>
			<acast:episodeId>646bf0fe1558380011064cd2</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>oedipus-rex-episode-3-the-reveal-the-conclusion-sigmund-freu</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N37kbrNYC4FPnbu1yrvxyutTTZ/H+5JSUC1K5cwiKB6ZbMjkyi5gEdObMahv3qAUPLUSB8NBerHy0WA6/6xsR+x]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Oedipus Rex - Episode #3- The Reveal, The Conclusion, Sigmund Freud, and how it all goes together!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>216</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Oedipus Rex - Episode #3- The Reveal, The Conclusion, Sigmund Freud, and how it all goes together!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Oedipus Rex - Episode #3- The Reveal, The Conclusion, Sigmund Freud, and how it all goes together!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Oedipus Rex - Episode #2 - Irony, Tragedy, Oracles, Flaws And More!</title>
			<itunes:title>Oedipus Rex - Episode #2 - Irony, Tragedy, Oracles, Flaws And More!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 28 May 2023 05:00:56 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>35:14</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/646bee1cb160e00011c60f3a/media.mp3" length="29606822" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">646bee1cb160e00011c60f3a</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/oedipus-rex-episode-2-irony-tragedy-oracles-flaws-and-more</link>
			<acast:episodeId>646bee1cb160e00011c60f3a</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>oedipus-rex-episode-2-irony-tragedy-oracles-flaws-and-more</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N00O3c4D/5/TuE8qTkaxm3dyFdro3Hq5jo2wvWjHzd/Ivq1oklrXjZpkpXPLCRPeZS3l5VN1lktcM4jAe7AtuoO]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Oedipus Rex - Episode #2 - Irony, Tragedy, Oracles, Flaws And More!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>215</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Oedipus Rex - Episode #2 - Irony, Tragedy, Oracles, Flaws And More!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Oedipus Rex - Episode #2 - Irony, Tragedy, Oracles, Flaws And More!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Oedipus Rex - Episode #1 - The philosophy, the predicaments, the purpose in Greek Theater</title>
			<itunes:title>Oedipus Rex - Episode #1 - The philosophy, the predicaments, the purpose in Greek Theater</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 27 May 2023 05:00:22 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>30:57</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/646be8dcbcb31300119f958f/media.mp3" length="26007828" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">646be8dcbcb31300119f958f</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/oedipus-rex-episode-1-the-philosophy-the-predicaments-the-pu</link>
			<acast:episodeId>646be8dcbcb31300119f958f</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>oedipus-rex-episode-1-the-philosophy-the-predicaments-the-pu</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N1p21Gt3HUaxa33mJCVUyxeQwPsrh+ur1kWBG5j4xh7fYTxB+0r6FNljuoLj0cPywBKajRXrQxQQTjRPtBK0uQn]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Oedipus Rex - Episode #1 - The philosophy, the predicaments, the purpose in Greek Theater</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>214</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Oedipus Rex - Episode #1 - The philosophy, the predicaments, the purpose in Greek Theater<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Oedipus Rex - Episode #1 - The philosophy, the predicaments, the purpose in Greek Theater<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Henry David Thoreau - Civil Disobedience - An Inspiration To Gandhi And MLK Jr.!</title>
			<itunes:title>Henry David Thoreau - Civil Disobedience - An Inspiration To Gandhi And MLK Jr.!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 20 May 2023 05:00:39 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>43:31</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/646183c059c9c10011a61915/media.mp3" length="36565328" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">646183c059c9c10011a61915</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/henry-david-thoreau-civil-disobedience-an-inspiration-to-gan</link>
			<acast:episodeId>646183c059c9c10011a61915</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>henry-david-thoreau-civil-disobedience-an-inspiration-to-gan</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N1i4lFyKjwVlg4pUOY78cqMb3yaA+D5hrBVsAtHPsyyblbweoRz9qZc0DMrdbjbcotRc7lNxm9FAdDSGKiSUEkw]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>213</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Henry David Thoreau - Civil Disobedience - An Inspiration To Gandhi And MLK Jr.!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Henry David Thoreau - Civil Disobedience - An Inspiration To Gandhi And MLK Jr.!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Henry David Thoreau - Walden Pond - Simplify! Simplify! Simplify!</title>
			<itunes:title>Henry David Thoreau - Walden Pond - Simplify! Simplify! Simplify!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 13 May 2023 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>48:38</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/645d3f011a7f660011630e59/media.mp3" length="40854791" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">645d3f011a7f660011630e59</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/henry-david-thoreau-walden-pond-simplify-simplify-simplify</link>
			<acast:episodeId>645d3f011a7f660011630e59</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>henry-david-thoreau-walden-pond-simplify-simplify-simplify</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N3sAEfCcG39mEADnVYlI/QCZZDre20d1BpfnPP5LQuyeZdYLZd4pOzPtrNluOX+bKQgIYLFG20jF7StUgsDFWE1]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>212</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Henry David Thoreau - Walden Pond - Simplify! Simplify! Simplify!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Henry David Thoreau - Walden Pond - Simplify! Simplify! Simplify!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Julia de Burgos - Meet Puerto Rico's Most Famous Poet!]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[Julia de Burgos - Meet Puerto Rico's Most Famous Poet!]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 01 Apr 2023 05:00:49 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>39:48</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F8d491958-f816-3705-85f1-c20107dc3119/media.mp3" length="33446175" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/8d491958-f816-3705-85f1-c20107dc3119</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/62a4ac88b34c850013b548a8</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548a8</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCeJdum7hmMT9+oodyVPY7xhJ/14tLb6+XmzCLX7wedjX6JDHFd0GBkvXaUVlXv3e6pjzmG5owJY3+W71gZfstj9T4krjD8vgNck8P8yrRHbKWMz7AQJf3bhty6Y1xt/xgLcFD86pUcKRZTWgr7GzD1DqmlwzO1sue+d77/qsKT4Sm3J1EPc7+cw8XaV1LdiJiauRCkWcWgYO+hnrrvUl7W+dyKeTHSiC/Ydo81tRpSqIA==]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>97</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<br><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<br><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Emily Dickinson - Episode 3 - The Publishing Drama Surrounding Her Work!</title>
			<itunes:title>Emily Dickinson - Episode 3 - The Publishing Drama Surrounding Her Work!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 25 Mar 2023 05:00:27 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>36:13</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/641d165a0b7fb300119d06f8/media.mp3" length="30426038" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">641d165a0b7fb300119d06f8</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/emily-dickinson-episode-3-the-publishing-drama-surrounding-h</link>
			<acast:episodeId>641d165a0b7fb300119d06f8</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>emily-dickinson-episode-3-the-publishing-drama-surrounding-h</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N0a4cuNAFlXmFXf453Fe3/8ewXonOOwMXbYh6SP1yQo+x3y6zSlhFmkxTp0OPMEm4MajQSOZS//H6klVLSA3Fee]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>209</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Emily Dickinson - Episode 3 - The Publishing Drama Surrounding Her Work!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Emily Dickinson - Episode 3 - The Publishing Drama Surrounding Her Work!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Emily Dickinson - Episode 2 - The Mysterious Life And times!</title>
			<itunes:title>Emily Dickinson - Episode 2 - The Mysterious Life And times!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 18 Mar 2023 05:00:21 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>40:29</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/640f4f6dca77c500111d3546/media.mp3" length="34019992" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">640f4f6dca77c500111d3546</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/emily-dickinson-episode-2-the-mysterious-life-and-times</link>
			<acast:episodeId>640f4f6dca77c500111d3546</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>emily-dickinson-episode-2-the-mysterious-life-and-times</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N14ppUlXUJ8s0UjbCelHJpQJO75ZLu8OjEoVAI4wYlN/lqepbrbxLm3k8p0FtRCl1IpuwD/80kjLfQumOICVlGn]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>208</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Emily Dickinson - Episode 2 - The Mysterious Life And times!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Emily Dickinson - Episode 2 - The Mysterious Life And times!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Emily Dickinson - Episode 1 - The Myth of Amherst!</title>
			<itunes:title>Emily Dickinson - Episode 1 - The Myth of Amherst!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 11 Mar 2023 06:00:43 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>51:05</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/640a977efbc96d0011151369/media.mp3" length="42915619" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">640a977efbc96d0011151369</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/emily-dickinson-episode-1-the-myth-of-amherst</link>
			<acast:episodeId>640a977efbc96d0011151369</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>emily-dickinson-episode-1-the-myth-of-amherst</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCdYVPPz06vSuk3upAETD60rzEeCIrea2R/aj7mNF5ZaUdfDGN42fxHgd13a6QpuukwORmEMuRxdrDes6tyHDATRvG5e+KMiuxoV9GuCq3AXO0Ewl0vogMkzWYbsGGceydAMG+yAb0J8Zs15ONPUVqXqnnkVBdpAa3xTaECQKQUbXcfG81+WjmMnZblW8h+zND3ieMqHEYMeKcErPuvjzIIv]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>207</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Emily Dickinson - Episode 1 - The Myth of Amherst!</p><p><br></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Emily Dickinson - Episode 1 - The Myth of Amherst!</p><p><br></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Langston Hughes - Poet Of The Harlem Renaissance!</title>
			<itunes:title>Langston Hughes - Poet Of The Harlem Renaissance!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 25 Feb 2023 06:00:28 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>35:25</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/63f17c078f3966001103c3b8/media.mp3" length="29758312" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">63f17c078f3966001103c3b8</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/langston-hughes-poet-of-the-harlem-renaissance</link>
			<acast:episodeId>63f17c078f3966001103c3b8</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>langston-hughes-poet-of-the-harlem-renaissance</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCenbJ2f9Gr3/SraoriloLlk5DXT51tIj/CS0dQWwiSPtCE/sGEazaVQRzAVftRK+lGwgd3ABPCJ7ByysiuqCOew8QKvhW50VpdjjvpycEXXCt7kAIaGxz2l1PUPhF+jaTDkmgXeKejJj4tVz1vqXQQVPDymdIyCf4W9a0xrSwwGLmloiNJiKiBRgSDhaqFNla63pFwTq2QsaDvtQy8GYhx5]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>205</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Raisin In The Sun - Lorraine Hansberry - Episode 4</title>
			<itunes:title>Raisin In The Sun - Lorraine Hansberry - Episode 4</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 19 Feb 2023 06:00:28 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>46:39</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/63e5bc4a99435400116d81bf/media.mp3" length="39198069" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">63e5bc4a99435400116d81bf</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/raisin-in-the-sun-lorraine-hansberry-episode-4</link>
			<acast:episodeId>63e5bc4a99435400116d81bf</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>raisin-in-the-sun-lorraine-hansberry-episode-4</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N0BIdEcaU2ktlc9kyQ60SMbcfOMfnA6F8wzGV/QkrDWBfZHW+3Myo3wLkA1UQBRRtUd7iOD1ntHyKoDhAgNjbEm]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>204</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Raisin In The Sun - Lorraine Hansberry - Episode 3</title>
			<itunes:title>Raisin In The Sun - Lorraine Hansberry - Episode 3</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 18 Feb 2023 06:00:32 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>35:45</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/63e5b5af16b6910010b50398/media.mp3" length="30036564" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">63e5b5af16b6910010b50398</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/raisin-in-the-sun-lorraine-hansberry-episode-31</link>
			<acast:episodeId>63e5b5af16b6910010b50398</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>raisin-in-the-sun-lorraine-hansberry-episode-31</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCeB2r7749Cg79ghY3PLYPYh9XNh2AXq0P4pw+8hLteWGhKO8bHGkcnrpXbQWzC4SXutMocv/wxJddHqRmiskV7+q5OEQ373p0exKKNeN6ZMz8lm33Wrs9jdlEUOj2t2tMYqasTwLe+IIxmQg4D5OPu68PNNAZqbeTME4IX+aiHw0JOoQCoqysIN/ICH14dQJFvZnjdUpJggWKPXb9YwLnUZ]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>203</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Raisin In The Sun - Lorraine Hansberry - Episode 3<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Raisin In The Sun - Lorraine Hansberry - Episode 3<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Raisin In The Sun - Lorraine Hansberry - Episode 2 </title>
			<itunes:title>Raisin In The Sun - Lorraine Hansberry - Episode 2 </itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Fri, 17 Feb 2023 06:00:55 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>53:13</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/63e5add499435400116aa45a/media.mp3" length="44713406" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">63e5add499435400116aa45a</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/raisin-in-the-sun-lorraine-hansberry-episode-2</link>
			<acast:episodeId>63e5add499435400116aa45a</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>raisin-in-the-sun-lorraine-hansberry-episode-2</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N3ACRmqfjvkgtytqvhqvVpnQY5kZJA3fTsOcOTjGu1SnN5GjpRrN7xp5J6IhvpzAHoVQWNpgzTVQINwirZPq/S+]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>202</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Raisin In the sun - Lorraine Hansberry<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Raisin In the sun - Lorraine Hansberry<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Raisin In The Sun - Lorraine Hansberry - Episode 1 - Meet The Author</title>
			<itunes:title>Raisin In The Sun - Lorraine Hansberry - Episode 1 - Meet The Author</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Thu, 16 Feb 2023 12:09:25 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>31:24</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/63e5a718b4191e0010a49c50/media.mp3" length="26377955" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">63e5a718b4191e0010a49c50</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/raisin-in-the-sun-lorraine-hansberry-episode-1-meet-the-auth</link>
			<acast:episodeId>63e5a718b4191e0010a49c50</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>raisin-in-the-sun-lorraine-hansberry-episode-1-meet-the-auth</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N3SrGEWYPhk3x0Kr8CU1pgEKs7UROlELFpsMJW7kWuEz99/9bdtfMaNQ/6LwInDTtDjL7RadYCNBr30RNn/t+0r]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>201</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Raisin In The SUn. Lorraine Hansberry<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Raisin In The SUn. Lorraine Hansberry<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Aldous Huxley - Brave New World - Episode 4 - The Struggle Between Meaning And Happiness!</title>
			<itunes:title>Aldous Huxley - Brave New World - Episode 4 - The Struggle Between Meaning And Happiness!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 04 Feb 2023 06:00:19 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>48:06</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/63d99f36ac9a1400120b3aca/media.mp3" length="40414137" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">63d99f36ac9a1400120b3aca</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/aldous-huxley-brave-new-world-episode-4-the-struggle-between</link>
			<acast:episodeId>63d99f36ac9a1400120b3aca</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>aldous-huxley-brave-new-world-episode-4-the-struggle-between</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N34MVjsFmbhYl0uyJmAhhK5//9QrFHY0nU1+68brgSotv54ExZN4MLIfnWlO92dCV4e7E2vvPq/qBLP5rcbLR39]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>200</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.&nbsp; Today we conclude our four-part series on Aldous Huxley’s Brave New World; the world Huxley creates may be New but certainly it is not brave. Michel Houellebecq in his 1998 novel <em>The Elementary Particles </em>references Brave New World in an unusual way.&nbsp; Instead of seeing it as a warning of an evil to be avoided, he, or at least his characters find it a world to aspire to.&nbsp;&nbsp; Let me quote him, “everyone says BNW is supposed to be a totalitarian nightmare, a vicious indictment on our society, but that’s just hypocritical bullshit.&nbsp; BNW is our idea of heaven: genetic manipulation, sexual liberation, the war against aging, the leisure society.”&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp; It’s a conversation, Huxley thought we should have as a society: what constitutes a real human world?&nbsp; What is human society? Are we individuals living together; or are cells in a single organism called society with a small collection of men as braintrusts running it all?&nbsp; In BNW Revisited, he says this, “In spite of the Id and the Unconscious, in spite of endemic neurosis and the prevalence of low IQ's most men and women are probably decent enough and sensible enough to be trusted with the direction of their own destinies. “&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>The World Controllers in BNW disagree., Mond, in part 4, describes a world where men and women are NOT to be trusted with the direction of their own destinies. And as we reach the end of the book, we listen to Mustafa Mond explain why.&nbsp; And in a nutshell the answer is instability.&nbsp; “Independence was not made for man. God isn’t compatible with machinery and scientific medicine and universal happiness.&nbsp; “It would upset the whole social order if men started doing things on their own.”&nbsp; These are the arguments we read at the end of the book, but their meanings are illustrated&nbsp; throughout starting in chapter one.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>After reading the dialogue between John and Mond, so much of what we’ve seen illustrated makes more sense.&nbsp; Really, this is a book that needs to be read twice because when you read those first chapters, you’re overwhelmed and confused.&nbsp; In episode 1, we tour with our omniscient narrator that Central London Hatchery and Conditioning Center in the year of stability AF 632.&nbsp; We learn that vivaparous reproduction (or birth as we know it) has been replaced by the assembly line; babies are manufactured in bottles.&nbsp; The director explains to us that world is divided into castes, and everyone is conditioned to believe they are equal and equally valuable- albeit, they certainly are not equal in the way we think of equality today. We are introduced to a new set of values and the value that prevails is happiness.&nbsp; The World State has solved man’s happiness problem, and we are shown how this is achieved.&nbsp; The way the director describes makes it seem flawless.&nbsp;&nbsp; Caitrin Nicol in her famous essay “Brave New World at 75” describes it a different way, “there is an unholy alliance of industrial capitalist, fascist, communist, psycho- analytic, and pseudo-scientific ideologies has brought about the end of history. The past is taboo - "History is bunk," as "Our Ford" so eloquently said - and there is no future, because history's ends have been accomplished. There is no pain, deformity, crime, anguish, or social discontent. Even death has no more sting: Children are acclimatized to the death palaces from the age of eighteen months, encouraged to poke around and eat chocolate creams while the dying are ushered into oblivion on soma, watching sports and pornography on television.”&nbsp;</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.&nbsp; Today we conclude our four-part series on Aldous Huxley’s Brave New World; the world Huxley creates may be New but certainly it is not brave. Michel Houellebecq in his 1998 novel <em>The Elementary Particles </em>references Brave New World in an unusual way.&nbsp; Instead of seeing it as a warning of an evil to be avoided, he, or at least his characters find it a world to aspire to.&nbsp;&nbsp; Let me quote him, “everyone says BNW is supposed to be a totalitarian nightmare, a vicious indictment on our society, but that’s just hypocritical bullshit.&nbsp; BNW is our idea of heaven: genetic manipulation, sexual liberation, the war against aging, the leisure society.”&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp; It’s a conversation, Huxley thought we should have as a society: what constitutes a real human world?&nbsp; What is human society? Are we individuals living together; or are cells in a single organism called society with a small collection of men as braintrusts running it all?&nbsp; In BNW Revisited, he says this, “In spite of the Id and the Unconscious, in spite of endemic neurosis and the prevalence of low IQ's most men and women are probably decent enough and sensible enough to be trusted with the direction of their own destinies. “&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>The World Controllers in BNW disagree., Mond, in part 4, describes a world where men and women are NOT to be trusted with the direction of their own destinies. And as we reach the end of the book, we listen to Mustafa Mond explain why.&nbsp; And in a nutshell the answer is instability.&nbsp; “Independence was not made for man. God isn’t compatible with machinery and scientific medicine and universal happiness.&nbsp; “It would upset the whole social order if men started doing things on their own.”&nbsp; These are the arguments we read at the end of the book, but their meanings are illustrated&nbsp; throughout starting in chapter one.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>After reading the dialogue between John and Mond, so much of what we’ve seen illustrated makes more sense.&nbsp; Really, this is a book that needs to be read twice because when you read those first chapters, you’re overwhelmed and confused.&nbsp; In episode 1, we tour with our omniscient narrator that Central London Hatchery and Conditioning Center in the year of stability AF 632.&nbsp; We learn that vivaparous reproduction (or birth as we know it) has been replaced by the assembly line; babies are manufactured in bottles.&nbsp; The director explains to us that world is divided into castes, and everyone is conditioned to believe they are equal and equally valuable- albeit, they certainly are not equal in the way we think of equality today. We are introduced to a new set of values and the value that prevails is happiness.&nbsp; The World State has solved man’s happiness problem, and we are shown how this is achieved.&nbsp; The way the director describes makes it seem flawless.&nbsp;&nbsp; Caitrin Nicol in her famous essay “Brave New World at 75” describes it a different way, “there is an unholy alliance of industrial capitalist, fascist, communist, psycho- analytic, and pseudo-scientific ideologies has brought about the end of history. The past is taboo - "History is bunk," as "Our Ford" so eloquently said - and there is no future, because history's ends have been accomplished. There is no pain, deformity, crime, anguish, or social discontent. Even death has no more sting: Children are acclimatized to the death palaces from the age of eighteen months, encouraged to poke around and eat chocolate creams while the dying are ushered into oblivion on soma, watching sports and pornography on television.”&nbsp;</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Aldous Huxley - Brave New World - Episode 3 - The Two Dystopian Worlds Collide!</title>
			<itunes:title>Aldous Huxley - Brave New World - Episode 3 - The Two Dystopian Worlds Collide!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 28 Jan 2023 06:00:09 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>46:00</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/63d0a19e77d9ee001199378b/media.mp3" length="38641520" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">63d0a19e77d9ee001199378b</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/aldous-huxley-brave-new-world-episode-3-the-two-dystopian-wo</link>
			<acast:episodeId>63d0a19e77d9ee001199378b</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>aldous-huxley-brave-new-world-episode-3-the-two-dystopian-wo</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N2y0PxTuaX3b16zzCfbyeekwuxY/+VXVJ9rd/TCQIUHifkGTmx2iW4E+ewAElxZs9kTaVJZ7F5hmUCS33uzOQiQ]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>199</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love lit Podcast. This is our third episode in our four part series on Aldous Huxley’s negative utopia Brave New World.&nbsp; In episode 1, we met Huxley and toured London’s Central Hatchery, covering chapters 1 and 2.&nbsp; In episode 2, we discussed chapters 3-5 meeting two characters from the novel.&nbsp; I want to point out that they are main characters, and when they were introduced, I expected them to be heroes, but these two are definitely not heroic- Bernard Marx and Lenina Crowne.&nbsp; Through the first five chapters we accompany them on an average evening, an average evening for everyone in the brave new world- not just for them- and average evening in this world consists of two things- soma-taking and sex.&nbsp;&nbsp; Now in episode 3 we accompany these two as they cross the Atlantic to the American continent and then return in chapters 6-11.&nbsp;&nbsp; They bring back with them a character who comes closest to being a hero, he comes closest to being us, John Savage from the reservation.&nbsp; Our plan today is to explore primitive life on the reservation and the contrasts Huxley creates for us as well as watch John the Savage as he interacts with the Brave New World on his return.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>Christy, before we get into that I want to revisit a few important ideas from earlier episodes. As we think about how Huxley drew these standardized humans, and their lives, it’s more and more obvious that Huxley, himself, is not advocating for life a comfortable and happy life, at least in the way he defines these terms.&nbsp; Comfortable meaning no anxiety; happy meaning full of distractions and entertainment.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>No, we have to read this entire book as irony- everything he is defending is the opposite of what he’s describing.&nbsp; It’s what makes this book confusing to many readers. The farther we get into the chapters, the more bitter the irony- even positive words like hygienic and beautiful and happy are used by Huxley to make us question if even these are really good things at all.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>One place to pay attention is when reading how the characters talk to and about each other. What we see is that there is zero sense of what we consider to be meaningful relationship.&nbsp; They talk about each other and to each other as if they were merchandise, or to use Huxley’s term- meat- dead or alive.&nbsp; Huxley as a student of biology and psychology really pushes the scientific boundaries and even our imaginations to the limits.&nbsp; He asks how far will society, or the power structure of our world go when it comes to psychological manipulation through conditioning?&nbsp; Are there ethical limits or boundaries in the messages we hear from political or commercial leadership- and Huxley does not really see that there is a difference between these two.&nbsp; And not just through repetition and peer pressure but also through government/cultural sanctioned drug use and sexual behaviors.&nbsp; All of this, of course always expressed as being for the common good.&nbsp; Not even the world leaders in a Brave New World have nefarious motives.&nbsp; There is no obvious villain, no Hitler or Stalin out there murdering innocent people.&nbsp; The government is doing everything in the name of general good, and yet, we, as readers are made to question if this is really the case.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p><br></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love lit Podcast. This is our third episode in our four part series on Aldous Huxley’s negative utopia Brave New World.&nbsp; In episode 1, we met Huxley and toured London’s Central Hatchery, covering chapters 1 and 2.&nbsp; In episode 2, we discussed chapters 3-5 meeting two characters from the novel.&nbsp; I want to point out that they are main characters, and when they were introduced, I expected them to be heroes, but these two are definitely not heroic- Bernard Marx and Lenina Crowne.&nbsp; Through the first five chapters we accompany them on an average evening, an average evening for everyone in the brave new world- not just for them- and average evening in this world consists of two things- soma-taking and sex.&nbsp;&nbsp; Now in episode 3 we accompany these two as they cross the Atlantic to the American continent and then return in chapters 6-11.&nbsp;&nbsp; They bring back with them a character who comes closest to being a hero, he comes closest to being us, John Savage from the reservation.&nbsp; Our plan today is to explore primitive life on the reservation and the contrasts Huxley creates for us as well as watch John the Savage as he interacts with the Brave New World on his return.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>Christy, before we get into that I want to revisit a few important ideas from earlier episodes. As we think about how Huxley drew these standardized humans, and their lives, it’s more and more obvious that Huxley, himself, is not advocating for life a comfortable and happy life, at least in the way he defines these terms.&nbsp; Comfortable meaning no anxiety; happy meaning full of distractions and entertainment.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>No, we have to read this entire book as irony- everything he is defending is the opposite of what he’s describing.&nbsp; It’s what makes this book confusing to many readers. The farther we get into the chapters, the more bitter the irony- even positive words like hygienic and beautiful and happy are used by Huxley to make us question if even these are really good things at all.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>One place to pay attention is when reading how the characters talk to and about each other. What we see is that there is zero sense of what we consider to be meaningful relationship.&nbsp; They talk about each other and to each other as if they were merchandise, or to use Huxley’s term- meat- dead or alive.&nbsp; Huxley as a student of biology and psychology really pushes the scientific boundaries and even our imaginations to the limits.&nbsp; He asks how far will society, or the power structure of our world go when it comes to psychological manipulation through conditioning?&nbsp; Are there ethical limits or boundaries in the messages we hear from political or commercial leadership- and Huxley does not really see that there is a difference between these two.&nbsp; And not just through repetition and peer pressure but also through government/cultural sanctioned drug use and sexual behaviors.&nbsp; All of this, of course always expressed as being for the common good.&nbsp; Not even the world leaders in a Brave New World have nefarious motives.&nbsp; There is no obvious villain, no Hitler or Stalin out there murdering innocent people.&nbsp; The government is doing everything in the name of general good, and yet, we, as readers are made to question if this is really the case.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p><br></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Aldous Huxley - Brave New World - Episode 2 - The Best World Science Can Create!</title>
			<itunes:title>Aldous Huxley - Brave New World - Episode 2 - The Best World Science Can Create!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 21 Jan 2023 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>47:23</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/63c2f3fe65ae3d0011605cf5/media.mp3" length="39809249" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">63c2f3fe65ae3d0011605cf5</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/aldous-huxley-brave-new-world-episode-2-the-best-world-scien</link>
			<acast:episodeId>63c2f3fe65ae3d0011605cf5</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>aldous-huxley-brave-new-world-episode-2-the-best-world-scien</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCfJK7+kJKQsujmIgnhIJvkLLgC+pM1as6gD0dDDLQhk2GYz/DwcAqnEUQwjplmekEyowNP72DZM3whNqQXBHgyTgTl2HJHAa8zLpJuSl8RbBjvyIEyWzO52i9A4INrEP9EcVBtPg0lC5v+6cVSTRuRnvQvJFePfGFxNLoKhO3pOk1WxGInqb4iCsAMhvcz+xVpr0p4uHO2myyBKt/zb4BQn]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>198</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.&nbsp; This is episode 2 of our 4 part series discussing Aldous Huxley’s Brave New World.&nbsp; Today we will finish our discussion of part one of this book, chapters 1-5 and begin the transition into the second part.&nbsp; In other words, we will explore a progressive world of perfect containment and stability before shifting to a primitive one of risk and possibility.&nbsp; In episode 1, we introduced Huxley, the writer and thinker.&nbsp; We toured Brave New World’s Hatchery in chapters 1-2- the beginnings.&nbsp; The Hatchery is where they mass-produce humans- assembly-line style.&nbsp; We see that the world is genetically and biochemically engineered into fixed classes: Alpha, Beta, Gamma, Delta and Epsilon.&nbsp; For Huxley the political and economic leadership in our world has an interest in freezing the path for upward mobility, making sure all the political and economic power stays exactly where it is.&nbsp; Whoever is at the top has an interest in using the power of science and technology to produce a controllable standardized man.&nbsp; This standardized man would be a “perfect” man—or at least an artificially crafted perfect one, perfectly engineered for his predetermined role on this earth- Huxley uses a theological term- predestined.&nbsp; The overarching metaphor that pervades the novel is inspired by Henry Ford.&nbsp;&nbsp; In 1903, the Ford Motor Company was formed. The first product was the Model A, introduced in the same year. In order to produce a standardized car that everyone could afford, Ford introduced to the world the concept of assembly-line production.&nbsp; Their most successful product ever, the Model T, came out in September 1908. In 1909 a new Model T cost $850, but by 1924 the price had gone down to only $260. The average assembly line worker could purchase one with four months' pay in 1914.&nbsp; Everyone could drive a Model T.&nbsp; Eventually 15 million model Ts were manufactured and sold.&nbsp; It is estimated that 40% of American households owned one.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;In Huxley’s world Ford is divine.&nbsp; The assembly-line model is the template for life. Community, Identity and Stability are globally accepted ideals, and man is standardized- produced in the hatcheries like the one we’re visiting- the Central London Hatcheries and Conditioning Centre.&nbsp;&nbsp; We observe the process of fertilizing the eggs, bottling them, putting the lower castes through the Bokanovsky’ process then finally decanting them- or preparing them for independent existence.&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>We might call that birthing, but you can’t really be birthed out of a bottle, so I think the word decanting as a replacement for birthing slightly funny.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;The Bokanovksy process in particular involves grotesque biological engineering.&nbsp; It’s where lower castes are prenatally treated with x-rays then then are basically doused with alcohol and other poisons to be almost subhuman but capable of performing mind-numbing tasks.&nbsp; It’s fetal alcohol poisoning scientifically administered for the purpose of subjugation.&nbsp; But they don’t just poison the embryos, they also deprive the brains of oxygen during the assembly line process for and I quote the director here, there is “nothing like osygen-shortage for keeping an embryo below par.”&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; This is not considered immoral because these epsilons are still perfect.&nbsp; They are perfectly designed to do what they were designed to do perfectly.&nbsp; Christy, I used a chiasmus there!&nbsp;</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.&nbsp; This is episode 2 of our 4 part series discussing Aldous Huxley’s Brave New World.&nbsp; Today we will finish our discussion of part one of this book, chapters 1-5 and begin the transition into the second part.&nbsp; In other words, we will explore a progressive world of perfect containment and stability before shifting to a primitive one of risk and possibility.&nbsp; In episode 1, we introduced Huxley, the writer and thinker.&nbsp; We toured Brave New World’s Hatchery in chapters 1-2- the beginnings.&nbsp; The Hatchery is where they mass-produce humans- assembly-line style.&nbsp; We see that the world is genetically and biochemically engineered into fixed classes: Alpha, Beta, Gamma, Delta and Epsilon.&nbsp; For Huxley the political and economic leadership in our world has an interest in freezing the path for upward mobility, making sure all the political and economic power stays exactly where it is.&nbsp; Whoever is at the top has an interest in using the power of science and technology to produce a controllable standardized man.&nbsp; This standardized man would be a “perfect” man—or at least an artificially crafted perfect one, perfectly engineered for his predetermined role on this earth- Huxley uses a theological term- predestined.&nbsp; The overarching metaphor that pervades the novel is inspired by Henry Ford.&nbsp;&nbsp; In 1903, the Ford Motor Company was formed. The first product was the Model A, introduced in the same year. In order to produce a standardized car that everyone could afford, Ford introduced to the world the concept of assembly-line production.&nbsp; Their most successful product ever, the Model T, came out in September 1908. In 1909 a new Model T cost $850, but by 1924 the price had gone down to only $260. The average assembly line worker could purchase one with four months' pay in 1914.&nbsp; Everyone could drive a Model T.&nbsp; Eventually 15 million model Ts were manufactured and sold.&nbsp; It is estimated that 40% of American households owned one.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;In Huxley’s world Ford is divine.&nbsp; The assembly-line model is the template for life. Community, Identity and Stability are globally accepted ideals, and man is standardized- produced in the hatcheries like the one we’re visiting- the Central London Hatcheries and Conditioning Centre.&nbsp;&nbsp; We observe the process of fertilizing the eggs, bottling them, putting the lower castes through the Bokanovsky’ process then finally decanting them- or preparing them for independent existence.&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>We might call that birthing, but you can’t really be birthed out of a bottle, so I think the word decanting as a replacement for birthing slightly funny.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;The Bokanovksy process in particular involves grotesque biological engineering.&nbsp; It’s where lower castes are prenatally treated with x-rays then then are basically doused with alcohol and other poisons to be almost subhuman but capable of performing mind-numbing tasks.&nbsp; It’s fetal alcohol poisoning scientifically administered for the purpose of subjugation.&nbsp; But they don’t just poison the embryos, they also deprive the brains of oxygen during the assembly line process for and I quote the director here, there is “nothing like osygen-shortage for keeping an embryo below par.”&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; This is not considered immoral because these epsilons are still perfect.&nbsp; They are perfectly designed to do what they were designed to do perfectly.&nbsp; Christy, I used a chiasmus there!&nbsp;</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Aldous Huxley - Brave New World - Episode 1 - Is It Dystopian Or Utopian?</title>
			<itunes:title>Aldous Huxley - Brave New World - Episode 1 - Is It Dystopian Or Utopian?</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 14 Jan 2023 06:00:06 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>44:43</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/63b77d6524f1f9001200c8eb/media.mp3" length="37576190" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">63b77d6524f1f9001200c8eb</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/aldous-huxley-brave-new-world-episode-1-is-it-dystopian-or-u</link>
			<acast:episodeId>63b77d6524f1f9001200c8eb</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>aldous-huxley-brave-new-world-episode-1-is-it-dystopian-or-u</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCdPicXdWd5Qoom2rOxUgSbMgd7bN5WujgU36tw8CTsE0hlOk+kOhTC3oZVEkV0RPS3wd2FZ5MmxEdADh4RySsoNOZoMdoBt2KoEj+NkfsbKRDoc4ZHcAlnCOiyPl27HAmkSN97WHSOATVDPLrbtLmSOKNyuwOxrPFPIIVzV8jTu2V8hLlNvJKuwtvCPTdRXVlwJ2J4yHS5FJVQrzK7s+Xeg]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>197</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>So, let’s get started, first, it’s important to note that this book was published in the UK in 1931.&nbsp; So, for context, let’s think about what was happening or really what hadn’t happened yet in Europe or the rest of the world.&nbsp; The book is pre-Hitler, pre-Stalin, pre-internet, pre-mass-media, pre-social engineering, he predates a lot of the things that define what we call the modern world, yet you might not think that just reading it.&nbsp; It pre-dates Orwell’s 1984, too.&nbsp; That book wasn’t written until…1948…yes, he just switched the numbers there.&nbsp; So much of the science in this book had to seem so strange and futuristic at the time.&nbsp; For example, DNA wouldn’t even be discovered until 1958.&nbsp; In-vitro fertilization wouldn’t be invented until 1971, yet Huxley’s book opens with test-tube babies, a term all of us have heard of today.&nbsp; I’m also sure a world where all people are on psychiatric drugs also seemed far-fetched in 1931; today, one in six Americans self-report regularly taking a psychiatric drug, and that number is likely just a fraction of the reality if you consider all the different variations of both legal and illegal and semi-legal forms available today. Huxley’s Brave New World is about achieving happiness.&nbsp; It’s about total sexual liberation.&nbsp; It’s about the exaltation of science over faith and religion.&nbsp;&nbsp; It’s about an entirely efficient and centralized government worldwide that fabricates “peace on earth good will towards men”, to quote the Biblical phrase and the stated purpose of the coming of Jesus Christ as announced by the angels at Christmas.&nbsp; And yet, even the title <em>Brave New World</em> reeks of irony. Every single person in this Brave New World is undeniably happy; that is never questioned, yet we’re left with the feeling that maybe even happiness really isn’t always good.&nbsp; Huxley’s Brave New World is a comfortable world.&nbsp; There is no violence, no rule by fear, like in Orwell’s novels.&nbsp; There is no illness or aging…in fact, it is a world genetically engineered to preclude unhappiness or anxiety of any kind.&nbsp; The goal of achieving unending and unlimited pleasure for all has been achieved….and yet, as we read it, it feels wrong.&nbsp; We get a sense that we wouldn’t like living this reality, but why? We feel something has been lost, and Huxley asks us to ask ourselves- what?&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;It’s satire.&nbsp; It mocks us, and the irony wears on us as we go through the story.&nbsp; Remember, the word irony means opposite, in other words, we feel that things should be the opposite as how they are described as being.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>Christy, we talked about satire with Johnathan Swift, with Orwell and with Bradbury, but let’s define what that is.&nbsp; If you say something is satirical, I immediately expect it to be funny, but there’s nothing funny in this book.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p><br></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>So, let’s get started, first, it’s important to note that this book was published in the UK in 1931.&nbsp; So, for context, let’s think about what was happening or really what hadn’t happened yet in Europe or the rest of the world.&nbsp; The book is pre-Hitler, pre-Stalin, pre-internet, pre-mass-media, pre-social engineering, he predates a lot of the things that define what we call the modern world, yet you might not think that just reading it.&nbsp; It pre-dates Orwell’s 1984, too.&nbsp; That book wasn’t written until…1948…yes, he just switched the numbers there.&nbsp; So much of the science in this book had to seem so strange and futuristic at the time.&nbsp; For example, DNA wouldn’t even be discovered until 1958.&nbsp; In-vitro fertilization wouldn’t be invented until 1971, yet Huxley’s book opens with test-tube babies, a term all of us have heard of today.&nbsp; I’m also sure a world where all people are on psychiatric drugs also seemed far-fetched in 1931; today, one in six Americans self-report regularly taking a psychiatric drug, and that number is likely just a fraction of the reality if you consider all the different variations of both legal and illegal and semi-legal forms available today. Huxley’s Brave New World is about achieving happiness.&nbsp; It’s about total sexual liberation.&nbsp; It’s about the exaltation of science over faith and religion.&nbsp;&nbsp; It’s about an entirely efficient and centralized government worldwide that fabricates “peace on earth good will towards men”, to quote the Biblical phrase and the stated purpose of the coming of Jesus Christ as announced by the angels at Christmas.&nbsp; And yet, even the title <em>Brave New World</em> reeks of irony. Every single person in this Brave New World is undeniably happy; that is never questioned, yet we’re left with the feeling that maybe even happiness really isn’t always good.&nbsp; Huxley’s Brave New World is a comfortable world.&nbsp; There is no violence, no rule by fear, like in Orwell’s novels.&nbsp; There is no illness or aging…in fact, it is a world genetically engineered to preclude unhappiness or anxiety of any kind.&nbsp; The goal of achieving unending and unlimited pleasure for all has been achieved….and yet, as we read it, it feels wrong.&nbsp; We get a sense that we wouldn’t like living this reality, but why? We feel something has been lost, and Huxley asks us to ask ourselves- what?&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;It’s satire.&nbsp; It mocks us, and the irony wears on us as we go through the story.&nbsp; Remember, the word irony means opposite, in other words, we feel that things should be the opposite as how they are described as being.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>Christy, we talked about satire with Johnathan Swift, with Orwell and with Bradbury, but let’s define what that is.&nbsp; If you say something is satirical, I immediately expect it to be funny, but there’s nothing funny in this book.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p><br></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Ishmael Beah - A Long Way Gone - Episode 3 - Reintegration And New Life!</title>
			<itunes:title>Ishmael Beah - A Long Way Gone - Episode 3 - Reintegration And New Life!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 10 Dec 2022 06:00:57 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>39:29</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/6390169e41e41a00107a5480/media.mp3" length="33173729" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">6390169e41e41a00107a5480</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/ishmael-beah-a-long-way-gone-episode-2-reintegration-and-new</link>
			<acast:episodeId>6390169e41e41a00107a5480</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>ishmael-beah-a-long-way-gone-episode-2-reintegration-and-new</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCfAQS6rUJ0v+cRopB9Byr6/3HuJOOedpJv9xdF4xZN90MgomM2rBCi6uNwa65ztMF6B5HKhmv8c49nHIWx1rjhE7G6OcYraH8C8kOR8YJJ5bobZzwpHkCsC3z1GcV1RZ2d7ApfUyNwW5JTCl1sUBHMk+S80PdJoT/nHBuldivI7yI1owSltjYy6Oc2sLIy6c1xAVHlmsUhKb8A4Cru2sH/0]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>194</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.&nbsp; This is our third and final episode discussing Ismael Beah’s personal memoir <em>A Long Way Gone, Memoir of a Boy Soldier</em>.&nbsp; In Week one, we discussed the first ten chapters of the book, introduced a very brief history of Sierra Leone, as a country, as well as a little background as to what started the civil unrest and why it lasted for so long in the country of Sierra Leone.&nbsp; It came down to corruption on the part of the government, then of course, there were the diamonds, the ones everyone wanted, blood diamonds as the world has come to call them.&nbsp; Last episode, we only discussed five chapters, but they are five brutal chapters, the chapters where Beah discusses his entrance into the army and just a few of his experiences as a child soldier.&nbsp; These are brutal, tragic and unfortunately more common than we would like to admit.&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;I appreciated that he didn’t harp on these.&nbsp; I assume he could probably have fiilled a volume listing one terrible atrocity after another, but he didn’t.&nbsp; He carefully chose events that supported specific points that he was trying to make.&nbsp; One point being how callous he and the other children became to the humanity of others, through the drugs, by watching and modeling the behaviors of the adults.&nbsp; It was clear that child soldiers are braver and more expendable than adults and widely used by all sides of the conflict.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>This episode, we will discuss the rest of the book, chapters 16-21.&nbsp; Here Beah explores his onw reintegration as a child soldier back into the world of real sentient human beings, the kind that feel empathy for each other and live peacefully with one another.&nbsp; We only see the beginning of Beah’s journey.&nbsp; We go with him as he physically escapes the war and Sierra Leone.&nbsp; But before that happens, we watch his journey out of drug addiction and back into mainstream living, something not even the United Nations was sure was possible for child soldiers to do.&nbsp; His particular case is an incredible miracle and one that is atypical of most child soldiers.&nbsp; Not all soldiers end up being adopted by upper-class American parents, but truth be told, thousands have been able to reintegrate into schools and local communities.&nbsp;&nbsp; The question people want to know is what can we do to create hope for them?&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.&nbsp; This is our third and final episode discussing Ismael Beah’s personal memoir <em>A Long Way Gone, Memoir of a Boy Soldier</em>.&nbsp; In Week one, we discussed the first ten chapters of the book, introduced a very brief history of Sierra Leone, as a country, as well as a little background as to what started the civil unrest and why it lasted for so long in the country of Sierra Leone.&nbsp; It came down to corruption on the part of the government, then of course, there were the diamonds, the ones everyone wanted, blood diamonds as the world has come to call them.&nbsp; Last episode, we only discussed five chapters, but they are five brutal chapters, the chapters where Beah discusses his entrance into the army and just a few of his experiences as a child soldier.&nbsp; These are brutal, tragic and unfortunately more common than we would like to admit.&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;I appreciated that he didn’t harp on these.&nbsp; I assume he could probably have fiilled a volume listing one terrible atrocity after another, but he didn’t.&nbsp; He carefully chose events that supported specific points that he was trying to make.&nbsp; One point being how callous he and the other children became to the humanity of others, through the drugs, by watching and modeling the behaviors of the adults.&nbsp; It was clear that child soldiers are braver and more expendable than adults and widely used by all sides of the conflict.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>This episode, we will discuss the rest of the book, chapters 16-21.&nbsp; Here Beah explores his onw reintegration as a child soldier back into the world of real sentient human beings, the kind that feel empathy for each other and live peacefully with one another.&nbsp; We only see the beginning of Beah’s journey.&nbsp; We go with him as he physically escapes the war and Sierra Leone.&nbsp; But before that happens, we watch his journey out of drug addiction and back into mainstream living, something not even the United Nations was sure was possible for child soldiers to do.&nbsp; His particular case is an incredible miracle and one that is atypical of most child soldiers.&nbsp; Not all soldiers end up being adopted by upper-class American parents, but truth be told, thousands have been able to reintegrate into schools and local communities.&nbsp;&nbsp; The question people want to know is what can we do to create hope for them?&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Ishmael Beah - A Long Way Gone - Episode 2 - The Creation Of A Child Soldier</title>
			<itunes:title>Ishmael Beah - A Long Way Gone - Episode 2 - The Creation Of A Child Soldier</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 03 Dec 2022 06:00:18 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>37:50</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/637e686cf895d700110ecd19/media.mp3" length="31784385" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">637e686cf895d700110ecd19</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/ishmael-beah-a-long-way-gone-episode-2-the-creation-of-a-chi</link>
			<acast:episodeId>637e686cf895d700110ecd19</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>ishmael-beah-a-long-way-gone-episode-2-the-creation-of-a-chi</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCfOkiJxqsFKpkuiNvpjLBcKcCOnP7K11aQaccqI2zuiT/NP5xcwrxlEaItecniZeHzrS1WIo4lcQujHQsWvZRkI/lSGd+hxotv149UJKlHwkR0y6SrZI3h4xPG+/32PdwrfBhG6pqZ2fyFsAArM4gykw9Qf5rOqHxSXzmMhoeLfeCw07SDbxpNwIGCtroXDvA1lce287/mNITk8ndLnsRIN]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>193</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.&nbsp; This is episode two in our three part series on Ishmael Beah’s national bestseller <em>A Long Way Gone, Memoirs of a Boy Soldier</em>.&nbsp; It is Ismael Beah’s first hand account of what he experienced as a child during Sierra Leone’s long armed conflict which completely ravaged the country and displaced a third of its inhabitants between 1991 until its official end in January of 2002. Last week we discussed the origins of the war and the fact that the violence endured for so long and was so bloody in large part because it was funded by what we call blood diamonds, those precious gems that were mined and sold by both sides of the conflict in order to buy weapons.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;Beah’s account begins with an introduction dating in 1998 as a reflection.&nbsp; From the beginning we know that Beah not only survives the war but somehow is writing his story from New York City, which is crazy to think about after reflecting on the chapters we discussed in the last episode, chapters 1-10.&nbsp; We also can see by that introduction that he manages to escape the conflict before its official ending.&nbsp; In these early chapters we meet an innocent group of boys living normal adolescent lives that are interrupted by murderous and senseless&nbsp; killing sprees.&nbsp; The boys run because that is the only thing they can do.&nbsp; They run in a group so as to survive, but by the very nature of the war, they are not only threatened by all sorts of dangers, but they themselves are also perceived as threats.&nbsp; They are the exact profile of the nation’s most deadly assassins.&nbsp; They are on the run with no where to go and are totally disenfranchised for what is almost an entire year.&nbsp; This week, we will discuss only five chapters, chapters 10-15.&nbsp; These are the chapters that detail Beah’s relatively brief discussion of his two years spent as a soldier.&nbsp; He is only 13 but he will serve as a soldier for two years in what is basically a terrorist squad victimizing in many cases innocent civilians.&nbsp; Garry, before we read Beah’s individual story, let’s look at the concept of child soldiers in general.&nbsp; It is obviously an inhumane practice.&nbsp; What armies and terriorists do to the children to manipulate them into becoming killing machines is&nbsp; immorale by any code of. Morality.&nbsp; What these children do in the perceived service of freedom or liberation go far beyond international humanitarian law or acceptable standards of warfare conducted by&nbsp; adult soldiers in armed conflicts, especially what they did to innocent civilians.&nbsp; How could any leader on any side of any political concept justify this practice for any political or economical reason?&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p><br></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.&nbsp; This is episode two in our three part series on Ishmael Beah’s national bestseller <em>A Long Way Gone, Memoirs of a Boy Soldier</em>.&nbsp; It is Ismael Beah’s first hand account of what he experienced as a child during Sierra Leone’s long armed conflict which completely ravaged the country and displaced a third of its inhabitants between 1991 until its official end in January of 2002. Last week we discussed the origins of the war and the fact that the violence endured for so long and was so bloody in large part because it was funded by what we call blood diamonds, those precious gems that were mined and sold by both sides of the conflict in order to buy weapons.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;Beah’s account begins with an introduction dating in 1998 as a reflection.&nbsp; From the beginning we know that Beah not only survives the war but somehow is writing his story from New York City, which is crazy to think about after reflecting on the chapters we discussed in the last episode, chapters 1-10.&nbsp; We also can see by that introduction that he manages to escape the conflict before its official ending.&nbsp; In these early chapters we meet an innocent group of boys living normal adolescent lives that are interrupted by murderous and senseless&nbsp; killing sprees.&nbsp; The boys run because that is the only thing they can do.&nbsp; They run in a group so as to survive, but by the very nature of the war, they are not only threatened by all sorts of dangers, but they themselves are also perceived as threats.&nbsp; They are the exact profile of the nation’s most deadly assassins.&nbsp; They are on the run with no where to go and are totally disenfranchised for what is almost an entire year.&nbsp; This week, we will discuss only five chapters, chapters 10-15.&nbsp; These are the chapters that detail Beah’s relatively brief discussion of his two years spent as a soldier.&nbsp; He is only 13 but he will serve as a soldier for two years in what is basically a terrorist squad victimizing in many cases innocent civilians.&nbsp; Garry, before we read Beah’s individual story, let’s look at the concept of child soldiers in general.&nbsp; It is obviously an inhumane practice.&nbsp; What armies and terriorists do to the children to manipulate them into becoming killing machines is&nbsp; immorale by any code of. Morality.&nbsp; What these children do in the perceived service of freedom or liberation go far beyond international humanitarian law or acceptable standards of warfare conducted by&nbsp; adult soldiers in armed conflicts, especially what they did to innocent civilians.&nbsp; How could any leader on any side of any political concept justify this practice for any political or economical reason?&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p><br></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Ismael Beah - A Long Way Gone - Episode 1 - The Stirring Memoir of a Child Soldier</title>
			<itunes:title>Ismael Beah - A Long Way Gone - Episode 1 - The Stirring Memoir of a Child Soldier</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 26 Nov 2022 06:00:58 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>35:17</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/63757c96ba0c060010207798/media.mp3" length="29648609" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">63757c96ba0c060010207798</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/ismael-beah-a-long-way-gone-episode-1-the-stirring-memoir-of</link>
			<acast:episodeId>63757c96ba0c060010207798</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>ismael-beah-a-long-way-gone-episode-1-the-stirring-memoir-of</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N3uY3qMFUGSQKKDQaBz5+SDsCudtDYsoB0PnFzRhBV1Bwr6Sa1myTg8t9oWirhVgvKfg3KVIvUrrH56RPF5V/LK]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>192</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Ismael Beah - A Long Way Gone - Episode 1 - The Stirring Memoir of a Child Soldier<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Ismael Beah - A Long Way Gone - Episode 1 - The Stirring Memoir of a Child Soldier<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Iroquois Constitution - An Important Part of the American Political Tradition!</title>
			<itunes:title>The Iroquois Constitution - An Important Part of the American Political Tradition!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 19 Nov 2022 06:00:01 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>39:18</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2Fa59806e4-bb3f-3a82-a0ce-a63e6718193d/media.mp3" length="33021243" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/a59806e4-bb3f-3a82-a0ce-a63e6718193d</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/the-iroquois-constitution-an-important-part-of-the-american-political-tradition/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b5487a</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCeWmLm8mvip3iadE5SiM1hN4RhwRWyJaOCNUoWJy/qbwKnpPVMSq9uKFvZQ4UkwceYj8O5p2rpH1Hyp+UXyPtWqrgIkexNRtb3s6c8nsVPdRqIDB5fuMKiI893LL1R4TenySM2nwpdqIqhjd+B1R+xWUdJOa3IsBGp6d88yKxxF0S6vg2CKweW0mHZ9tZM4Nzc=]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Iroquois Constitution - An Important Part of the American Political Tradition! Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.  And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcas.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>137</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<br><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<br><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Edgar Allan Poe - The Cask Of Amontillado</title>
			<itunes:title>Edgar Allan Poe - The Cask Of Amontillado</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 05 Nov 2022 05:00:34 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>44:23</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/635722fb92f06b0012b3090f/media.mp3" length="88200950" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">635722fb92f06b0012b3090f</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/edgar-allan-poe-the-cask-of-amontillado</link>
			<acast:episodeId>635722fb92f06b0012b3090f</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>edgar-allan-poe-the-cask-of-amontillado</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N3HgCLdAiZjprelPVSO0oni8tf4ObMZrdu7HeH7hmrDG6Tm4SQDSBme7dFL2Qit5B1KUHdZh8mCzTC5hY5X47Di]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>190</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Edgar Allan Poe - The Cask Of Amontillado<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Edgar Allan Poe - The Cask Of Amontillado<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Edgar Allan Poe - The Raven</title>
			<itunes:title>Edgar Allan Poe - The Raven</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 29 Oct 2022 05:00:28 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>35:05</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/6357209c1151b8001142ba38/media.mp3" length="29483624" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">6357209c1151b8001142ba38</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/edgar-allan-poe-the-raven</link>
			<acast:episodeId>6357209c1151b8001142ba38</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>edgar-allan-poe-the-raven</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N367AcHKiGBeza9VAKhhqoiyKTBMNlmsxHogmv0XVWv0xALWQtTT5yyLQcO67RDfkv1x7+tNBChTx3+pOM4jI8y]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>189</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Edgar Allan Poe - The Raven<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Edgar Allan Poe - The Raven<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Mary Fisher -  Whispers Of AIDS - One Of The Top 100 Speeches Of The 20th Century!</title>
			<itunes:title>Mary Fisher -  Whispers Of AIDS - One Of The Top 100 Speeches Of The 20th Century!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 24 Sep 2022 05:00:13 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>34:48</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/632927a342fadb00145de265/media.mp3" length="29243736" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">632927a342fadb00145de265</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/mary-fisher-whispers-of-aids-one-of-the-top-100-speeches-of-</link>
			<acast:episodeId>632927a342fadb00145de265</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>mary-fisher-whispers-of-aids-one-of-the-top-100-speeches-of-</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCd1b0r4wXiCSwUXcjH2VmvRTNPuB5T6ivbn7jjq/WrG0eK0NifnOpcIlLtnL7FjVsE+nj6YMgbilm9O3QMjUiTt40rV02TS/7fHtWNzX1nKx+K47qk3QDcy6GD5nkeZGR1+K1v7mTN5MyPU43pV2qBPswB86DhPz2m2tbL0J61Dox3uhusuf+XKcLnc5V+OCxFUf/stRnbew8X9Rg8vg/Rj]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>184</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.&nbsp; Last episode we concluded our series on George Bernard Shaw, a man who believed art should be didactic.&nbsp; This week we explore another artist, Mary Fisher, who also has something important to say.&nbsp; Fisher advocates through her sculptures, quilts and textiles, but also through her speeches.&nbsp; She has authored six books, received honorary doctorates and has traveled around the world as a Special Representative of the United Nations.&nbsp; Fisher first emerged into the American national spotlight on August 19 in 1992 when she ascended to the podium in Houston, TX at the 1992 Republican National Convention.&nbsp; She spoke for ten minutes in the middle of the day long before the famous keynote politicians of the evening.&nbsp;&nbsp; She was not is a politician.&nbsp; She stood before the crowd of partisan delegates as the daughter of a wealthy and powerful fundraiser.&nbsp; She was an adviser to former president Ford, but that was not why she was there.&nbsp; She was there to announce that she, like Rock Hudson, Magic Johnson and Freddie Mercury and thousands of others was HIV positive.&nbsp; Her speech, “A Whisper of AIDS”, rocked not just the stunned onlookers from within the hall, but also the millions who watched the broadcast on TV.&nbsp; It has been ranked by Oxford Press as one of the 100 Best American Speeches of the 20th Century.&nbsp; Today we will read her remarkable speech, discuss the rhetorical situation in which is was delivered, and the impact Fisher has made on this important global issue.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>If you’ve listened to our discussions of other non-fiction pieces, you may have heard us reference Aristotle, the father of rhetoric in the West.&nbsp; He has informed speakers and writers for thousands of years, literally.&nbsp; According to Aristotle, all speakers must do three essential things do to be effective.&nbsp; First, we must establish our credibility.&nbsp; When anyone gets up to speak whether you realize it or not, you’re going to ask yourself why should I believe what you have to say?&nbsp; Secondly, we must open the hearts of our listeners.&nbsp; They must not just hear words but be moved to act.&nbsp; Thirdly, we must create a line of reasoning that makes sense. Our reasons must connect with each other and add up to a conclusion that compels us to move forward in the direction provided by the speaker.&nbsp; These three elements constitute what many call the rhetorical triangle.&nbsp;&nbsp; It’s easy to understand what to, much harder to pull it off.&nbsp; The Ancient Greeks called it ethos, pathos, logos, and the greatest practioners in the world have moved the human race, to do great things as well as to commit great atrocities just through words.&nbsp; Today, especially as we look at this extremely impactful speech, we need to discuss another ancient rhetorical concept.&nbsp; The term is “Kairos” or time.&nbsp; The Greeks used it not to mean the clock as in chronology but to mean timeliness, the timing of the speech - the concept of timeliness of something.&nbsp; Of course, we understand this all the time, how many times have you heard someone say, “I don’t know if this is the right time to tell you…and then they drop a bombshell”. We intuitively know that sometimes the timing of something makes or breaks the argument.&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p><br></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.&nbsp; Last episode we concluded our series on George Bernard Shaw, a man who believed art should be didactic.&nbsp; This week we explore another artist, Mary Fisher, who also has something important to say.&nbsp; Fisher advocates through her sculptures, quilts and textiles, but also through her speeches.&nbsp; She has authored six books, received honorary doctorates and has traveled around the world as a Special Representative of the United Nations.&nbsp; Fisher first emerged into the American national spotlight on August 19 in 1992 when she ascended to the podium in Houston, TX at the 1992 Republican National Convention.&nbsp; She spoke for ten minutes in the middle of the day long before the famous keynote politicians of the evening.&nbsp;&nbsp; She was not is a politician.&nbsp; She stood before the crowd of partisan delegates as the daughter of a wealthy and powerful fundraiser.&nbsp; She was an adviser to former president Ford, but that was not why she was there.&nbsp; She was there to announce that she, like Rock Hudson, Magic Johnson and Freddie Mercury and thousands of others was HIV positive.&nbsp; Her speech, “A Whisper of AIDS”, rocked not just the stunned onlookers from within the hall, but also the millions who watched the broadcast on TV.&nbsp; It has been ranked by Oxford Press as one of the 100 Best American Speeches of the 20th Century.&nbsp; Today we will read her remarkable speech, discuss the rhetorical situation in which is was delivered, and the impact Fisher has made on this important global issue.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>If you’ve listened to our discussions of other non-fiction pieces, you may have heard us reference Aristotle, the father of rhetoric in the West.&nbsp; He has informed speakers and writers for thousands of years, literally.&nbsp; According to Aristotle, all speakers must do three essential things do to be effective.&nbsp; First, we must establish our credibility.&nbsp; When anyone gets up to speak whether you realize it or not, you’re going to ask yourself why should I believe what you have to say?&nbsp; Secondly, we must open the hearts of our listeners.&nbsp; They must not just hear words but be moved to act.&nbsp; Thirdly, we must create a line of reasoning that makes sense. Our reasons must connect with each other and add up to a conclusion that compels us to move forward in the direction provided by the speaker.&nbsp; These three elements constitute what many call the rhetorical triangle.&nbsp;&nbsp; It’s easy to understand what to, much harder to pull it off.&nbsp; The Ancient Greeks called it ethos, pathos, logos, and the greatest practioners in the world have moved the human race, to do great things as well as to commit great atrocities just through words.&nbsp; Today, especially as we look at this extremely impactful speech, we need to discuss another ancient rhetorical concept.&nbsp; The term is “Kairos” or time.&nbsp; The Greeks used it not to mean the clock as in chronology but to mean timeliness, the timing of the speech - the concept of timeliness of something.&nbsp; Of course, we understand this all the time, how many times have you heard someone say, “I don’t know if this is the right time to tell you…and then they drop a bombshell”. We intuitively know that sometimes the timing of something makes or breaks the argument.&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p><br></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[George Bernard Shaw - Pygmalion - Episode 3 - The Ending - It's A Breakup Not A Wedding!]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[George Bernard Shaw - Pygmalion - Episode 3 - The Ending - It's A Breakup Not A Wedding!]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 17 Sep 2022 05:00:25 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>38:05</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/6323b4e8bf56770012081713/media.mp3" length="32000490" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">6323b4e8bf56770012081713</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/george-bernard-shaw-pygmalion-episode-3-the-ending-its-a-bre</link>
			<acast:episodeId>6323b4e8bf56770012081713</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>george-bernard-shaw-pygmalion-episode-3-the-ending-its-a-bre</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCdT6eAdqfIjDab69zUkcUSTTThnSWX8iXE1EDXUYBKNLdF1gqCntykOH0xi/JOJptKlOxPKHP8UKfZKPs4/TyaknjdLhGsrz6BM1XhwNhDx6gcEyPJRtGB4E+ByWb30rYAz3LvDxfchUjG4aBIpi5yaxmVG8cmkLEj3pr2xhhibvAxH4hNZN0Rys+NppB2/Y5UkOoBmqrcnhrXmaFuzBDro]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>183</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.&nbsp; This episode we are wrapping up our three-part series on George Bernard Shaw otherwise known as GBS and his phenomenally successful play, <em>Pygmalion</em>.&nbsp; In week 1, we introduced Shaw, some of his political ideologies, the Greek myth Pygmalion from where Shaw took his inspiration, as well as&nbsp; ACT 1.&nbsp; Last week, we discussed Acts 2 and 3.&nbsp; We talked about Rosenthal’s revolutionary psychological discovery named the Pygmalion Effect.&nbsp; We spoke to the symbolism of language, of clothes, of the gramophone, and mirrors.&nbsp; We highlighted the parallels between Alfred Doolittle and Professor Higgins.&nbsp; We allowed Shaw to preach at us as he humorously characterized the “undeserving poor”, and “middle class morality”, all Shavian terms, and finally we got to Eliza, the flower girl transformed into a duchess crashing through that point of no return otherwise known as the climax.&nbsp; She fools all of good society into thinking she’s genteel getting away with declaring that it was “not bloody likely” she’d be walking home but would be taking a taxi.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>And of course, all of this is very didactic, a word he uses to mean moralizing, but it’s also very very funny.&nbsp; We smile when Alfred Doolittle justifies begging for money to buy liquor by claiming that it couldn’t possibly ruin him.&nbsp; It would all be gone by the end of the weekend.&nbsp; He further claims (and of course this is Shaw’s voice moral judgement toward us theater attenders)&nbsp; that anyone would be as immoral as he, if we were also the undeserving poor.&nbsp; He’s simply too poor to afford morals; morals are luxuries of the middle class.&nbsp; Shaw’s wit is on full display when he’s sermonizing which brings us to the final two acts of the play.&nbsp; Of course, they sermonize the most, but also are arguably the most entertaining for the same reason.&nbsp; We referenced the end of the play and that Shaw would never have endorsed the thematic license My Fair Lady took with the ending, but today we will make Shaw’s case for him as to why.&nbsp; For a good long time, I was with the rest of the world and was highly irritated at Shaw’s anti-climatic ending.&nbsp; Having said that, after reading his sequel, hearing his commentary, and understanding better Shaw’s purposes for having it end the way it does, I now completely agree with Shaw, there is no other way to end the play but for Higgins and Eliza to part ways.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>Well, there went that, I hope it’s okay we’re going spoil the ending at this point.&nbsp; Well, let me put it this way, if you’ve watched My Fair Lady, or Pygmalion, you may think that Shaw think that Shaw spoiled his own ending because there is not a happily ever after ending to this romantic comedy.&nbsp; People feel deceived when they get to the end because romantic comedies are not supposed to end in angst but especially one with the word romance in the title.&nbsp; We haven’t brough it out yet, but there is a subtitle to this play, and many have claimed Shaw has misled us with what he’s attempting to do in the play through the subtitle.&nbsp; The full title of the play is <em>Pygmalion, a Romance in Five Acts</em>.&nbsp; He labels it a romantic comedy, and most people reading that reasonably assume certain characteristics that are usual to comedies, at least classically modeled ones.&nbsp;&nbsp; For one, there should be a wedding at the end, and secondly, the lead man should end up with the lead woman, a love story gone right.&nbsp; Everyone knows, comedies end in marriage; tragedies end in death.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.&nbsp; This episode we are wrapping up our three-part series on George Bernard Shaw otherwise known as GBS and his phenomenally successful play, <em>Pygmalion</em>.&nbsp; In week 1, we introduced Shaw, some of his political ideologies, the Greek myth Pygmalion from where Shaw took his inspiration, as well as&nbsp; ACT 1.&nbsp; Last week, we discussed Acts 2 and 3.&nbsp; We talked about Rosenthal’s revolutionary psychological discovery named the Pygmalion Effect.&nbsp; We spoke to the symbolism of language, of clothes, of the gramophone, and mirrors.&nbsp; We highlighted the parallels between Alfred Doolittle and Professor Higgins.&nbsp; We allowed Shaw to preach at us as he humorously characterized the “undeserving poor”, and “middle class morality”, all Shavian terms, and finally we got to Eliza, the flower girl transformed into a duchess crashing through that point of no return otherwise known as the climax.&nbsp; She fools all of good society into thinking she’s genteel getting away with declaring that it was “not bloody likely” she’d be walking home but would be taking a taxi.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>And of course, all of this is very didactic, a word he uses to mean moralizing, but it’s also very very funny.&nbsp; We smile when Alfred Doolittle justifies begging for money to buy liquor by claiming that it couldn’t possibly ruin him.&nbsp; It would all be gone by the end of the weekend.&nbsp; He further claims (and of course this is Shaw’s voice moral judgement toward us theater attenders)&nbsp; that anyone would be as immoral as he, if we were also the undeserving poor.&nbsp; He’s simply too poor to afford morals; morals are luxuries of the middle class.&nbsp; Shaw’s wit is on full display when he’s sermonizing which brings us to the final two acts of the play.&nbsp; Of course, they sermonize the most, but also are arguably the most entertaining for the same reason.&nbsp; We referenced the end of the play and that Shaw would never have endorsed the thematic license My Fair Lady took with the ending, but today we will make Shaw’s case for him as to why.&nbsp; For a good long time, I was with the rest of the world and was highly irritated at Shaw’s anti-climatic ending.&nbsp; Having said that, after reading his sequel, hearing his commentary, and understanding better Shaw’s purposes for having it end the way it does, I now completely agree with Shaw, there is no other way to end the play but for Higgins and Eliza to part ways.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>Well, there went that, I hope it’s okay we’re going spoil the ending at this point.&nbsp; Well, let me put it this way, if you’ve watched My Fair Lady, or Pygmalion, you may think that Shaw think that Shaw spoiled his own ending because there is not a happily ever after ending to this romantic comedy.&nbsp; People feel deceived when they get to the end because romantic comedies are not supposed to end in angst but especially one with the word romance in the title.&nbsp; We haven’t brough it out yet, but there is a subtitle to this play, and many have claimed Shaw has misled us with what he’s attempting to do in the play through the subtitle.&nbsp; The full title of the play is <em>Pygmalion, a Romance in Five Acts</em>.&nbsp; He labels it a romantic comedy, and most people reading that reasonably assume certain characteristics that are usual to comedies, at least classically modeled ones.&nbsp;&nbsp; For one, there should be a wedding at the end, and secondly, the lead man should end up with the lead woman, a love story gone right.&nbsp; Everyone knows, comedies end in marriage; tragedies end in death.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>George Bernard Shaw - Pygmalion - Episode 2 - The Pygmalion Effect And The Many Effects Of Pygmalion!</title>
			<itunes:title>George Bernard Shaw - Pygmalion - Episode 2 - The Pygmalion Effect And The Many Effects Of Pygmalion!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 10 Sep 2022 05:00:09 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>38:17</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/63169ebc06a8a1001375dcc2/media.mp3" length="32172376" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">63169ebc06a8a1001375dcc2</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/george-bernard-shaw-pygmalion-episode-2-the-pygmalion-effect</link>
			<acast:episodeId>63169ebc06a8a1001375dcc2</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>george-bernard-shaw-pygmalion-episode-2-the-pygmalion-effect</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCeodlbKMyQQDRs4d7fW6bTPh/snefCS/Ny/BCP40gqeFSVya1Fn2tkyNC1YngKJfsaeAwZZ6wkCrGB+T/sPDzR6K3Hhrm5UVLzxpiXWsxskekDtZvRRRLkyv+2y0dmZ1RdPHL5phGm5BHU5J2O0ylPI0kHcKPY4NeKbbsyAJPFNs3iA+FK3dVNAst0ohCk0w12LjMe2ocXIJxYIOnNYQYMs]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>182</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>George Bernard Shaw - Pygmalion - Episode 1 - No One Is Safe From The Acerbic Wit Of GBS!</title>
			<itunes:title>George Bernard Shaw - Pygmalion - Episode 1 - No One Is Safe From The Acerbic Wit Of GBS!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 03 Sep 2022 05:00:54 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>42:59</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/630d3c4deef25a001280a083/media.mp3" length="36119164" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">630d3c4deef25a001280a083</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/george-bernard-shaw-pygmalion-episode-1-no-one-is-safe-from-</link>
			<acast:episodeId>630d3c4deef25a001280a083</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>george-bernard-shaw-pygmalion-episode-1-no-one-is-safe-from-</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCd0vVtck6iMKpqcnbZw+6jUlWISGxiy007Hq4W9P2BarKYkPFPM+5HtH9CitMVfwzii4GNVCPUf5pmymzHl7jDotFnrYtKMndWHE0liFlo5TTT0mF54Bx6cVmR8U+SvqgpxqfobR6FFG67J/zgd/ZS8Glgo/4W/rzp3nFsDz+jlQlA8WVZiiPTlehzOmwvz0s8Lcj7XXwXNWNqDP2Q/yGy3]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>181</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>George Bernard Shaw - Pygmalion - Episode 1 - No One Is Safe From The Acerbic Wit Of GBS!</p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>And I am Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.&nbsp; This is our second week discussing the life of George Bernard Shaw as well as his most famous piece, <em>Pygmalion</em>.&nbsp; Last week, we introduced this Nobel prize winning author, as well as gave some background as to his life, personality, and controversial views.&nbsp; We discussed the Greek myth, Pygmalion from which Shaw took the title.&nbsp; We also introduced the characters as we meet them in Act 1.&nbsp; Today, our goal is to get through acts 2 and 3 which will take us through the climax of the play.&nbsp; I hadn’t realized the climax was in the 3rd Act by watching the movie or play production; I’d always thought of it as the ball or garden party like in the movie <em>My Fair Lady</em>.&nbsp; I also didn’t know how dogmatic Shaw was about everyone wanting to change his ending not just of the play but even more so for the movie production that won him an Oscar for Best Screen Play. He has particularly choice words to say for it, as only he can choose them.&nbsp;&nbsp; He, like Higgins, in Pygmalion is a loveable often foul-mouthed bully at times.&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>Charles Poore commented on this in the New York Times on March 23 of 1949, “The Greatness of George Bernard Shaw has often been obscured by his own blinding and enthusiastic appreciation of it.”&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>Wow!&nbsp; That sounds exactly like something Shaw would say about himself.&nbsp; The way Shaw took this obnoxious prophet persona called GBS and made it into a global brand GBS.&nbsp; Without it he might have just an obscure Irish music critic, failed novelist, semi-successful playwright.&nbsp; With it, he became legendary.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>George Bernard Shaw - Pygmalion - Episode 1 - No One Is Safe From The Acerbic Wit Of GBS!</p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>And I am Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.&nbsp; This is our second week discussing the life of George Bernard Shaw as well as his most famous piece, <em>Pygmalion</em>.&nbsp; Last week, we introduced this Nobel prize winning author, as well as gave some background as to his life, personality, and controversial views.&nbsp; We discussed the Greek myth, Pygmalion from which Shaw took the title.&nbsp; We also introduced the characters as we meet them in Act 1.&nbsp; Today, our goal is to get through acts 2 and 3 which will take us through the climax of the play.&nbsp; I hadn’t realized the climax was in the 3rd Act by watching the movie or play production; I’d always thought of it as the ball or garden party like in the movie <em>My Fair Lady</em>.&nbsp; I also didn’t know how dogmatic Shaw was about everyone wanting to change his ending not just of the play but even more so for the movie production that won him an Oscar for Best Screen Play. He has particularly choice words to say for it, as only he can choose them.&nbsp;&nbsp; He, like Higgins, in Pygmalion is a loveable often foul-mouthed bully at times.&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>Charles Poore commented on this in the New York Times on March 23 of 1949, “The Greatness of George Bernard Shaw has often been obscured by his own blinding and enthusiastic appreciation of it.”&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><p>&nbsp;</p><p>Wow!&nbsp; That sounds exactly like something Shaw would say about himself.&nbsp; The way Shaw took this obnoxious prophet persona called GBS and made it into a global brand GBS.&nbsp; Without it he might have just an obscure Irish music critic, failed novelist, semi-successful playwright.&nbsp; With it, he became legendary.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Nathaniel Hawthorne - The Scarlet Letter - Episode 5 - The Revelation And Conclusion!</title>
			<itunes:title>Nathaniel Hawthorne - The Scarlet Letter - Episode 5 - The Revelation And Conclusion!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Mon, 29 Aug 2022 05:00:21 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>45:15</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/62fb04544f81b800136cd3ce/media.mp3" length="38015719" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">62fb04544f81b800136cd3ce</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/nathaniel-hawthorne-the-scarlet-letter-episode-5-the-revelat</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62fb04544f81b800136cd3ce</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>nathaniel-hawthorne-the-scarlet-letter-episode-5-the-revelat</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCdAcZvRSl+GwsUcrZds6fDkcdP829Dyjtsht9wrmMeHt/hO6qSUN27lMBbKbi0YK9XXYR4PDaCewgvCJ8v1TqbgoY/lDjcmxqyUpFbMM7totiNYxd6lVaQGZtJ59IDV75VpIEQwm1b2do1956GxeP99nwbrJC3aGlkZATVAJ2+EbsjhM4A1ddvqjBLyy+/YMZboHB9y2A7s36eqFYLY9/Wm]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>180</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Nathaniel Hawthorne - The Scarlet Letter - Episode 5 - The Revelation And Conclusion!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Nathaniel Hawthorne - The Scarlet Letter - Episode 5 - The Revelation And Conclusion!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Nathaniel Hawthorne - The Scarlet Letter - Episode 4 - Do Hester and Dimmesdale surrender to love? Find out in this episode!</title>
			<itunes:title>Nathaniel Hawthorne - The Scarlet Letter - Episode 4 - Do Hester and Dimmesdale surrender to love? Find out in this episode!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 28 Aug 2022 05:00:01 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>58:55</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/62fb03152a646f0013e4c1de/media.mp3" length="49496571" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">62fb03152a646f0013e4c1de</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/nathaniel-hawthorne-the-scarlet-letter-episode-4-do-hester-a</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62fb03152a646f0013e4c1de</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>nathaniel-hawthorne-the-scarlet-letter-episode-4-do-hester-a</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcK2H9uDPQG3PJE4TA7E7wnmeuUNkmzS+iUNW5VrATCnZH/egBChATWPNB/x7WHh9woTS44RPVcRx/Ipr5sbeJMdAVjjJtDd9XFR6s1LVuqltaNBGGHW0SAhTvU0QUf7fHzyzAc0lRPq4kLJISTQnEbJsUEs2HnFOL2OpnllHZRRtZ9/XzL7GCKAW7hF5gILvQliwMqMRuKPoJmIUO/tjBf]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>179</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Nathaniel Hawthorne - The Scarlet Letter - Episode 4 - Do Hester and Dimmesdale surrender to love? Find out in this episode!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Nathaniel Hawthorne - The Scarlet Letter - Episode 4 - Do Hester and Dimmesdale surrender to love? Find out in this episode!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Scarlet Letter - Nathaniel Hawthorne - Episode 3 - The Narcissism of Dimmesdale and Chillingworth.</title>
			<itunes:title>The Scarlet Letter - Nathaniel Hawthorne - Episode 3 - The Narcissism of Dimmesdale and Chillingworth.</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 27 Aug 2022 05:00:38 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>1:01:08</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/62eeee2e8a993e00125bcc15/media.mp3" length="51357707" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">62eeee2e8a993e00125bcc15</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/the-scarlet-letter-nathaniel-hawthorne-episode-3-the-narciss</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62eeee2e8a993e00125bcc15</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>the-scarlet-letter-nathaniel-hawthorne-episode-3-the-narciss</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCf37MasCLfE9XhTuDdYHeWfybqueorz6PokQld7a2iMKBtAUABLEQGzHAPh5X5Ct+hs421fdz96uEXcpTllHyJQFNrC6NxsXqvEih5vngz2Qpfitcieobvw3auDs2iKrC4v3IlcW9E67gm2+x3Sx9VTssVbDbvZEkvX5J2gd40hnFJDb8VIaTbTG8Zoq1K+4w5MTyCjer3iUkARMxQGtSZI]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:episode>178</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The Scarlet Letter - Nathaniel Hawthorne - Episode 3 - The Narcissism of Dimmesdale and Chillingworth.<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The Scarlet Letter - Nathaniel Hawthorne - Episode 3 - The Narcissism of Dimmesdale and Chillingworth.<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Scarlet Letter - Nathaniel Hawthorne -Episode 2 - We meet Hester Prynne, Arthur Dimmesdale, Roger Chillingworth and little Pearl</title>
			<itunes:title>The Scarlet Letter - Nathaniel Hawthorne -Episode 2 - We meet Hester Prynne, Arthur Dimmesdale, Roger Chillingworth and little Pearl</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 21 Aug 2022 05:00:34 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>1:00:31</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/62eee5c9613b0f001468d754/media.mp3" length="50844217" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">62eee5c9613b0f001468d754</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/the-scarlet-letter-episode-nathaniel-hawthorne-episode-2-we-</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62eee5c9613b0f001468d754</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>the-scarlet-letter-episode-nathaniel-hawthorne-episode-2-we-</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCdJJRDYRP33GkdW9nAuUtkIA2aurpltjaP/ctq6fjxabNSC7YKHmztFZRE70tN2pfA1cCq9L2jawuq1UkkYdH7Fq4pxBjrKxMPsq6lX70S0svOHQfQlNjMollUeRM2d9iYkz/of1rY1934ap7+CHGAkqAp0iDc7zIdLOlPby1K2DhH4Rr9tAT+xqob7cS77TLUj/D9h/VmNs0E3IpCEgrJ7]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>177</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The Scarlet Letter Episode - Nathaniel Hawthorne -Episode 2 - We meet Hester Prynne, Arthur Dimmesdale, Roger Chillingworth and little Pearl!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The Scarlet Letter Episode - Nathaniel Hawthorne -Episode 2 - We meet Hester Prynne, Arthur Dimmesdale, Roger Chillingworth and little Pearl!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Scarlet Letter - Nathaniel Hawthorne - Episode 1 - Meet Hawthorne, The Puritans And The First Scaffold Scene</title>
			<itunes:title>The Scarlet Letter - Nathaniel Hawthorne - Episode 1 - Meet Hawthorne, The Puritans And The First Scaffold Scene</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 20 Aug 2022 05:00:22 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>33:43</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/62eee102ee935e00127a9d43/media.mp3" length="28325805" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">62eee102ee935e00127a9d43</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/the-scarlet-letter-nathaniel-hawthorne-episode-1-meet-hawtho</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62eee102ee935e00127a9d43</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>the-scarlet-letter-nathaniel-hawthorne-episode-1-meet-hawtho</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCeoS29T1eOoxg7j4C9SRoklk7b0pSDrwDY2NbJUUcFeq3+Il0CGqakniFgB/ctBiEJmP0pwBoOag5nhCYC9kmOZRfZ/ub9m/2ffj8JXfOldka7LM46IBs6yW8EYra8AsXGGIoZ0l5E4luev0r0tMKqXhNMcQlTh+bhsN4wdT2Yi7hHTLFtyuNjtwOZ51ZBo7tdxatnO6lXvWt1HnKCetEti]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>176</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The Scarlet Letter Episode #1 - Meet Hawthorn, the Puritans and the first scaffold scene.<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The Scarlet Letter Episode #1 - Meet Hawthorn, the Puritans and the first scaffold scene.<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Elizabeth Bishop - Pink Dog - The Iconic Work Of One Of America’s Favorite Poets!</title>
			<itunes:title>Elizabeth Bishop - Pink Dog - The Iconic Work Of One Of America’s Favorite Poets!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Mon, 04 Jul 2022 14:45:06 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>48:39</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/62a8a9cb45b61c0012a95963/media.mp3" length="40876030" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">62a8a9cb45b61c0012a95963</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://www.howtolovelitpodcast.com/podcast-player</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a8a9cb45b61c0012a95963</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>elizabeth-bishop-pink-dog-the-iconic-work-of-one-of-americas</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N064hV/lHvifeHBm4X0ZoSIUj9oO9pbw2cHKkDbCIMFBnopyKVrf1MGW1CMfAQFOR3Pbr+5SOl5NaiymgkAOh2D]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>169</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1721081264029-6b732c87cbcaada64c88e7ee77734040.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Elizabeth Bishop - Pink Dog - The Iconic Work Of One Of America’s Favorite Poets!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Elizabeth Bishop - Pink Dog - The Iconic Work Of One Of America’s Favorite Poets!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Phillis Wheatley - Poet of the Revolutionary Era - ”His Excellency General Washington”</title>
			<itunes:title>Phillis Wheatley - Poet of the Revolutionary Era - ”His Excellency General Washington”</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Mon, 04 Jul 2022 14:30:01 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>48:42</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/62a8aa2703d46a001299cd65/media.mp3" length="40921009" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">62a8aa2703d46a001299cd65</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://www.howtolovelitpodcast.com/podcast-player</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a8aa2703d46a001299cd65</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>phillis-wheatley-poet-of-the-revolutionary-era-his-excellenc</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N0IpfBV/1OWmF0LIdeaPfrEoqJShUq4iEbIXxYhmnxQvWl4ng68V6DCkbipIU5uyHb1xIkRe8/B/LZj2kfo05Yi]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>4th of July Special!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>170</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Phillis Wheatley - Poet of the Revolutionary Era - ”His Excellency General Washington”<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Phillis Wheatley - Poet of the Revolutionary Era - ”His Excellency General Washington”<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Alchemist Episode #4 - Magical Realism, The 7 Rules, And becoming the wind!</title>
			<itunes:title>The Alchemist Episode #4 - Magical Realism, The 7 Rules, And becoming the wind!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 19 Jun 2022 05:00:56 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>39:57</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/62a8a9430bb8d80014858986/media.mp3" length="28784279" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">62a8a9430bb8d80014858986</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://www.howtolovelitpodcast.com/podcast-player</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a8a9430bb8d80014858986</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>the-alchemist-episode-4-magical-realism-the-7-rules-and-beco</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N1kxJROO/USYVZkRMuhn6FhWPIiUtKBjtZDgqH1HC4cj4nnzJ3Ff/+j7vWdvg4vuh8IP+UiU9xSJAiJV69ngQAR]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>168</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The Alchemist Episode #4 - Magical Realism, The 7 Rules, And becoming the wind!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The Alchemist Episode #4 - Magical Realism, The 7 Rules, And becoming the wind!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Alchemist - Episode #3 - Journey to the oasis! - Personal legends, omens.....and sheep!</title>
			<itunes:title>The Alchemist - Episode #3 - Journey to the oasis! - Personal legends, omens.....and sheep!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 18 Jun 2022 05:00:45 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>38:05</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/62a8a6e6e42bfa0012884495/media.mp3" length="27446729" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">62a8a6e6e42bfa0012884495</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://www.howtolovelitpodcast.com/podcast-player</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a8a6e6e42bfa0012884495</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>the-alchemist-episode-3-journey-to-the-oasis-personal-legend</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N21U8FBRubaLEFUTL4KvFTy0Y7LpJO6iahUspM0BQ5p6NDS7yV4/IsAw3p1wPjr8wvrom5trHXYKk5SPzzrLvNU]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>167</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The Alchemist - Episode #3 - Journey to the oasis! - Personal legends, omens.....and sheep!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The Alchemist - Episode #3 - Journey to the oasis! - Personal legends, omens.....and sheep!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Alchemist - Episode #2 - Learn the rules of the universe!</title>
			<itunes:title>The Alchemist - Episode #2 - Learn the rules of the universe!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Tue, 14 Jun 2022 15:14:28 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>45:48</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/62a8a5d45509f40013db8cf4/media.mp3" length="33001033" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">62a8a5d45509f40013db8cf4</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://www.howtolovelitpodcast.com/podcast-player</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a8a5d45509f40013db8cf4</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:episodeUrl>the-alchemist-episode-2-learn-the-rules-of-the-universe</acast:episodeUrl>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCcFAe0fnxBJy/1ju4Qxy1fh8gO4DvlGA40yms2g0/hOkcrfHIopjTygHFqGwwOPKFIai4SuTvs86Lx3UYCyl6ZsUjmr5TrG7Pa69COcbCFJDz2o4wZ0h5CdFLOqeiWG+N1/XPns1UmNiWuLKUig0OBYrsntc5qNW0z6B/3gqmbQTjlmUmi01uwmYgitv2hilrzO/sJA519z5JOZJF1VvYsC]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>166</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The Alchemist - Episode #2 - Learn the rules of the universe!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The Alchemist - Episode #2 - Learn the rules of the universe!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Alchemist- Meet the author, Paulo Coelho and get introduced to his most famous work</title>
			<itunes:title>The Alchemist- Meet the author, Paulo Coelho and get introduced to his most famous work</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 11 Jun 2022 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>39:57</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-1642018/media.mp3" length="28784295" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-1642018</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/the-alchemist-meet-the-author-paulo-coelho-and-get-introduced-to-his-most-famous-work/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b5485d</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9JsDD2RPslGwtLrRs8FemyK]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The introduction to the Alchemist by Paulo Coelho. Meet the author, Paulo Coelho and get introduced to his most famous work</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>464</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The introduction to the Alchemist by Paulo Coelho. Meet the author, Paulo Coelho and get introduced to his most famous work<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The introduction to the Alchemist by Paulo Coelho. Meet the author, Paulo Coelho and get introduced to his most famous work<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Kate Chopin - The Awakening - Episode 4 - Symbolism, Romanticism, Nihilism And A Dissonant Ending!</title>
			<itunes:title>Kate Chopin - The Awakening - Episode 4 - Symbolism, Romanticism, Nihilism And A Dissonant Ending!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 21 May 2022 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>59:04</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F8766b5b5-7cb9-320a-8efe-80a482252ad2/media.mp3" length="49630133" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/8766b5b5-7cb9-320a-8efe-80a482252ad2</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/kate-chopin-the-awakening-episode-4-symbolism-romanticism-nihilism-and-a-dissonant-ending/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54860</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9KsvZXb5r/7URJU3SE719kj]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Kate Chopin - The Awakening - Episode 4 - Symbolism, Romanticism, Nihilism And A Dissonant Ending! Hi, I’m Christy Shriver. We’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.  I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love L.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>161</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Kate Chopin - The Awakening - Episode 4 - Symbolism, Romanticism, Nihilism And A Dissonant Ending!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver. We’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our final episode in our four-part series of Kate Chopin’s masterpiece <em>The Awakening.  </em>There is a lot layered in such a short book.  In episode 1, we discuss Chopin’s life, we introduce the concept of “local color” and we arrive on the colorful shores of a summer resort village in Grand Isle, Louisiana.  Episode 2 we spend time on Grand Isle.  We meet Edna, Adele, Mr. Pontellier, Robert Lebrun and Madame Reisz.  We watch Edna awaken to an inner awareness she had never understood before, and we see this awakening occur through a physical sensuality she has never experienced before.  She learns to swim.  Edna Pontellier leaves Grand Isle a very different person than how she arrived at the beginning of her summer. Episode  3 we start with chapter 18 as Edna arrives back home in New Orleans.  Nothing would be the same.  She cannot  conform to the roles she has previously played.  She does not fit into the culture; she doesn’t want to anymore.  She abandons almost all that she had previously identified with and experiments with different lifestyles: the arts, the horse races, men, ultimately she decides to leave the ritzy Esplanade street and take up residence in what she calls her Pigeon House just around the corner.  Today, we begin with chapter 26 and we follow Edna’s progression through the end of the book.    </p><p> </p><p>Stylistically Chopin wrote what we call a realistic novel. The story, the settings, the characters truthfully represent the real world.  Grand Isle really exists and the resort there existed in the way she described it.  The same is true for Esplanade Street.  The details are accurate as Chopin represents the reality the great city of New Orleans at the turn of the century.  The French language, the customs, the way people behave, the races, the music, even the Song, “Ah, si tu savais”…is a real song. All of these things reflect reality.   However, as we get farther to the end of the novel, and as the reader gets more submerged into Edna’s perspective, things get more and more romanticized.  Objects that seemed liked just objects at the beginning are now understood to be metaphorical and are symbolic.  We notice that objects are repeating and evolving- they are motifs.   In other words, the objects are still what they have always been, but they have taken on to mean MORE than just what they originally meant.  We understand things to be symbols in two ways.  The first way is whey the author spends an inordinate amount of time describing something that maybe isn’t THAT important otherwise.  A second way is when we notice something to keep showing up over and over again.  Here’s one example  There is music in the beginning.  It’s described in detail, but notice just how much music there is in this book.  Notice how much time is devoted to describing it.   There is music in the middle and there is music at the end.  It means something, but of course it’s up to us to draw our own conclusions as to what.  The birds work the same way.  There are birds on the first page, they come back in the middle and there is a bird on the last page.  It means something.  Food and meals are often symbolic.  Meals are archetypal symbols for fellowship.   Chopin use meals as a way to sort track what’s going on with Edna and her relationships throughout the story.  Following the symbols helps us understand the universality of the story.  The biggest symbol is the sea, and by the end of the book it takes on mythic proportions.  The sea, as we pointed out in the beginning is personified.  It’s alive.  But by the end, if we look carefully, we see in the description that the ocean is described as a serpent- uh ohh.  That’s a Biblical symbol- but even in the Bible a serpent is not just one thing.  But it’s not just the Bible that that is alluded here in these ocean references.  Edna as called Venus, and Venus emerges from the sea. What is that about? Although everything is still realistic- there are no superheroes or magic or pirates or fairies of any kind, there symbols somehow feel allegorical; is Edna even a real person or is she a type?  I know that’s a little hyperbolic, but not by much.  Today as we end our discussion, I’d like to see this book as indeed political; there certainly is that side of it, but that is just the surface.  It goes beyond that to ask questions that are personal.  But before we can do that, we must first address the political.  Chopin was, by her very essence, a woman in the vein of what Europeans of her day called the “New Women” of the fin de siècle.    Garry, Chopin, was a well-read French speaker and reader very attune to the political, social and literary movements of her day, but we are not- although I will say, I’ve learned a lot about new women by watching them evolve in Downton Abbey, but what is a “new woman” and what does the term “fim de siècle” mean beyond the obvious translation of end of the century. </p><p> </p><p>The term “New Woman” was actually an invention of the British media- it’s not an American thing- and you’re right, it’s showcased in a lot of period pieces.  Here’s one tell, a new woman might be the one riding a bicycle as a display of her independence. </p><p> </p><p>A bicycle.  That’s funny.   </p><p> </p><p>You’d have been the first to get your hands on one, I’m sure.  Think about it; just being able to wear clothes that would allow you to ride it would be liberating.  Anyway, the term first came out in the The Woman’s Herald in August of 1893.  To use the newspaper’s words, “woman suddenly appears on the scene of man’s activities, as a sort of new creation, and demand a share in the struggles, the responsibilities and the honurs of the world, in which, until now, she has been a cipher.”  This feminist vision, as you can imagine was highly controversial and threatening to the status quo.  Among other things, it involved a new definition of female sexuality.  Some considered this alone to be the beginning of the apocalypse- the world was certainly turning upside down.  The mainstream media portrayed the new woman as a mannish brute towering over men- someone who is extremely hideous and monstrous- something most women obviously would not want to embrace- very propagandic.  Opponents were making caricatures as negative as possible of these “independent women”  wearing masculine clothes and pursuing unwomanly pursuits like sports, politics or higher education.  </p><p> </p><p>How dare they? </p><p> </p><p>There was a lot of cigar smoking in these pictures.  These were meant to be negative images; the women would have angry faces, maybe with their hands on their hips scowling at the reader.  But in the feminist media, the new woman was portrayed very differently.  The traits were the exact same but portrayed in a positive way.  The new woman in these publications  was portrayed as a social warrior defending her home, using her political positions, social standings to compliment traditional household duties.  The idea being a new woman didn’t neglect her family she was a better provider and defender of self and family because of it.  The main difference between these new visions of a new woman had to do with what you do with motherhood.   Femininist media created images of women incorporating traditionally male domains not necessarily excluding motherhood.   The big political interests that stand out were women’s suffrage and property rights. Women were interested in careers outside the home and higher education.   Women’s periodicals emerged with pretty large readerships, and not all of these readers were women.  Women were publicly and in writing asking other women to openly express their views on contemporary life- this was new.  The question of the era was “What is the role of the ‘new woman’?” I quote the North America Review here, “the great problem of the age is how to emancipate woman and preserve motherhood.”   In the 1890s, the new woman wanted to be what some called a “respected radical”.   </p><p> </p><p>And of course, we don’t have to get far into <em>The Awakening</em> to see these political and social concerns embedded in Chopin’s work.  She is a voice speaking to this socio-political moment in time, and she’s commenting in a serious way on women’s struggle to speak- Edna struggles to speak for herself at everyone point in the book.  Interestly enough, Edna didn’t have a mother and doesn’t know what to do with motherhood.  She had no personal role model. </p><p> </p><p>I noticed that, and it matters psychologically when we watch Edna vacillate at the end of the book.  Chopin created a character of extreme economic privilege for her day, yet still, Edna has terrible trouble articulating even to herself what she feels or what she wants.   The reasons for this are not simply resolved.  Chopin seems to suggest to me that for sure there are political, social and cultural adjustments that must be made giving women more rights, but that’s just one part of it.  Chopin illustrates this from the vantage point of a woman.  There must be a redefinition of respectable womanhood that is not so polarizing.  Here there are only two versions of respectable women-  Madame Reisz and the other Adele Ratignole.  </p><p> </p><p>By chapter 26 Edna clearly understands she is not one or the other, but there is an inarticulate lostness.  Where does Edna fit in?  She tells Madame Reisz that she’s moving out of her home, and for a brief moment you wonder if she’s got some sort of radical plan, except she doesn’t and her reasons don’t even make a lot of sense.  They’re emotional. She’s literally moving  “just two steps away in a little four-room house around the corner.  It looks so cozy, so inviting a restful, whenever I pass by, and it’s for rent.  I’m tired looking after that big house.  It seemed seemed like mine, anyway- like home.  It’s too much trouble.  I have to keep too many servants.  I am tired bothering with them.”  She goes on to say when Madame Reisz doesn’t buy that explanation, “The house, the money, that provides for it are not mine.  Isn’t that enough reason?” </p><p> </p><p>Obviously those are NOT reasons enough- what does she get out of this move? When Madame Reisz asks how her husband reacted to this plan this is her response, “I have not told him.   I only thought of it this morning.”   </p><p> </p><p>Very impulsive. </p><p> </p><p>SOO impulsive.  I’m ashamed to say, I know people that do things like this, but this is not my vision of the real pioneers of the women’s movement- not today or from the turn of the century- women like Elizabeth Cady Stanton, Isadora Duncan, Clara Burton, Mary Wollstonecraft- they aren’t anything like Edna Pontellier. </p><p> </p><p>Well, no they are not, Edna has some deficiencies for sure, and they express themselves in various ways.  One of these is expressed through this confusion of passion with relationship like we see with Robert LeBrun.   She indulges in fantasy which is fun, of course, and the idea of Robert is a wonderful fantasy. </p><p> </p><p>This is something else that frustrates me, personally, with Edna. I keep wanting to say, “snap out of it, child!”  Chopin builds this tension but she never lets Edna snap out of it.  And even though the title of this book is <em>The Awakening</em>, and it is true is that Edna awakens continuously throughout the book, There is another sense paradoxically where Edna is always asleep literally and figuratively.  Edna is not a villain; Edna is not a pathetic character; Edna is a realistic character who vacillates all the time between this illusion and reality.  She’s continually uncovering things that haven’t been real, but then constructing things that are totally fake- like her life in this pigeon house or her relationship with Robert. Unpacking Edna is seeing a real life- a struggle. Chopin’s evolutionary character awakens from a very female - not a male one, not a neutered life; the complexity derives from realities that are unique to women, specifically those from the turn of the century, but the social and culture implications aside, in universal terms, what does it mean for Edna to be in love with Robert?  To love someone means something in a universal way.  People love in all cultures in all times all around the world.  For a woman to love a man as she claims to love Robert, what does she mean?  Is she saying she desires a life with him; does she want to take on any responsibility for his happiness or good?  That is what I find confusing, because Edna doesn’t seem to be doing that for anyone.  In what sense is Edna “in love” or should we not take her at her word on this?     </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Do we take anyone at their word when they are “in love”?  Of course, when she is asked to describe what she means, she describes the biochemical addiction we all feel when we can’t get enough of another person.  That experience is overwhelming for anyone; and Chopin has gone to a lot of trouble to show us that Edna has never been “in love” before.  Edna is a woman who recently just turned on her feelings.  Turning on our feelings is important, and it is very sad that it was so long in happening for her.  Contrary to popular opinion, feelings are good.  To experience feelings is not a sign of weakness. Not taking into account her feelings is what got her into a loveless marriage to begin with.  We have to learn to incorporate our emotions if we are going to live as a whole individual- a person with no dead spots.  Edna has lived from her childhood onward with lots of dead spots.  This has handicapped her in many ways.  In this case, what does it mean for Edna in Edna’s mind to love Robert LeBrun?  What does it mean if he loves her?  I’m not sure the relationship between these two is what is important for Chopin.  It appears to be the backdrop of a larger issue?  Love is not the end game for Edna; passion was the catalyst to her awakening, to be sure, but the relationship between Edna and Robert is not a Romeo and Juliet type story.  <em>The Awakening</em> is not a love story. </p><p> </p><p>Indeed, Madame Reisz recognizes that as well.  Madame Reisz calls Edna “Ma Reine” in chapter 26.  She then asks, “Why do you love him when you ought not?”    </p><p> </p><p>And why does that term “ma reine” draw your attention? </p><p> </p><p>Because that term means, “My queen”, and that seems to be more in line what Edna wants instead of a relationship with Robert LeBrun.  What has Edna discovered in this world.  She’s discovered she doesn’t want to be woman-mother.  She discovered she doesn’t really want to be artist woman.  She’s trying out what it’s like to be a “man” in some ways.  But really what she wants is to be Woman-queen.  Which is a nice role- I’d like that to be that one as well. </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Not a Disney princess. </p><p> </p><p>Heck no- I’m all for mother-queen.  But here’s Edna’a problem.  She’s not prepared nor does she seem creative enough to invent this role for herself in the actual real world in which she lives; she likely can’t conceptualize it.  This illusion of a mother-queen will be the model from here to the end of the book.  The thing is, it’s not real; Edna is creating an illusion.  In fact, this whole book is a discussion on illusion versus reality.  What did Edna awaken to, if not to the understanding that her entire life was an illusion- she was living an inauthentic life.  Except, look at what she does in response to that?  She’s building more illusion- exhibit A-  this relationship with Robert- if it is anything it is an expression of illusion.   </p><p> </p><p>Edna doesn’t need a fantasy.  She needs hope.  She needs to see her own potential- a creative vision of what she can become, something she would like to become- if not mother, if not artist, if not horse-racer, if not socialite, then what. </p><p> </p><p>In chapter 27, Edna says this “Don’t you know the weather prophet has told us we shall see the sun pretty soon?”  The sun is a very ancient and universal symbol.  It represents hope.  It represents creativity; it’s a male archetypal symbol, btw, the sun represents energy.  If you remember, Edna can only paint in the sun, and that’s exactly right.  That’s all of us, we all can only create in the sun.  We can only move forward when we have hope.  The Sun gives us life and without it we live in darkness, without hope.  Edna is wrestling with finding hope, but that seems to be problematic because she can’t even decide if she’s a good person or a bad person.  Listen to what she says to Arobin, “I’m going to pull myself together for a while and think- try to determine what character of a woman I am; for, candidly I don’t know.  By all the codes which I am acquainted with, I am a devilish wicked specimen of the sex.  But some way I can’t convince myself that I am.  I must think about it.”   </p><p> </p><p>It is in that line that I think Chopin enraptures many female readers.  I want to read it again, “ </p><p>By all the codes which I am acquainted with, I am a devilish wicked specimen of the sex.  But some way I can’t convince myself that I am.  I must think about it.”   </p><p> </p><p>In other words, the world tells me I am a bad person because I’m not conforming properly.  I’m not doing the right things; but something inside of me defies that.  I don’t feel devilish.  But I’m told I am, and there is my disconnect. </p><p> </p><p>Indeed-and isn’t it interesting that it is here at this point that Edna revisits something Madame Reisz has apparently told her previously but we are only getting to see in this context after this confession, “When I left her today, she put her arms around me and felt my shoulder blades, to see if my wings were strong, she said, ‘the bird that would soar above the level plain of tradition and prejudice must have strong wings.  It is a sad spectacle to see the weaklings bruised, exhausted, fluttering back to earth.” </p><p> </p><p>I agree, but what kind of bird is Edna?  Madame Reisz is not using language that suggest Edna IS this kind of woman.  She’s challenging her to be a certain way.  She’s saying if Edna wants to have a certain outcome, she must display certain characteristics.  But, notice the next thing that happens, Edna and Arobin kiss passionately.  “It was the first kiss of her life to which her nature had really responded.  It was a flaming torch that kindled desire.”  Chopin is very delicate in how she expresses the implied sex scene.  The entire chapter is very short- very different than how Shonda Rimes does these things in Bridgerton.  Let’s read it. </p><p> </p><p>Chapter 28 </p><p> </p><p>I know this is not the majority view here, but this is not only Edna asserting independence.  This is Edna running into more illusion. From here, she immediately moves out of Leonce’s house, but not without running up a crazy expensive bill with a lavish dinner party.  Arobin calls it a coup d’etat.  “It will be day after tomorrow.  Why do you call it the coup d’etat?  Oh! It will be a very fine; all my best of everything- crystal, silver, and gold. Sevres. Flowers, music and champagne to swim in.  I’ll let Leonce pay the bills.  I wonder what he’ll say when he sees the bills.” </p><p> </p><p>This dinner party is very strange.  For a book so short, why should so many pages be devoted to a dinner party that is essentially meaningless in terms of plot development.   </p><p> </p><p>It is long.  One critic pointed out that it’s literally, “the longest sustained episode in the novel.”  </p><p> </p><p>So, why?  It does not develop the plot; it does not develop any characters; nothing provocative is uttered.  What is going on? </p><p> </p><p>Well!!!  Meals are never just meals- not in literature, not in the movies.  In fact, food is never just food.  It’s almost always symbolic of something.  Food is so essential to life, in fact it IS life,  but meals are essential to community.  They don’t just symbolize fellowship- they ARE fellowship.  This Thursday night we are going to celebrate our niece, Lauren,  graduating from Collierville High School, and how are we going to do this, we are going to eat together.  Eating together is bonding.  With that in mind, notice how many meals are consumed in this story.   </p><p> </p><p>So, what’s with the dinner Edna holds?  Her family isn’t there.  Her husband isn’t there.  Adele, her closest friend, isn’t even there.  Many literary critics have suggested, and I honestly think there is validity to this, that Chopin is creating a parody of Jesus’ last supper.  Edna has invited a select 12 to join her on her birthday dinner.  There’s irony there.  In some sense, it’s not just a day where she is celebrating turning 29.  She sees herself as being reborn- her birth…day.  She is celebrating her departure, but unlike Jesus’ humble meal in the upper room before his crucifixion and resurrection- Edna goes high dollar.  She sits at the end of the table presiding over her dinner guests, who all have a magnificent time, btw. She wears a cluster of diamonds she had just received that morning from her husband.   There is a specially designed cocktail her father invented for her sister’s wedding that she didn’t attend; there are multiple courses, everyone has a special chair.  Everything was queenly.  Let me read the description of Edna, “The golden shimmer…. </p><p> </p><p>Page 103 </p><p> </p><p>Madame Reisz on her way out at the end of the party again says this, “Bonne nuit, ma reine, soyez sage.”  Translated- Good night, my queen, be wise.” </p><p> </p><p>Well, you’ve made your case…she is playing the part of the queen. But who are the other people in this charade?  Specifically, why is  Mrs. Highcamp there who we know she doesn’t like, and why is she weaving a garland of yellow and red roses and laying it over Victor…according to Chopin transforming Victor into a vision of oriental beauty, his cheeks the color or crushed grapes and his dusty eyes glowed with a languishing fire. After that she drapes a while silk scarf on him. It’s just weird…and pagan feeling…nothing like the Lord’s Supper of the bible, if you were trying to make that comparison.   </p><p> </p><p>No, it’s the very opposite. That’s why critics say it’s a parody of Jesus’ last supper.  It’s imitating but not recreating.  It feels pagan, doesn’t it?   Edna is Queen but she has no stated purpose; she is not Jesus sacrificing his life for the sins of the world.  Another moment of parody is when Victor, Judas’ like, quickly falls out of favor or betrays her so to speak by singing a song Edna associates with Robert.  But he is shut down. </p><p> </p><p>In the chapters that follow, we see Leonce saving face by remodeling the house as a way of explaining Edna’s odd behavior and moving out of the family home.  Edna feels happy about what she’s done.  Of course, these are all feelings but “Every step which she took to relieving herself from obligations added to her strength and expansion as an individual.  She began to look with her own eyes; to see and to apprehend the deeper undercurrents of life.”   Again, Chopin never gets far away from the idea that Edna is trying to understand for herself what is real and she is doing this by stripping down, an image we will see all the way to the end. </p><p> </p><p>And yet, the text never clarifies exactly what it is that Edna is learning about the world and herself.  She draws no conclusions, makes no provisions, takes on no responsibilities.  Reality is an immovable thing.  It is not something we simply escape- that is not possible. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Well, I’m not sure Edna knows that.  She visits her children and weeps when she ssees them. Let me quote here, “She lived with them a whole week long, giving them all of herself, and gathering, and filling. Herself with their young existence.”  She tells then about the Pigeon house and the kids get real very quickly.  They ask her where they would sleep, where papa would sleep. Edna’s answer betrays her unwillingness to problem solve.  She says and I quote, “the fairies would fix it all right.”   </p><p> </p><p>Edna rejects reality over and over again.  She responds with fantasy at every point.  Madame Ratignolle recognizes this.  In chapter 33 she pays Edna a visit at the pigeon house.  She asks about the dinner party.  She warns her about her behavior with Arobin, but she also makes Edna promise that when the baby comes, Edna would come be a part of the delivery.  Before leaving she says this to Edna, “In some ways you seem to me like a child, Edna. You seem to act without a certain amount of reflection which is necessary in this life.”   </p><p> </p><p>Adele is referring to whatever is going on with Arobin, but really, the relationship with Robert is the epitome of her fantasy.  As long as Robert is flirting with no goal- like he did on Grand Isle, Edna is in love with him.  On Grand Isle they share a meal together.  They talk about spirits and pirates.  She loves that.  But here in New Orleans, Robert approaches Edna with a desire to be honest and she rejects that.  The text says that in some way “Robert seemed nearer to her off there in Mexico than when he stood in her presence, and she had touched his hand”.   After Edna’s birthday we see no more communal meals, Edna eats alone- there is no more fellowship at this point really with anyone.  Edna invites Robert to eat with her at a little restaurant called “Catiche”.  Edna requests a plate and puts food in front of him, but he doesn’t eat a morsel. He walks her home and comes inside.  Edna kisses him.  He confesses his love and how he is tormented because Edna is not free.  Let’s read this exchange. </p><p> </p><p>“Something put into my head that you cared for me; and I lost my senses.  I forgot everything but a wild dream of you some way becoming my wife.” </p><p> </p><p>Your wife! </p><p> </p><p>“Religion, loyalty, everything would give way if only you cared.” </p><p> </p><p>Then you must have forgotten that I was Leonce Pontellier’s wife.” </p><p> </p><p>“Oh I was demented, dreaming of wild, impossible things, recalling men who had set their wives free, we have heard of such things.” </p><p> </p><p>Yes, we have heard of such things.” </p><p> </p><p>There’s a little more back and forth until we get to this line of Edna’s, “You have been a very very foolish boy, wasting your time dreaming of impossible things when you speak of Mr. Pontellier setting me free!  I am no longer one of Mr. Pontellier’s possessions to dispose of or not.  I give myself where I choose.  If he were to say “here Robert, take her and be happy; she is yours, I should laugh at you both.” </p><p> </p><p>He of course responds with, “What do you mean?”  He has no idea what Edna’s talking about.   </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, and here is where the a plot complication makes things interesting.  Their conversation is interrupted when Madame Ratignolle’s servant comes to say that Adelle is having her baby.  Edna leaves Robert.  She says this to Robert, “I love you.  Only you; no one but you.  It was you who awoke me last summer out of a life-long, stupid dream.”   </p><p> </p><p>Robert begs Edna, as if she really were Queen Edna.  He begs her to stay with him- to not go to Adelle.  This is kind reminiscient of the stereotypical female damsel in distress begging her hero to stay- except in revere.  She pulls away, promises to return and leaves him and  quote the text here, “longing to hold her and keep her.”   </p><p> </p><p>This Birth scene is symbolic in many ways.  It also is a return to the female reality.  Is there anything more real in this world than bringing life into it?  This birth scene reminds readers that this is a uniquely female story because this is one way men and women engage the world differently and there is no way around it. Motherhood and fatherhood are not the same.  Edna goes to Adelle and begins to feel uneasy. Let’s read this paragraph from chapter 37.  </p><p> </p><p>Page 127 </p><p> </p><p>On the surface, it seems that Adele is hoping to inspire Edna to resume her role as a Woman-mother.  On the surface it seems that Edna is battling social conventions and her own sensuality.   </p><p> </p><p>Of course, the whole experience leaves her dazed.  The doctor walks her home, and I quote, “Oh well, I don’t know that it matters after all.  One has to think of the children some time or other; the sooner the better.”  Let’s read the rest of this dialogue between the doctor and Edna. </p><p> </p><p>Page 128 </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Even at the end of the chapter, Edna cannot articulate her own thoughts, not even inside her own head.  Still she remembers Adele’s voice whispering, “Think of the children; think of them.”  She meant to think of them; that determination had driven into her soul like a death wound- but not tonight.  Tomorrow would be time to think of everything.” </p><p> </p><p>Of course, when she gets inside the pigeon house there is no Robert.  He left a note. “I love you. Good bye- because I love you.”  Edna grew faint; uttered no words and stayed up the entire night, apparently just staring at a flickering lamp. </p><p> </p><p>Again, may I point out- light represents hope and hers is flickering.   </p><p> </p><p>Speaking just in a general sense, we are co-creators of our reality- our circumstances proscribe lots of things, but we create out of those circumstances and we know it.  And since we know this, no person can run away from his own innate moral obligation to live up to whatever potential we find inside of us.  Whatever we determine that to be.  We cannot run away from that reality.  No matter how hard we try to put it off until tomorrow, that sense of obligation to create something out of our lives is inside of us.  We can’t run from it because it is not coming from outside of us.  Edna, in all of her confusion, and she, is very confused about a lot of things at various points in the book, but she never wavers about that.  She clearly says early on in the book, that she understood herself to have an obligation first and foremost to herself.  But what is that obligation- it is for her what it is for everyone.  She must meet her own potential.  We cannot fail at that.  If we feel we are failing at that, that’s when despair sets in.   </p><p> </p><p>Edna looks at certain realities in her life and awakens to an awareness she doesn’t want to face.  She sees obligations in her future- not opportunities.  She doesn’t want tomorrow to come, but not going to bed does not put off the morning from arriving.   </p><p> </p><p>The end of the book circles back to where it starts- Grand Isle.  Except it is not the Grand Isle of the summer.  Archetypally, Spring represents new birth, summer represents youth; fall represents adulthood or maturity.  Grand Isle is still there, but the women from the summer resort are not.  It’s barren. The sun and the warmth is not there either.  Edna returns to find Victor there.  She arrives to find that he’s been telling Mariequita all about her birthday dinner.  He has described Edna and and I quote, “Venus rising from the foam”.  If you remember from your Roman mythology, Venus is the goddess of love and is said to have emerged full-grown from the ocean foam.  So read into that what you will.  Anyway Edna asks him to prepare a meal of fish.  She then leaves Victor for the beach for a swim.  If you recall, it was at this place where she had her first swim and experienced her first real awakening.  But now this beach is dreary and deserted.  </p><p> </p><p>Let’s listen to the thoughts in Edna’s head, “She had said it over and over to herself.  “Today it is Arobin’ tomorrow it will be someone else.  It makes no difference to me.  It doesn’t matter about Leonce Pontelllier- but Raoul and Etienne!”  She understood now clearly what she had meant long ago when she said to Adele Ratignolle that she would give up the unessential, but she would never sacrifice herself for her children.  Despondency had come upon her there in the wakeful night, and had never lifted. There was no one thing in the world that she desired.  There was no human being whom she wanted near her except Robert; and she even realized that the day would come when he, too, and the thought of him would melt out of her existence, leaving her alone.  The children appeared before her like antagonists who had overcome her, who had overpowered and sought to drag her into the soul’s slavery for the rest of her days.  But she knew a way to elude them.  She was not thinking of these things when she walked down to the beach.” </p><p> </p><p>There’s a lot of nihilism in those comments.  Edna has found nothing that excites her passion.  “There was no one thing that she desired” – that’s the line that stands out.  Desire is the fuel of human behavior.  It’s where we see our potential.  This is a huge expression of someone who has given up all desire to have responsibility for anyone or anything- and it is unthinking here.  She is completely detached to a degree that it’s actually shocking.  I see why this book unsettled so many people.  We don’t want to believe people can detach like this.  We know it’s dangerous. </p><p> </p><p> She wades out into this ocean because the seas is seductive.  It whispers, it clamours; it murmurs.  It invites her soul to want in the abysses of solitude.  Edna looks up to see a bird with a broken wing beating the air above and falling down disabled to the water.  She then takes off all of her clothes and stands naked in the open air, at the mercy of the sun with the waves inviting her to come in, and so she does.  Let’s read this final page. </p><p> </p><p>Page 133 </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>We notice right away the sea is a serpent about her ankle.  Most of us think of a serpent as a symbol for the devil, and that’s true in the book of Genesis.  But that is not the only time we see a serpent in the Bible.  In the book of Exodus, the Israelites in the desert look up to a serpent on a stick for healing.  Archetypally a serpent is a symbol of rebirth. </p><p> </p><p>Edna retreats into thoughts of her childhood which reminds me that Edna has no mother.  Honestly, this does not read like a suicide. I For one, think, Chopin leaves it completely open ended.  Can we be sure Edna even dies?  Chopin ends this book entirely unresolved.  It’s disturbing.   </p><p> </p><p>It hinges on what you want to do with that ocean.  And scholars have come to zero consensus on how to understand this ending.  Oceans symbolically can be sources of self-awareness.  They can be places to find rebirth.  But, what’s jarring about this ending is that there is nothing in Edna’s characterization at any point in the book to suggest that Edna wants a beginning or even an ending for that matter.  Edna doesn’t search for closure not one time in this story- even the bedtime story she tells her kids there’s no ending.  Edna is not just rejecting society’s roles for her; she seems to be rejecting herself as an individual here.  Do these final images of her childhood suggest she wants to start over or does she give up up? </p><p> </p><p>When ending a good song, every musician knows you have to create closure at the end or you don’t resolve the tension in the music.  Non musicians may not know that but they feel it when it happens. Try ending a song on the 5 chord.  And for a woman with such a keen sense of music, it seems Chopin purposely leaves her song unresolved.  There is no funeral; nobody on the beach; not even any thoughts of exit in Edna’s mind.  There is nothing.  Instead, Edna is focused on all the repeating elements of her own life’s story.  It is a totally directionless ending. </p><p> </p><p>And that’s what people love about it- it’s messy and unresolved.  It’s realistic but also kind of mythical.   I guess, if we want to we can finish the tale in our own minds.  We can either kill her off or revive her.  She either sinks into further illusion, or she awakens one final time into a creative reality.  The central motif of this book is this sleeping/waking thing that goes on the entire time.  And maybe that’s where we find ourselves-- hopefully to a much lesser degree than Edna- the messiness of life sets in when we find ourselves oscillating between waking up and further deluding ourselves at some lost point in our lives.  We will make a mess of things (as Chopin says about Edna) – being a victim of forces without and forces within.  Yet what happens after we go into the ocean- or do we even dare?  I like to see this ending positively.  I like to think of Edna rising up and finding she CAN attach to other humans in a way where one does not consume the other.  She can find meaning in her children, in work, in art, in society.   She can find a way to make peace with her culture, her society, her limitations from without and within.  In my mind’s eye, she arises out of the foam-like Venus to rob a term from Victor. </p><p>So, whether it’s realistic or not- In my mind, Edna comes back up- A woman- Queen.  I know I’m adding extensively to the text and that is a terribly bad no no, but hopefully while she was under water listening to all those bees she came up with a good plan.   </p><p> </p><p>HA!  You do like to find the silver lining in every storm.  Well, thanks for spending time with us today.  We hope you enjoyed our final discussion on this very perplexing piece of literature.  Next episode, we move from Louisiana up the road to our home state of Tennessee to discuss the music and life of our own Dolly Parton, self-made woman of this generation, whose displays the very idea of local color in her music.  We would ask you to please share our podcast with a friend.  Email or text them a link.  Share a link on your social media.  That’s how we grow.  Also, visit our website at <a href='http://www.howtolovelitpodcast.com/'>www.howtolovelitpodcast.com</a> for merchandise as well as free listening guides for teachers and students of English.   </p><p> </p><p>Peace out. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Kate Chopin - The Awakening - Episode 4 - Symbolism, Romanticism, Nihilism And A Dissonant Ending!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver. We’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our final episode in our four-part series of Kate Chopin’s masterpiece <em>The Awakening.  </em>There is a lot layered in such a short book.  In episode 1, we discuss Chopin’s life, we introduce the concept of “local color” and we arrive on the colorful shores of a summer resort village in Grand Isle, Louisiana.  Episode 2 we spend time on Grand Isle.  We meet Edna, Adele, Mr. Pontellier, Robert Lebrun and Madame Reisz.  We watch Edna awaken to an inner awareness she had never understood before, and we see this awakening occur through a physical sensuality she has never experienced before.  She learns to swim.  Edna Pontellier leaves Grand Isle a very different person than how she arrived at the beginning of her summer. Episode  3 we start with chapter 18 as Edna arrives back home in New Orleans.  Nothing would be the same.  She cannot  conform to the roles she has previously played.  She does not fit into the culture; she doesn’t want to anymore.  She abandons almost all that she had previously identified with and experiments with different lifestyles: the arts, the horse races, men, ultimately she decides to leave the ritzy Esplanade street and take up residence in what she calls her Pigeon House just around the corner.  Today, we begin with chapter 26 and we follow Edna’s progression through the end of the book.    </p><p> </p><p>Stylistically Chopin wrote what we call a realistic novel. The story, the settings, the characters truthfully represent the real world.  Grand Isle really exists and the resort there existed in the way she described it.  The same is true for Esplanade Street.  The details are accurate as Chopin represents the reality the great city of New Orleans at the turn of the century.  The French language, the customs, the way people behave, the races, the music, even the Song, “Ah, si tu savais”…is a real song. All of these things reflect reality.   However, as we get farther to the end of the novel, and as the reader gets more submerged into Edna’s perspective, things get more and more romanticized.  Objects that seemed liked just objects at the beginning are now understood to be metaphorical and are symbolic.  We notice that objects are repeating and evolving- they are motifs.   In other words, the objects are still what they have always been, but they have taken on to mean MORE than just what they originally meant.  We understand things to be symbols in two ways.  The first way is whey the author spends an inordinate amount of time describing something that maybe isn’t THAT important otherwise.  A second way is when we notice something to keep showing up over and over again.  Here’s one example  There is music in the beginning.  It’s described in detail, but notice just how much music there is in this book.  Notice how much time is devoted to describing it.   There is music in the middle and there is music at the end.  It means something, but of course it’s up to us to draw our own conclusions as to what.  The birds work the same way.  There are birds on the first page, they come back in the middle and there is a bird on the last page.  It means something.  Food and meals are often symbolic.  Meals are archetypal symbols for fellowship.   Chopin use meals as a way to sort track what’s going on with Edna and her relationships throughout the story.  Following the symbols helps us understand the universality of the story.  The biggest symbol is the sea, and by the end of the book it takes on mythic proportions.  The sea, as we pointed out in the beginning is personified.  It’s alive.  But by the end, if we look carefully, we see in the description that the ocean is described as a serpent- uh ohh.  That’s a Biblical symbol- but even in the Bible a serpent is not just one thing.  But it’s not just the Bible that that is alluded here in these ocean references.  Edna as called Venus, and Venus emerges from the sea. What is that about? Although everything is still realistic- there are no superheroes or magic or pirates or fairies of any kind, there symbols somehow feel allegorical; is Edna even a real person or is she a type?  I know that’s a little hyperbolic, but not by much.  Today as we end our discussion, I’d like to see this book as indeed political; there certainly is that side of it, but that is just the surface.  It goes beyond that to ask questions that are personal.  But before we can do that, we must first address the political.  Chopin was, by her very essence, a woman in the vein of what Europeans of her day called the “New Women” of the fin de siècle.    Garry, Chopin, was a well-read French speaker and reader very attune to the political, social and literary movements of her day, but we are not- although I will say, I’ve learned a lot about new women by watching them evolve in Downton Abbey, but what is a “new woman” and what does the term “fim de siècle” mean beyond the obvious translation of end of the century. </p><p> </p><p>The term “New Woman” was actually an invention of the British media- it’s not an American thing- and you’re right, it’s showcased in a lot of period pieces.  Here’s one tell, a new woman might be the one riding a bicycle as a display of her independence. </p><p> </p><p>A bicycle.  That’s funny.   </p><p> </p><p>You’d have been the first to get your hands on one, I’m sure.  Think about it; just being able to wear clothes that would allow you to ride it would be liberating.  Anyway, the term first came out in the The Woman’s Herald in August of 1893.  To use the newspaper’s words, “woman suddenly appears on the scene of man’s activities, as a sort of new creation, and demand a share in the struggles, the responsibilities and the honurs of the world, in which, until now, she has been a cipher.”  This feminist vision, as you can imagine was highly controversial and threatening to the status quo.  Among other things, it involved a new definition of female sexuality.  Some considered this alone to be the beginning of the apocalypse- the world was certainly turning upside down.  The mainstream media portrayed the new woman as a mannish brute towering over men- someone who is extremely hideous and monstrous- something most women obviously would not want to embrace- very propagandic.  Opponents were making caricatures as negative as possible of these “independent women”  wearing masculine clothes and pursuing unwomanly pursuits like sports, politics or higher education.  </p><p> </p><p>How dare they? </p><p> </p><p>There was a lot of cigar smoking in these pictures.  These were meant to be negative images; the women would have angry faces, maybe with their hands on their hips scowling at the reader.  But in the feminist media, the new woman was portrayed very differently.  The traits were the exact same but portrayed in a positive way.  The new woman in these publications  was portrayed as a social warrior defending her home, using her political positions, social standings to compliment traditional household duties.  The idea being a new woman didn’t neglect her family she was a better provider and defender of self and family because of it.  The main difference between these new visions of a new woman had to do with what you do with motherhood.   Femininist media created images of women incorporating traditionally male domains not necessarily excluding motherhood.   The big political interests that stand out were women’s suffrage and property rights. Women were interested in careers outside the home and higher education.   Women’s periodicals emerged with pretty large readerships, and not all of these readers were women.  Women were publicly and in writing asking other women to openly express their views on contemporary life- this was new.  The question of the era was “What is the role of the ‘new woman’?” I quote the North America Review here, “the great problem of the age is how to emancipate woman and preserve motherhood.”   In the 1890s, the new woman wanted to be what some called a “respected radical”.   </p><p> </p><p>And of course, we don’t have to get far into <em>The Awakening</em> to see these political and social concerns embedded in Chopin’s work.  She is a voice speaking to this socio-political moment in time, and she’s commenting in a serious way on women’s struggle to speak- Edna struggles to speak for herself at everyone point in the book.  Interestly enough, Edna didn’t have a mother and doesn’t know what to do with motherhood.  She had no personal role model. </p><p> </p><p>I noticed that, and it matters psychologically when we watch Edna vacillate at the end of the book.  Chopin created a character of extreme economic privilege for her day, yet still, Edna has terrible trouble articulating even to herself what she feels or what she wants.   The reasons for this are not simply resolved.  Chopin seems to suggest to me that for sure there are political, social and cultural adjustments that must be made giving women more rights, but that’s just one part of it.  Chopin illustrates this from the vantage point of a woman.  There must be a redefinition of respectable womanhood that is not so polarizing.  Here there are only two versions of respectable women-  Madame Reisz and the other Adele Ratignole.  </p><p> </p><p>By chapter 26 Edna clearly understands she is not one or the other, but there is an inarticulate lostness.  Where does Edna fit in?  She tells Madame Reisz that she’s moving out of her home, and for a brief moment you wonder if she’s got some sort of radical plan, except she doesn’t and her reasons don’t even make a lot of sense.  They’re emotional. She’s literally moving  “just two steps away in a little four-room house around the corner.  It looks so cozy, so inviting a restful, whenever I pass by, and it’s for rent.  I’m tired looking after that big house.  It seemed seemed like mine, anyway- like home.  It’s too much trouble.  I have to keep too many servants.  I am tired bothering with them.”  She goes on to say when Madame Reisz doesn’t buy that explanation, “The house, the money, that provides for it are not mine.  Isn’t that enough reason?” </p><p> </p><p>Obviously those are NOT reasons enough- what does she get out of this move? When Madame Reisz asks how her husband reacted to this plan this is her response, “I have not told him.   I only thought of it this morning.”   </p><p> </p><p>Very impulsive. </p><p> </p><p>SOO impulsive.  I’m ashamed to say, I know people that do things like this, but this is not my vision of the real pioneers of the women’s movement- not today or from the turn of the century- women like Elizabeth Cady Stanton, Isadora Duncan, Clara Burton, Mary Wollstonecraft- they aren’t anything like Edna Pontellier. </p><p> </p><p>Well, no they are not, Edna has some deficiencies for sure, and they express themselves in various ways.  One of these is expressed through this confusion of passion with relationship like we see with Robert LeBrun.   She indulges in fantasy which is fun, of course, and the idea of Robert is a wonderful fantasy. </p><p> </p><p>This is something else that frustrates me, personally, with Edna. I keep wanting to say, “snap out of it, child!”  Chopin builds this tension but she never lets Edna snap out of it.  And even though the title of this book is <em>The Awakening</em>, and it is true is that Edna awakens continuously throughout the book, There is another sense paradoxically where Edna is always asleep literally and figuratively.  Edna is not a villain; Edna is not a pathetic character; Edna is a realistic character who vacillates all the time between this illusion and reality.  She’s continually uncovering things that haven’t been real, but then constructing things that are totally fake- like her life in this pigeon house or her relationship with Robert. Unpacking Edna is seeing a real life- a struggle. Chopin’s evolutionary character awakens from a very female - not a male one, not a neutered life; the complexity derives from realities that are unique to women, specifically those from the turn of the century, but the social and culture implications aside, in universal terms, what does it mean for Edna to be in love with Robert?  To love someone means something in a universal way.  People love in all cultures in all times all around the world.  For a woman to love a man as she claims to love Robert, what does she mean?  Is she saying she desires a life with him; does she want to take on any responsibility for his happiness or good?  That is what I find confusing, because Edna doesn’t seem to be doing that for anyone.  In what sense is Edna “in love” or should we not take her at her word on this?     </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Do we take anyone at their word when they are “in love”?  Of course, when she is asked to describe what she means, she describes the biochemical addiction we all feel when we can’t get enough of another person.  That experience is overwhelming for anyone; and Chopin has gone to a lot of trouble to show us that Edna has never been “in love” before.  Edna is a woman who recently just turned on her feelings.  Turning on our feelings is important, and it is very sad that it was so long in happening for her.  Contrary to popular opinion, feelings are good.  To experience feelings is not a sign of weakness. Not taking into account her feelings is what got her into a loveless marriage to begin with.  We have to learn to incorporate our emotions if we are going to live as a whole individual- a person with no dead spots.  Edna has lived from her childhood onward with lots of dead spots.  This has handicapped her in many ways.  In this case, what does it mean for Edna in Edna’s mind to love Robert LeBrun?  What does it mean if he loves her?  I’m not sure the relationship between these two is what is important for Chopin.  It appears to be the backdrop of a larger issue?  Love is not the end game for Edna; passion was the catalyst to her awakening, to be sure, but the relationship between Edna and Robert is not a Romeo and Juliet type story.  <em>The Awakening</em> is not a love story. </p><p> </p><p>Indeed, Madame Reisz recognizes that as well.  Madame Reisz calls Edna “Ma Reine” in chapter 26.  She then asks, “Why do you love him when you ought not?”    </p><p> </p><p>And why does that term “ma reine” draw your attention? </p><p> </p><p>Because that term means, “My queen”, and that seems to be more in line what Edna wants instead of a relationship with Robert LeBrun.  What has Edna discovered in this world.  She’s discovered she doesn’t want to be woman-mother.  She discovered she doesn’t really want to be artist woman.  She’s trying out what it’s like to be a “man” in some ways.  But really what she wants is to be Woman-queen.  Which is a nice role- I’d like that to be that one as well. </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Not a Disney princess. </p><p> </p><p>Heck no- I’m all for mother-queen.  But here’s Edna’a problem.  She’s not prepared nor does she seem creative enough to invent this role for herself in the actual real world in which she lives; she likely can’t conceptualize it.  This illusion of a mother-queen will be the model from here to the end of the book.  The thing is, it’s not real; Edna is creating an illusion.  In fact, this whole book is a discussion on illusion versus reality.  What did Edna awaken to, if not to the understanding that her entire life was an illusion- she was living an inauthentic life.  Except, look at what she does in response to that?  She’s building more illusion- exhibit A-  this relationship with Robert- if it is anything it is an expression of illusion.   </p><p> </p><p>Edna doesn’t need a fantasy.  She needs hope.  She needs to see her own potential- a creative vision of what she can become, something she would like to become- if not mother, if not artist, if not horse-racer, if not socialite, then what. </p><p> </p><p>In chapter 27, Edna says this “Don’t you know the weather prophet has told us we shall see the sun pretty soon?”  The sun is a very ancient and universal symbol.  It represents hope.  It represents creativity; it’s a male archetypal symbol, btw, the sun represents energy.  If you remember, Edna can only paint in the sun, and that’s exactly right.  That’s all of us, we all can only create in the sun.  We can only move forward when we have hope.  The Sun gives us life and without it we live in darkness, without hope.  Edna is wrestling with finding hope, but that seems to be problematic because she can’t even decide if she’s a good person or a bad person.  Listen to what she says to Arobin, “I’m going to pull myself together for a while and think- try to determine what character of a woman I am; for, candidly I don’t know.  By all the codes which I am acquainted with, I am a devilish wicked specimen of the sex.  But some way I can’t convince myself that I am.  I must think about it.”   </p><p> </p><p>It is in that line that I think Chopin enraptures many female readers.  I want to read it again, “ </p><p>By all the codes which I am acquainted with, I am a devilish wicked specimen of the sex.  But some way I can’t convince myself that I am.  I must think about it.”   </p><p> </p><p>In other words, the world tells me I am a bad person because I’m not conforming properly.  I’m not doing the right things; but something inside of me defies that.  I don’t feel devilish.  But I’m told I am, and there is my disconnect. </p><p> </p><p>Indeed-and isn’t it interesting that it is here at this point that Edna revisits something Madame Reisz has apparently told her previously but we are only getting to see in this context after this confession, “When I left her today, she put her arms around me and felt my shoulder blades, to see if my wings were strong, she said, ‘the bird that would soar above the level plain of tradition and prejudice must have strong wings.  It is a sad spectacle to see the weaklings bruised, exhausted, fluttering back to earth.” </p><p> </p><p>I agree, but what kind of bird is Edna?  Madame Reisz is not using language that suggest Edna IS this kind of woman.  She’s challenging her to be a certain way.  She’s saying if Edna wants to have a certain outcome, she must display certain characteristics.  But, notice the next thing that happens, Edna and Arobin kiss passionately.  “It was the first kiss of her life to which her nature had really responded.  It was a flaming torch that kindled desire.”  Chopin is very delicate in how she expresses the implied sex scene.  The entire chapter is very short- very different than how Shonda Rimes does these things in Bridgerton.  Let’s read it. </p><p> </p><p>Chapter 28 </p><p> </p><p>I know this is not the majority view here, but this is not only Edna asserting independence.  This is Edna running into more illusion. From here, she immediately moves out of Leonce’s house, but not without running up a crazy expensive bill with a lavish dinner party.  Arobin calls it a coup d’etat.  “It will be day after tomorrow.  Why do you call it the coup d’etat?  Oh! It will be a very fine; all my best of everything- crystal, silver, and gold. Sevres. Flowers, music and champagne to swim in.  I’ll let Leonce pay the bills.  I wonder what he’ll say when he sees the bills.” </p><p> </p><p>This dinner party is very strange.  For a book so short, why should so many pages be devoted to a dinner party that is essentially meaningless in terms of plot development.   </p><p> </p><p>It is long.  One critic pointed out that it’s literally, “the longest sustained episode in the novel.”  </p><p> </p><p>So, why?  It does not develop the plot; it does not develop any characters; nothing provocative is uttered.  What is going on? </p><p> </p><p>Well!!!  Meals are never just meals- not in literature, not in the movies.  In fact, food is never just food.  It’s almost always symbolic of something.  Food is so essential to life, in fact it IS life,  but meals are essential to community.  They don’t just symbolize fellowship- they ARE fellowship.  This Thursday night we are going to celebrate our niece, Lauren,  graduating from Collierville High School, and how are we going to do this, we are going to eat together.  Eating together is bonding.  With that in mind, notice how many meals are consumed in this story.   </p><p> </p><p>So, what’s with the dinner Edna holds?  Her family isn’t there.  Her husband isn’t there.  Adele, her closest friend, isn’t even there.  Many literary critics have suggested, and I honestly think there is validity to this, that Chopin is creating a parody of Jesus’ last supper.  Edna has invited a select 12 to join her on her birthday dinner.  There’s irony there.  In some sense, it’s not just a day where she is celebrating turning 29.  She sees herself as being reborn- her birth…day.  She is celebrating her departure, but unlike Jesus’ humble meal in the upper room before his crucifixion and resurrection- Edna goes high dollar.  She sits at the end of the table presiding over her dinner guests, who all have a magnificent time, btw. She wears a cluster of diamonds she had just received that morning from her husband.   There is a specially designed cocktail her father invented for her sister’s wedding that she didn’t attend; there are multiple courses, everyone has a special chair.  Everything was queenly.  Let me read the description of Edna, “The golden shimmer…. </p><p> </p><p>Page 103 </p><p> </p><p>Madame Reisz on her way out at the end of the party again says this, “Bonne nuit, ma reine, soyez sage.”  Translated- Good night, my queen, be wise.” </p><p> </p><p>Well, you’ve made your case…she is playing the part of the queen. But who are the other people in this charade?  Specifically, why is  Mrs. Highcamp there who we know she doesn’t like, and why is she weaving a garland of yellow and red roses and laying it over Victor…according to Chopin transforming Victor into a vision of oriental beauty, his cheeks the color or crushed grapes and his dusty eyes glowed with a languishing fire. After that she drapes a while silk scarf on him. It’s just weird…and pagan feeling…nothing like the Lord’s Supper of the bible, if you were trying to make that comparison.   </p><p> </p><p>No, it’s the very opposite. That’s why critics say it’s a parody of Jesus’ last supper.  It’s imitating but not recreating.  It feels pagan, doesn’t it?   Edna is Queen but she has no stated purpose; she is not Jesus sacrificing his life for the sins of the world.  Another moment of parody is when Victor, Judas’ like, quickly falls out of favor or betrays her so to speak by singing a song Edna associates with Robert.  But he is shut down. </p><p> </p><p>In the chapters that follow, we see Leonce saving face by remodeling the house as a way of explaining Edna’s odd behavior and moving out of the family home.  Edna feels happy about what she’s done.  Of course, these are all feelings but “Every step which she took to relieving herself from obligations added to her strength and expansion as an individual.  She began to look with her own eyes; to see and to apprehend the deeper undercurrents of life.”   Again, Chopin never gets far away from the idea that Edna is trying to understand for herself what is real and she is doing this by stripping down, an image we will see all the way to the end. </p><p> </p><p>And yet, the text never clarifies exactly what it is that Edna is learning about the world and herself.  She draws no conclusions, makes no provisions, takes on no responsibilities.  Reality is an immovable thing.  It is not something we simply escape- that is not possible. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Well, I’m not sure Edna knows that.  She visits her children and weeps when she ssees them. Let me quote here, “She lived with them a whole week long, giving them all of herself, and gathering, and filling. Herself with their young existence.”  She tells then about the Pigeon house and the kids get real very quickly.  They ask her where they would sleep, where papa would sleep. Edna’s answer betrays her unwillingness to problem solve.  She says and I quote, “the fairies would fix it all right.”   </p><p> </p><p>Edna rejects reality over and over again.  She responds with fantasy at every point.  Madame Ratignolle recognizes this.  In chapter 33 she pays Edna a visit at the pigeon house.  She asks about the dinner party.  She warns her about her behavior with Arobin, but she also makes Edna promise that when the baby comes, Edna would come be a part of the delivery.  Before leaving she says this to Edna, “In some ways you seem to me like a child, Edna. You seem to act without a certain amount of reflection which is necessary in this life.”   </p><p> </p><p>Adele is referring to whatever is going on with Arobin, but really, the relationship with Robert is the epitome of her fantasy.  As long as Robert is flirting with no goal- like he did on Grand Isle, Edna is in love with him.  On Grand Isle they share a meal together.  They talk about spirits and pirates.  She loves that.  But here in New Orleans, Robert approaches Edna with a desire to be honest and she rejects that.  The text says that in some way “Robert seemed nearer to her off there in Mexico than when he stood in her presence, and she had touched his hand”.   After Edna’s birthday we see no more communal meals, Edna eats alone- there is no more fellowship at this point really with anyone.  Edna invites Robert to eat with her at a little restaurant called “Catiche”.  Edna requests a plate and puts food in front of him, but he doesn’t eat a morsel. He walks her home and comes inside.  Edna kisses him.  He confesses his love and how he is tormented because Edna is not free.  Let’s read this exchange. </p><p> </p><p>“Something put into my head that you cared for me; and I lost my senses.  I forgot everything but a wild dream of you some way becoming my wife.” </p><p> </p><p>Your wife! </p><p> </p><p>“Religion, loyalty, everything would give way if only you cared.” </p><p> </p><p>Then you must have forgotten that I was Leonce Pontellier’s wife.” </p><p> </p><p>“Oh I was demented, dreaming of wild, impossible things, recalling men who had set their wives free, we have heard of such things.” </p><p> </p><p>Yes, we have heard of such things.” </p><p> </p><p>There’s a little more back and forth until we get to this line of Edna’s, “You have been a very very foolish boy, wasting your time dreaming of impossible things when you speak of Mr. Pontellier setting me free!  I am no longer one of Mr. Pontellier’s possessions to dispose of or not.  I give myself where I choose.  If he were to say “here Robert, take her and be happy; she is yours, I should laugh at you both.” </p><p> </p><p>He of course responds with, “What do you mean?”  He has no idea what Edna’s talking about.   </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, and here is where the a plot complication makes things interesting.  Their conversation is interrupted when Madame Ratignolle’s servant comes to say that Adelle is having her baby.  Edna leaves Robert.  She says this to Robert, “I love you.  Only you; no one but you.  It was you who awoke me last summer out of a life-long, stupid dream.”   </p><p> </p><p>Robert begs Edna, as if she really were Queen Edna.  He begs her to stay with him- to not go to Adelle.  This is kind reminiscient of the stereotypical female damsel in distress begging her hero to stay- except in revere.  She pulls away, promises to return and leaves him and  quote the text here, “longing to hold her and keep her.”   </p><p> </p><p>This Birth scene is symbolic in many ways.  It also is a return to the female reality.  Is there anything more real in this world than bringing life into it?  This birth scene reminds readers that this is a uniquely female story because this is one way men and women engage the world differently and there is no way around it. Motherhood and fatherhood are not the same.  Edna goes to Adelle and begins to feel uneasy. Let’s read this paragraph from chapter 37.  </p><p> </p><p>Page 127 </p><p> </p><p>On the surface, it seems that Adele is hoping to inspire Edna to resume her role as a Woman-mother.  On the surface it seems that Edna is battling social conventions and her own sensuality.   </p><p> </p><p>Of course, the whole experience leaves her dazed.  The doctor walks her home, and I quote, “Oh well, I don’t know that it matters after all.  One has to think of the children some time or other; the sooner the better.”  Let’s read the rest of this dialogue between the doctor and Edna. </p><p> </p><p>Page 128 </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Even at the end of the chapter, Edna cannot articulate her own thoughts, not even inside her own head.  Still she remembers Adele’s voice whispering, “Think of the children; think of them.”  She meant to think of them; that determination had driven into her soul like a death wound- but not tonight.  Tomorrow would be time to think of everything.” </p><p> </p><p>Of course, when she gets inside the pigeon house there is no Robert.  He left a note. “I love you. Good bye- because I love you.”  Edna grew faint; uttered no words and stayed up the entire night, apparently just staring at a flickering lamp. </p><p> </p><p>Again, may I point out- light represents hope and hers is flickering.   </p><p> </p><p>Speaking just in a general sense, we are co-creators of our reality- our circumstances proscribe lots of things, but we create out of those circumstances and we know it.  And since we know this, no person can run away from his own innate moral obligation to live up to whatever potential we find inside of us.  Whatever we determine that to be.  We cannot run away from that reality.  No matter how hard we try to put it off until tomorrow, that sense of obligation to create something out of our lives is inside of us.  We can’t run from it because it is not coming from outside of us.  Edna, in all of her confusion, and she, is very confused about a lot of things at various points in the book, but she never wavers about that.  She clearly says early on in the book, that she understood herself to have an obligation first and foremost to herself.  But what is that obligation- it is for her what it is for everyone.  She must meet her own potential.  We cannot fail at that.  If we feel we are failing at that, that’s when despair sets in.   </p><p> </p><p>Edna looks at certain realities in her life and awakens to an awareness she doesn’t want to face.  She sees obligations in her future- not opportunities.  She doesn’t want tomorrow to come, but not going to bed does not put off the morning from arriving.   </p><p> </p><p>The end of the book circles back to where it starts- Grand Isle.  Except it is not the Grand Isle of the summer.  Archetypally, Spring represents new birth, summer represents youth; fall represents adulthood or maturity.  Grand Isle is still there, but the women from the summer resort are not.  It’s barren. The sun and the warmth is not there either.  Edna returns to find Victor there.  She arrives to find that he’s been telling Mariequita all about her birthday dinner.  He has described Edna and and I quote, “Venus rising from the foam”.  If you remember from your Roman mythology, Venus is the goddess of love and is said to have emerged full-grown from the ocean foam.  So read into that what you will.  Anyway Edna asks him to prepare a meal of fish.  She then leaves Victor for the beach for a swim.  If you recall, it was at this place where she had her first swim and experienced her first real awakening.  But now this beach is dreary and deserted.  </p><p> </p><p>Let’s listen to the thoughts in Edna’s head, “She had said it over and over to herself.  “Today it is Arobin’ tomorrow it will be someone else.  It makes no difference to me.  It doesn’t matter about Leonce Pontelllier- but Raoul and Etienne!”  She understood now clearly what she had meant long ago when she said to Adele Ratignolle that she would give up the unessential, but she would never sacrifice herself for her children.  Despondency had come upon her there in the wakeful night, and had never lifted. There was no one thing in the world that she desired.  There was no human being whom she wanted near her except Robert; and she even realized that the day would come when he, too, and the thought of him would melt out of her existence, leaving her alone.  The children appeared before her like antagonists who had overcome her, who had overpowered and sought to drag her into the soul’s slavery for the rest of her days.  But she knew a way to elude them.  She was not thinking of these things when she walked down to the beach.” </p><p> </p><p>There’s a lot of nihilism in those comments.  Edna has found nothing that excites her passion.  “There was no one thing that she desired” – that’s the line that stands out.  Desire is the fuel of human behavior.  It’s where we see our potential.  This is a huge expression of someone who has given up all desire to have responsibility for anyone or anything- and it is unthinking here.  She is completely detached to a degree that it’s actually shocking.  I see why this book unsettled so many people.  We don’t want to believe people can detach like this.  We know it’s dangerous. </p><p> </p><p> She wades out into this ocean because the seas is seductive.  It whispers, it clamours; it murmurs.  It invites her soul to want in the abysses of solitude.  Edna looks up to see a bird with a broken wing beating the air above and falling down disabled to the water.  She then takes off all of her clothes and stands naked in the open air, at the mercy of the sun with the waves inviting her to come in, and so she does.  Let’s read this final page. </p><p> </p><p>Page 133 </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>We notice right away the sea is a serpent about her ankle.  Most of us think of a serpent as a symbol for the devil, and that’s true in the book of Genesis.  But that is not the only time we see a serpent in the Bible.  In the book of Exodus, the Israelites in the desert look up to a serpent on a stick for healing.  Archetypally a serpent is a symbol of rebirth. </p><p> </p><p>Edna retreats into thoughts of her childhood which reminds me that Edna has no mother.  Honestly, this does not read like a suicide. I For one, think, Chopin leaves it completely open ended.  Can we be sure Edna even dies?  Chopin ends this book entirely unresolved.  It’s disturbing.   </p><p> </p><p>It hinges on what you want to do with that ocean.  And scholars have come to zero consensus on how to understand this ending.  Oceans symbolically can be sources of self-awareness.  They can be places to find rebirth.  But, what’s jarring about this ending is that there is nothing in Edna’s characterization at any point in the book to suggest that Edna wants a beginning or even an ending for that matter.  Edna doesn’t search for closure not one time in this story- even the bedtime story she tells her kids there’s no ending.  Edna is not just rejecting society’s roles for her; she seems to be rejecting herself as an individual here.  Do these final images of her childhood suggest she wants to start over or does she give up up? </p><p> </p><p>When ending a good song, every musician knows you have to create closure at the end or you don’t resolve the tension in the music.  Non musicians may not know that but they feel it when it happens. Try ending a song on the 5 chord.  And for a woman with such a keen sense of music, it seems Chopin purposely leaves her song unresolved.  There is no funeral; nobody on the beach; not even any thoughts of exit in Edna’s mind.  There is nothing.  Instead, Edna is focused on all the repeating elements of her own life’s story.  It is a totally directionless ending. </p><p> </p><p>And that’s what people love about it- it’s messy and unresolved.  It’s realistic but also kind of mythical.   I guess, if we want to we can finish the tale in our own minds.  We can either kill her off or revive her.  She either sinks into further illusion, or she awakens one final time into a creative reality.  The central motif of this book is this sleeping/waking thing that goes on the entire time.  And maybe that’s where we find ourselves-- hopefully to a much lesser degree than Edna- the messiness of life sets in when we find ourselves oscillating between waking up and further deluding ourselves at some lost point in our lives.  We will make a mess of things (as Chopin says about Edna) – being a victim of forces without and forces within.  Yet what happens after we go into the ocean- or do we even dare?  I like to see this ending positively.  I like to think of Edna rising up and finding she CAN attach to other humans in a way where one does not consume the other.  She can find meaning in her children, in work, in art, in society.   She can find a way to make peace with her culture, her society, her limitations from without and within.  In my mind’s eye, she arises out of the foam-like Venus to rob a term from Victor. </p><p>So, whether it’s realistic or not- In my mind, Edna comes back up- A woman- Queen.  I know I’m adding extensively to the text and that is a terribly bad no no, but hopefully while she was under water listening to all those bees she came up with a good plan.   </p><p> </p><p>HA!  You do like to find the silver lining in every storm.  Well, thanks for spending time with us today.  We hope you enjoyed our final discussion on this very perplexing piece of literature.  Next episode, we move from Louisiana up the road to our home state of Tennessee to discuss the music and life of our own Dolly Parton, self-made woman of this generation, whose displays the very idea of local color in her music.  We would ask you to please share our podcast with a friend.  Email or text them a link.  Share a link on your social media.  That’s how we grow.  Also, visit our website at <a href='http://www.howtolovelitpodcast.com/'>www.howtolovelitpodcast.com</a> for merchandise as well as free listening guides for teachers and students of English.   </p><p> </p><p>Peace out. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Kate Chopin - The Awakening - Episode 3 - Edna Pontellier Battles The Forces Without Only To Meet The Forces Within!</title>
			<itunes:title>Kate Chopin - The Awakening - Episode 3 - Edna Pontellier Battles The Forces Without Only To Meet The Forces Within!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 14 May 2022 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>49:51</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2Ffddeb110-a0c0-34c4-adc9-8a70565fb230/media.mp3" length="41887588" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/fddeb110-a0c0-34c4-adc9-8a70565fb230</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/kate-chopin-the-awakening-episode-3-edna-pontellier-battles-the-forces-without-only-to-meet-the-forces-within/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54861</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9IsQ8QSwnm6RGo5mnJ4H/84]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Kate Chopin - The Awakening - Episode 3 - Edna Pontellier Battles The Forces Without Only To Meet The Forces Within! Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.  I’m Garry Shriver and this .</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>160</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Kate Chopin - The Awakening - Episode 3 - Edna Pontellier Battles The Forces Without Only To Meet The Forces Within!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our third episode discussing Kate Chopin’s controversial novella, <em>The Awakening</em>.  Week 1 we introduced Chopin, her life and the book itself.  We talked about what a stir it made during her lifetime ultimately resulting in it being forgotten and then rediscovered midway through the 20th century.  Last week, we spent all of our time on the vacation resort island of Grand Isle.  We met Mr. ad Mrs. Pontellier, as well as the two women who represent got Edna, our protagonist, two alternating lifestyles.  Edna Pontellier, we were quick to learn, is not a happily married woman.  Her husband is outwardly kind to her, but readers are told outright that love and mutual respect was never part of the arrangement between these two.  Edna is indulged by Mr. Pontellier, for sure.  He gives her anything she wants in terms of money or material, but in exchange, she is his ornament, an expensive hobby, a pet even- something to be prized- or as Ibsen would describe it- a beautiful doll for his doll house.   </p><p> </p><p>The story starts in the summer at the vacation resort town of Grand Isle, Louisiana.  While vacationing on the island, Edna Pontellier experiences what Chopin terms “the awakening”.  She awakens to the understanding that she is not a pet or a doll in the doll house, and just like Nora in the <em>The Doll’s House</em>, she decides she really doesn’t want to be one anymore.  </p><p> </p><p>No, I guess if that were the only thing to this story, we’d have to say, Sorry Kate, Ibsen beat you by about 20 years.  In Ibsen’s story, Nora awakens when her husband, Torvald, turns on her over money.   </p><p> </p><p>That’s a good point, what awakens Edna in this book is not a marital crisis over money.  It is a crisis that awakens her, and it totally informs how she views her marriage, but it is a crisis concerning her husband at all that is the catalyst.   She is awakened to her own humanity by discovering her own sensuality.  I want to highlight that this awakening isn’t overtly sexually provoked.  No man comes in and seduces Edna; she does not go off with a wild vacation crew.  She is left vulnerable, if you want to think about it that way, because of loveless marriage, but she is sensually and emotionally provoked through three  very different relationships- all of which affect her physically as well as emotionally.  The first is with a Creole woman, Adele Ratigntole, one with a younger Creole man, Robert LeBrun, and the third with the provocative music of Madame Reisz.  Experiences with these three awaken something in Edna that encourages maybe even forces her to rebel- rebel against her husband, against the culture, against the person she has always been, against the roles she has played, against everything that she has ever known.   </p><p> </p><p>The problem is- rebellion only takes you so far.  You may know what you DON’T want, but does that help you understand what you DO?  And this is Edna’s problem.  Where do we go from here? </p><p> </p><p> And so, in chapter 17, we return with the Pontellier’s to their home in New Orleans.  And, as we have suggested before, New Orleans is not like any other city in America, and it is in these cultural distinctives of Creole life at the turn of the century that Chopin situates our protagonist.  But before we can understand some of the universal and psychological struggles Chopin so carefully sketches for us, we need to understand a little of the culture of this time period and this unusual place.  Garry, tell us a little about this world.  What is so special about Esplanade Street? </p><p> </p><p>Well, one need only Google tourism New Orleans and a description of Esplanade street will be in the first lists of articles you run into.  Let me read the opening sentence from the travel website Neworleans.com </p><p> </p><p>One of the quietest, most scenic and historic streets in New Orleans, Esplanade Avenue is a hidden treasure running through the heart of the city. From its beginning at the foot of the Mississippi River levee to its terminus at the entrance of City Park, Esplanade is a slow pace thoroughfare with quiet ambiance and local charm.  According to this same website, Esplanade Street, during the days of Chopin, functioned as “millionaire row”- which, of course is why the Pontelliers live there. </p><p> </p><p>It actually forms the border between the French Quarter and the less exclusive Faubourg Marigny.  At the turn of the last century it was grand and it was populated by wealthy creoles who were building enormous mansions meant to compete with the mansions of the “Americans” on St. Charles Avenue. </p><p> </p><p>“The Americans”? </p><p> </p><p>Yes, that was the term for the non-Creole white people.  The ones that descended from the British or came into New Orleans from other parts of the US. </p><p> </p><p> Esplanade Street was life at its most grand- there is no suffering like you might find in other parts of New Orleans.  The Pontelliers were wealthy; they were glamorous; these two were living competitively.   </p><p> </p><p>The first paragraph of chapter 17 calls the Pontellier mansion dazzling white. And the inside is just as dazzling as the outside. Mrs. Pontellier’s silver and crystal were the envy of many women of less generous husbands.  Mr. Pontellier was very proud of this and according to our sassy narrator loved to walk around his house to examine everything.  He “greatly valued his possessions.  They were his and I quote “household gods.” </p><p> </p><p>The Pontelliers had been married for six years, and Edna over this time had adjusted to the culture and obligations of being a woman of the competitive high society of Creole New Orleans.  One such obligation apparently centered around the very serious etiquette of calling cards and house calls.  This is something we’re familiar with, btw, since we watch <em>Bridgerton.  </em>It was something we saw in Emma, too.  Garry, talk to us about the very serious social business of calling cards.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, this is first and foremost a European custom during this time period. It started with simple cards designed to announce a person’s arrival, but as in all things human, it grew and grew into something much larger and subtextual- and of course, with rules.  During the Victorian era, the designs on the cards as well as the etiquette surrounding were elaborate.  A person would leave one’s calling card at a friend’s house, and by friend meaning a person in your community- you may or may not actually be friends. Dropping off a card was a way to express appreciation, offer condolences or just say hello.  If someone moved into the neighborhood, you were expected to reach out with a card, and a new arrival was expected to do the same to everyone else.   </p><p> </p><p>The process would involve putting the card on an elaborate silver tray in the entrance hall.  A tray full of calling cards was like social media for Victorians- you were demonstrating your popularity.   </p><p>For example, if we were doing this today, we would have a place in the entrance of our home, and we’d make sure the cards of the richest or most popular people we knew were on to.  We would want people who dropped off cards to be impressed by how many other callers we had AND how impressive our friends were. The entire process was dictated by complicated social rules, and as Leonce explains to Edna, to go against these rules could mean social suicide.  </p><p> </p><p>It could also mean financial suicide because business always has a human component.  The function of an upper class woman would be to fulfil a very specific social obligation and this involved delivering and accepting these calling cards.  Every woman would have a specific day where she would make it known she was receiving cards, and the other ladies would go around town to pay house calls.  In some cases, a woman might remain in her carriage while her groom would take the card to the door.  During the Regency era like in Jane Austen’s day, there was a system of bending down the corner of the card if you were there in person, and not if you were sending it, but by Chopin’s day, I’m not sure if that was still a thing.  </p><p> </p><p>The main thing was that the card would be dropped off on this special silver tray. If it were a first call, the caller might only leave a card.  But, if you were calling on the prescribed day, the groom would further inquire if the lady of the house were home.  A visit would consist of about twenty minutes of polite conversation.  It was important that if someone called on you, you must reciprocate and call on then on their visiting day.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, the Tuesday they get back, Edna leaves the house on her reception day and does not receive any callers- a social no-no.  In fact, as we go through the rest of the book, she never receives callers again. This is an affront to the entire society, and an embarrassment to her husband; it’s also just bad for business, as Mr. Pontellier tries to explain to his wayward wife, let’s read this exchange. </p><p> </p><p>“Why, my dear, I should think you’d understand by this time that people don’t do such things; we’ve got to observe “les convenances” if we ever expect to get on and keep up with the procession.  If you felt that you had to leave this afternoon, you should have left some suitable explanation for your absences.   </p><p> </p><p>One thing I find interesting.  Mr. Pontellier assumes that Mrs. Pontellier is on the same page on wanting the same things as he wants, and what he wants is to keep up with the procession.  They’d been doing this for the last six years, and doing it well. </p><p> </p><p>Another thing I notice is that he doesn’t rail at her for skipping out. Mr. Pontellier, unlike her father, even as we progress through the rest of the book, is not hard on her at all.  In fact, he’s indulgent.  The problem in the entire book is not that he’s been overtly abusive or cruel.  Read the part where he tries to kind of help her fix what he considers to be a serious social blunder. </p><p> </p><p>Page 60 </p><p> </p><p>Well, if taken in isolation, this exchange doesn’t seem offensive, and I might even have taken sides with Mr. Pontellier if it weren’t back to back with this horrid scene of him complaining about his dinner then walking out to spend the rest of the evening at the club where he clearly spends the majority of his time.  You have to wonder what is going on at that club, but beyond that.  Edna is again left in sadness.  “She went and stood at an open window and looked out upon the deep tangle of tea garden below”.  (On an aside, if you’ve read Chopin’s story, the story of an hour, you should recognize the language here and the image of this open window).  Anyway,, Here again we have another image of a caged bird, or a person who is looking out in the world but not feeling a part of it.  “She was seeing herself and finding herself in just sweet half-darkness which met her moods. But the voices were not soothing that came to her from the darkness and the sky above and the stars.  They jeered and sounded mournful notes without promise, devoid even of home.  She turned back into the room and began to walk to and from down its whole length, without stopping, without resting.  She carried in her hands a thin handkerchief, which she tore into ribbons, rolled into a ball, and flung from her.  Once she stopped, and taking off her wedding ring, flung it upon the carpet.  When she saw it there, she stamped her heel upon it, striving to crush it.  But her small boot heel did not make an indenture, not a mark upon the little glittering circlet.  In a sweeping passion she seized a glass vase from the table and flung it upon the tiles of the hearth.  She wanted to destroy something.  The crash and the clatter were what she wanted to hear.” </p><p> </p><p>She’s clearly angry…and not just because Mr. Pontellier complained about the food and walked out of the house.  She’s angry about everything.  </p><p> </p><p>Never mind the fact that we are never told what goes on at this club, but there are several indications in different parts of the book that Mr. Pontellier may be doing other things besides smoking cigars in crowded rooms.  Adele even tells Edna that she disapproves of Mr. Pontellier’s club.  She goes on to say, “It’s a pity Mr. Pontellier doesn’t stay home more in the evenings.  I think you would be more- well, if you don’t me my saying it- more united.”   </p><p> </p><p>Although I will add, Edna quickly replies, “’Oh dear no!’ What should I do if he stayed home? We wouldn’t have anything to say to each other.”  - the fact remains that MR. Pontelier does not see any need to nurture any sort of human or intimate relationship with Edna- theirs comes across as a cordial business arrangement, at best, with Edna in the position of employee.   </p><p> </p><p>True, and although I don’t know if this is the right place to point this out, but in terms of the sexual indiscretions that may or may not be going on when Mr. Pontellier is at the club, there is likely a lot in the culture at large going on under the surface that a person from the outside wouldn’t immediately be aware of.   Edna is naïve at first to all that goes on in her Victorian-Creole world.  There just is no such thing as “lofty chastity”  amongst the Creole people, or any people I might add, although Edna initially seems to believe that in spite of all the sexual innuendo in the language, nothing sexual was ever going on.  There are just too many indications otherwise in the story that that is not the case.  The reader can see it, even though Edna cannot.  </p><p> </p><p>True, and if you didn’t catch it on Grand Isle, in the city, it is more obvious, and the farther along we go in the story, it gets more obvious as well.  Mrs. James Highcamp is one example.  She has married an “American” but uses her daughter as a pretext for cultivating relationships with younger men.  This is so well-known that Mr. Pontellier tells Edna, after seeing her calling card, that the less you have to do with Mrs. Highcamp the better.  But she’s not the only example.  Victor basically details an encounter with Edna of being with a prostitute he calls “a beauty” when she comes to visit his mother..ending with the phrase that she wouldn’t comprehend such things.  And of course, most obviously there is the character Arobin with whom Edna eventually does get sexually involved, but his reputation has clearly preceded him.   </p><p> </p><p> Well, Edna’s awakening to all of this would explain part of her anger, but  there is more to Edna’s awakening then just Leonce, or the new culture she’s a part of, or really any outside factor.  </p><p> </p><p>Yes, and it is in the universality of whatever is going on inside of Edna that we find ourselves.  That’s what’s so great about great literature- the setting can be 120 years ago, but our humanity is still our humanity.   </p><p> </p><p> I agree and love that, but let’s get back to her setting for a moment. I think it’s worth mentioning that the 19th century culture of the Creole people in New Orleans is messy and complicated in its own unique way.  It’s fascinating, but for those who are not of the privileged class, life was often a harsh reality.  The world, especially in the South, was problematic for people of mixed race heritage.  So, and this is more true the closer we get to the Civil War and the Jim Crow era, but those who called themselves “white creoles” had a problem because of the large existence of the free people of mixed race ancestry in New Orleans.  There was a strong outside pressure to maintain this illusion of racial purity, but the evidence suggests this simply wasn’t reality.  Let me throw out a few numbers to tell you what I’m talking about.  From 1782-1791, the St. Louis Catholic Church in New Orleans recorded 2688 births of mixed race children.  Now that doesn’t seem like a large number, but let me throw this number out- that same congregation at that time same only records 40 marriages of black or mixed race people.  Now, I know Catholics are known for having large families, but I’m not sure 20 women can account for 2688 births.   </p><p> </p><p>No, something feels a little wrong.  That number suggests another explanation may be in order.   </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, and by 1840 that number grows from 2688 to over 20,000 with mixed raced Creoles representing 18% of the total population of residents of New Orleans.  And if that doesn’t convince you, here’s another indicator, during this same period many many free women of color were acquiring prime real estate in New Orleans under their own names.  These women had houses built and passed estates on to their children, but notice this detail, the children of these mixed-raced women had different last names then their mothers.  We’re not talking about small amounts of property here.  By 1860 $15 million dollars worth of property was in the name of children with last names that were not the same as that of their mothers, oh and by the way, a lot of that property was in the neighborhood where Edna rents her pidgeon house just around the corner from Esplanade street- in other words around the corner and walking distance from millionaire row.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, that’s really interesting, and I guess, does add a new dimension to the subtext in the language for sure. </p><p> </p><p>Well, it does, and it is likely something readers of the day would have certainly understood, more than we do 100 years later when the stakes of identifying as being of mixed raced heritage are not the difference between freedom and slavery.  But beyond just that, it’s an example of cultures clashing.  Edna represents an outwardly prudish Puritan culture coming into a society that is French, Spanish and Caribbean- very different thinking.  This is a de-facto multi-cultural world; it’s Catholic; it’s French-speaking; it’s international.  She doesn’t understand what she’s seeing.  And in that regard, her own situational reality is something she’s realizing she is only beginning to understand, and she comes into it all very gradually. She is not, in Adele’s words, “One of them.”  In fact, there may have been irony in the narrator in Grand Isle suggesting that Robert LeBrun’s relationships every summer were platonic.  His relationship with the girl in Mexico we will see most certainly is not, but nor was his relationship with Mariequeita on Grand Isle, the girl they meet on the day they spent together.   </p><p> </p><p>Indeed.  You may be right- perhaps there is a real sense that Edna has been blind, and perhaps not just to her husband but by an entire society that presents itself one way but in reality is something entirely different altogether.  When she visits Adele and her husband at their home, everything seems perfect- of course.  Adele is the perfect woman with this perfect life.  Adele is beautiful.  Her husband adores her.  The Ratignolle’s marriage is blissful, in fact to use the narrator’s words, “The Ratignolles’ understood each other perfectly.  If ever the fusion of two human beings into one has been accomplished on this sphere it was surely in their union.”   </p><p> </p><p>Do you think it’s sarcasm again?  Was it truly perfect, or just presenting itself to be perfect?  </p><p> </p><p>It's really hard to tell.  Maybe they have worked out a great life together.  I think there is a lot in this passage to suggest they are truly happy together.  Edna even expresses that their home is much happier than hers.  She quotes that famous Chinese proverb “Better a dinner of herbs”.  The entire quote is “Better a dinner of herbs than a stalled ox where hate is.”- meaning her house has better food but she thinks of it as a hateful place- whereas this place is the opposite.  </p><p>Poor thing- she sees her reality for what it is.  I still see a little sarcasm in the narrator’s language, but even if Adele is every bit as perfect as she seems, and even if her home is every bit as perfect as it seems, and even if her husband is every bit as perfect as he seems, in the most real of ways, that could all be true and it wouldn’t matter.  E </p><p> </p><p>Precisely, The Ratignole’s life can be every bit as perfect as it appears. and it wouldn’t make Edna want it any more.  Edna leaves Adele’s happy home, realizing that even if she could have it it’s not the life she wants.  She wouldn’t want that world even if Leonce loved her.  It’s just not for her.  The problem is, that’s as far as she’s gotten with her problem solving.  All she knows is what she DOESN’T want.  Her new world is a world of negation.  She wants to quit, and so she does.  She absolutely disregards all her duties to the point that it finally angers Leonce enough to confront her.   </p><p>“It seems to me the utmost folly for a woman at the head of a household, and the mother of children, to spend in an atelier days which would be better employed contriving for the comfort of her family.”   </p><p>An atelier is an artist studio.  It’ seems Edna has left all the responsibilities she had as a housewife as well as a mother.  And let me add, Edna was never dusting, cooking, or bathing her children.  She has several house keepers and nannies.  But now, she’s not even overseeing what others are doing.  Instead, she’s devoting herself entirely to painting.  And surprisingly, Leonce doesn’t even have a problem with that in and of itself.  Edna tells her husband, “I feel like painting.”  To which he responds, “Then in God’s name paint!  But don’t let the family go to the devil.  There’s Madame Ratignolle, because she keeps up her music, she doesn’t let everything else go to chaos.   And she’s more of a musician than you are a painter.” </p><p>Yikes, that may be honest, but it does come across as a little harsh. </p><p>I know.  I think it’s kind of a funny line.  To which, Edna has an interesting comeback- it’s like she knows it’s not about the painting. She says, “It isn’t on account of the painting that I let things go.”  He asks her then why she’s let everything go, but she has no answer.  She says she just doesn’t know.  Garry, do you want to take a stab at what’s going on with Edna?  </p><p>Well, I do want to tread carefully.  What is fascinating about this book is not so much that Chopin is arguing for any specific course of action, or warning against any specific set of behaviors.  She doesn’t condemn Edna for anything, not even the affair she will have with Arobin.  Instead of judging, Chopin, to me, seems to be raising questions.  And it is the questions that she raises that are so interesting.  Edna is desperately trying to rewrite the narrative of her life.  There is no question about that.  But that is an artistic endeavor, in some ways like painting or singing.   I guess we can say Chopin is blending her metaphors here.  Edna doesn’t want to be a parrot and copy, but she’s living her life exactly the way she is painting- it’s uncontrolled; it’s undisciplined; it’s impulsive.  I’d also say, it’s rather unoriginal.  There is no doubt that the social roles offered to her are restrictive.  There’s no doubt her marriage is a problem, but as we get farther into the story, it’s hard to believe that even if all of these problems could be rectified that Edna would be able define a life for herself.  We, as humans, are always more than a reaction to the social and cultural forces in our world- I hate to get back to the word we used last week, but I can’t get away from it.  Even under strict social norms, which I might add, Edna is NOT under for her time period- she is after all one of the most privileged humans on planet Earth at that particular time in human history, but even if she were under severe restrictions, she, as a human, still has agency- we all do. </p><p>Yes- and to use Chopin’s words from chapter 6, Mrs Pontellier was beginning to realize her position as an individual as a human being, and to recognize her relations as an individual to the world WITHIN and about her.  I think that Edna is like the rest of us in that it’s easier to understand and manage the world about us as opposed to the world within.  At least I can SEE the world about me- how can I see within?  How can I understand myself?  And so Edna goes to the world of Madame Reisz having discarded the world of Adele Ratignolle- the world of art, the world of the artist- which is where Edna goes in chapter 21.  I would argue that she sees it as the polar opposite of Adele’s reality.  There is the Adele version of being a woman- a totally objectified, sexualized but mothering type of woman= versus this version of womanhood who is basically asexually.  Perhaps Madame Reisz isn’t a woman at all- she’s an artist.   </p><p>Except that world, the world of the artist, comes with its own share of difficulties nevermind that it is simply more uncomfortable.  Reisz’ house is described as “dingy”.  There’s a good deal of smoke and soot.  It’s a small apartment.  There’s a magnificent piano, but no elegant food or servants or silver trays for calling cards.  She cooks her meals on a gasoline stove herself.  Let me quote here, “it was there also that she ate, keeping her belongings in a rare old buffet, dingy and battered from a hundred years use.” </p><p>True, but there is also  the music and when the music filled the room it floated out upon the night, over the housetops, the crescent of the river, losing itself in the silence of the air and made Edna sob. The art is otherworldly, and there is something to that.  Something attractive maybe even metaphysical.  I want to talk about Kate Chopin’s choice of music.  I don’t think we noted this in episode one, but Chopin was an accomplished pianist.  She played by ear and read music.  She held parties, almost identical to the ones she described Madame Ratignole throwing in the book with dancing and card playing.  Music was a very big deal to Kate Chopin, so when she includes specific music in her writing, she’s not just dropping in commonly used songs, she uses artists she likes for specific reasons, and in this novel, the pianist Frederic Chopin is selected intentionally- and not because he has the same last name, although I did check that out- they are not related.  Garry, as a musician yourself, what can you tell us about Frederic Chopin, the Polish composer and pianist? </p><p>Well, let me make this comparison, Frederic Chopin’s music in his day was the pelvis gyrating Elvis’ Rock in Roll of his day.  It was provocative.  19th century attitudes towards this type of harmony driven romantic music would seem hysterical to us.  They were seen as sensual and a destructive force, especially for women.  This may even be Chopin’s sassy narrator playing with us again- Frederic Chopin’s music is definitely driving sensuality in Edna. To say Kate Chopin is using it ironically is likely taking it too far, but I don’t know, maybe not.  This narrator has been ironic before. The main undeniable connection is that Madame Reisz plays Impromptus.  Impromptus are improvisational music.  Frederic Chopin wrote only four of them in his career.  The one Kate selects here is called Fantasie-Impromptu in C minor- it’s the only one in a minor key that he ever wrote.  You can pull it up on Spotify and hear it for yourself.   It is full of rhythmical difficulties.  It’s very difficult to play. It’s quick and full of emotion.  There is banging on low notes at times, thrills and rolling notes going faster and slower at others points.  Frederic Chopin, by the way, was a very temperamental person and in some ways shares a lot of the personality quirks of Madame Reisz. But he did have an interesting philosophy about music that I really like and does connect to our book.  He is recorded to have said this, “words were born of sounds; sounds existed before words…Sounds are used to make music just as words are used to form language.  Thought is expressed through sounds.  And undefined human utterance is mere sound; the art of manipulating sounds is music.” </p><p>Interesting, music is thoughts as sounds.  I like the expression “undefined human utterance” especially in regard to Edna because she absolutely cannot get her thoughts out nor is she willing to share then with anyone.  She expresses more than once that her inner world was hers and hers alone. She can’t get her thoughts out when she talks to Adele; she can’t get them out when she talks to her husband, and she can’t get them out even with Madame Reisz which would have been a very safe space for her to express herself.  At the end of chapter 21, she’s sobbing at the music and holding in her hands a letter from Robert LeBrun crumpled and damp with tears.  </p><p>It would have helped her to have found someone to talk to, maybe the Dr. Mandelet that Leonce goes to in chapter 22 for advice about how to help his wife.   </p><p>What we find out from Leonce’s conversation is that Edna has withdrawn from every single person in her world.  She won’t even go to her sister’s wedding.  What the doctor sees when he goes to dinner at their house is a very outwardly engaging woman but an inwardly withdrawn one.  The Doctor wonders if she’s having an affair, but she isn’t.   </p><p>She is, to use the title of the book, One Solitary Soul.  As a human being, there are only so many types of relationships we find meaning in: we have our parents and birth family, we have our intimate relationship, we have our children (if we have any), we have our professional relationships, and we have our social friends- at least one of these has to be working for us.  Edna finds no satisfaction in any of them.  She doesn’t have a trusting relationship anywhere.   </p><p>Yes, every single relationship in her life is basically a burden.  Edna is trying to relieve herself of every single responsibility in the world hoping that getting out of relationships will help her expand her identity.  The problem is getting RID of responsibilities is not really the answer.  To find meaning in this world you must DO something worth doing.  Something that takes strength and energy.  Something you can be proud of.  Of course as a classroom teacher, that is what we do everyday.  It’s not helpful to give students high grades or marks for nothing.  It weakens them.  When you give them a difficult task and then they are able to do that task, they grow, they get strong, they learn they are capable of even great responsibilities.  If you want to get strong, you have to take ON responsibilities- you have to practice strength training, Edna goes the opposite way here.    </p><p> Edna does look for models, and if she wanted a career path, or a professional life like we think of in  our era, Chopin threw in a character that could have served that function.  It’s what I see going on in  the chapters about the races.  Edna is actually really good at horse gambling.  She knows horses.  She knows the horse-racing business and knows it well.  The text actually says that she knows more about horse-racing than anyone in New Orleans.  In fact, it’s her knowledge about horses that puts her on the radar of the man she eventually has the sexual relationship with, Alcee Arobin.   </p><p>Let’s read the section where we see this relationship, if we want to call it that, take shape.  Arobin had first seen her perform well at the tracks and to use the narrator’s words, he admired Edna extravagantly after meeting her at the races with her father. </p><p>Mrs. Highcamp is also a completely different version of a feminine ideal, although neither Edna nor the narrator seem to think enough of to give her a first name.  This confused me some when I read this because in my mind, Mrs. James Highcamp would have been this type of a liberated woman that Chopin might want to have Edna admire.  She’s clearly sexualy liberated, but beyond that she’s worldly, intelligent, slim, tall.  Her daughter is educated, participates in political societies, book clubs, that sort of thing.  But nothing about Mrs. James Highcamp is alluring to Edna at all.  She suffers Mrs. James Highcamp because of her interest in Arobin.  </p><p>Let’s read about these encounters between Arobin and Edna.  </p><p>Here’s the first one </p><p>Page 86  </p><p> </p><p>So, Arobin becomes fascinated with Edna, in part because she is so smart and different from other women.  At the end of that evening, they dined with the Highcamps. And afterwards Arobin takes Edna home.  The text says this “She wanted something to happen- something, anything, she did not know what.  She regretted that she had not made Arobin stay a half hour to talk over the horses.  She counted the money she had won.  There was nothing else to do, so she went to bed, and tossed there for hours in a sort of monotonous agitation. </p><p>And so the relationship with Arobin is born out of boredom.   </p><p>Yes, the dominant movement in Edna’s life is always drifting towards boredom.  Edna wants to rewrite her social script, but she can’t seem to define what she wants.  She has trouble speaking, so she has no words to write her own story.  She doesn’t want to be a mother; she doesn’t want to work except in sunny weather; she has an opportunity with Mrs. Highcamp to get involved with political or literary women; but that doesn’t spark her interest.  She could make a name for herself at the races, but the money doesn’t motivate her- she’s always had it and in some ways doesn’t seem to know a world without money.  So, she’s going to default into this relationship with Arobin.  I’m going to suggest that she is again playing the part of the parrot.  Messing around with Arobin is just the kind of thing she sees men doing.  It’s what Victor does; it may be what her husband does; it is likely what Robert is doing down in Mexico, so she’s going to try to mimic male behavior since she hasn’t really found a female model she’s interested in emulating, and Arobin is an opportunitiy for this.   </p><p>And yet, she’s self-aware enough to not be seduced by Arobin.  The first time he really tries to make a move on her by kissing her hand, this is what she says which I find insightful, </p><p>“When she was alone she looked mechanically at the back of her hand which he had kissed so warmly.  Then she leaned her head down on the mantlepiece.  She felt something like a woman who in a moment of passion is betrayed into an act of infidelity, and realizes the significance of the act without being wholly awakened from its glamour.  The thought was passing vaguely through her mind, “what would he think?” </p><p>She did not mean her husband; she was thinking of Robert LeBrun.  Her husband seemed to her now like a person whom she had married without love as an excuse.  She lit a candle and went up to her room.  Alcee Arobin was absolutely nothing to her.  Yet his presence, his manners, the warmth of his glances, and above all the touch of his lips upon her hand had acted like a narcotic upon her.  She slept a languorous sleep, interwoven with vanishing dreams.” </p><p>Garry, is there a connection between Edna’s boredom with her new life and her desire to pursue this relationship with Arobin.  </p><p>Well, again, Dr. Kate Chopin is playing the psychologist.  Science has absolutely confirmed there is a relationship with boredom and risk-taking behaviors.  In other words, the more bored you find yourself, the more likely you are to do something risky.  It’s one reason teenagers are so prone to dangerous behaviors like drugs.  They don’t know yet how to cope with personal down time.  They can’t manage their own boredom.  Bored people don’t know what they want to do.  They also score low on scares that measure self-awareness.  Bored people can’t monitor their own moods or understand what they truly want.  And here’s another characteristic that should sound familiar in the life of Mrs. Edna Pontellier, notice that last line “vanishing dreams”, Edna is not dreaming.  She’s not working at writing a script for her life..structuring a story for herself.  Her dreams and not building anything, they are vanishing.  That’s not good.  And it’s not that doesn’t have illusions, she does, but a dream is not an illusion.  Dreams are what inspire us to do something different. Both a dream and an illusion are unreal, but an illusion will always be an illusion- it has no chance of becoming real; out of dreams new realities are born.  We are not seeing Edna dream.  Her dreams are vanishing.   </p><p>Which brings us to the place where I want to end with this episode- chapter 26 and Edna’s decision to move out of her husband’s house.  I mentioned that this book is constructed with the archetypal 3 in mind at every point.  Edna has been living on Esplanade street- the wealthy gilded cage life, and she doesn’t want that.  She has visited Madame Reisz’s apartment, but she doesn’t seem to want that- it’s, and I quote, “cheerless and dingy to Edna”.  So what does she do? She moves two steps away from Esplanade Street, to a house Ellen calls, “the pigeon house.”  Pigeons are the oldest domesticated bird in the world.  They never fly far from home- homing pigeons is actually a term. She’s building an illusion. Edna is going out of her husband’s house to a place around the corner, but is she really building a new life of any kind?  What is this about?   Edna describes it to Madame Reisz, this way,  “I know I shall like it, like the feeling of freedom and independence.”   </p><p>But is the feeling of freedom and independence the same as actually having freedom and independence? </p><p>Well, obviously not.  They are worlds apart.  But Edna lives in feelings.  She works when she feels like it.  She plays with her children when she feels like it, and now she admits to Madame Reisz that she’s in love with Robert LeBrun, who by the way is coming back.  And when she finds that out she feels, and I quote “glad and happy to be alive.”  And what does she do after that, she stops at a candy store, buys a box to send to her children who are with their grandparents in the country and she writes a charming letter to her husband.  Her letter was brilliant and brimming with cheerfulness.  I’m sorry, but Edna frustrates the feminist in me.   </p><p>Well, Edna is struggling for sure.  She can’t connect with people.  She can’t identify a dream worth pursuing.  She can’t write her own story.  There is no doubt that a lot of this has to so with cultural and social forces at work in her world.   These are powerful forces.  However,  it is not the outside forces of her world that will do her in.  Edna is smart.  She’s beautiful.  She’s charming.  She actually has a lot going for her, especially for a woman during this time period.  If Chopin had wanted to write a story where a woman breaks free and soars, she has a protagonist who is positioned to do that very thing.   </p><p>But she’s in a mess.  And maybe that’s why she’s so relatable.  Many of us have made messes of our lives.  We have an incredible ability to screw up, but  humans are also incredibly resilient.  Look at Chopin’s own life as an example.  In some ways, she’s both Adele Ragntingole and Madame Reiz, at different points in her life she’d been both.  She may even have been Mrs. James Highcamp to a lesser degree. Why is Edna struggling here? </p><p>Well, humans are incredibly resilient, but you know what else we are- we are social beings.  Let’s revisit that original book title, “One Solitary Soul”- it’s my experience that no one gets out alone- not even the rich, the beautiful or the smart.  No one gets out alone.   </p><p>Ah, Edna is strong enough to confront the forces without, but who will help her confront the forces within? </p><p>And so next episode, we will see her confront those internal forces.  There are no more female characters to meet; no more male characters either for that matter.  We will see Edna confront Edna alone, and we will see what happens.  Thank you for listening.  If you enjoy our podcast, please share it with a friend, a relative, your classmates, your students.  We only grow when you share.  Also, come visit with us via our social media how to love lit podcast- on Instagram, facebook and our website.  Feel free to ask questions, give us your thoughts, recommend books.  These are all things we love.  Thanks for being with us today. </p><p>Peace out. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Kate Chopin - The Awakening - Episode 3 - Edna Pontellier Battles The Forces Without Only To Meet The Forces Within!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our third episode discussing Kate Chopin’s controversial novella, <em>The Awakening</em>.  Week 1 we introduced Chopin, her life and the book itself.  We talked about what a stir it made during her lifetime ultimately resulting in it being forgotten and then rediscovered midway through the 20th century.  Last week, we spent all of our time on the vacation resort island of Grand Isle.  We met Mr. ad Mrs. Pontellier, as well as the two women who represent got Edna, our protagonist, two alternating lifestyles.  Edna Pontellier, we were quick to learn, is not a happily married woman.  Her husband is outwardly kind to her, but readers are told outright that love and mutual respect was never part of the arrangement between these two.  Edna is indulged by Mr. Pontellier, for sure.  He gives her anything she wants in terms of money or material, but in exchange, she is his ornament, an expensive hobby, a pet even- something to be prized- or as Ibsen would describe it- a beautiful doll for his doll house.   </p><p> </p><p>The story starts in the summer at the vacation resort town of Grand Isle, Louisiana.  While vacationing on the island, Edna Pontellier experiences what Chopin terms “the awakening”.  She awakens to the understanding that she is not a pet or a doll in the doll house, and just like Nora in the <em>The Doll’s House</em>, she decides she really doesn’t want to be one anymore.  </p><p> </p><p>No, I guess if that were the only thing to this story, we’d have to say, Sorry Kate, Ibsen beat you by about 20 years.  In Ibsen’s story, Nora awakens when her husband, Torvald, turns on her over money.   </p><p> </p><p>That’s a good point, what awakens Edna in this book is not a marital crisis over money.  It is a crisis that awakens her, and it totally informs how she views her marriage, but it is a crisis concerning her husband at all that is the catalyst.   She is awakened to her own humanity by discovering her own sensuality.  I want to highlight that this awakening isn’t overtly sexually provoked.  No man comes in and seduces Edna; she does not go off with a wild vacation crew.  She is left vulnerable, if you want to think about it that way, because of loveless marriage, but she is sensually and emotionally provoked through three  very different relationships- all of which affect her physically as well as emotionally.  The first is with a Creole woman, Adele Ratigntole, one with a younger Creole man, Robert LeBrun, and the third with the provocative music of Madame Reisz.  Experiences with these three awaken something in Edna that encourages maybe even forces her to rebel- rebel against her husband, against the culture, against the person she has always been, against the roles she has played, against everything that she has ever known.   </p><p> </p><p>The problem is- rebellion only takes you so far.  You may know what you DON’T want, but does that help you understand what you DO?  And this is Edna’s problem.  Where do we go from here? </p><p> </p><p> And so, in chapter 17, we return with the Pontellier’s to their home in New Orleans.  And, as we have suggested before, New Orleans is not like any other city in America, and it is in these cultural distinctives of Creole life at the turn of the century that Chopin situates our protagonist.  But before we can understand some of the universal and psychological struggles Chopin so carefully sketches for us, we need to understand a little of the culture of this time period and this unusual place.  Garry, tell us a little about this world.  What is so special about Esplanade Street? </p><p> </p><p>Well, one need only Google tourism New Orleans and a description of Esplanade street will be in the first lists of articles you run into.  Let me read the opening sentence from the travel website Neworleans.com </p><p> </p><p>One of the quietest, most scenic and historic streets in New Orleans, Esplanade Avenue is a hidden treasure running through the heart of the city. From its beginning at the foot of the Mississippi River levee to its terminus at the entrance of City Park, Esplanade is a slow pace thoroughfare with quiet ambiance and local charm.  According to this same website, Esplanade Street, during the days of Chopin, functioned as “millionaire row”- which, of course is why the Pontelliers live there. </p><p> </p><p>It actually forms the border between the French Quarter and the less exclusive Faubourg Marigny.  At the turn of the last century it was grand and it was populated by wealthy creoles who were building enormous mansions meant to compete with the mansions of the “Americans” on St. Charles Avenue. </p><p> </p><p>“The Americans”? </p><p> </p><p>Yes, that was the term for the non-Creole white people.  The ones that descended from the British or came into New Orleans from other parts of the US. </p><p> </p><p> Esplanade Street was life at its most grand- there is no suffering like you might find in other parts of New Orleans.  The Pontelliers were wealthy; they were glamorous; these two were living competitively.   </p><p> </p><p>The first paragraph of chapter 17 calls the Pontellier mansion dazzling white. And the inside is just as dazzling as the outside. Mrs. Pontellier’s silver and crystal were the envy of many women of less generous husbands.  Mr. Pontellier was very proud of this and according to our sassy narrator loved to walk around his house to examine everything.  He “greatly valued his possessions.  They were his and I quote “household gods.” </p><p> </p><p>The Pontelliers had been married for six years, and Edna over this time had adjusted to the culture and obligations of being a woman of the competitive high society of Creole New Orleans.  One such obligation apparently centered around the very serious etiquette of calling cards and house calls.  This is something we’re familiar with, btw, since we watch <em>Bridgerton.  </em>It was something we saw in Emma, too.  Garry, talk to us about the very serious social business of calling cards.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, this is first and foremost a European custom during this time period. It started with simple cards designed to announce a person’s arrival, but as in all things human, it grew and grew into something much larger and subtextual- and of course, with rules.  During the Victorian era, the designs on the cards as well as the etiquette surrounding were elaborate.  A person would leave one’s calling card at a friend’s house, and by friend meaning a person in your community- you may or may not actually be friends. Dropping off a card was a way to express appreciation, offer condolences or just say hello.  If someone moved into the neighborhood, you were expected to reach out with a card, and a new arrival was expected to do the same to everyone else.   </p><p> </p><p>The process would involve putting the card on an elaborate silver tray in the entrance hall.  A tray full of calling cards was like social media for Victorians- you were demonstrating your popularity.   </p><p>For example, if we were doing this today, we would have a place in the entrance of our home, and we’d make sure the cards of the richest or most popular people we knew were on to.  We would want people who dropped off cards to be impressed by how many other callers we had AND how impressive our friends were. The entire process was dictated by complicated social rules, and as Leonce explains to Edna, to go against these rules could mean social suicide.  </p><p> </p><p>It could also mean financial suicide because business always has a human component.  The function of an upper class woman would be to fulfil a very specific social obligation and this involved delivering and accepting these calling cards.  Every woman would have a specific day where she would make it known she was receiving cards, and the other ladies would go around town to pay house calls.  In some cases, a woman might remain in her carriage while her groom would take the card to the door.  During the Regency era like in Jane Austen’s day, there was a system of bending down the corner of the card if you were there in person, and not if you were sending it, but by Chopin’s day, I’m not sure if that was still a thing.  </p><p> </p><p>The main thing was that the card would be dropped off on this special silver tray. If it were a first call, the caller might only leave a card.  But, if you were calling on the prescribed day, the groom would further inquire if the lady of the house were home.  A visit would consist of about twenty minutes of polite conversation.  It was important that if someone called on you, you must reciprocate and call on then on their visiting day.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, the Tuesday they get back, Edna leaves the house on her reception day and does not receive any callers- a social no-no.  In fact, as we go through the rest of the book, she never receives callers again. This is an affront to the entire society, and an embarrassment to her husband; it’s also just bad for business, as Mr. Pontellier tries to explain to his wayward wife, let’s read this exchange. </p><p> </p><p>“Why, my dear, I should think you’d understand by this time that people don’t do such things; we’ve got to observe “les convenances” if we ever expect to get on and keep up with the procession.  If you felt that you had to leave this afternoon, you should have left some suitable explanation for your absences.   </p><p> </p><p>One thing I find interesting.  Mr. Pontellier assumes that Mrs. Pontellier is on the same page on wanting the same things as he wants, and what he wants is to keep up with the procession.  They’d been doing this for the last six years, and doing it well. </p><p> </p><p>Another thing I notice is that he doesn’t rail at her for skipping out. Mr. Pontellier, unlike her father, even as we progress through the rest of the book, is not hard on her at all.  In fact, he’s indulgent.  The problem in the entire book is not that he’s been overtly abusive or cruel.  Read the part where he tries to kind of help her fix what he considers to be a serious social blunder. </p><p> </p><p>Page 60 </p><p> </p><p>Well, if taken in isolation, this exchange doesn’t seem offensive, and I might even have taken sides with Mr. Pontellier if it weren’t back to back with this horrid scene of him complaining about his dinner then walking out to spend the rest of the evening at the club where he clearly spends the majority of his time.  You have to wonder what is going on at that club, but beyond that.  Edna is again left in sadness.  “She went and stood at an open window and looked out upon the deep tangle of tea garden below”.  (On an aside, if you’ve read Chopin’s story, the story of an hour, you should recognize the language here and the image of this open window).  Anyway,, Here again we have another image of a caged bird, or a person who is looking out in the world but not feeling a part of it.  “She was seeing herself and finding herself in just sweet half-darkness which met her moods. But the voices were not soothing that came to her from the darkness and the sky above and the stars.  They jeered and sounded mournful notes without promise, devoid even of home.  She turned back into the room and began to walk to and from down its whole length, without stopping, without resting.  She carried in her hands a thin handkerchief, which she tore into ribbons, rolled into a ball, and flung from her.  Once she stopped, and taking off her wedding ring, flung it upon the carpet.  When she saw it there, she stamped her heel upon it, striving to crush it.  But her small boot heel did not make an indenture, not a mark upon the little glittering circlet.  In a sweeping passion she seized a glass vase from the table and flung it upon the tiles of the hearth.  She wanted to destroy something.  The crash and the clatter were what she wanted to hear.” </p><p> </p><p>She’s clearly angry…and not just because Mr. Pontellier complained about the food and walked out of the house.  She’s angry about everything.  </p><p> </p><p>Never mind the fact that we are never told what goes on at this club, but there are several indications in different parts of the book that Mr. Pontellier may be doing other things besides smoking cigars in crowded rooms.  Adele even tells Edna that she disapproves of Mr. Pontellier’s club.  She goes on to say, “It’s a pity Mr. Pontellier doesn’t stay home more in the evenings.  I think you would be more- well, if you don’t me my saying it- more united.”   </p><p> </p><p>Although I will add, Edna quickly replies, “’Oh dear no!’ What should I do if he stayed home? We wouldn’t have anything to say to each other.”  - the fact remains that MR. Pontelier does not see any need to nurture any sort of human or intimate relationship with Edna- theirs comes across as a cordial business arrangement, at best, with Edna in the position of employee.   </p><p> </p><p>True, and although I don’t know if this is the right place to point this out, but in terms of the sexual indiscretions that may or may not be going on when Mr. Pontellier is at the club, there is likely a lot in the culture at large going on under the surface that a person from the outside wouldn’t immediately be aware of.   Edna is naïve at first to all that goes on in her Victorian-Creole world.  There just is no such thing as “lofty chastity”  amongst the Creole people, or any people I might add, although Edna initially seems to believe that in spite of all the sexual innuendo in the language, nothing sexual was ever going on.  There are just too many indications otherwise in the story that that is not the case.  The reader can see it, even though Edna cannot.  </p><p> </p><p>True, and if you didn’t catch it on Grand Isle, in the city, it is more obvious, and the farther along we go in the story, it gets more obvious as well.  Mrs. James Highcamp is one example.  She has married an “American” but uses her daughter as a pretext for cultivating relationships with younger men.  This is so well-known that Mr. Pontellier tells Edna, after seeing her calling card, that the less you have to do with Mrs. Highcamp the better.  But she’s not the only example.  Victor basically details an encounter with Edna of being with a prostitute he calls “a beauty” when she comes to visit his mother..ending with the phrase that she wouldn’t comprehend such things.  And of course, most obviously there is the character Arobin with whom Edna eventually does get sexually involved, but his reputation has clearly preceded him.   </p><p> </p><p> Well, Edna’s awakening to all of this would explain part of her anger, but  there is more to Edna’s awakening then just Leonce, or the new culture she’s a part of, or really any outside factor.  </p><p> </p><p>Yes, and it is in the universality of whatever is going on inside of Edna that we find ourselves.  That’s what’s so great about great literature- the setting can be 120 years ago, but our humanity is still our humanity.   </p><p> </p><p> I agree and love that, but let’s get back to her setting for a moment. I think it’s worth mentioning that the 19th century culture of the Creole people in New Orleans is messy and complicated in its own unique way.  It’s fascinating, but for those who are not of the privileged class, life was often a harsh reality.  The world, especially in the South, was problematic for people of mixed race heritage.  So, and this is more true the closer we get to the Civil War and the Jim Crow era, but those who called themselves “white creoles” had a problem because of the large existence of the free people of mixed race ancestry in New Orleans.  There was a strong outside pressure to maintain this illusion of racial purity, but the evidence suggests this simply wasn’t reality.  Let me throw out a few numbers to tell you what I’m talking about.  From 1782-1791, the St. Louis Catholic Church in New Orleans recorded 2688 births of mixed race children.  Now that doesn’t seem like a large number, but let me throw this number out- that same congregation at that time same only records 40 marriages of black or mixed race people.  Now, I know Catholics are known for having large families, but I’m not sure 20 women can account for 2688 births.   </p><p> </p><p>No, something feels a little wrong.  That number suggests another explanation may be in order.   </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, and by 1840 that number grows from 2688 to over 20,000 with mixed raced Creoles representing 18% of the total population of residents of New Orleans.  And if that doesn’t convince you, here’s another indicator, during this same period many many free women of color were acquiring prime real estate in New Orleans under their own names.  These women had houses built and passed estates on to their children, but notice this detail, the children of these mixed-raced women had different last names then their mothers.  We’re not talking about small amounts of property here.  By 1860 $15 million dollars worth of property was in the name of children with last names that were not the same as that of their mothers, oh and by the way, a lot of that property was in the neighborhood where Edna rents her pidgeon house just around the corner from Esplanade street- in other words around the corner and walking distance from millionaire row.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, that’s really interesting, and I guess, does add a new dimension to the subtext in the language for sure. </p><p> </p><p>Well, it does, and it is likely something readers of the day would have certainly understood, more than we do 100 years later when the stakes of identifying as being of mixed raced heritage are not the difference between freedom and slavery.  But beyond just that, it’s an example of cultures clashing.  Edna represents an outwardly prudish Puritan culture coming into a society that is French, Spanish and Caribbean- very different thinking.  This is a de-facto multi-cultural world; it’s Catholic; it’s French-speaking; it’s international.  She doesn’t understand what she’s seeing.  And in that regard, her own situational reality is something she’s realizing she is only beginning to understand, and she comes into it all very gradually. She is not, in Adele’s words, “One of them.”  In fact, there may have been irony in the narrator in Grand Isle suggesting that Robert LeBrun’s relationships every summer were platonic.  His relationship with the girl in Mexico we will see most certainly is not, but nor was his relationship with Mariequeita on Grand Isle, the girl they meet on the day they spent together.   </p><p> </p><p>Indeed.  You may be right- perhaps there is a real sense that Edna has been blind, and perhaps not just to her husband but by an entire society that presents itself one way but in reality is something entirely different altogether.  When she visits Adele and her husband at their home, everything seems perfect- of course.  Adele is the perfect woman with this perfect life.  Adele is beautiful.  Her husband adores her.  The Ratignolle’s marriage is blissful, in fact to use the narrator’s words, “The Ratignolles’ understood each other perfectly.  If ever the fusion of two human beings into one has been accomplished on this sphere it was surely in their union.”   </p><p> </p><p>Do you think it’s sarcasm again?  Was it truly perfect, or just presenting itself to be perfect?  </p><p> </p><p>It's really hard to tell.  Maybe they have worked out a great life together.  I think there is a lot in this passage to suggest they are truly happy together.  Edna even expresses that their home is much happier than hers.  She quotes that famous Chinese proverb “Better a dinner of herbs”.  The entire quote is “Better a dinner of herbs than a stalled ox where hate is.”- meaning her house has better food but she thinks of it as a hateful place- whereas this place is the opposite.  </p><p>Poor thing- she sees her reality for what it is.  I still see a little sarcasm in the narrator’s language, but even if Adele is every bit as perfect as she seems, and even if her home is every bit as perfect as it seems, and even if her husband is every bit as perfect as he seems, in the most real of ways, that could all be true and it wouldn’t matter.  E </p><p> </p><p>Precisely, The Ratignole’s life can be every bit as perfect as it appears. and it wouldn’t make Edna want it any more.  Edna leaves Adele’s happy home, realizing that even if she could have it it’s not the life she wants.  She wouldn’t want that world even if Leonce loved her.  It’s just not for her.  The problem is, that’s as far as she’s gotten with her problem solving.  All she knows is what she DOESN’T want.  Her new world is a world of negation.  She wants to quit, and so she does.  She absolutely disregards all her duties to the point that it finally angers Leonce enough to confront her.   </p><p>“It seems to me the utmost folly for a woman at the head of a household, and the mother of children, to spend in an atelier days which would be better employed contriving for the comfort of her family.”   </p><p>An atelier is an artist studio.  It’ seems Edna has left all the responsibilities she had as a housewife as well as a mother.  And let me add, Edna was never dusting, cooking, or bathing her children.  She has several house keepers and nannies.  But now, she’s not even overseeing what others are doing.  Instead, she’s devoting herself entirely to painting.  And surprisingly, Leonce doesn’t even have a problem with that in and of itself.  Edna tells her husband, “I feel like painting.”  To which he responds, “Then in God’s name paint!  But don’t let the family go to the devil.  There’s Madame Ratignolle, because she keeps up her music, she doesn’t let everything else go to chaos.   And she’s more of a musician than you are a painter.” </p><p>Yikes, that may be honest, but it does come across as a little harsh. </p><p>I know.  I think it’s kind of a funny line.  To which, Edna has an interesting comeback- it’s like she knows it’s not about the painting. She says, “It isn’t on account of the painting that I let things go.”  He asks her then why she’s let everything go, but she has no answer.  She says she just doesn’t know.  Garry, do you want to take a stab at what’s going on with Edna?  </p><p>Well, I do want to tread carefully.  What is fascinating about this book is not so much that Chopin is arguing for any specific course of action, or warning against any specific set of behaviors.  She doesn’t condemn Edna for anything, not even the affair she will have with Arobin.  Instead of judging, Chopin, to me, seems to be raising questions.  And it is the questions that she raises that are so interesting.  Edna is desperately trying to rewrite the narrative of her life.  There is no question about that.  But that is an artistic endeavor, in some ways like painting or singing.   I guess we can say Chopin is blending her metaphors here.  Edna doesn’t want to be a parrot and copy, but she’s living her life exactly the way she is painting- it’s uncontrolled; it’s undisciplined; it’s impulsive.  I’d also say, it’s rather unoriginal.  There is no doubt that the social roles offered to her are restrictive.  There’s no doubt her marriage is a problem, but as we get farther into the story, it’s hard to believe that even if all of these problems could be rectified that Edna would be able define a life for herself.  We, as humans, are always more than a reaction to the social and cultural forces in our world- I hate to get back to the word we used last week, but I can’t get away from it.  Even under strict social norms, which I might add, Edna is NOT under for her time period- she is after all one of the most privileged humans on planet Earth at that particular time in human history, but even if she were under severe restrictions, she, as a human, still has agency- we all do. </p><p>Yes- and to use Chopin’s words from chapter 6, Mrs Pontellier was beginning to realize her position as an individual as a human being, and to recognize her relations as an individual to the world WITHIN and about her.  I think that Edna is like the rest of us in that it’s easier to understand and manage the world about us as opposed to the world within.  At least I can SEE the world about me- how can I see within?  How can I understand myself?  And so Edna goes to the world of Madame Reisz having discarded the world of Adele Ratignolle- the world of art, the world of the artist- which is where Edna goes in chapter 21.  I would argue that she sees it as the polar opposite of Adele’s reality.  There is the Adele version of being a woman- a totally objectified, sexualized but mothering type of woman= versus this version of womanhood who is basically asexually.  Perhaps Madame Reisz isn’t a woman at all- she’s an artist.   </p><p>Except that world, the world of the artist, comes with its own share of difficulties nevermind that it is simply more uncomfortable.  Reisz’ house is described as “dingy”.  There’s a good deal of smoke and soot.  It’s a small apartment.  There’s a magnificent piano, but no elegant food or servants or silver trays for calling cards.  She cooks her meals on a gasoline stove herself.  Let me quote here, “it was there also that she ate, keeping her belongings in a rare old buffet, dingy and battered from a hundred years use.” </p><p>True, but there is also  the music and when the music filled the room it floated out upon the night, over the housetops, the crescent of the river, losing itself in the silence of the air and made Edna sob. The art is otherworldly, and there is something to that.  Something attractive maybe even metaphysical.  I want to talk about Kate Chopin’s choice of music.  I don’t think we noted this in episode one, but Chopin was an accomplished pianist.  She played by ear and read music.  She held parties, almost identical to the ones she described Madame Ratignole throwing in the book with dancing and card playing.  Music was a very big deal to Kate Chopin, so when she includes specific music in her writing, she’s not just dropping in commonly used songs, she uses artists she likes for specific reasons, and in this novel, the pianist Frederic Chopin is selected intentionally- and not because he has the same last name, although I did check that out- they are not related.  Garry, as a musician yourself, what can you tell us about Frederic Chopin, the Polish composer and pianist? </p><p>Well, let me make this comparison, Frederic Chopin’s music in his day was the pelvis gyrating Elvis’ Rock in Roll of his day.  It was provocative.  19th century attitudes towards this type of harmony driven romantic music would seem hysterical to us.  They were seen as sensual and a destructive force, especially for women.  This may even be Chopin’s sassy narrator playing with us again- Frederic Chopin’s music is definitely driving sensuality in Edna. To say Kate Chopin is using it ironically is likely taking it too far, but I don’t know, maybe not.  This narrator has been ironic before. The main undeniable connection is that Madame Reisz plays Impromptus.  Impromptus are improvisational music.  Frederic Chopin wrote only four of them in his career.  The one Kate selects here is called Fantasie-Impromptu in C minor- it’s the only one in a minor key that he ever wrote.  You can pull it up on Spotify and hear it for yourself.   It is full of rhythmical difficulties.  It’s very difficult to play. It’s quick and full of emotion.  There is banging on low notes at times, thrills and rolling notes going faster and slower at others points.  Frederic Chopin, by the way, was a very temperamental person and in some ways shares a lot of the personality quirks of Madame Reisz. But he did have an interesting philosophy about music that I really like and does connect to our book.  He is recorded to have said this, “words were born of sounds; sounds existed before words…Sounds are used to make music just as words are used to form language.  Thought is expressed through sounds.  And undefined human utterance is mere sound; the art of manipulating sounds is music.” </p><p>Interesting, music is thoughts as sounds.  I like the expression “undefined human utterance” especially in regard to Edna because she absolutely cannot get her thoughts out nor is she willing to share then with anyone.  She expresses more than once that her inner world was hers and hers alone. She can’t get her thoughts out when she talks to Adele; she can’t get them out when she talks to her husband, and she can’t get them out even with Madame Reisz which would have been a very safe space for her to express herself.  At the end of chapter 21, she’s sobbing at the music and holding in her hands a letter from Robert LeBrun crumpled and damp with tears.  </p><p>It would have helped her to have found someone to talk to, maybe the Dr. Mandelet that Leonce goes to in chapter 22 for advice about how to help his wife.   </p><p>What we find out from Leonce’s conversation is that Edna has withdrawn from every single person in her world.  She won’t even go to her sister’s wedding.  What the doctor sees when he goes to dinner at their house is a very outwardly engaging woman but an inwardly withdrawn one.  The Doctor wonders if she’s having an affair, but she isn’t.   </p><p>She is, to use the title of the book, One Solitary Soul.  As a human being, there are only so many types of relationships we find meaning in: we have our parents and birth family, we have our intimate relationship, we have our children (if we have any), we have our professional relationships, and we have our social friends- at least one of these has to be working for us.  Edna finds no satisfaction in any of them.  She doesn’t have a trusting relationship anywhere.   </p><p>Yes, every single relationship in her life is basically a burden.  Edna is trying to relieve herself of every single responsibility in the world hoping that getting out of relationships will help her expand her identity.  The problem is getting RID of responsibilities is not really the answer.  To find meaning in this world you must DO something worth doing.  Something that takes strength and energy.  Something you can be proud of.  Of course as a classroom teacher, that is what we do everyday.  It’s not helpful to give students high grades or marks for nothing.  It weakens them.  When you give them a difficult task and then they are able to do that task, they grow, they get strong, they learn they are capable of even great responsibilities.  If you want to get strong, you have to take ON responsibilities- you have to practice strength training, Edna goes the opposite way here.    </p><p> Edna does look for models, and if she wanted a career path, or a professional life like we think of in  our era, Chopin threw in a character that could have served that function.  It’s what I see going on in  the chapters about the races.  Edna is actually really good at horse gambling.  She knows horses.  She knows the horse-racing business and knows it well.  The text actually says that she knows more about horse-racing than anyone in New Orleans.  In fact, it’s her knowledge about horses that puts her on the radar of the man she eventually has the sexual relationship with, Alcee Arobin.   </p><p>Let’s read the section where we see this relationship, if we want to call it that, take shape.  Arobin had first seen her perform well at the tracks and to use the narrator’s words, he admired Edna extravagantly after meeting her at the races with her father. </p><p>Mrs. Highcamp is also a completely different version of a feminine ideal, although neither Edna nor the narrator seem to think enough of to give her a first name.  This confused me some when I read this because in my mind, Mrs. James Highcamp would have been this type of a liberated woman that Chopin might want to have Edna admire.  She’s clearly sexualy liberated, but beyond that she’s worldly, intelligent, slim, tall.  Her daughter is educated, participates in political societies, book clubs, that sort of thing.  But nothing about Mrs. James Highcamp is alluring to Edna at all.  She suffers Mrs. James Highcamp because of her interest in Arobin.  </p><p>Let’s read about these encounters between Arobin and Edna.  </p><p>Here’s the first one </p><p>Page 86  </p><p> </p><p>So, Arobin becomes fascinated with Edna, in part because she is so smart and different from other women.  At the end of that evening, they dined with the Highcamps. And afterwards Arobin takes Edna home.  The text says this “She wanted something to happen- something, anything, she did not know what.  She regretted that she had not made Arobin stay a half hour to talk over the horses.  She counted the money she had won.  There was nothing else to do, so she went to bed, and tossed there for hours in a sort of monotonous agitation. </p><p>And so the relationship with Arobin is born out of boredom.   </p><p>Yes, the dominant movement in Edna’s life is always drifting towards boredom.  Edna wants to rewrite her social script, but she can’t seem to define what she wants.  She has trouble speaking, so she has no words to write her own story.  She doesn’t want to be a mother; she doesn’t want to work except in sunny weather; she has an opportunity with Mrs. Highcamp to get involved with political or literary women; but that doesn’t spark her interest.  She could make a name for herself at the races, but the money doesn’t motivate her- she’s always had it and in some ways doesn’t seem to know a world without money.  So, she’s going to default into this relationship with Arobin.  I’m going to suggest that she is again playing the part of the parrot.  Messing around with Arobin is just the kind of thing she sees men doing.  It’s what Victor does; it may be what her husband does; it is likely what Robert is doing down in Mexico, so she’s going to try to mimic male behavior since she hasn’t really found a female model she’s interested in emulating, and Arobin is an opportunitiy for this.   </p><p>And yet, she’s self-aware enough to not be seduced by Arobin.  The first time he really tries to make a move on her by kissing her hand, this is what she says which I find insightful, </p><p>“When she was alone she looked mechanically at the back of her hand which he had kissed so warmly.  Then she leaned her head down on the mantlepiece.  She felt something like a woman who in a moment of passion is betrayed into an act of infidelity, and realizes the significance of the act without being wholly awakened from its glamour.  The thought was passing vaguely through her mind, “what would he think?” </p><p>She did not mean her husband; she was thinking of Robert LeBrun.  Her husband seemed to her now like a person whom she had married without love as an excuse.  She lit a candle and went up to her room.  Alcee Arobin was absolutely nothing to her.  Yet his presence, his manners, the warmth of his glances, and above all the touch of his lips upon her hand had acted like a narcotic upon her.  She slept a languorous sleep, interwoven with vanishing dreams.” </p><p>Garry, is there a connection between Edna’s boredom with her new life and her desire to pursue this relationship with Arobin.  </p><p>Well, again, Dr. Kate Chopin is playing the psychologist.  Science has absolutely confirmed there is a relationship with boredom and risk-taking behaviors.  In other words, the more bored you find yourself, the more likely you are to do something risky.  It’s one reason teenagers are so prone to dangerous behaviors like drugs.  They don’t know yet how to cope with personal down time.  They can’t manage their own boredom.  Bored people don’t know what they want to do.  They also score low on scares that measure self-awareness.  Bored people can’t monitor their own moods or understand what they truly want.  And here’s another characteristic that should sound familiar in the life of Mrs. Edna Pontellier, notice that last line “vanishing dreams”, Edna is not dreaming.  She’s not working at writing a script for her life..structuring a story for herself.  Her dreams and not building anything, they are vanishing.  That’s not good.  And it’s not that doesn’t have illusions, she does, but a dream is not an illusion.  Dreams are what inspire us to do something different. Both a dream and an illusion are unreal, but an illusion will always be an illusion- it has no chance of becoming real; out of dreams new realities are born.  We are not seeing Edna dream.  Her dreams are vanishing.   </p><p>Which brings us to the place where I want to end with this episode- chapter 26 and Edna’s decision to move out of her husband’s house.  I mentioned that this book is constructed with the archetypal 3 in mind at every point.  Edna has been living on Esplanade street- the wealthy gilded cage life, and she doesn’t want that.  She has visited Madame Reisz’s apartment, but she doesn’t seem to want that- it’s, and I quote, “cheerless and dingy to Edna”.  So what does she do? She moves two steps away from Esplanade Street, to a house Ellen calls, “the pigeon house.”  Pigeons are the oldest domesticated bird in the world.  They never fly far from home- homing pigeons is actually a term. She’s building an illusion. Edna is going out of her husband’s house to a place around the corner, but is she really building a new life of any kind?  What is this about?   Edna describes it to Madame Reisz, this way,  “I know I shall like it, like the feeling of freedom and independence.”   </p><p>But is the feeling of freedom and independence the same as actually having freedom and independence? </p><p>Well, obviously not.  They are worlds apart.  But Edna lives in feelings.  She works when she feels like it.  She plays with her children when she feels like it, and now she admits to Madame Reisz that she’s in love with Robert LeBrun, who by the way is coming back.  And when she finds that out she feels, and I quote “glad and happy to be alive.”  And what does she do after that, she stops at a candy store, buys a box to send to her children who are with their grandparents in the country and she writes a charming letter to her husband.  Her letter was brilliant and brimming with cheerfulness.  I’m sorry, but Edna frustrates the feminist in me.   </p><p>Well, Edna is struggling for sure.  She can’t connect with people.  She can’t identify a dream worth pursuing.  She can’t write her own story.  There is no doubt that a lot of this has to so with cultural and social forces at work in her world.   These are powerful forces.  However,  it is not the outside forces of her world that will do her in.  Edna is smart.  She’s beautiful.  She’s charming.  She actually has a lot going for her, especially for a woman during this time period.  If Chopin had wanted to write a story where a woman breaks free and soars, she has a protagonist who is positioned to do that very thing.   </p><p>But she’s in a mess.  And maybe that’s why she’s so relatable.  Many of us have made messes of our lives.  We have an incredible ability to screw up, but  humans are also incredibly resilient.  Look at Chopin’s own life as an example.  In some ways, she’s both Adele Ragntingole and Madame Reiz, at different points in her life she’d been both.  She may even have been Mrs. James Highcamp to a lesser degree. Why is Edna struggling here? </p><p>Well, humans are incredibly resilient, but you know what else we are- we are social beings.  Let’s revisit that original book title, “One Solitary Soul”- it’s my experience that no one gets out alone- not even the rich, the beautiful or the smart.  No one gets out alone.   </p><p>Ah, Edna is strong enough to confront the forces without, but who will help her confront the forces within? </p><p>And so next episode, we will see her confront those internal forces.  There are no more female characters to meet; no more male characters either for that matter.  We will see Edna confront Edna alone, and we will see what happens.  Thank you for listening.  If you enjoy our podcast, please share it with a friend, a relative, your classmates, your students.  We only grow when you share.  Also, come visit with us via our social media how to love lit podcast- on Instagram, facebook and our website.  Feel free to ask questions, give us your thoughts, recommend books.  These are all things we love.  Thanks for being with us today. </p><p>Peace out. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Kate Chopin - The Awakening - Episode 2 - Edna Pontellier Defies All Explanations!</title>
			<itunes:title>Kate Chopin - The Awakening - Episode 2 - Edna Pontellier Defies All Explanations!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 07 May 2022 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>50:50</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F9278e567-3bdc-3b24-b1c0-1e0243658a75/media.mp3" length="42714106" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/9278e567-3bdc-3b24-b1c0-1e0243658a75</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/kate-chopin-the-awakening-episode-2-edna-pontellier-defies-all-explanations/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54862</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9IB10T0YQy41QTxmhyz0mY7]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Kate Chopin - The Awakening - Episode 2 - Edna Pontellier Defies All Explanations! HI, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.  And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:episode>159</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Kate Chopin - The Awakening - Episode 2 - Edna Pontellier Defies All Explanations!</p><p> </p><p>HI, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our second episode in our four part series discussing the world of Kate Chopin.  Last week we introduced our author and what is generally considered her masterpiece, the novella, <em>The Awakening.  </em>Today we will continue discussing this book as we meet Edna and mosey around the Creole world of Victorian Louisiana on the vacation island of Grand Isle.   </p><p> </p><p>This book is like Camus’ <em>The Stranger</em> in that it is incredibly complicated but deceptively simple looking.  It has been misunderstood since the minute it was published, and it’s still misunderstood.  Critics have claimed it’s a champion of the women’s movement; a challenge to the patriarchy, an expose on depression, a discussion of narcissism, an exploration of female sexuality- and certainly it can be looked at through each of these lens without any difficulty at all and there are things to say there.  And yet, Chopin cryptically told one critic in response to her book nothing along any ideological lines.  This is how she chose to frame her book, and I never and I quote, “dreamed of Edna making such a mess of things and working out her own damnation as she did.” </p><p> </p><p>What does that even mean?  </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, it’s a consciously and deliberately messy book.  It is NOT best read as an ideological book of any kind- no matter if your prejudices lie for or against her apparent causes.  It certainly makes it easier to read if you’re looking to make it a political statement, and when I was first introduced to it, that’s how I was taught to read it, but I have since decided to reject easy interpretations of great literature in general primarily because that makes something great immediately uninteresting.  And this book is definitely NOT uninteresting. </p><p> </p><p>So, if we’re not to read it about being about politics, the patriarchy, oppression or that sort of thing, how should we understand it? </p><p> </p><p>Isn’t that the million dollar question?  What is so compelling about Edna Pontellier- and she has been compelling even maddening for the last 120 years. </p><p> </p><p>I don’t find her necessarily a likeable person, are we supposed to?  At first I wondered if it was designed so that men are supposed to not like her or maybe not like themselves by looking at what’s happened to her, but do women generally find her likeable?  I also don’t see how to avoid seeing gender as an important component of this book. </p><p> </p><p>Oh I agree, you can’t help but see gender and you’re definitely supposed to.  It’s about a woman- it’s about being a woman- but is there anything more complicated than a woman? </p><p> </p><p>That’s a loaded question!!  Do you honestly think you can bait me into answer that? </p><p> Ha!  Wise man!  In all serious, it’s about being human, but from a women’s perspective- and that can’t be reduced to any single set of definable variables.  That’s what’s messy about it.  It’s about a woman in the Victorian era at the turn of the century- the particulars of the challenges women faced that that particular political moment in US history- the woman question, as they referred to it in those days, but that’s just our starting point- the setting, so to speak- there are more interesting parts of Edna and her awakening than just resolving the contextual economic, sexual or matrimonial roles in society.  Beyond that, let’s just look at the term “the awakening”.  It's kind of  a strange  term to use in a book where the protagonist spends an unusually large amoung of her time asleep.  I’m not sure I’ve seen a protagonist sleep as much as Edna in any book, except maybe Sleeping Beauty or Rip Van Wrinkle. </p><p> </p><p>And yet, the title begs a question.  What is an awakening, or at least what is ’”The Awakening”? as Edna is to experience it.  The first part of the book which we are going to talk about today- chapters 1-16 IS her awakening.  For her, it’s kind of a gradual experience that happens to her over a summer.  Chopin first defines it in chapter 6, it’s described as coming into one’s own humanity – to recognize one’s relations as an individual to the world within and about. </p><p> </p><p>You know that’s a great definition of what it means to grow up really- to find one’s agency in the world.   </p><p> </p><p>Chopin insightfully connects someone’s internal awakening with their sexual awakening.  This awareness of how you are a sexual being and as such interact with other beings as sexual beings- both of the same sex as well as the opposite sex.  Chopin illustrates this many ways and, and I would go far as to say seems to use sexual agency as an expression of agency of a general kind. </p><p> </p><p> Yes, and what does that mean?  How should we define agency, as in human agency?  What do you mean when you use that term?  I know I asked a question that could be a long answer, but in just a few words.     </p><p> </p><p>Agency, in general, refers to our capability as humans to influence our own functioning.  It is our ability to direct the course of events through our own actions.  Said another way, it’s our ability to determine and make meaning through purposeful and reflective creative action.   </p><p> </p><p>A psychologist by the name of Albert Bandura out of Stanford university is a leading figure in this field, so if you’re interested, just Google his nam and you can read as much as you want.  But basically, according to Bandura, we exercise our agency in four ways.  We are self-organizing, pro-active, self-regulating, and self-reflecting. We are not simply onlookers of our behavior. We are contributors to our life circumstances, not just products of them.  That’s a quote </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> We like to think, and we do think the younger we are, that agency means freedom.  And in many ways it does.  But what does freedom even mean?  Does it mean I get to do whatever I want?  Well, sort of, but we’re interacting in a world full of forces both from the outside but also from the inside.  Understanding that seems to be what Chopin is wanting to explore in a very feminine context- because female forces aren’t always the same as male forces, by definition.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, I will tell you what Bandura would say.  The problem is that Most human pursuits involve other people, so there is no absolute agency. Let me use Bandura’s words here.  He says, “Individuals have to accommodate their self-interests if they are to achieve unity of effort within diversity. Collective endeavors require commitment to a shared intention and coordination of interdependent plans of action to realize it- in other words you have to get along in the world you live in.  That’s the rub.   </p><p> </p><p>Ahhh- getting along with others.  That’s another important idea to think about here.  <em>The Awakening</em> wasn’t even the original title of this book. The original title was <em>A Solitary Soul</em>.  That makes you think of the story in an entirely different way<em>.  </em>Is this a story about waking up or being alone or both?<em>  </em>If there’s something that we can see immediately in the characterization of Edna, is that she is a solitary woman.  She is very much alone and has been all of her life not physically alone, but emotionally.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, for me that title tells me that this book is about attachment and intimacy, but I may be jumping the gun.  We didn’t get very far into the story last episode. We basically only got through the first chapter, so let’s kind of start there.  We found ourselves on a vacation resort island, the Grand Isle- which is fifty miles from New Orleans.   Emily Toth, Chopin’s biographer, described it as kind of a tropical paradise of sorts.  She said that For young mothers, like Kate Chopin it was a wholesome place to spend what otherwise was a dangerous season in the South.  Unlike New Orleens the Grand Isld didn’t have open canals or cisterns.  There weren’t swarms of disease infested mosquitos to threaten children or adults. No one there had to lock their doors.  The island was a tropical paradise.  It had palm trees, vines, orange and lemon trees, acres of yellow chamomile.  There were no actual streets  only grassygreen or sandy paths.  It was seductive to the imagination, too, with tales of shipwrecks and pirate gold from Barataria Bay, the old haunt of the pirate Jean Lafitte. </p><p> </p><p>And of course that makes sense Memphis is also sweltering hot in the summer.  And for years, summer months in the South were deadly.  Mosquitos came in and with them deadly diseases.  Yellow fever especially was terrorizing, so if you could afford to get away from the city in the summer you did; and many many people did exactly what we see the Pontellier’s doing here.  Edna and the kids would stay at Grand Isle, Leonce would go into the city during the week and would come out to spend the weekends with the family. </p><p> </p><p>Last week, we didn’t actually meet Edna; we met her husband who is annoyed by these cackling birds that are making so much noise he can’t read his newspaper- a parrot and a mockingbird, and we talked about how birds are important symbols in this book.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes- Birds and wings.  We have a parrot, we have a mockingbird, and later we’re going to have a pigeon house.  We’re also going to have a woman with angel wings, and another woman who tells Edna she needs strong wings.  But before we get to the lady friends with wings, let’s meet Edna Pontellier.   </p><p> </p><p>Soon after Mr. Pontellier leaves the house,  Mrs. Pontellier and her summer companion Robert LeBrun come strolling along.  It’s not one of the world’s more normal love triangles- watch how these three interact-  Let’s read this interaction </p><p> </p><p>Page 4 </p><p> </p><p>Well, there’s nothing quite so startling as introducing a book’s protagonist as an object on page one.  Mr. Pontellier literally looks at his wife as a piece of property according to our narrator, and he seems to care less about the man she’s spending all of her time with. </p><p> </p><p>Yes, but there’s more to see here.  She’s clearly a beautiful woman and a prize for her husband, but what does she get in exchange- rings.  And they sparkle.   She also gets days at the beach free of responsibility- in fact, we will see that Edna is the only character in this book who does no work of any kind, ever. These two have made a deal.  And what we clearly see as we watch the relationship develop is that love was never part of their original agreement, at least not the way we would like to understand love as it works in an ideal marriage.  Edna married Leonce because he loved her and flattered her, but Chopin is careful to make us very aware that she never loved Leonce in return or even deceived herself into thinking she did.  She  was “running away from prayers, from the Presbyterian service” from her father.  Although, we have to jump ahead to chapter 7 to see that.  Let’s just read the love story of these two lovebirds…to borrow from Chopin’s bird motif: </p><p> </p><p>Her marriage to Léonce Pontellier was purely an accident, in this respect resembling many other marriages which masquerade as the decrees of Fate. It was in the midst of her secret great passion that she met him. He fell in love, as men are in the habit of doing, and pressed his suit with an earnestness and an ardor which left nothing to be desired. He pleased her; his absolute devotion flattered her. She fancied there was a sympathy of thought and taste between them, in which fancy she was mistaken. Add to this the violent opposition of her father and her sister Margaret to her marriage with a Catholic, and we need seek no further for the motives which led her to accept Monsieur Pontellier for her husband. </p><p>The acme of bliss, which would have been a marriage with the tragedian, was not for her in this world. As the devoted wife of a man who worshiped her, she felt she would take her place with a certain dignity in the world of reality, closing the portals forever behind her upon the realm of romance and dreams. </p><p>But it was not long before the tragedian had gone to join the cavalry officer and the engaged young man and a few others; and Edna found herself face to face with the realities. She grew fond of her husband, realizing with some unaccountable satisfaction that no trace of passion or excessive and fictitious warmth colored her affection, thereby threatening its dissolution. </p><p> </p><p>Not the most romantic love story I’ve ever read.  In fact, she seems almost proud that she doesn’t love Leonce, but honestly, I think we can say that story is common enough.  How many girls and guys marry whoever they're dating in their youth just because it seems like it’s the time to do something like that happens to be the person they met at that time- as Chopin would call it, “an accident masquerading as a decree of Fate”?  How many others make a deal of convenience- a financial transaction or sorts. </p><p> </p><p>I agree completely- my favorite Marilyn Monroe movie, is about that- Diamond are a Girl’s Best Friend. Although I will say, most of the time things don’t work out like they do for Mrilyn Monroe.  Chopin’s portrayal is more realistic.  People marry and then sooner or later, one or both partners start doing things that resemble Chopin’s descriptions of the Pontellier marriage. In Victorian days, it was women, but today, I’ve seen situations where either partner experiences this exact thing Edna’s experiencing- sad isolation- being discarded for one thing or another.  Edna and Leonce have two small children, but here in chapter 3, Edna finds herself in isolation and crying in the middle of the night.  It’s gut-wrenching.  This relationship is cruel, and not just because Leonce wakes her up in the middle of the night wanting to talk- the scene  as it unfolds is an expression of a total lack of understanding between these two.  </p><p> </p><p>What is most cruel here is the total lack of intimacy between these two. And money doesn’t make it all better even though they seem to think it does.  Leonce gives Edna a bunch of money the next day knowing that it makes her happy.  And later on after he goes back to New Orleans, Edna receives a care package from her husband, and she even admits to her friends that she knows of no better husband than Leonce Pontellier.   </p><p> </p><p>Of course, this comes across very ironic to the reader because Chopin has already taken us behind the veil of what looks like a perfectly ideal marriage to see a lonely woman who cries when no one is watching.    </p><p> </p><p>I also found it interesting that in the second chapter of the book before we even read the sad incident of Edna crying through the night, we are told that her mother had been dead- just a very psychological detail to introduce into the text.    </p><p> </p><p>She’s a solitary soul.  There’s a couple more important details I think we need to pay attention to here early on in the text- what about this gentlemen- Robert LeBrun- Robert spends all day every day with Edna at Grande Isle, but Leonce is not jealous of him at all.  In fact, we are told Creole husbands are never jealous- that the gangrene passion is one which has become is dwarfed by disuse- although I’m not really sure I understand exactly what that expression means.  </p><p> </p><p>No, On the contrary, Leonce seems to like the fact that Edna has a playmate. Robert takes Edna off his hands, so to speak.   Later in chapter 5, we are told that Robert picks a different girl every summer to fawn over. Some of the girls are single, but mostly  he picks married women- unattainable ones. These women apparently enjoy the attention, and Robert isn’t taken seriously as a threat. It’s part of the beach culture, and not a threat in this Creole culture.  </p><p> </p><p>Agreed, except, as we’re going to find out, Edna isn’t a Creole woman and things aren’t the same with her- as Adele reminds Robert in chapter 8 as she tries to talk him into leaving Edna alone.  She point blank tells him, “Edna isn’t one of us”.  And she very much is NOT. Edna, the reader knows, was raised in a very frigid home- nothing like the physicality, sensuality and the openness of the Creole people.   I’ve got more to say about that, but before we get too far from the crying scene in chapter 3, I want draw attention to the detail where Chopin connects Edna’s loneliness and tears to the sea.  As Edna sat there alone and crying in the night, Chopin points out that and I quote, “no sound abroad except the hooting of an old owl in the top of a water-oak, and the everlasting voice of the sea.”  Two ideas here worth noticing- first Chopin is going to do a lot with sounds.  Music is important, which we’ll talk about extensively next episode.  But Grand Isle is noisy place- we’ve already had noisy birds and little, girls playing the piano, but here's the second idea- notice the emphasis and presence of the sea, it is the most important symbol of the entire book. The ocean is also an archetype. </p><p> </p><p>Just in case you haven’t heard us talk about archetypes before and unfamiliar what we mean by them in this literary context, archetypes are psychological.  The psychologist Carl Jung famously theorized that they are symbols wired into our brains- that’s one way to look at them- he called them a universal collective consciousness.  They are universal…meaning cultures all over the world throughout time having had nothing to do with each other use the same symbols to mean the same things- although they have had no way to coordinate this.  It’s an interesting  and true phenomena whether you agree with Jung’s understanding of the unconsciousness or not.  Not all traditional symbols are archetypes, but many are.  The ocean is an archetype that represents death, rebirth, timelessness, eternity, the mother of all life- it has in cultures of all times all over the world.  This is not a symbol Chopin just made up.  Do we know how she’s using it here, Christy, any ideas? </p><p> </p><p>Well, we’ll have to see how she develops it along the way.  That’s the thing about symbols, they take a life of their own in the story but also inside of every different reader.  But let’s just take note of what we can see: they are at the seaside, Robert and Edna have been at the sea all day, and now Edna listens to the sea- to its mournful lullaby- it’s just something to pay attention to and watch. </p><p> </p><p>In chapter 4, we meet our first Creole woman,  Mrs. Adele Raginolle, and my goodness she is basically described as a goddess.   Chopin says there are no words to describe her, she’s that gorgeous.  She’s the bygone heroine of romance. </p><p> </p><p>Oh yes, I’m intimidated by just reading about her.  I also want to point out before we get too far away from our discussion of archetypes that Chopin does a lot of things in threes- an archetypal number.  There are three women- Adele, Edna and this other one we’re going to meet in chapter 9, Mademoiselle Reisz.  Edna was raised in a household of 3 girls.  She had three crushes before marrying Leonce.  She has three male lovers in the later part of the book.  She has three homes to consider living in later on- it’s all carefully constructed and thematic, and we’ll need to look at all of them. But we’ll start with the women.  First, the amazing Adele.  She reminds me of some of the Louisianan beauties that intimated me when I showed up my ninth grade year at West Monroe  Junior High School, home of the Colonels.  Adele is perfect- gracious, well-mannered.  She is Southern charm writ large. Let me quote, “there was nothing subtle or hidden about her charms; her beauty was all there, flaming and apparent: the spungold hair that comb nor confining pin could restrain; the blue eyes that were nothing but sapphires, two lips that pouted, that were so red one could only think of cherries or some other delicious or crimson fruit in looking at them.”  Does it get any more perfect than that? </p><p> </p><p>HA!, well, before she even talks about her physical beauty we find out she is the ideal mother-woman, and Chopin describes what that is.  A  mother-woman is one who is “fluttering about with extended, protecting wings when any harm, real or imaginary, threatened their precious brood.”  A woman who and again I quote, “idolized their children, worshiped their husbands, and esteemed it a holy privilege to efface themselves as individuals and grow wings as ministering angels.”  Christy,  of course we’re supposed to notice the wings, but I can’t help but detect a slight bit of sarcasm on the part of the narrator.  Is she mocking “mother-women”? That whole description of Adele and the mother-women sound over the top. </p><p> </p><p>Great point and good question- and truly hits on another of the several brilliant strokes of this novel. We talked about this when discussing Jane Austen, but Chopin uses the same narrative style Jane Austen used- this thing we call free indirect discourse. And- for me this is important in understanding the novel as a whole.   What Chopin does is manipulates our perspective of events by mixing the perspective of a neutral narrator  and merging that perspective with perspectives of the characters, mostly Edna’s but not always.  When we have this objective narrator we see sarcasm and strong opinion, like when we saw that Mr. Pontellier looked at Edna on page two as a valuable piece of property.  That’s the narrator’s perspective, but then sometimes we have with this also an ability to merge into the point of view of one of the characters and see how they see things- like when Edna describes not really being in love with Leonce when they got married or fighting with her younger sister or even crying alone.   Sometimes we even see things from the point of view of another character, and a lot of times this objective narrator is very ironic about this- like here, but we saw it before when Leonce came in from the club at 11pm after Edna was asleep.  Listen to how Chopin phrases this, “He thought it very discouraging that his wife, who was the sole object of his existence, evinced so little interest in the things which concerned him and valued so little his conversation.  Isn’t that ironic and kind of funny.  It seems unreasonable for him to think of her as the object of his existence. But the way she writes it makes us understand that Robert really and truly believes Edna is the center of his universe.  We just don’t buy it.  Here again, we truly believe that everyone thinks Adele is the ideal woman, we’re just not so sure we should buy it.  It doesn’t really seem a holy privilege to us to be efface oneself as an individual and grow wings as a ministering angel.  In fact, it sounds terrible.  Never mind the fact, that right after that glowing recommendation of Adele’s perfection, we are let on to the fact that she fakes being sick all the time.  Why do that?  That’s manipulative- that’s not a perfect angel at all. </p><p> </p><p>Well, being around Adele, being around all the sensuous women and you haven’t mentioned the dirty book these ladies passed around, that embarrasses Edna- but all of this changes Edna.  She’s not use to the carefree openness of the Croele culture towards sensuality.  She doesn’t understand it.  And to add onto that, being around the ocean, being around this adoring younger man, Robert, being around the physicality of the females towards each other affects her- it’s the sensuality that awakens something in her, if you will.  She had felt it slightly before, but shut it down and almost prided herself in shutting it down by marrying Leonce. </p><p>    </p><p>And, in some ways, it comes in slowly and takes her by surprise.  By chapter six Edna is starting to dream, to feel emotional- something beyond just whatever is going on between her and Mr. Pontellier.  In short, “Mrs. Pontellier was beginning to realize her position in the universe as a human being, and to recognize her relationships as an individual to the world within and about her.  Ths may seem like a ponderous weight of wisdom to descend upon the soul of a young woman of 28- perhaps more wisdom than the Holy Ghost is usually pleased to vouchsafe to any woman. </p><p>But the beginning of things, of a world especially, is necessarily vague, tangled, chaotic, and exceedingly disturbing.  How few of us ever emerge from such beginnings!  How many souls perish in its tumult!  The voice of the sea is seductive, never ceasing, whispering, clamoring, murmuring, inviting the soul to wander for a spell in abyss of solitude, to lose itself in mazes of inward contemplation.  The voice of the sea speaks to the soul.  The touch of the sea is sensuous, enfolding the body in its soft, close embrace.” </p><p> </p><p>Dang, that’s definitely an outside narrator.  It feels a little like foreshadowing.   </p><p> </p><p> The language is metaphorical- the ocean is personified- it’s alive.   </p><p> </p><p>There are two things that really stand out to me psychologically, the first is the admission that chaos is the beginning of things.  Which of course is true.  Organizing chaos is what starting anything is about.  But that is problematic.  Chaos requires a lot of effort and responsibility to untangle.  Is Edna ready to begin something like that?  Is that what she wants? Because we aren’t given any hints that Edna looks towards anything.  The text goes to a lot of trouble to suggest that she’s whimsical, thoughtless, impulsive, almost childish even.  What comes after an awakening is naturally more responsibility- the exercise of agency as Bandura would describe it.  We haven’t seen much of a responsible side in Edna. The second is how dangerous the ocean is expressed to be- which of course is something everyone knows who’s ever gotten into the ocean.  The ocean is certainly seductive; it’s beautiful but incredibly dangerous?  And thus the second question?  Is Chopin suggesting that Edna is walking into something that is deceptively beautiful- something that looks enticing but is actually terrible- something that promises to be an awakening but actually something that would silence her forever.  Just asking for a friend, as they say?  As a man, I wouldn’t want to presume to unsettle any woman’s spiritual awakening.   </p><p> </p><p>HA!  No, I would say you would not- that would be wading in dangerous waters- parumpum.  And of course, you are right on all accounts.  Edna doesn’t look forward, but she does look back and in chapter 7 as she and Adele stroll on the beach, Chopin takes us back into Edna’s past.  Edna reflects on the three men she had crushes on, how being infatuated made her feel.  This is the chapter where Edna reflects on not loving Leonce but enjoying his flattery.    She also awakens in chapter 7 to the idea that she has mixed feelings about her own children.  She doesn’t think she loves her kids the way Adele loves hers.  And I quote, “She was fond of her children in an uneven, impulsive way.  She would sometimes gather them passionately to her heart; she would sometimes forget them…their absence was a sort of relief, though she did not admit this, even to herself.  It seemed to free her of a responsibility which she had blindly assumed and for which Fate had not fitted her. Garry, what do you think about that? </p><p> </p><p>Well, it’s hard not to diagnose Edna, even though it’s not prudent to diagnose fictional characters. Obviously Kate Chopin is an incredibly observant student of human behavior.  She has seen this in real life.  Her interest in Edna is microscopic in some of the details.  What we know now from neuroscientists as well as psychologists who study attachment theory is that some women because they weren’t nurtured as babies or children DO have trouble attaching to their own children.  Obviously that was not Kate Chopin’s experience, but she clearly saw it somewhere.  She goes to great lengths to talk about how isolated Edna was as a child, how her mother was dead and her older sister was distant.  When we meet Edna’s father later on in the book, the reader can see for themselves that he’s mean.  It seems clear, that Edna either feels guilty or at least feels like she at least should feel guilty that she doesn’t seem to feel the way Adele feels towards either her husband or her children.  There’s a very telling passage at the end of chapter 16 where she tells Adele that she would never sacrifice herself for her children or for anyone.  That had actually started an argument with Adele.  Edna says this, “I would give up the unessential; I would give up my money, I would give up my life for my children; but I wouldn’t give myself.  I can’t make it more clear; it’s only something which I am beginning to comprehend which is revealing itself to me.” </p><p> </p><p>I would also add, that that might be a dangerous thing to say in a Victorian world.  A Victorian woman would never admit to having such a feeling.  That wouldn’t be well-received. </p><p> </p><p>Yes, I’ve read that passage too.  In fact, it’s quoted a lot as a passage for female empowerment.  A woman saying she won’t give up her essence as an individual- to be subsumed into anyone else- be it a child or a man or anything. </p><p> </p><p>Yes, and maybe that’s what it means, but it may not mean that.  It may mean that she just can’t.  She literally can’t.  Lots of men and women both give up their lives for their families, their friends, even their country- and giving up their lives doesn’t mean giving up their identities. It means they love greatly.  I’m wondering if Chopin is suggesting Edna is realizing she is incapable of loving anyone outside herself, at least not loving greatly.  It’s not entirely clear to me which direction she intends to direct this character.   </p><p> </p><p>So, if Adele is the first model of woman for Edna, the second model is Madame Reisz.  Adele and Madame Reisz are foils.  Total contrasts.  Chapter 9 introduces Reisz at an evening party there at Grand Isle.  I should mention that the treatment of time in this novel is completely non-traditional.  There are large gaps of time between events, so you just have to keep up.  Anyway, a few weeks have passed between chapter 8 and chapter 9.  In chapter 8 is where Adele tells Robert to stop flirting with Edna because, to use Adele’s words “she is not like us” and she might take him seriously.   </p><p> </p><p>Of course, Robert ignores Adele’s warning and spends all of his time with Edna.  He seems to have decide he’s good with that.  </p><p> </p><p>Yeah, he’s good with that until he isn’t…but that’s not the point I want to make here- In chapter 9, we meet another version of a feminine ideal in the person of Madame Reisz  The summer residents of the Grand Isle are having a party at the big house.  Everyone’s dancing.  Adele is on the piano since she’s too pregnant to dance herself, and everyone is having the best time. It’s pointed out that Adele plays the piano, not because she cares about the piano but because music makes her kids and husband happy.  Music brightens their home.  It’s a means to an end, but not the end itself.   She is passionate about her family- that’s the goal.   </p><p> </p><p>She is the mother-woman, after all.   </p><p> </p><p>Exactly- but not so with Mademoiselle Reisz.  Mademoiselle Reisz we will see is the artist-woman.  Mademoiselle Reisz’ relationship with music is much deeper.  Music is the end for her.  It’s her passion. and her music doesn’t make people happy it moves them to another place entirely.   </p><p> </p><p>Before we talk about how Madame Reisz’ music affects everyone including Edna, let’s see how Chopin describes Madame Reisz- and contrast that with how she compared Adele. if you remember Adelle is the most beautiful creature to alight on planert earth.  But here’s Madame Reisz. </p><p> </p><p>She was a disagreeable little woman, no longer young, who had quarreled with almost everyone, owing to a temper which was self-assertive and a disposition to trample upon the rights of others….she was a homely woman, with a weazened face and body and eyes that glowed.  She had absolutely no taste in dress, and wore a batch of rusty black lace with a bunch of artificial violents pinned to th side of her hair.” </p><p> </p><p>Well, that’s not exactly flattering. </p><p> </p><p>No, I’d say it isn’t.  She is not a mother-woman either.  She’s single and strong in a different way, not that Adele isn’t strong because I think she is.   It’s just a different feminine ideal. When Madame Reisz plays the piano it sends a tremor down Edna’s spinal cord, literally.  Let me read the text here, “the very passions themselves were aroused within her soul, swaying it, lashing it, as the waves daily beat upon her splendid body.  She trembled, she was choking and tears blinded her.”   </p><p> </p><p>Edna is crying again, but this time it’s very different.   </p><p> </p><p>True, and it is this night that Edna finally learns to swim.  Robert talks the entire party out into the white moonlight for a late night swim.  The sea is quiet, and Edna for the first time, boldly and with overconfidence goes into the water all by herself.   She has been trying all summer to learn to swim and has failed, but tonight it’s different.  A feeling of exultation overtakes her.  She grows and I quote, “daring and reckless, overestimating her strength, she wanted to swim far out, where no woman had swum before.”  She’s intoxicated by her power to swim alone.  The text says, ‘she seemed to be reaching out for the unlimited in which to lose herself.”  She tells Robert how swimming made her feel as he walks her back to her cottage.  She said this, “A thousand emotions have swept through me tonight.  I don’t comprehend half of them…she goes on to say.  It is like a night in a dream.”   </p><p> </p><p>She stays on the porch that night instead of going in to bed like she usually does.  Mr. Pontellier comes home sometime past 1am (although I’m not quite sure where he went after the beach party), and she’s still on the porch wide awake.  He tells her to come in with him.  The text says that she normally would have “yielded to his desire”- however you want to understand that- but this night for the first time in her life, she tells him no.  She feels strong- maybe even masculine.  He’s kind of shocked and stays on the porch with her the entire night.  The text says this, “Edna began to feel like one who awakens gradually out of a dream, a delicious, grotesque, impossible dream, to feel again the realities pressing into her soul.” </p><p> </p><p>That sounds like she has had her awakening.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, it does, but then what does that awakening impel her to do?  The very first paragraph of chapter 12 says this, She was blindly following whatever impulse moved her, as if she had placed herself in alien hands for direction, and freed her soul of responsibility.”  That does NOT sound like empowerment or Dr. Bandura’s description of human agency.  It sounds like the opposite of empowerment.    Impulsivity and irresponsibility are not noble character traits that lead to success. </p><p> </p><p>No, and if Edna is the parrot from the first chapter of the book, it seems to me, she might be parroting the behavior of her husband as her first acts of independence.  She tries to outwait him at night, then, the next morning, she gets up early and leaves him, just has he has done to her every single day.  She calls Robert and is gone, and she stays gone until 9pm at night leaving Adele to put her kids down.   It seems to me Edna and Leonce have more in common than we might have thought from the first two chapters of the book.   </p><p> </p><p>Yeah, the text literally says, “She was blindly following whatever impulse moved her, as if she had placed herself in alien hands for direction, and freed her soul of responsibility.”  Robert even mentions to Edna that he had often noticed that she lacked forethought. </p><p> </p><p>There’s that word again- responsibility.  And hence the great paradox Edna does not understand responsibility and freedom go hand in hand.  If you don’t have responsibility, you really can’t have freedom.  Edna tries to have one at the expense of the other.   </p><p> </p><p>She also starts things and doesn’t see them through.  Even on this little adventure outing, she starts the mass, but walks out.  She literally goes into the house of a woman she doesn’t know, imposes herself by laying on her bed and sleeps the entire day away.  She is able to exercise freedom, but often only because other people are willing to take responsibility for her.   </p><p> </p><p>The first part of the book ends with chapter 16.  Robert has announced that he is leaving Grand Isle and going to Mexico.   </p><p> </p><p>We are left to infer, that after a day with Edna and the realization he might have real feelings for her, he doesn’t want the entanglement taking responsibility for that will bring.  Edna, on the other hand, doesn’t seem to get it.  She is distraught.  She doesn’t know how will she spend the rest of her summer without Robert.  Her husband literally asks her, “How do you get on without him, Edna?”  Which I think is a question I would never ask you about another man, but again I’m not a Victorian Creole. </p><p> </p><p>Ha, no, that’s true, but these two don’t think a thing about it.  Let me read this part, “It did not strike her as in the least grotesque that she should be making or Robert the object of conversation and leading her husband to speak of him.  The sentiment which she entertained for Robert in no way resembled that which she felt for her husband, or had ever felt, or ever expected to feel.  She had all her life been accustomed to harbor thoughts and emotions which never voiced themselves.  They had never taken the form of struggles.  They belonged to her and were her own, and she entertained the conviction that she had a right to them and they concerned no one but herself.”- again that outside narrator commenting somewhat ironically on the state of affairs.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, our solitary soul has not found wings, but she has found her sea legs and is exercising them.  I don’t find her behavior necessarily admirable at this point, but, but as we said in the beginning of the podcast- beginings are always chaotic.  That’s the normal state of affairs.  The question will be, is Edna capable of creating a story for herself?  She has decided she hasn’t been the protagonist of her own life, she’s been a parrot, or an object of Leonce’s.  She’s awakened to that in some way, she has begun.  She has two models of womanhood before her- the mother-woman of Adele and the artist-woman of Madame Reisz.   Next episode we will see the middle part of her story, what will Edna do when she goes back home?  What will she do when she’s away from the sea, the dreamy unreality of vacation life.  Will she take on new responsibilities with her awakening?   </p><p> </p><p>Will Leonce? </p><p> </p><p>Indeed, things aren’t always the same when we get back home after vacation.  So, thanks for listening……….. </p><p> </p><p>peace OUT.  </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Kate Chopin - The Awakening - Episode 2 - Edna Pontellier Defies All Explanations!</p><p> </p><p>HI, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our second episode in our four part series discussing the world of Kate Chopin.  Last week we introduced our author and what is generally considered her masterpiece, the novella, <em>The Awakening.  </em>Today we will continue discussing this book as we meet Edna and mosey around the Creole world of Victorian Louisiana on the vacation island of Grand Isle.   </p><p> </p><p>This book is like Camus’ <em>The Stranger</em> in that it is incredibly complicated but deceptively simple looking.  It has been misunderstood since the minute it was published, and it’s still misunderstood.  Critics have claimed it’s a champion of the women’s movement; a challenge to the patriarchy, an expose on depression, a discussion of narcissism, an exploration of female sexuality- and certainly it can be looked at through each of these lens without any difficulty at all and there are things to say there.  And yet, Chopin cryptically told one critic in response to her book nothing along any ideological lines.  This is how she chose to frame her book, and I never and I quote, “dreamed of Edna making such a mess of things and working out her own damnation as she did.” </p><p> </p><p>What does that even mean?  </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, it’s a consciously and deliberately messy book.  It is NOT best read as an ideological book of any kind- no matter if your prejudices lie for or against her apparent causes.  It certainly makes it easier to read if you’re looking to make it a political statement, and when I was first introduced to it, that’s how I was taught to read it, but I have since decided to reject easy interpretations of great literature in general primarily because that makes something great immediately uninteresting.  And this book is definitely NOT uninteresting. </p><p> </p><p>So, if we’re not to read it about being about politics, the patriarchy, oppression or that sort of thing, how should we understand it? </p><p> </p><p>Isn’t that the million dollar question?  What is so compelling about Edna Pontellier- and she has been compelling even maddening for the last 120 years. </p><p> </p><p>I don’t find her necessarily a likeable person, are we supposed to?  At first I wondered if it was designed so that men are supposed to not like her or maybe not like themselves by looking at what’s happened to her, but do women generally find her likeable?  I also don’t see how to avoid seeing gender as an important component of this book. </p><p> </p><p>Oh I agree, you can’t help but see gender and you’re definitely supposed to.  It’s about a woman- it’s about being a woman- but is there anything more complicated than a woman? </p><p> </p><p>That’s a loaded question!!  Do you honestly think you can bait me into answer that? </p><p> Ha!  Wise man!  In all serious, it’s about being human, but from a women’s perspective- and that can’t be reduced to any single set of definable variables.  That’s what’s messy about it.  It’s about a woman in the Victorian era at the turn of the century- the particulars of the challenges women faced that that particular political moment in US history- the woman question, as they referred to it in those days, but that’s just our starting point- the setting, so to speak- there are more interesting parts of Edna and her awakening than just resolving the contextual economic, sexual or matrimonial roles in society.  Beyond that, let’s just look at the term “the awakening”.  It's kind of  a strange  term to use in a book where the protagonist spends an unusually large amoung of her time asleep.  I’m not sure I’ve seen a protagonist sleep as much as Edna in any book, except maybe Sleeping Beauty or Rip Van Wrinkle. </p><p> </p><p>And yet, the title begs a question.  What is an awakening, or at least what is ’”The Awakening”? as Edna is to experience it.  The first part of the book which we are going to talk about today- chapters 1-16 IS her awakening.  For her, it’s kind of a gradual experience that happens to her over a summer.  Chopin first defines it in chapter 6, it’s described as coming into one’s own humanity – to recognize one’s relations as an individual to the world within and about. </p><p> </p><p>You know that’s a great definition of what it means to grow up really- to find one’s agency in the world.   </p><p> </p><p>Chopin insightfully connects someone’s internal awakening with their sexual awakening.  This awareness of how you are a sexual being and as such interact with other beings as sexual beings- both of the same sex as well as the opposite sex.  Chopin illustrates this many ways and, and I would go far as to say seems to use sexual agency as an expression of agency of a general kind. </p><p> </p><p> Yes, and what does that mean?  How should we define agency, as in human agency?  What do you mean when you use that term?  I know I asked a question that could be a long answer, but in just a few words.     </p><p> </p><p>Agency, in general, refers to our capability as humans to influence our own functioning.  It is our ability to direct the course of events through our own actions.  Said another way, it’s our ability to determine and make meaning through purposeful and reflective creative action.   </p><p> </p><p>A psychologist by the name of Albert Bandura out of Stanford university is a leading figure in this field, so if you’re interested, just Google his nam and you can read as much as you want.  But basically, according to Bandura, we exercise our agency in four ways.  We are self-organizing, pro-active, self-regulating, and self-reflecting. We are not simply onlookers of our behavior. We are contributors to our life circumstances, not just products of them.  That’s a quote </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> We like to think, and we do think the younger we are, that agency means freedom.  And in many ways it does.  But what does freedom even mean?  Does it mean I get to do whatever I want?  Well, sort of, but we’re interacting in a world full of forces both from the outside but also from the inside.  Understanding that seems to be what Chopin is wanting to explore in a very feminine context- because female forces aren’t always the same as male forces, by definition.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, I will tell you what Bandura would say.  The problem is that Most human pursuits involve other people, so there is no absolute agency. Let me use Bandura’s words here.  He says, “Individuals have to accommodate their self-interests if they are to achieve unity of effort within diversity. Collective endeavors require commitment to a shared intention and coordination of interdependent plans of action to realize it- in other words you have to get along in the world you live in.  That’s the rub.   </p><p> </p><p>Ahhh- getting along with others.  That’s another important idea to think about here.  <em>The Awakening</em> wasn’t even the original title of this book. The original title was <em>A Solitary Soul</em>.  That makes you think of the story in an entirely different way<em>.  </em>Is this a story about waking up or being alone or both?<em>  </em>If there’s something that we can see immediately in the characterization of Edna, is that she is a solitary woman.  She is very much alone and has been all of her life not physically alone, but emotionally.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, for me that title tells me that this book is about attachment and intimacy, but I may be jumping the gun.  We didn’t get very far into the story last episode. We basically only got through the first chapter, so let’s kind of start there.  We found ourselves on a vacation resort island, the Grand Isle- which is fifty miles from New Orleans.   Emily Toth, Chopin’s biographer, described it as kind of a tropical paradise of sorts.  She said that For young mothers, like Kate Chopin it was a wholesome place to spend what otherwise was a dangerous season in the South.  Unlike New Orleens the Grand Isld didn’t have open canals or cisterns.  There weren’t swarms of disease infested mosquitos to threaten children or adults. No one there had to lock their doors.  The island was a tropical paradise.  It had palm trees, vines, orange and lemon trees, acres of yellow chamomile.  There were no actual streets  only grassygreen or sandy paths.  It was seductive to the imagination, too, with tales of shipwrecks and pirate gold from Barataria Bay, the old haunt of the pirate Jean Lafitte. </p><p> </p><p>And of course that makes sense Memphis is also sweltering hot in the summer.  And for years, summer months in the South were deadly.  Mosquitos came in and with them deadly diseases.  Yellow fever especially was terrorizing, so if you could afford to get away from the city in the summer you did; and many many people did exactly what we see the Pontellier’s doing here.  Edna and the kids would stay at Grand Isle, Leonce would go into the city during the week and would come out to spend the weekends with the family. </p><p> </p><p>Last week, we didn’t actually meet Edna; we met her husband who is annoyed by these cackling birds that are making so much noise he can’t read his newspaper- a parrot and a mockingbird, and we talked about how birds are important symbols in this book.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes- Birds and wings.  We have a parrot, we have a mockingbird, and later we’re going to have a pigeon house.  We’re also going to have a woman with angel wings, and another woman who tells Edna she needs strong wings.  But before we get to the lady friends with wings, let’s meet Edna Pontellier.   </p><p> </p><p>Soon after Mr. Pontellier leaves the house,  Mrs. Pontellier and her summer companion Robert LeBrun come strolling along.  It’s not one of the world’s more normal love triangles- watch how these three interact-  Let’s read this interaction </p><p> </p><p>Page 4 </p><p> </p><p>Well, there’s nothing quite so startling as introducing a book’s protagonist as an object on page one.  Mr. Pontellier literally looks at his wife as a piece of property according to our narrator, and he seems to care less about the man she’s spending all of her time with. </p><p> </p><p>Yes, but there’s more to see here.  She’s clearly a beautiful woman and a prize for her husband, but what does she get in exchange- rings.  And they sparkle.   She also gets days at the beach free of responsibility- in fact, we will see that Edna is the only character in this book who does no work of any kind, ever. These two have made a deal.  And what we clearly see as we watch the relationship develop is that love was never part of their original agreement, at least not the way we would like to understand love as it works in an ideal marriage.  Edna married Leonce because he loved her and flattered her, but Chopin is careful to make us very aware that she never loved Leonce in return or even deceived herself into thinking she did.  She  was “running away from prayers, from the Presbyterian service” from her father.  Although, we have to jump ahead to chapter 7 to see that.  Let’s just read the love story of these two lovebirds…to borrow from Chopin’s bird motif: </p><p> </p><p>Her marriage to Léonce Pontellier was purely an accident, in this respect resembling many other marriages which masquerade as the decrees of Fate. It was in the midst of her secret great passion that she met him. He fell in love, as men are in the habit of doing, and pressed his suit with an earnestness and an ardor which left nothing to be desired. He pleased her; his absolute devotion flattered her. She fancied there was a sympathy of thought and taste between them, in which fancy she was mistaken. Add to this the violent opposition of her father and her sister Margaret to her marriage with a Catholic, and we need seek no further for the motives which led her to accept Monsieur Pontellier for her husband. </p><p>The acme of bliss, which would have been a marriage with the tragedian, was not for her in this world. As the devoted wife of a man who worshiped her, she felt she would take her place with a certain dignity in the world of reality, closing the portals forever behind her upon the realm of romance and dreams. </p><p>But it was not long before the tragedian had gone to join the cavalry officer and the engaged young man and a few others; and Edna found herself face to face with the realities. She grew fond of her husband, realizing with some unaccountable satisfaction that no trace of passion or excessive and fictitious warmth colored her affection, thereby threatening its dissolution. </p><p> </p><p>Not the most romantic love story I’ve ever read.  In fact, she seems almost proud that she doesn’t love Leonce, but honestly, I think we can say that story is common enough.  How many girls and guys marry whoever they're dating in their youth just because it seems like it’s the time to do something like that happens to be the person they met at that time- as Chopin would call it, “an accident masquerading as a decree of Fate”?  How many others make a deal of convenience- a financial transaction or sorts. </p><p> </p><p>I agree completely- my favorite Marilyn Monroe movie, is about that- Diamond are a Girl’s Best Friend. Although I will say, most of the time things don’t work out like they do for Mrilyn Monroe.  Chopin’s portrayal is more realistic.  People marry and then sooner or later, one or both partners start doing things that resemble Chopin’s descriptions of the Pontellier marriage. In Victorian days, it was women, but today, I’ve seen situations where either partner experiences this exact thing Edna’s experiencing- sad isolation- being discarded for one thing or another.  Edna and Leonce have two small children, but here in chapter 3, Edna finds herself in isolation and crying in the middle of the night.  It’s gut-wrenching.  This relationship is cruel, and not just because Leonce wakes her up in the middle of the night wanting to talk- the scene  as it unfolds is an expression of a total lack of understanding between these two.  </p><p> </p><p>What is most cruel here is the total lack of intimacy between these two. And money doesn’t make it all better even though they seem to think it does.  Leonce gives Edna a bunch of money the next day knowing that it makes her happy.  And later on after he goes back to New Orleans, Edna receives a care package from her husband, and she even admits to her friends that she knows of no better husband than Leonce Pontellier.   </p><p> </p><p>Of course, this comes across very ironic to the reader because Chopin has already taken us behind the veil of what looks like a perfectly ideal marriage to see a lonely woman who cries when no one is watching.    </p><p> </p><p>I also found it interesting that in the second chapter of the book before we even read the sad incident of Edna crying through the night, we are told that her mother had been dead- just a very psychological detail to introduce into the text.    </p><p> </p><p>She’s a solitary soul.  There’s a couple more important details I think we need to pay attention to here early on in the text- what about this gentlemen- Robert LeBrun- Robert spends all day every day with Edna at Grande Isle, but Leonce is not jealous of him at all.  In fact, we are told Creole husbands are never jealous- that the gangrene passion is one which has become is dwarfed by disuse- although I’m not really sure I understand exactly what that expression means.  </p><p> </p><p>No, On the contrary, Leonce seems to like the fact that Edna has a playmate. Robert takes Edna off his hands, so to speak.   Later in chapter 5, we are told that Robert picks a different girl every summer to fawn over. Some of the girls are single, but mostly  he picks married women- unattainable ones. These women apparently enjoy the attention, and Robert isn’t taken seriously as a threat. It’s part of the beach culture, and not a threat in this Creole culture.  </p><p> </p><p>Agreed, except, as we’re going to find out, Edna isn’t a Creole woman and things aren’t the same with her- as Adele reminds Robert in chapter 8 as she tries to talk him into leaving Edna alone.  She point blank tells him, “Edna isn’t one of us”.  And she very much is NOT. Edna, the reader knows, was raised in a very frigid home- nothing like the physicality, sensuality and the openness of the Creole people.   I’ve got more to say about that, but before we get too far from the crying scene in chapter 3, I want draw attention to the detail where Chopin connects Edna’s loneliness and tears to the sea.  As Edna sat there alone and crying in the night, Chopin points out that and I quote, “no sound abroad except the hooting of an old owl in the top of a water-oak, and the everlasting voice of the sea.”  Two ideas here worth noticing- first Chopin is going to do a lot with sounds.  Music is important, which we’ll talk about extensively next episode.  But Grand Isle is noisy place- we’ve already had noisy birds and little, girls playing the piano, but here's the second idea- notice the emphasis and presence of the sea, it is the most important symbol of the entire book. The ocean is also an archetype. </p><p> </p><p>Just in case you haven’t heard us talk about archetypes before and unfamiliar what we mean by them in this literary context, archetypes are psychological.  The psychologist Carl Jung famously theorized that they are symbols wired into our brains- that’s one way to look at them- he called them a universal collective consciousness.  They are universal…meaning cultures all over the world throughout time having had nothing to do with each other use the same symbols to mean the same things- although they have had no way to coordinate this.  It’s an interesting  and true phenomena whether you agree with Jung’s understanding of the unconsciousness or not.  Not all traditional symbols are archetypes, but many are.  The ocean is an archetype that represents death, rebirth, timelessness, eternity, the mother of all life- it has in cultures of all times all over the world.  This is not a symbol Chopin just made up.  Do we know how she’s using it here, Christy, any ideas? </p><p> </p><p>Well, we’ll have to see how she develops it along the way.  That’s the thing about symbols, they take a life of their own in the story but also inside of every different reader.  But let’s just take note of what we can see: they are at the seaside, Robert and Edna have been at the sea all day, and now Edna listens to the sea- to its mournful lullaby- it’s just something to pay attention to and watch. </p><p> </p><p>In chapter 4, we meet our first Creole woman,  Mrs. Adele Raginolle, and my goodness she is basically described as a goddess.   Chopin says there are no words to describe her, she’s that gorgeous.  She’s the bygone heroine of romance. </p><p> </p><p>Oh yes, I’m intimidated by just reading about her.  I also want to point out before we get too far away from our discussion of archetypes that Chopin does a lot of things in threes- an archetypal number.  There are three women- Adele, Edna and this other one we’re going to meet in chapter 9, Mademoiselle Reisz.  Edna was raised in a household of 3 girls.  She had three crushes before marrying Leonce.  She has three male lovers in the later part of the book.  She has three homes to consider living in later on- it’s all carefully constructed and thematic, and we’ll need to look at all of them. But we’ll start with the women.  First, the amazing Adele.  She reminds me of some of the Louisianan beauties that intimated me when I showed up my ninth grade year at West Monroe  Junior High School, home of the Colonels.  Adele is perfect- gracious, well-mannered.  She is Southern charm writ large. Let me quote, “there was nothing subtle or hidden about her charms; her beauty was all there, flaming and apparent: the spungold hair that comb nor confining pin could restrain; the blue eyes that were nothing but sapphires, two lips that pouted, that were so red one could only think of cherries or some other delicious or crimson fruit in looking at them.”  Does it get any more perfect than that? </p><p> </p><p>HA!, well, before she even talks about her physical beauty we find out she is the ideal mother-woman, and Chopin describes what that is.  A  mother-woman is one who is “fluttering about with extended, protecting wings when any harm, real or imaginary, threatened their precious brood.”  A woman who and again I quote, “idolized their children, worshiped their husbands, and esteemed it a holy privilege to efface themselves as individuals and grow wings as ministering angels.”  Christy,  of course we’re supposed to notice the wings, but I can’t help but detect a slight bit of sarcasm on the part of the narrator.  Is she mocking “mother-women”? That whole description of Adele and the mother-women sound over the top. </p><p> </p><p>Great point and good question- and truly hits on another of the several brilliant strokes of this novel. We talked about this when discussing Jane Austen, but Chopin uses the same narrative style Jane Austen used- this thing we call free indirect discourse. And- for me this is important in understanding the novel as a whole.   What Chopin does is manipulates our perspective of events by mixing the perspective of a neutral narrator  and merging that perspective with perspectives of the characters, mostly Edna’s but not always.  When we have this objective narrator we see sarcasm and strong opinion, like when we saw that Mr. Pontellier looked at Edna on page two as a valuable piece of property.  That’s the narrator’s perspective, but then sometimes we have with this also an ability to merge into the point of view of one of the characters and see how they see things- like when Edna describes not really being in love with Leonce when they got married or fighting with her younger sister or even crying alone.   Sometimes we even see things from the point of view of another character, and a lot of times this objective narrator is very ironic about this- like here, but we saw it before when Leonce came in from the club at 11pm after Edna was asleep.  Listen to how Chopin phrases this, “He thought it very discouraging that his wife, who was the sole object of his existence, evinced so little interest in the things which concerned him and valued so little his conversation.  Isn’t that ironic and kind of funny.  It seems unreasonable for him to think of her as the object of his existence. But the way she writes it makes us understand that Robert really and truly believes Edna is the center of his universe.  We just don’t buy it.  Here again, we truly believe that everyone thinks Adele is the ideal woman, we’re just not so sure we should buy it.  It doesn’t really seem a holy privilege to us to be efface oneself as an individual and grow wings as a ministering angel.  In fact, it sounds terrible.  Never mind the fact, that right after that glowing recommendation of Adele’s perfection, we are let on to the fact that she fakes being sick all the time.  Why do that?  That’s manipulative- that’s not a perfect angel at all. </p><p> </p><p>Well, being around Adele, being around all the sensuous women and you haven’t mentioned the dirty book these ladies passed around, that embarrasses Edna- but all of this changes Edna.  She’s not use to the carefree openness of the Croele culture towards sensuality.  She doesn’t understand it.  And to add onto that, being around the ocean, being around this adoring younger man, Robert, being around the physicality of the females towards each other affects her- it’s the sensuality that awakens something in her, if you will.  She had felt it slightly before, but shut it down and almost prided herself in shutting it down by marrying Leonce. </p><p>    </p><p>And, in some ways, it comes in slowly and takes her by surprise.  By chapter six Edna is starting to dream, to feel emotional- something beyond just whatever is going on between her and Mr. Pontellier.  In short, “Mrs. Pontellier was beginning to realize her position in the universe as a human being, and to recognize her relationships as an individual to the world within and about her.  Ths may seem like a ponderous weight of wisdom to descend upon the soul of a young woman of 28- perhaps more wisdom than the Holy Ghost is usually pleased to vouchsafe to any woman. </p><p>But the beginning of things, of a world especially, is necessarily vague, tangled, chaotic, and exceedingly disturbing.  How few of us ever emerge from such beginnings!  How many souls perish in its tumult!  The voice of the sea is seductive, never ceasing, whispering, clamoring, murmuring, inviting the soul to wander for a spell in abyss of solitude, to lose itself in mazes of inward contemplation.  The voice of the sea speaks to the soul.  The touch of the sea is sensuous, enfolding the body in its soft, close embrace.” </p><p> </p><p>Dang, that’s definitely an outside narrator.  It feels a little like foreshadowing.   </p><p> </p><p> The language is metaphorical- the ocean is personified- it’s alive.   </p><p> </p><p>There are two things that really stand out to me psychologically, the first is the admission that chaos is the beginning of things.  Which of course is true.  Organizing chaos is what starting anything is about.  But that is problematic.  Chaos requires a lot of effort and responsibility to untangle.  Is Edna ready to begin something like that?  Is that what she wants? Because we aren’t given any hints that Edna looks towards anything.  The text goes to a lot of trouble to suggest that she’s whimsical, thoughtless, impulsive, almost childish even.  What comes after an awakening is naturally more responsibility- the exercise of agency as Bandura would describe it.  We haven’t seen much of a responsible side in Edna. The second is how dangerous the ocean is expressed to be- which of course is something everyone knows who’s ever gotten into the ocean.  The ocean is certainly seductive; it’s beautiful but incredibly dangerous?  And thus the second question?  Is Chopin suggesting that Edna is walking into something that is deceptively beautiful- something that looks enticing but is actually terrible- something that promises to be an awakening but actually something that would silence her forever.  Just asking for a friend, as they say?  As a man, I wouldn’t want to presume to unsettle any woman’s spiritual awakening.   </p><p> </p><p>HA!  No, I would say you would not- that would be wading in dangerous waters- parumpum.  And of course, you are right on all accounts.  Edna doesn’t look forward, but she does look back and in chapter 7 as she and Adele stroll on the beach, Chopin takes us back into Edna’s past.  Edna reflects on the three men she had crushes on, how being infatuated made her feel.  This is the chapter where Edna reflects on not loving Leonce but enjoying his flattery.    She also awakens in chapter 7 to the idea that she has mixed feelings about her own children.  She doesn’t think she loves her kids the way Adele loves hers.  And I quote, “She was fond of her children in an uneven, impulsive way.  She would sometimes gather them passionately to her heart; she would sometimes forget them…their absence was a sort of relief, though she did not admit this, even to herself.  It seemed to free her of a responsibility which she had blindly assumed and for which Fate had not fitted her. Garry, what do you think about that? </p><p> </p><p>Well, it’s hard not to diagnose Edna, even though it’s not prudent to diagnose fictional characters. Obviously Kate Chopin is an incredibly observant student of human behavior.  She has seen this in real life.  Her interest in Edna is microscopic in some of the details.  What we know now from neuroscientists as well as psychologists who study attachment theory is that some women because they weren’t nurtured as babies or children DO have trouble attaching to their own children.  Obviously that was not Kate Chopin’s experience, but she clearly saw it somewhere.  She goes to great lengths to talk about how isolated Edna was as a child, how her mother was dead and her older sister was distant.  When we meet Edna’s father later on in the book, the reader can see for themselves that he’s mean.  It seems clear, that Edna either feels guilty or at least feels like she at least should feel guilty that she doesn’t seem to feel the way Adele feels towards either her husband or her children.  There’s a very telling passage at the end of chapter 16 where she tells Adele that she would never sacrifice herself for her children or for anyone.  That had actually started an argument with Adele.  Edna says this, “I would give up the unessential; I would give up my money, I would give up my life for my children; but I wouldn’t give myself.  I can’t make it more clear; it’s only something which I am beginning to comprehend which is revealing itself to me.” </p><p> </p><p>I would also add, that that might be a dangerous thing to say in a Victorian world.  A Victorian woman would never admit to having such a feeling.  That wouldn’t be well-received. </p><p> </p><p>Yes, I’ve read that passage too.  In fact, it’s quoted a lot as a passage for female empowerment.  A woman saying she won’t give up her essence as an individual- to be subsumed into anyone else- be it a child or a man or anything. </p><p> </p><p>Yes, and maybe that’s what it means, but it may not mean that.  It may mean that she just can’t.  She literally can’t.  Lots of men and women both give up their lives for their families, their friends, even their country- and giving up their lives doesn’t mean giving up their identities. It means they love greatly.  I’m wondering if Chopin is suggesting Edna is realizing she is incapable of loving anyone outside herself, at least not loving greatly.  It’s not entirely clear to me which direction she intends to direct this character.   </p><p> </p><p>So, if Adele is the first model of woman for Edna, the second model is Madame Reisz.  Adele and Madame Reisz are foils.  Total contrasts.  Chapter 9 introduces Reisz at an evening party there at Grand Isle.  I should mention that the treatment of time in this novel is completely non-traditional.  There are large gaps of time between events, so you just have to keep up.  Anyway, a few weeks have passed between chapter 8 and chapter 9.  In chapter 8 is where Adele tells Robert to stop flirting with Edna because, to use Adele’s words “she is not like us” and she might take him seriously.   </p><p> </p><p>Of course, Robert ignores Adele’s warning and spends all of his time with Edna.  He seems to have decide he’s good with that.  </p><p> </p><p>Yeah, he’s good with that until he isn’t…but that’s not the point I want to make here- In chapter 9, we meet another version of a feminine ideal in the person of Madame Reisz  The summer residents of the Grand Isle are having a party at the big house.  Everyone’s dancing.  Adele is on the piano since she’s too pregnant to dance herself, and everyone is having the best time. It’s pointed out that Adele plays the piano, not because she cares about the piano but because music makes her kids and husband happy.  Music brightens their home.  It’s a means to an end, but not the end itself.   She is passionate about her family- that’s the goal.   </p><p> </p><p>She is the mother-woman, after all.   </p><p> </p><p>Exactly- but not so with Mademoiselle Reisz.  Mademoiselle Reisz we will see is the artist-woman.  Mademoiselle Reisz’ relationship with music is much deeper.  Music is the end for her.  It’s her passion. and her music doesn’t make people happy it moves them to another place entirely.   </p><p> </p><p>Before we talk about how Madame Reisz’ music affects everyone including Edna, let’s see how Chopin describes Madame Reisz- and contrast that with how she compared Adele. if you remember Adelle is the most beautiful creature to alight on planert earth.  But here’s Madame Reisz. </p><p> </p><p>She was a disagreeable little woman, no longer young, who had quarreled with almost everyone, owing to a temper which was self-assertive and a disposition to trample upon the rights of others….she was a homely woman, with a weazened face and body and eyes that glowed.  She had absolutely no taste in dress, and wore a batch of rusty black lace with a bunch of artificial violents pinned to th side of her hair.” </p><p> </p><p>Well, that’s not exactly flattering. </p><p> </p><p>No, I’d say it isn’t.  She is not a mother-woman either.  She’s single and strong in a different way, not that Adele isn’t strong because I think she is.   It’s just a different feminine ideal. When Madame Reisz plays the piano it sends a tremor down Edna’s spinal cord, literally.  Let me read the text here, “the very passions themselves were aroused within her soul, swaying it, lashing it, as the waves daily beat upon her splendid body.  She trembled, she was choking and tears blinded her.”   </p><p> </p><p>Edna is crying again, but this time it’s very different.   </p><p> </p><p>True, and it is this night that Edna finally learns to swim.  Robert talks the entire party out into the white moonlight for a late night swim.  The sea is quiet, and Edna for the first time, boldly and with overconfidence goes into the water all by herself.   She has been trying all summer to learn to swim and has failed, but tonight it’s different.  A feeling of exultation overtakes her.  She grows and I quote, “daring and reckless, overestimating her strength, she wanted to swim far out, where no woman had swum before.”  She’s intoxicated by her power to swim alone.  The text says, ‘she seemed to be reaching out for the unlimited in which to lose herself.”  She tells Robert how swimming made her feel as he walks her back to her cottage.  She said this, “A thousand emotions have swept through me tonight.  I don’t comprehend half of them…she goes on to say.  It is like a night in a dream.”   </p><p> </p><p>She stays on the porch that night instead of going in to bed like she usually does.  Mr. Pontellier comes home sometime past 1am (although I’m not quite sure where he went after the beach party), and she’s still on the porch wide awake.  He tells her to come in with him.  The text says that she normally would have “yielded to his desire”- however you want to understand that- but this night for the first time in her life, she tells him no.  She feels strong- maybe even masculine.  He’s kind of shocked and stays on the porch with her the entire night.  The text says this, “Edna began to feel like one who awakens gradually out of a dream, a delicious, grotesque, impossible dream, to feel again the realities pressing into her soul.” </p><p> </p><p>That sounds like she has had her awakening.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, it does, but then what does that awakening impel her to do?  The very first paragraph of chapter 12 says this, She was blindly following whatever impulse moved her, as if she had placed herself in alien hands for direction, and freed her soul of responsibility.”  That does NOT sound like empowerment or Dr. Bandura’s description of human agency.  It sounds like the opposite of empowerment.    Impulsivity and irresponsibility are not noble character traits that lead to success. </p><p> </p><p>No, and if Edna is the parrot from the first chapter of the book, it seems to me, she might be parroting the behavior of her husband as her first acts of independence.  She tries to outwait him at night, then, the next morning, she gets up early and leaves him, just has he has done to her every single day.  She calls Robert and is gone, and she stays gone until 9pm at night leaving Adele to put her kids down.   It seems to me Edna and Leonce have more in common than we might have thought from the first two chapters of the book.   </p><p> </p><p>Yeah, the text literally says, “She was blindly following whatever impulse moved her, as if she had placed herself in alien hands for direction, and freed her soul of responsibility.”  Robert even mentions to Edna that he had often noticed that she lacked forethought. </p><p> </p><p>There’s that word again- responsibility.  And hence the great paradox Edna does not understand responsibility and freedom go hand in hand.  If you don’t have responsibility, you really can’t have freedom.  Edna tries to have one at the expense of the other.   </p><p> </p><p>She also starts things and doesn’t see them through.  Even on this little adventure outing, she starts the mass, but walks out.  She literally goes into the house of a woman she doesn’t know, imposes herself by laying on her bed and sleeps the entire day away.  She is able to exercise freedom, but often only because other people are willing to take responsibility for her.   </p><p> </p><p>The first part of the book ends with chapter 16.  Robert has announced that he is leaving Grand Isle and going to Mexico.   </p><p> </p><p>We are left to infer, that after a day with Edna and the realization he might have real feelings for her, he doesn’t want the entanglement taking responsibility for that will bring.  Edna, on the other hand, doesn’t seem to get it.  She is distraught.  She doesn’t know how will she spend the rest of her summer without Robert.  Her husband literally asks her, “How do you get on without him, Edna?”  Which I think is a question I would never ask you about another man, but again I’m not a Victorian Creole. </p><p> </p><p>Ha, no, that’s true, but these two don’t think a thing about it.  Let me read this part, “It did not strike her as in the least grotesque that she should be making or Robert the object of conversation and leading her husband to speak of him.  The sentiment which she entertained for Robert in no way resembled that which she felt for her husband, or had ever felt, or ever expected to feel.  She had all her life been accustomed to harbor thoughts and emotions which never voiced themselves.  They had never taken the form of struggles.  They belonged to her and were her own, and she entertained the conviction that she had a right to them and they concerned no one but herself.”- again that outside narrator commenting somewhat ironically on the state of affairs.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, our solitary soul has not found wings, but she has found her sea legs and is exercising them.  I don’t find her behavior necessarily admirable at this point, but, but as we said in the beginning of the podcast- beginings are always chaotic.  That’s the normal state of affairs.  The question will be, is Edna capable of creating a story for herself?  She has decided she hasn’t been the protagonist of her own life, she’s been a parrot, or an object of Leonce’s.  She’s awakened to that in some way, she has begun.  She has two models of womanhood before her- the mother-woman of Adele and the artist-woman of Madame Reisz.   Next episode we will see the middle part of her story, what will Edna do when she goes back home?  What will she do when she’s away from the sea, the dreamy unreality of vacation life.  Will she take on new responsibilities with her awakening?   </p><p> </p><p>Will Leonce? </p><p> </p><p>Indeed, things aren’t always the same when we get back home after vacation.  So, thanks for listening……….. </p><p> </p><p>peace OUT.  </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Kate Chopin - The Awakening - Episode 1 - Meet The Author, Discover Local Color And Feminism!</title>
			<itunes:title>Kate Chopin - The Awakening - Episode 1 - Meet The Author, Discover Local Color And Feminism!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 30 Apr 2022 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>45:43</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F7148939e-cd83-3e3b-ba68-075dc0dbab00/media.mp3" length="38407459" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/7148939e-cd83-3e3b-ba68-075dc0dbab00</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/kate-chopin-the-awakening-episode-1-meet-the-author-discover-local-color-and-feminism/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54863</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9K0Fh4NEpBFxuegTWE3Kpqf]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Kate Chopin - The Awakening - Episode 1 - Meet The Author, Discover Local Color And Feminism! I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.  And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love li.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>158</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Kate Chopin - The Awakening - Episode 1 - Meet The Author, Discover Local Color And Feminism!</p><p> </p><p>I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love lit Podcast.  This episode we begin a journey to a very unique American location to discuss a very American author. Kate Chopin, was born in St Louis but her heritage is more associated with Louisiana than with Missouri as she is from an originally American people group, the Louisianan Creole’s.  Christy, I know, you lived a part of your life in Louisiana, and your dad’s family is from Louisiana.  As we discuss Kate Chopin and her unusual and ill-received novel <em>The Awakening, </em>I think a great place to start our discussion, especially for those who may not be familiar with American geography, is with the Pelican State itself.   What makes Louisiana so unusual than the rest of the United States, and why does that matter when we read a book like <em>The Awakening.</em> </p><p> </p><p>Well, there are so many things that people think of when the think of Louisiana- Louisianan distinctive include Mardi Gras, crawfish bowls, jazz music, bayous, The French Quarter of New Orleans and its beignets.  The list is cultural distinctives is long.   But, just for a general reference, Louisiana is part of the American South.  Now, it might seem that the states that constitute the South are kind of all the same- and in some respects that’s true.  Alabama, Mississippi, Arkansas, Georgia, Tennessee, Florida, South Carolina, Virginia, and the rest of them, … after all, they all succeeded from the Union during the Civil War, they all had slaves, they all have had to one degree or another racial tension over the last two hundred years, and, of course, to bring it to modern-day, they all are deeply entrenched in a tradition of American football, barbeque, shot guns, sweet tea, the Bible and a general admiration of good manners that include addressing each other as mr. mrs, yes mam and no sir.   </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Yes, that IS the South.  I remember moving down here and being frustrated that I could never find anywhere that served tea without sugar- and when they say sweet tea down here- I’m talking one step away from maple syrup.   </p><p> </p><p>I like it!!!   </p><p> </p><p> People do and feel strongly about it.  In fact a lot of people have a lot have strong feelings about this part of the United States.  Some love the South; others hate it.  It’s a part of the United States that is historical, by American standards, although laughably young compared to other parts of the world,  and controversial- to this very day.  </p><p> </p><p>Yes, yet having said that,  once you move here, it doesn’t take you long to realize that  The South is not one cohesive unit.  Every state is very different.  Florida was colonized by the Spanish- and has strong ties to places such as Cuba to this day.  Virginia was the seat of government and is still central to the heart of American politics.  The horse-racing people of Kentucky are very different from their cotton-growing neighbors in Mississippi.  There are many many cultural distinctives that are both old and deep.  Which brings us to the great state of Louisiana- Louisiana, especially South Louisiana, in some ways has more in common with the Caribbean islands than it does with other parts of the United States.  My daddy was born in Spring Hill, Louisiana and raised in Bastrop Louisiana which are in North Louisiana- far from the coast but the people of north Louisiana share many commonalities with their Cajun and Creole brothers.  I have early memories of magnolia trees, cypress trees, bayous, shrimp gumbo,  and, of my Uncle Lanny taking us in the middle of the night out with his hound dogs to go coon hunting- as in racoon hunting.   </p><p> </p><p>So, for the record, these are things you don’t see in other parts of the United States.   </p><p> </p><p>Indeed, they don’t have bayous and gumbo anywhere else- and although they do have racoons in other places and likely hunt and eat them, I don’t know.  The whole government of Louisiana is different and its visible.  They have parishes instead of counties.  The law is based on French law, not British law which affects everything.   It is predominantly Catholic not Protestant, hence Mardi Gras, which is what they call Carnival in Brazil but which we don’t celebrate in other part of the US.  But what interests us for this book is the ethnic origins of the people indigenous to the region.     The rural part of the state has been dominated by a group we call Cajuns.  Cajuns are Roman Catholic French Canadians, or at least their descendents were.   </p><p> </p><p>They were run out of the Captured French Colony called Acadia in North Eastern Canada- it’s actually be termed “the Acadian diaspora”.  Acadia was in the maritime provinces up on the Atlantic side, near the US state of Maine. That part of Canada was very British hence the obvious antagonism.  </p><p> </p><p> Well, The word Acadians kind of morphed into Cajuns over the years.  That’s one people group.  But we also have another distinctively Louisianan people group  called the Louisiana Creoles.  This group of people ethnically are entirely different group than the Cajuns but also speak French.  Our author today, Kate Chopin was a creole, and she wrote about Lousianan Creole people.  Garry, before we introduce the Mrs. Chopin, local color and her influencial work, The Awakening, let’s learn just a little about these remarkable people.  Who are the Creoles of Louisiana? </p><p> </p><p>Well, let me preface by saying, as Kate Chopin would be the first to admit, history is always messy- people marry, intermarry, languages get confused and muddled, so when we talk about distinctives, we are talking about generalities, and if you want take to talk about Creole people the first word that must come to mind is multi-cultural.  There are creole peoples all over the Caribbean.  Haiti is the first country that comes to mind, so we need to be careful as we speak in generalities. But  the first generality you will notice of the Louisianan Creole people shows up in the first chapter of Chopin’s book, and that is that they also speak the French language, except for the Louisiana Creoles that can mean two different actual languages.  Today, and the latest stat, I saw was from May of 2020,  1,281,300 identified French as their native tongue- that would be Colonial French, standard French and the speakers of would include both people groups the Cajuns and the Louisianan Creoles.  But what is even more interesting than that is that the language Louisiana Creole is its own distinctive indigenous language, and is not the same as Haitian Creole or Hawaiian Creole or any other form of Creole where you might hear that word.  Meaning, Louisianan Creole although having origins in the French language is not French at all but its own distinct language.   This is confusing because the Cajuns speak a dialect of French that sounds different than the French from France or Quebec, but it's still French and French speakers can understand what they are saying even if it sounds different than the way they might pronounce things.  That’s different. Creole is French-based, but has African influences and is literally its own language and French speakers cannot understand it.  Today it’s an endangered language, only about 10,000 people speak it, but it is still alive.    </p><p> </p><p>Yeah, that wasn’t something I understood as a teenager living in Louisiana. I thought Cajun- Creole all meant Lousianan.  Since we lived in North Louisiana, I never met anyone personally who spoke Lousiana Creole.  All the Creole’s I came into contact, including Mrs. Devereaux, my French teacher spoke traditional French, which is what they do in Chopin’s book too, btw.    </p><p> </p><p>Of course, Cajuns and Creole people have a lot in common in terms of religion and even in taste in cuisine, but where they differ tremendously is in ethnicity and also in social class.  The Cajuns are white and from Canada but often rural and historically lower-middle class.  The Creole’s are not white, but culturally a part of the urban elite, the ruling class.  They are the first multi-cultural people group on the American continent and deserve a special status for that reason. </p><p> </p><p>Explain that, because that’s really interesting.  Today, to be multi-cultural is cool, but 100 years ago when ethnic groups did not intermingle, and being a multi-cultural group that was upper class seems like a huge anomaly.  Although I will say the word “creole” tips you off to the multi-cultural element.  It actually comes from the Portuguese word “crioulo” and the word itself means people who were created. </p><p> </p><p> And again, I do want to point out that this is kind of a very big simplification of a couple of hundred years of history, but in short, the criolos were people who were born in the new World- but mostly of mixed heritage.  Gentlemen farmers, primarily French and Spanish came over to the new world.  A lot of them came  by way of the Caribbean after the slave revolt in Haiti.   They had relationships and often even second families with local people here. Many were Black slaves, others were native Americans, lots were mulattos who also came from the Caribbean.  Unlike mixed raced people from Mississippi or Alabama, Creoles were not slaves.  They were free people.  They were educated.  They spoke French and many rose to high positions of politics, arts and culture. They were the elite, many were slaveholders.  Now, I will say, that most chose to speak Colonial French over Louisiana Creole as they got more educated, also over time as we got closer to the Civil War era being mixed race in and of itself got pretty complicated with the black/white caste-system of the South, which is another story in and of itself.   And as a result, you had creoles who were identifying as white and others who didn’t- Chopin’s family were white creoles.  But regardless of all that, but in the 1850s and through the life of Chopin, until today, Creoles are a separate people group that identify themselves as such.  They are a proud group of people who worship together, connect socially together, and often build communities around each other. They have societal behaviors and customs that set them apart, and we learn by looking at life through Edna Pontellier's eyes, have a culture that can difficult for an outsider to penetrate, if you marry an insider. </p><p> </p><p>And so enters, Mrs. Kate Chopin, born in 1851 to a mother who was Creole and a father who was a Irish, both Catholic. She was not born in Louisisana, but in the great midwestern city of St. Louis.  St Louis, at the time had a rather large Creole population by virtue of being a city on the Mississippi river- which runs from New Orleans miles north. Her mom’s family was old, distinguished and part of what has been termed the “Creole Aristocracy”.  Kate grew up speaking French as a first language, and as many Creole women was raised to be very independent by three generations of women in the household. She received an exceptional education, was interested in what they called “the woman question”.  This will give you an indication of how progressive her family actually was, now brace yourself because this is scandalous….on a trip to New Orleans at the ripe age of 18, Kate learned to smoke. </p><p> </p><p>Oh my, did she smoke behind the high school gym or in the bathroom stalls? </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Who even knows, but we do know that at age 19 she married the love of her life, another Creole, Oscar Chopin.  Kate and Oscar were very compatible and the years she was married to him have been described as nothing but really happy by all of her biographers that I’m familiar with.  They lived in New Orleans at first and then to Natchitoches parish in the central Louisiana where he owned and operated a general store.  They were married for 12 years, and- this small fact wipes me out- they had five sons and two daughters. </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  That confirms all the Catholic stereotypes of large families.   </p><p> </p><p>I know right, that’s just a lot…and their lives were, by all accounts, going well until…there’s always an until… Oscar suffered the fate of a lot of people around the world even to this day, who live in hot climates.  He caught malaria, and suddenly died.  And there Kate was, alone in the middle of the interior of Louisiana,  with this store and all these kids.  She ran it herself for over a year, but then decided to do what lots of us would do in that situation…she moved back to the hometown of her childhood, St. Louis so she could be near her mother- I didn’t mention it before but her father had died in a terrible railroad accident when she was a young child and her brother had died in the Civil War- so basically all of the men that had meant anything to her at all, had all died.  One of Kate’s daughters had this to say about that later on when she was an adult talking about her mom, “When I speak of my mother’s keen sense of humor and of her habit of looking on the amusing side of everything, I don’t want to give the impression of her being joyous, for she was on the contrary rather a sad nature…I think the tragic death of her father early in her life, of her much beloved brothers, the loss of her young husband and her mother, left a stamp of sadness on her which was never lost.”   </p><p> </p><p>Goodness, that Is a lot of sadness. </p><p> </p><p>Well, it is and it took a toll.  When she got back to St. Louis, Dr. Kolbenheyer, their obgyn and a family friend talked her into studying some French writers for the sake of  mental health, specifically Maupassant and Zola and take up writing.  She took that advice ..…so at age 38 a widow with six living children, Chopin began her writing career.  A career, sadly that was only going to last five years.  It started great, and she was super popular, but then….she wrote a scandalous book and was cancelled, and I mean totally cancelled.  Five years after the publication of  this candalous book that today we call <em>The Awakening</em>, she had a stroke and died.  At the time of her death, Kate Chopin as a writer, was virtually unknown and uncelebrated.   </p><p> </p><p>What do you mean by cancelled? That sounds like a crazy story for a mommy writer. </p><p> </p><p>True, and it is.  When she started  writing, she was super popular.  This kind of reminds me a little of Shirley Jackson, honestly.  She wrote short things for magazines for money.  What made her work popular, at least in part, was because writing about a subculture of America that people found interesting.  Although she was living in St. Louis, her stories were set in Louisiana amongst the Creole people- and people loved it.  This movement in American literature where authors focus on a specific region or people group  has been called “Local Color”, and her ability to showcase the local color of the Creole people led her to success.     </p><p> </p><p>Subcultures are so fascinating to me and I’m always amazed at how many different subcultures there are- and I’m not talking about just ethnically. There are endless subcultures on this earth, and most of the time we don’t even know what we’re looking at. </p><p> </p><p>Oh, for sure.  I think of guitar players as their own subculture- they speak their own language, have their own passions, I wouldn’t be surprised if they have their own foods. </p><p> </p><p> HA!  Do I sense a bit of mockery?  But you are right, we do have a little bit of a subculture, but if you think guitarists are a subculture, what do you think of my cousin Sherry who is neck deep into Harley Davidson culture and goes to Sturgis, South Dakota every year.  </p><p> </p><p>True, and there are hundreds of thousands of people who participate in that subculture all over the world   And of course, we’re talking about hobbies which are not the same as actual ethnic subcultures in any location, understanding and just seeing behind the fence of someone else’ experience is the fun.  The idea of living life vicariously through the stories, so to speak, of people who are so radically differently is one of the things I most love about reading.  In the real sense of the term “local color” though, this was an actual movement after the Civil War.  Authors were using settings from different parts of the country and it made the writing feel romantic for people unfamiliar with the setting while actually being fundamentally realistic- I know that’s a paradox, but if you think about it it makes sense.  They were works that could only be written from inside the culture by someone who was a part of it- that’s what made them realistic.   Chopin was considered a local color author because she was Creole writing about the world of Louisiana Creoles.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, apparently it was well received.  She got stories printed first in regional publications but then in national publications.  “The Story of an Hour” which was the only story I had ever read of hers, and I didn’t know this, was published in Vogue in 1894.   </p><p> </p><p>Very impressive, Houghton Mifflin, the publisher that to this day publishes quite a bit of high school literature textbooks actually published a collection of her stories, titled it <em>Bayou Folk.  </em>So, just in the title, you can tell they are playing up her Louisiana connection.  And that book was a success.  Chopin, who kept notes on how well all of her works were doing, wrote that she had seen 100 press notices about the book.  It was written up in both <em>The Atlantic</em> and the <em>New York Times</em>.  People loved how she used local dialects. They found the stories and I quote “charning and pleasant.”  She was even asked to write an essay on writing for the literary journal <em>Critic</em>- which I found really insightful.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, of course, all of these things sound like a woman bound for monetary and critical success- stardom of her day.   </p><p> </p><p> And so her trajectory kept ascending.  She was published in the Saturday Evening Post.  Of course that was a big deal.  Everything was moving in the right direction….until.. <em>The Awakening.  The Awakening </em>was too much and she crashed immediately and hard.  </p><p> </p><p>You know, when I read these reviews from 1899, it’s so interesting how strongly they reacted.  Let me read a few, her local paper, The St Louis Daily Globe-Democrat wrote this, “It is not a healthy book….if it points any particular moral or teaches any lesson the fact is not apparent.” The Chicago Times Herald wrote, “It was not necessary for a writer of so great refinement and poetic grace to enter the over-worked field of sex-fiction.  This is not a pleasant story.”  Here’s another one, “its disagreeable glimpses of sensuality are repellent.”   </p><p> </p><p>She was not prepared for this.  She did not expect it.  She was expecting people to see it as the American version of some of the things she had been reading in French that had been published in France.  Her treatment of sexuality is what really got her, and maybe if her protagonist had been male she could have gotten away with it.  Actually, I’m pretty sure, she would have gotten away with it, there are other authors who did.  But discussing how women felt about sexuality- and let me say- in case you haven’t read the book- this is not a harlequin romance.  She doesn’t talk about hot steamy passion in descriptive tones.  She is very polished and shows deference to the WAY things were expressed in her day.  The problem was not in how she was treating sexual content- the problem was that she WAS discussing how women felt about sexuality and this just was too realistic.  People weren’t and maybe we still aren’t, ready to be vulnerable about how we feel about intimacy.   </p><p> </p><p>You know, I tell students all the time that in American politics, sexual issues have always been used as a wedge issue to define people’s position as good or bad people.  That has not changed in the American political scene in 200 years and is something our European and Asian friends have mocked us about for just as long.  We are a people committed to moralizing, even to this day.  For a long time, it was cloaked in religion, but now, hyperbolic moralizing, although not done in the name of a faith is still a favorite American pastime.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, honestly, I guess that’s also been true for the arts as well.  But honestly, greatr art is never moralizing.  And Chopin knew that.  Furthermore, if anyone had read that essay Chopin printed about her writing that I referenced, they would have seen that Chopin, by design, does NOT moralize in hers.  She does not condemn or judge.  She has no interest in telling us how we should or shouldn’t behave.  She sees the role of the artist, and clearly stated as much,  and the role of fiction as in demonstrating how we genuinely ARE as human beings.  It is a role of showcasing the human experience.  It is meant to help us understand ourselves.  What she does in her writing by using a culture that is unfamiliar to us, is allow us a safer space from which we can pull back the veil that IS our experience, so we can see ourselves.  Let me quote her from that essay and here she’s talking about the Creole people of Louisiana,   </p><p>“Among these people are to be found an earnestness in the acquirement and dissemination of book-learning, a clinging to the past and conventional standards, an almost Creolean sensitiveness to criticism and a singular ignorance of, or disregard for, the value of the highest art forms. There is a very, very big world lying not wholly in northern Indiana, nor does it lie at the antipodes, either. It is human existence in its subtle, complex, true meaning, stripped of the veil with which ethical and conventional standards have draped it.” </p><p>Well, regardless of how she wanted to come across, apparently, she struck a nerve people didn’t want struck.  <em>The Awakening</em> unsettled America.  The book was published in April of 1899, by August critics were destroying it, and again I’ll use the reviewers words,  it had been deemed “morbid and unwholesome” and was reproached on a national stage.  She was scorned publicly.  When she submitted a new short story to <em>the Atlantic</em> “Ti Demon” in November after the publication of <em>The Awakening</em> it was returned and rejected.    Her own publisher, the one who had published the controversial book decided to “shorten is list of authors”- and they dropped her.  Of course to be fair, they claimed that decision had nothing to do with the problems with the reception of <em>The Awakening.</em> </p><p> </p><p>I’m sure that it didn’t.  Chopin was obviously crushed.  She would only write seven more stories over the next five years.  In 1904 when she died of a stroke, she was basically a forgotten writer.  And likely would have remained forgotten until, ironically the French discovered the novel in 1952.  A writer by the name of Cyrille Arnavon translated it into French under the title <em>Edna </em>with a 22 page introduction essay called it a neglected masterpiece.  What he liked about it had nothing to do with “local color” or creole people or anything Americana.  He saw in it what we see in it today- psychological analysis.   </p><p> </p><p>So fascinating, this is the 1950s; this is exactly the time period psychology is shifting from Freudian interpretations of Chopin's’ day into behaviorism and eventually to humanistic psychology.   </p><p> </p><p>Why does this matter? </p><p> </p><p>With Freud everything is secret and we’re ruled by unseen forces we don’t understand without psychoanalysis.  Chopin’s book came out when this was how we were looking at the world.  After him came Skinner’s behaviorism which said everything can be reduced to rewards and punishments.   Humanistic psychology is this third way of looking at things.  It’s extremely empathetic.  Names like Karl Rogers were looking at life with the idea that it’s just plain difficult to be a human, and we need to understand this complexity.  They would like books that are not all black/white thinking or moralistic.  This is what’s crazy to me about Chopin.  She wrote in the days of Freud, but she was so far ahead of her time psychologically; nobody would get her for another 60 years- literally two entire movements later in the field of psychology.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, when they did get her, they really got her.  In 1969 a Norwegian critic <a href='https://www.katechopin.org/books/#seyerstedbiography'>Per Seyersted</a> brought her out into the open in a big way.  This is what he said, “ Chopin, and I quote “broke new ground in American literature. She was the first woman writer in her country to accept passion as a legitimate subject for serious, outspoken fiction. Revolting against tradition and authority; with a daring which we can hardy fathom today; with an uncompromising honesty and no trace of sensationalism, she undertook to give the unsparing truth about woman’s submerged life. She was something of a pioneer in the amoral treatment of sexuality, of divorce, and of woman’s urge for an existential authenticity. She is in many respects a modern writer, particularly in her awareness of the complexities of truth and the complications of freedom.” </p><p> </p><p>Finally people were understanding what she was trying to do.  That’s exactly what she wanted to show- the complexity of being human.  Here’s another Chopin quote whole talking about the role of a writer, “Thou shalt not preach; “thou shalt not instruct thy neighbor”.  Or as her great- grandmother Carleville, who was extremely influencial in her life, used to tell her, Kate’s grandmother who raised her was known for saying this “One may know a great deal about people without judging them.  God does that.” </p><p> </p><p>Well, she was immediately resurrected.  Today she is considered one of America’s premiere writers. </p><p> </p><p>Well, it also didn’t hurt her reputation that she was being discovered in Europe at the exact same time, the women’s movement was taking off in the United States and finding an unsung feminist writer was very popular.  </p><p> </p><p>Yeah, I thought she WAS a feminist writer, but you don’t see her as that. </p><p> </p><p>I really don’t, and that’s not to say there isn’t any feminism in the book, because obviously, it’s about life as a woman at the turn of the century.  Virginia Wolfe famouslty argued in her essay A Room of One’s Own that no one knew what women were thinking and feeling in the 17th century because they weren’t writing.  Well, you can’t say that about Chopin.  She was absolutely writing about what women were thinking and feeling, it just took 60 years for the world to allow her to share it.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>If we want to talk the particulars about <em>The Awakening</em>, which of course we do, we have a female protagonist.  I’m not going to call her a hero because I don’t find anything heroic about her.  But it’s very very honest characterization of what women feel, and honestly, perhaps it’s what a lot of people feel- both men and women when they live, as we all do, within cultures of high expectations.   </p><p> </p><p>Isn’t writing about standing up to cultural norms and societal expectations kind of cliché?  I’m surprised you find it interesting in this situation. </p><p> </p><p> Well, it for sure can be.  It’s what a lot of teenage angst poetry is about.  But Chopin’s book is a lot more complex than just a denouncement on social expectations of women’s roles.  In some ways, that’s just the setting.  This particular woman, Edna, is for sure, unhappyily objectified by a husband.  That part is obvious.  But, Chopin isn’t necessarily moralizing against this or anything else.  In the opening encounter between husband and wife, we see the wife being objectified, but we also see that they have worked out some deal.  She has a very privileged life.  It’s not a life between two people who have emotional intimacy, for sure.  These two clearly don’t.  Edna asks if her husband plans on showing up for dinner.  He basically sayd, I don’t know- I may; I may not.  It doesn’t appear Edna could care less one way or another and Chopin isn’t condemning them; she is observing.  This are the deals people are working out in the world.  She makes other observations in regard to Edna and her relationship with her children.  She loves her children; sort of; but it’s certainly not the motherly and passionate devotion most mothers feel towards their kids.  It’s definitely not the self-denying ideal, we see expressed through a different character in the book.  Again, Chopin is not endorsing nor condemning.  She’s observing.  There’s no doubt, Chopin herself was progressive.  She was raised in a house of dominant women.  She herself was a head of household.  She was educated.  She made money, but she had healthy relationships with the men in her life.  She is not a man-hater, that I can tell.  She never remarried but there is reason to believe she had at least one  other significant male relationship after her husband’s death.  So, portraying her as a woman who influenced feminism in any kind of deliberate way, I don’t think is something that she intended, nor was it something that happened.  She was cancelled. </p><p> </p><p>I understand that, it’s just interesting that today, we think of her first and foremost as a feminist writer in large part because she had sexual content in her books.  Although, as I think about the progressive women in the 1890s, what we know about them from history is that most were not really be fans of indiscriminate sex.  </p><p> </p><p>Oh my, we’re getting edgy here, but I have to ask.  Why do you say that? </p><p> </p><p>You have to understand this is before birth control.  Sexual relationships for women meant running the very real risk of generating children which was often a life-risking ordeal.  Kate herself had gone through that seven times in twelve years.  Women were spending half of their lives pregnant.  Many progressive women in this time period were not fighting for the freedom to have sex, they were fighting for the right to NOT have it.  They wanted the right to say no.  The goal of Self ownership was central to nineteenth century feminism.  Woman's rights were about possessing a fully realized human identity.  We think of this today in terms of sexual freedom but that’s the arrogance of the presence kicking in.  Obviously human sexuality is a core part of the human experience and that’s likely why it’s central to Chopin’s story, but there are other aspects of person hood.  Women, especially educated ones, were interested in navigating a sense of place in the community and the universe at large- and that involves all kinds of things- hard things like love, connections, maternity. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, and that’s why Edna is so complicated.  Being a human is difficult.   Navigating  “the woman’s sphere”, to use the expression of  the notable Chopin scholar Sandra Gilbert is complicated.  And so, we all find ourselves, one way or another in cages- some of our own making, some of the makings of our community, our religion, our culture, our own personalities- whatever it is.  And that is the opening of our story.  <em>The Awakening</em> starts with a woman in a cage.  This is not to say that men do not experience cages or awakenigs- they absolutely do, but Chopin is a woman and will speak from inside the world of women.  She will drop a woman named Edna, a middle child Presbyterian English speaking girl from Kentucky, into a French speaking Catholic world of elite Creole women.  Edna is flawed, but not awful.  She’s flawed in the sense that we are all flawed.  This woman acts out- in the way that many of us have acted out- often as children, but for some of us, we don’t experience this desire for agency until later in life.  For Edna it comes at the age of 26 and when it does- she will scandalize her world the way acting out always does.  She finds herself in a cage and decides she wants out...but then what…where do you go from there.  Let’s read how Chopin sets this up in the first paragraph of her story. </p><p> </p><p>A green and yellow parrot, which hung in a cage outside the door, kept repeating over and over: </p><p>“<em>Allez vous-en! Allez vous-en! Sapristi!</em> That’s all right!” </p><p>He could speak a little Spanish, and also a language which nobody understood, unless it was the mocking-bird that hung on the other side of the door, whistling his fluty notes out upon the breeze with maddening persistence. </p><p>Mr. Pontellier, unable to read his newspaper with any degree of comfort, arose with an expression and an exclamation of disgust. </p><p>He walked down the gallery and across the narrow “bridges” which connected the Lebrun cottages one with the other. He had been seated before the door of the main house. The parrot and the mocking-bird were the property of Madame Lebrun, and they had the right to make all the noise they wished. Mr. Pontellier had the privilege of quitting their society when they ceased to be entertaining. </p><p> </p><p>Christy, does she give the entire story away in the beginning? </p><p> </p><p>She’s doing something.  She opens with a bird- a parrot. We will talk more about this later, but birds are a big deal in this book.  But why a parrot- what do parrots do- well they imitate.  They talk.  This parrot is in a cage repeating something an English reader may not understand.   </p><p> </p><p>What does that phrase mean? </p><p> </p><p>It means Go away! Go away!  For God’s sake!  The bird is telling everyone to go away, and Mr. Pontellier pretty much ignores the bird and does actually go away.  The bird speaks a little Spanish but also a language no one else understands.  There’s a lot of intentionality here.  This book begins with a bird in a cage and the book ends with a bird, but I won’t tell you how we find that bird yet.   </p><p> </p><p> These 19th century writers were always using symbols on purpose.  </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>They really do.  And if this one is our protagonist- what we can see is that she’s beautiful, she’s in a cage, and although she can talk, she cannot articulate something that can be heard properly or understood.   </p><p> </p><p>And so that is our starting point. </p><p> </p><p>I think it is.  Next episode, we will join Edna and explore this beautiful place, Grand Isle- the site, and if the title of the book hasn’t given it away yet, I will, of her Awakening.  We will watch Edna awaken- but then, we know from our visit with Camus…that is only step one.  Now what. </p><p> </p><p>Indeed…now what.  Well, thank you for spending time with us today.  We hope you have enjoyed meeting Kate Chopin and jumping into the first paragraph of her lost but rediscovered American masterpiece, <em>The Awakening</em>.  And if you did, please support us by sharing this episode with a firend, either by text, by twitter, Instagram or email.  That’s how we grow.  Also, if you have a favorite book, you’d like us to discuss, you are always invited to connect with us, again via all the ways Modern world people do. </p><p> </p><p>Peace out! </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Kate Chopin - The Awakening - Episode 1 - Meet The Author, Discover Local Color And Feminism!</p><p> </p><p>I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love lit Podcast.  This episode we begin a journey to a very unique American location to discuss a very American author. Kate Chopin, was born in St Louis but her heritage is more associated with Louisiana than with Missouri as she is from an originally American people group, the Louisianan Creole’s.  Christy, I know, you lived a part of your life in Louisiana, and your dad’s family is from Louisiana.  As we discuss Kate Chopin and her unusual and ill-received novel <em>The Awakening, </em>I think a great place to start our discussion, especially for those who may not be familiar with American geography, is with the Pelican State itself.   What makes Louisiana so unusual than the rest of the United States, and why does that matter when we read a book like <em>The Awakening.</em> </p><p> </p><p>Well, there are so many things that people think of when the think of Louisiana- Louisianan distinctive include Mardi Gras, crawfish bowls, jazz music, bayous, The French Quarter of New Orleans and its beignets.  The list is cultural distinctives is long.   But, just for a general reference, Louisiana is part of the American South.  Now, it might seem that the states that constitute the South are kind of all the same- and in some respects that’s true.  Alabama, Mississippi, Arkansas, Georgia, Tennessee, Florida, South Carolina, Virginia, and the rest of them, … after all, they all succeeded from the Union during the Civil War, they all had slaves, they all have had to one degree or another racial tension over the last two hundred years, and, of course, to bring it to modern-day, they all are deeply entrenched in a tradition of American football, barbeque, shot guns, sweet tea, the Bible and a general admiration of good manners that include addressing each other as mr. mrs, yes mam and no sir.   </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Yes, that IS the South.  I remember moving down here and being frustrated that I could never find anywhere that served tea without sugar- and when they say sweet tea down here- I’m talking one step away from maple syrup.   </p><p> </p><p>I like it!!!   </p><p> </p><p> People do and feel strongly about it.  In fact a lot of people have a lot have strong feelings about this part of the United States.  Some love the South; others hate it.  It’s a part of the United States that is historical, by American standards, although laughably young compared to other parts of the world,  and controversial- to this very day.  </p><p> </p><p>Yes, yet having said that,  once you move here, it doesn’t take you long to realize that  The South is not one cohesive unit.  Every state is very different.  Florida was colonized by the Spanish- and has strong ties to places such as Cuba to this day.  Virginia was the seat of government and is still central to the heart of American politics.  The horse-racing people of Kentucky are very different from their cotton-growing neighbors in Mississippi.  There are many many cultural distinctives that are both old and deep.  Which brings us to the great state of Louisiana- Louisiana, especially South Louisiana, in some ways has more in common with the Caribbean islands than it does with other parts of the United States.  My daddy was born in Spring Hill, Louisiana and raised in Bastrop Louisiana which are in North Louisiana- far from the coast but the people of north Louisiana share many commonalities with their Cajun and Creole brothers.  I have early memories of magnolia trees, cypress trees, bayous, shrimp gumbo,  and, of my Uncle Lanny taking us in the middle of the night out with his hound dogs to go coon hunting- as in racoon hunting.   </p><p> </p><p>So, for the record, these are things you don’t see in other parts of the United States.   </p><p> </p><p>Indeed, they don’t have bayous and gumbo anywhere else- and although they do have racoons in other places and likely hunt and eat them, I don’t know.  The whole government of Louisiana is different and its visible.  They have parishes instead of counties.  The law is based on French law, not British law which affects everything.   It is predominantly Catholic not Protestant, hence Mardi Gras, which is what they call Carnival in Brazil but which we don’t celebrate in other part of the US.  But what interests us for this book is the ethnic origins of the people indigenous to the region.     The rural part of the state has been dominated by a group we call Cajuns.  Cajuns are Roman Catholic French Canadians, or at least their descendents were.   </p><p> </p><p>They were run out of the Captured French Colony called Acadia in North Eastern Canada- it’s actually be termed “the Acadian diaspora”.  Acadia was in the maritime provinces up on the Atlantic side, near the US state of Maine. That part of Canada was very British hence the obvious antagonism.  </p><p> </p><p> Well, The word Acadians kind of morphed into Cajuns over the years.  That’s one people group.  But we also have another distinctively Louisianan people group  called the Louisiana Creoles.  This group of people ethnically are entirely different group than the Cajuns but also speak French.  Our author today, Kate Chopin was a creole, and she wrote about Lousianan Creole people.  Garry, before we introduce the Mrs. Chopin, local color and her influencial work, The Awakening, let’s learn just a little about these remarkable people.  Who are the Creoles of Louisiana? </p><p> </p><p>Well, let me preface by saying, as Kate Chopin would be the first to admit, history is always messy- people marry, intermarry, languages get confused and muddled, so when we talk about distinctives, we are talking about generalities, and if you want take to talk about Creole people the first word that must come to mind is multi-cultural.  There are creole peoples all over the Caribbean.  Haiti is the first country that comes to mind, so we need to be careful as we speak in generalities. But  the first generality you will notice of the Louisianan Creole people shows up in the first chapter of Chopin’s book, and that is that they also speak the French language, except for the Louisiana Creoles that can mean two different actual languages.  Today, and the latest stat, I saw was from May of 2020,  1,281,300 identified French as their native tongue- that would be Colonial French, standard French and the speakers of would include both people groups the Cajuns and the Louisianan Creoles.  But what is even more interesting than that is that the language Louisiana Creole is its own distinctive indigenous language, and is not the same as Haitian Creole or Hawaiian Creole or any other form of Creole where you might hear that word.  Meaning, Louisianan Creole although having origins in the French language is not French at all but its own distinct language.   This is confusing because the Cajuns speak a dialect of French that sounds different than the French from France or Quebec, but it's still French and French speakers can understand what they are saying even if it sounds different than the way they might pronounce things.  That’s different. Creole is French-based, but has African influences and is literally its own language and French speakers cannot understand it.  Today it’s an endangered language, only about 10,000 people speak it, but it is still alive.    </p><p> </p><p>Yeah, that wasn’t something I understood as a teenager living in Louisiana. I thought Cajun- Creole all meant Lousianan.  Since we lived in North Louisiana, I never met anyone personally who spoke Lousiana Creole.  All the Creole’s I came into contact, including Mrs. Devereaux, my French teacher spoke traditional French, which is what they do in Chopin’s book too, btw.    </p><p> </p><p>Of course, Cajuns and Creole people have a lot in common in terms of religion and even in taste in cuisine, but where they differ tremendously is in ethnicity and also in social class.  The Cajuns are white and from Canada but often rural and historically lower-middle class.  The Creole’s are not white, but culturally a part of the urban elite, the ruling class.  They are the first multi-cultural people group on the American continent and deserve a special status for that reason. </p><p> </p><p>Explain that, because that’s really interesting.  Today, to be multi-cultural is cool, but 100 years ago when ethnic groups did not intermingle, and being a multi-cultural group that was upper class seems like a huge anomaly.  Although I will say the word “creole” tips you off to the multi-cultural element.  It actually comes from the Portuguese word “crioulo” and the word itself means people who were created. </p><p> </p><p> And again, I do want to point out that this is kind of a very big simplification of a couple of hundred years of history, but in short, the criolos were people who were born in the new World- but mostly of mixed heritage.  Gentlemen farmers, primarily French and Spanish came over to the new world.  A lot of them came  by way of the Caribbean after the slave revolt in Haiti.   They had relationships and often even second families with local people here. Many were Black slaves, others were native Americans, lots were mulattos who also came from the Caribbean.  Unlike mixed raced people from Mississippi or Alabama, Creoles were not slaves.  They were free people.  They were educated.  They spoke French and many rose to high positions of politics, arts and culture. They were the elite, many were slaveholders.  Now, I will say, that most chose to speak Colonial French over Louisiana Creole as they got more educated, also over time as we got closer to the Civil War era being mixed race in and of itself got pretty complicated with the black/white caste-system of the South, which is another story in and of itself.   And as a result, you had creoles who were identifying as white and others who didn’t- Chopin’s family were white creoles.  But regardless of all that, but in the 1850s and through the life of Chopin, until today, Creoles are a separate people group that identify themselves as such.  They are a proud group of people who worship together, connect socially together, and often build communities around each other. They have societal behaviors and customs that set them apart, and we learn by looking at life through Edna Pontellier's eyes, have a culture that can difficult for an outsider to penetrate, if you marry an insider. </p><p> </p><p>And so enters, Mrs. Kate Chopin, born in 1851 to a mother who was Creole and a father who was a Irish, both Catholic. She was not born in Louisisana, but in the great midwestern city of St. Louis.  St Louis, at the time had a rather large Creole population by virtue of being a city on the Mississippi river- which runs from New Orleans miles north. Her mom’s family was old, distinguished and part of what has been termed the “Creole Aristocracy”.  Kate grew up speaking French as a first language, and as many Creole women was raised to be very independent by three generations of women in the household. She received an exceptional education, was interested in what they called “the woman question”.  This will give you an indication of how progressive her family actually was, now brace yourself because this is scandalous….on a trip to New Orleans at the ripe age of 18, Kate learned to smoke. </p><p> </p><p>Oh my, did she smoke behind the high school gym or in the bathroom stalls? </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Who even knows, but we do know that at age 19 she married the love of her life, another Creole, Oscar Chopin.  Kate and Oscar were very compatible and the years she was married to him have been described as nothing but really happy by all of her biographers that I’m familiar with.  They lived in New Orleans at first and then to Natchitoches parish in the central Louisiana where he owned and operated a general store.  They were married for 12 years, and- this small fact wipes me out- they had five sons and two daughters. </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  That confirms all the Catholic stereotypes of large families.   </p><p> </p><p>I know right, that’s just a lot…and their lives were, by all accounts, going well until…there’s always an until… Oscar suffered the fate of a lot of people around the world even to this day, who live in hot climates.  He caught malaria, and suddenly died.  And there Kate was, alone in the middle of the interior of Louisiana,  with this store and all these kids.  She ran it herself for over a year, but then decided to do what lots of us would do in that situation…she moved back to the hometown of her childhood, St. Louis so she could be near her mother- I didn’t mention it before but her father had died in a terrible railroad accident when she was a young child and her brother had died in the Civil War- so basically all of the men that had meant anything to her at all, had all died.  One of Kate’s daughters had this to say about that later on when she was an adult talking about her mom, “When I speak of my mother’s keen sense of humor and of her habit of looking on the amusing side of everything, I don’t want to give the impression of her being joyous, for she was on the contrary rather a sad nature…I think the tragic death of her father early in her life, of her much beloved brothers, the loss of her young husband and her mother, left a stamp of sadness on her which was never lost.”   </p><p> </p><p>Goodness, that Is a lot of sadness. </p><p> </p><p>Well, it is and it took a toll.  When she got back to St. Louis, Dr. Kolbenheyer, their obgyn and a family friend talked her into studying some French writers for the sake of  mental health, specifically Maupassant and Zola and take up writing.  She took that advice ..…so at age 38 a widow with six living children, Chopin began her writing career.  A career, sadly that was only going to last five years.  It started great, and she was super popular, but then….she wrote a scandalous book and was cancelled, and I mean totally cancelled.  Five years after the publication of  this candalous book that today we call <em>The Awakening</em>, she had a stroke and died.  At the time of her death, Kate Chopin as a writer, was virtually unknown and uncelebrated.   </p><p> </p><p>What do you mean by cancelled? That sounds like a crazy story for a mommy writer. </p><p> </p><p>True, and it is.  When she started  writing, she was super popular.  This kind of reminds me a little of Shirley Jackson, honestly.  She wrote short things for magazines for money.  What made her work popular, at least in part, was because writing about a subculture of America that people found interesting.  Although she was living in St. Louis, her stories were set in Louisiana amongst the Creole people- and people loved it.  This movement in American literature where authors focus on a specific region or people group  has been called “Local Color”, and her ability to showcase the local color of the Creole people led her to success.     </p><p> </p><p>Subcultures are so fascinating to me and I’m always amazed at how many different subcultures there are- and I’m not talking about just ethnically. There are endless subcultures on this earth, and most of the time we don’t even know what we’re looking at. </p><p> </p><p>Oh, for sure.  I think of guitar players as their own subculture- they speak their own language, have their own passions, I wouldn’t be surprised if they have their own foods. </p><p> </p><p> HA!  Do I sense a bit of mockery?  But you are right, we do have a little bit of a subculture, but if you think guitarists are a subculture, what do you think of my cousin Sherry who is neck deep into Harley Davidson culture and goes to Sturgis, South Dakota every year.  </p><p> </p><p>True, and there are hundreds of thousands of people who participate in that subculture all over the world   And of course, we’re talking about hobbies which are not the same as actual ethnic subcultures in any location, understanding and just seeing behind the fence of someone else’ experience is the fun.  The idea of living life vicariously through the stories, so to speak, of people who are so radically differently is one of the things I most love about reading.  In the real sense of the term “local color” though, this was an actual movement after the Civil War.  Authors were using settings from different parts of the country and it made the writing feel romantic for people unfamiliar with the setting while actually being fundamentally realistic- I know that’s a paradox, but if you think about it it makes sense.  They were works that could only be written from inside the culture by someone who was a part of it- that’s what made them realistic.   Chopin was considered a local color author because she was Creole writing about the world of Louisiana Creoles.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, apparently it was well received.  She got stories printed first in regional publications but then in national publications.  “The Story of an Hour” which was the only story I had ever read of hers, and I didn’t know this, was published in Vogue in 1894.   </p><p> </p><p>Very impressive, Houghton Mifflin, the publisher that to this day publishes quite a bit of high school literature textbooks actually published a collection of her stories, titled it <em>Bayou Folk.  </em>So, just in the title, you can tell they are playing up her Louisiana connection.  And that book was a success.  Chopin, who kept notes on how well all of her works were doing, wrote that she had seen 100 press notices about the book.  It was written up in both <em>The Atlantic</em> and the <em>New York Times</em>.  People loved how she used local dialects. They found the stories and I quote “charning and pleasant.”  She was even asked to write an essay on writing for the literary journal <em>Critic</em>- which I found really insightful.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, of course, all of these things sound like a woman bound for monetary and critical success- stardom of her day.   </p><p> </p><p> And so her trajectory kept ascending.  She was published in the Saturday Evening Post.  Of course that was a big deal.  Everything was moving in the right direction….until.. <em>The Awakening.  The Awakening </em>was too much and she crashed immediately and hard.  </p><p> </p><p>You know, when I read these reviews from 1899, it’s so interesting how strongly they reacted.  Let me read a few, her local paper, The St Louis Daily Globe-Democrat wrote this, “It is not a healthy book….if it points any particular moral or teaches any lesson the fact is not apparent.” The Chicago Times Herald wrote, “It was not necessary for a writer of so great refinement and poetic grace to enter the over-worked field of sex-fiction.  This is not a pleasant story.”  Here’s another one, “its disagreeable glimpses of sensuality are repellent.”   </p><p> </p><p>She was not prepared for this.  She did not expect it.  She was expecting people to see it as the American version of some of the things she had been reading in French that had been published in France.  Her treatment of sexuality is what really got her, and maybe if her protagonist had been male she could have gotten away with it.  Actually, I’m pretty sure, she would have gotten away with it, there are other authors who did.  But discussing how women felt about sexuality- and let me say- in case you haven’t read the book- this is not a harlequin romance.  She doesn’t talk about hot steamy passion in descriptive tones.  She is very polished and shows deference to the WAY things were expressed in her day.  The problem was not in how she was treating sexual content- the problem was that she WAS discussing how women felt about sexuality and this just was too realistic.  People weren’t and maybe we still aren’t, ready to be vulnerable about how we feel about intimacy.   </p><p> </p><p>You know, I tell students all the time that in American politics, sexual issues have always been used as a wedge issue to define people’s position as good or bad people.  That has not changed in the American political scene in 200 years and is something our European and Asian friends have mocked us about for just as long.  We are a people committed to moralizing, even to this day.  For a long time, it was cloaked in religion, but now, hyperbolic moralizing, although not done in the name of a faith is still a favorite American pastime.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, honestly, I guess that’s also been true for the arts as well.  But honestly, greatr art is never moralizing.  And Chopin knew that.  Furthermore, if anyone had read that essay Chopin printed about her writing that I referenced, they would have seen that Chopin, by design, does NOT moralize in hers.  She does not condemn or judge.  She has no interest in telling us how we should or shouldn’t behave.  She sees the role of the artist, and clearly stated as much,  and the role of fiction as in demonstrating how we genuinely ARE as human beings.  It is a role of showcasing the human experience.  It is meant to help us understand ourselves.  What she does in her writing by using a culture that is unfamiliar to us, is allow us a safer space from which we can pull back the veil that IS our experience, so we can see ourselves.  Let me quote her from that essay and here she’s talking about the Creole people of Louisiana,   </p><p>“Among these people are to be found an earnestness in the acquirement and dissemination of book-learning, a clinging to the past and conventional standards, an almost Creolean sensitiveness to criticism and a singular ignorance of, or disregard for, the value of the highest art forms. There is a very, very big world lying not wholly in northern Indiana, nor does it lie at the antipodes, either. It is human existence in its subtle, complex, true meaning, stripped of the veil with which ethical and conventional standards have draped it.” </p><p>Well, regardless of how she wanted to come across, apparently, she struck a nerve people didn’t want struck.  <em>The Awakening</em> unsettled America.  The book was published in April of 1899, by August critics were destroying it, and again I’ll use the reviewers words,  it had been deemed “morbid and unwholesome” and was reproached on a national stage.  She was scorned publicly.  When she submitted a new short story to <em>the Atlantic</em> “Ti Demon” in November after the publication of <em>The Awakening</em> it was returned and rejected.    Her own publisher, the one who had published the controversial book decided to “shorten is list of authors”- and they dropped her.  Of course to be fair, they claimed that decision had nothing to do with the problems with the reception of <em>The Awakening.</em> </p><p> </p><p>I’m sure that it didn’t.  Chopin was obviously crushed.  She would only write seven more stories over the next five years.  In 1904 when she died of a stroke, she was basically a forgotten writer.  And likely would have remained forgotten until, ironically the French discovered the novel in 1952.  A writer by the name of Cyrille Arnavon translated it into French under the title <em>Edna </em>with a 22 page introduction essay called it a neglected masterpiece.  What he liked about it had nothing to do with “local color” or creole people or anything Americana.  He saw in it what we see in it today- psychological analysis.   </p><p> </p><p>So fascinating, this is the 1950s; this is exactly the time period psychology is shifting from Freudian interpretations of Chopin's’ day into behaviorism and eventually to humanistic psychology.   </p><p> </p><p>Why does this matter? </p><p> </p><p>With Freud everything is secret and we’re ruled by unseen forces we don’t understand without psychoanalysis.  Chopin’s book came out when this was how we were looking at the world.  After him came Skinner’s behaviorism which said everything can be reduced to rewards and punishments.   Humanistic psychology is this third way of looking at things.  It’s extremely empathetic.  Names like Karl Rogers were looking at life with the idea that it’s just plain difficult to be a human, and we need to understand this complexity.  They would like books that are not all black/white thinking or moralistic.  This is what’s crazy to me about Chopin.  She wrote in the days of Freud, but she was so far ahead of her time psychologically; nobody would get her for another 60 years- literally two entire movements later in the field of psychology.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, when they did get her, they really got her.  In 1969 a Norwegian critic <a href='https://www.katechopin.org/books/#seyerstedbiography'>Per Seyersted</a> brought her out into the open in a big way.  This is what he said, “ Chopin, and I quote “broke new ground in American literature. She was the first woman writer in her country to accept passion as a legitimate subject for serious, outspoken fiction. Revolting against tradition and authority; with a daring which we can hardy fathom today; with an uncompromising honesty and no trace of sensationalism, she undertook to give the unsparing truth about woman’s submerged life. She was something of a pioneer in the amoral treatment of sexuality, of divorce, and of woman’s urge for an existential authenticity. She is in many respects a modern writer, particularly in her awareness of the complexities of truth and the complications of freedom.” </p><p> </p><p>Finally people were understanding what she was trying to do.  That’s exactly what she wanted to show- the complexity of being human.  Here’s another Chopin quote whole talking about the role of a writer, “Thou shalt not preach; “thou shalt not instruct thy neighbor”.  Or as her great- grandmother Carleville, who was extremely influencial in her life, used to tell her, Kate’s grandmother who raised her was known for saying this “One may know a great deal about people without judging them.  God does that.” </p><p> </p><p>Well, she was immediately resurrected.  Today she is considered one of America’s premiere writers. </p><p> </p><p>Well, it also didn’t hurt her reputation that she was being discovered in Europe at the exact same time, the women’s movement was taking off in the United States and finding an unsung feminist writer was very popular.  </p><p> </p><p>Yeah, I thought she WAS a feminist writer, but you don’t see her as that. </p><p> </p><p>I really don’t, and that’s not to say there isn’t any feminism in the book, because obviously, it’s about life as a woman at the turn of the century.  Virginia Wolfe famouslty argued in her essay A Room of One’s Own that no one knew what women were thinking and feeling in the 17th century because they weren’t writing.  Well, you can’t say that about Chopin.  She was absolutely writing about what women were thinking and feeling, it just took 60 years for the world to allow her to share it.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>If we want to talk the particulars about <em>The Awakening</em>, which of course we do, we have a female protagonist.  I’m not going to call her a hero because I don’t find anything heroic about her.  But it’s very very honest characterization of what women feel, and honestly, perhaps it’s what a lot of people feel- both men and women when they live, as we all do, within cultures of high expectations.   </p><p> </p><p>Isn’t writing about standing up to cultural norms and societal expectations kind of cliché?  I’m surprised you find it interesting in this situation. </p><p> </p><p> Well, it for sure can be.  It’s what a lot of teenage angst poetry is about.  But Chopin’s book is a lot more complex than just a denouncement on social expectations of women’s roles.  In some ways, that’s just the setting.  This particular woman, Edna, is for sure, unhappyily objectified by a husband.  That part is obvious.  But, Chopin isn’t necessarily moralizing against this or anything else.  In the opening encounter between husband and wife, we see the wife being objectified, but we also see that they have worked out some deal.  She has a very privileged life.  It’s not a life between two people who have emotional intimacy, for sure.  These two clearly don’t.  Edna asks if her husband plans on showing up for dinner.  He basically sayd, I don’t know- I may; I may not.  It doesn’t appear Edna could care less one way or another and Chopin isn’t condemning them; she is observing.  This are the deals people are working out in the world.  She makes other observations in regard to Edna and her relationship with her children.  She loves her children; sort of; but it’s certainly not the motherly and passionate devotion most mothers feel towards their kids.  It’s definitely not the self-denying ideal, we see expressed through a different character in the book.  Again, Chopin is not endorsing nor condemning.  She’s observing.  There’s no doubt, Chopin herself was progressive.  She was raised in a house of dominant women.  She herself was a head of household.  She was educated.  She made money, but she had healthy relationships with the men in her life.  She is not a man-hater, that I can tell.  She never remarried but there is reason to believe she had at least one  other significant male relationship after her husband’s death.  So, portraying her as a woman who influenced feminism in any kind of deliberate way, I don’t think is something that she intended, nor was it something that happened.  She was cancelled. </p><p> </p><p>I understand that, it’s just interesting that today, we think of her first and foremost as a feminist writer in large part because she had sexual content in her books.  Although, as I think about the progressive women in the 1890s, what we know about them from history is that most were not really be fans of indiscriminate sex.  </p><p> </p><p>Oh my, we’re getting edgy here, but I have to ask.  Why do you say that? </p><p> </p><p>You have to understand this is before birth control.  Sexual relationships for women meant running the very real risk of generating children which was often a life-risking ordeal.  Kate herself had gone through that seven times in twelve years.  Women were spending half of their lives pregnant.  Many progressive women in this time period were not fighting for the freedom to have sex, they were fighting for the right to NOT have it.  They wanted the right to say no.  The goal of Self ownership was central to nineteenth century feminism.  Woman's rights were about possessing a fully realized human identity.  We think of this today in terms of sexual freedom but that’s the arrogance of the presence kicking in.  Obviously human sexuality is a core part of the human experience and that’s likely why it’s central to Chopin’s story, but there are other aspects of person hood.  Women, especially educated ones, were interested in navigating a sense of place in the community and the universe at large- and that involves all kinds of things- hard things like love, connections, maternity. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, and that’s why Edna is so complicated.  Being a human is difficult.   Navigating  “the woman’s sphere”, to use the expression of  the notable Chopin scholar Sandra Gilbert is complicated.  And so, we all find ourselves, one way or another in cages- some of our own making, some of the makings of our community, our religion, our culture, our own personalities- whatever it is.  And that is the opening of our story.  <em>The Awakening</em> starts with a woman in a cage.  This is not to say that men do not experience cages or awakenigs- they absolutely do, but Chopin is a woman and will speak from inside the world of women.  She will drop a woman named Edna, a middle child Presbyterian English speaking girl from Kentucky, into a French speaking Catholic world of elite Creole women.  Edna is flawed, but not awful.  She’s flawed in the sense that we are all flawed.  This woman acts out- in the way that many of us have acted out- often as children, but for some of us, we don’t experience this desire for agency until later in life.  For Edna it comes at the age of 26 and when it does- she will scandalize her world the way acting out always does.  She finds herself in a cage and decides she wants out...but then what…where do you go from there.  Let’s read how Chopin sets this up in the first paragraph of her story. </p><p> </p><p>A green and yellow parrot, which hung in a cage outside the door, kept repeating over and over: </p><p>“<em>Allez vous-en! Allez vous-en! Sapristi!</em> That’s all right!” </p><p>He could speak a little Spanish, and also a language which nobody understood, unless it was the mocking-bird that hung on the other side of the door, whistling his fluty notes out upon the breeze with maddening persistence. </p><p>Mr. Pontellier, unable to read his newspaper with any degree of comfort, arose with an expression and an exclamation of disgust. </p><p>He walked down the gallery and across the narrow “bridges” which connected the Lebrun cottages one with the other. He had been seated before the door of the main house. The parrot and the mocking-bird were the property of Madame Lebrun, and they had the right to make all the noise they wished. Mr. Pontellier had the privilege of quitting their society when they ceased to be entertaining. </p><p> </p><p>Christy, does she give the entire story away in the beginning? </p><p> </p><p>She’s doing something.  She opens with a bird- a parrot. We will talk more about this later, but birds are a big deal in this book.  But why a parrot- what do parrots do- well they imitate.  They talk.  This parrot is in a cage repeating something an English reader may not understand.   </p><p> </p><p>What does that phrase mean? </p><p> </p><p>It means Go away! Go away!  For God’s sake!  The bird is telling everyone to go away, and Mr. Pontellier pretty much ignores the bird and does actually go away.  The bird speaks a little Spanish but also a language no one else understands.  There’s a lot of intentionality here.  This book begins with a bird in a cage and the book ends with a bird, but I won’t tell you how we find that bird yet.   </p><p> </p><p> These 19th century writers were always using symbols on purpose.  </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>They really do.  And if this one is our protagonist- what we can see is that she’s beautiful, she’s in a cage, and although she can talk, she cannot articulate something that can be heard properly or understood.   </p><p> </p><p>And so that is our starting point. </p><p> </p><p>I think it is.  Next episode, we will join Edna and explore this beautiful place, Grand Isle- the site, and if the title of the book hasn’t given it away yet, I will, of her Awakening.  We will watch Edna awaken- but then, we know from our visit with Camus…that is only step one.  Now what. </p><p> </p><p>Indeed…now what.  Well, thank you for spending time with us today.  We hope you have enjoyed meeting Kate Chopin and jumping into the first paragraph of her lost but rediscovered American masterpiece, <em>The Awakening</em>.  And if you did, please support us by sharing this episode with a firend, either by text, by twitter, Instagram or email.  That’s how we grow.  Also, if you have a favorite book, you’d like us to discuss, you are always invited to connect with us, again via all the ways Modern world people do. </p><p> </p><p>Peace out! </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Foo Fighters - Lyrics That Camus Would Call The Antidote For Absurdity!</title>
			<itunes:title>Foo Fighters - Lyrics That Camus Would Call The Antidote For Absurdity!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 23 Apr 2022 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>48:15</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F1f3cc8c1-08b3-3cf7-9f9f-a7dc6efdfc99/media.mp3" length="40543576" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/1f3cc8c1-08b3-3cf7-9f9f-a7dc6efdfc99</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/foo-fighters-lyrics-that-camus-would-call-the-antidote-of-absurdity/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54864</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9K875+e5e/jv4ZY3seSu/Cb]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Foo Fighters - Lyrics That Camus Would Call The Antidote Of Absurdity! Hi, I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.  And I am Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  You ha.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>157</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Foo Fighters - Lyrics That Camus Would Call The Antidote Of Absurdity!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>And I am Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  You have heard Christy say, over dozens of times if you’ve listened to a lot of our episodes that we’re here to discuss books.  Having said that, the word “books”  is being used as a synecdoche- to use a literary word- in other words, books is a word we’re using to symbolize something bigger of which books is just a part- and that something bigger is this concept of words.  Words that have moved the world and have moved us.  And so, in that spirit, this week, we’re pausing from looking at traditional text and looking at music lyrics, specifically rock lyrics, specifically the phenomena that is Foo Fighters and their music.   </p><p> </p><p>And let me just add, for Garry, this is an exciting change of pace.  He’s been a guitar-head since childhood.  He’s a rock and roll and has been since, as a young teenager he saved up his money to buy his first  amp.  Tell us that story, Garry…this is for all the rock-n-roll heads who share a similar experience.   </p><p> </p><p>The story….. </p><p> </p><p>And if you are like me, until I met Garry I had no idea that playing the guitar is akin to jumping down Alice in Wonderland’s rabbit hole.  To parody Freud, sometimes a guitar is not just a guitar- </p><p> </p><p>No, for me the guitar was the gateway instrument into a whole new world of Rock and it was the way that I discovered a bigger world other than the small town I grew up in.…and I will add, not just me.  David Grohl, who started the band Foo Fighters, in 1995 talks about hearing the Album The Record by the band Fear and wanting to become a musician.   In fact, if you listen to Grohl’s ac </p><p> </p><p> Well, you say ___________, It’s still a bit of a  rabbit hole- I mean just in terms of gear, for those of us who didn’t know, you can be a Gibson person, a telecaster person, a stratacaster person, a Gretch person- just to name a few of the kinds of electric guitars, nevermind the amps, the pedals, the boards, the pick ups, the tones- and that’s not even the music side of it- just the tech of blasting music on an electrical guitar- think of Michael J Fox in Back to the Future.   </p><p> </p><p>But having said that- once you put all those elements together, and if you do so in a genius sort of way, you will get a ticket to transcend into this other realm called Rock and Roll.  Today, and this stat is only an American stat, I don’t have the numbers worldwide, but today Rock is still the preferred genre of 56% of the American population, surpassing pop, country and rap- which I found surprising.  Rock albums still account for the majority of all vinyl music sales- although they do not surpass rap or country when it comes to streaming services- that might tell you something about demographics.  But in a world with so many things that divide us, Foo Fighter unite audiences which range over 4 generations and across all nation-states, rock and roll is a powerful unifier.     </p><p> </p><p>Yes, and the uncontested leading rock band in the world in 2022  is The Foo Fighters.  And how do we determine that?  Well we can look at awards,   they have won 12 grammies for one thing, including Best Album 4 times.  But awards are not an awesome metric to measure human impact- especially for Rock.  But there are others.  Since David Grohl started his one man band in Seattle in 1994, They have released 9 albums, gone on 9 worldwide tours which each lasted over a year-  just the 2017 tour from the album “Concrete and Gold” consisted of 113 shows on five continents grossing $114 million.  They have sold out the famed Wembley stadium in London- not once but twice, oh and it sold out in 24 hours.  That stadium holds 86,000 people.  Another big hint as to the enormity of their impact from that same tour was the performance at Glastonbury, when over 150,000 people were documented singing in unison the lyrics to their song “Best of You”.  Their top five songs, just on Spotify, which is only one and not even the largest of streaming  services have over 2.5 billion downloads- and that is just on Spotify.  They have 16 million monthly listeners on Spotify.  In 2021 they were inducted into the rock and Roll hall of fame, the first year they were eligible.  There is no overstating the influence, the passion, the commitment and connection that this group of men, led by Dave Grohl, has had on over 4 generations of humans of all ages, races, and gender from all over the world these last 25 years.  Literally hundreds of millions have been touched by their music both in person and over the sound ways.   </p><p> </p><p>And so today, we would like to look at the history and the music of this powerful force of positivity, and it has been a force of positivity.  How has this group connected and improved the lives of so many?  There are hundreds of millions of personal examples from fans, but here’s a famous one.  In 1995, David Letterman, who at the time was a famous late night comedian on tv, gave the foo fighters their first spotlight on television.  They played a song from their album which I’ll tell you about in a minute called “”This is a Call”.  Letterman was hooked on the Foo Fighters.  In 2000, he had a quintuple heart by-pass surgery and after his recovery, he asked them to come to NY and be on his first show back after his surgery.   For him, them being with him was personal.   He publically stated on the show that night that their song “Everlong” was what got him through his surgery and recovery.  When Letterman retired from television, he asked that they play that song again for the last few minutes of his final show after he said farewell for the last time ending his long career.  How did that song, this band, inspire him to fight off death as his heart struggled to regain strength?  What has been the impact of their music on so many across the globe?  The answer lies in the lyrics, in part.  It lies in the musical talent, in part.  It lies in the energy and passion, in part.  It lies in the showmanship But all of these components are working together to produce a single effect- what is it?  What is the power of Rock and Roll? </p><p> </p><p>I think we can see the answer by looking at this band and looking at three of our favorite Foo Fighters songs.   </p><p> </p><p>I think we can too.  What we see is that the Foo Fighters in general, and Dave Grohl personal story in particular in every way embody Camus’ idea that life is best lived  fighting the absurd, rebelling against meaningless, rebelling against the constant pressure to commit philosophical suicide.   </p><p> </p><p> Dave Grohl’s life and music showcase one man’s fight to do this- in spite of pressure to conform, in spite of death, and in spite of the heavy-handed trappings of success, and that is the gift he shares in his lyrics as well as how he plays and how he lives his life on and off the stage.  </p><p> </p><p>We mention Dave Grohl’s story, first, because Foo Fighters really starts with him.   For those who aren’t familiar with that. Name, Dave Grohl was the drummer for the rock band Nirvana.  In 1994, Nirvana was on top of the world with international success and Grohl became famous.  Last week we mentioned the existential song, “Smells Like Teen Spirit”- that’s Nirvana. </p><p> </p><p>Well, I want to add, Grohl’s story is almost the classic Camus journey.  His mother is a retired public school English teacher from the suburbs of Washington DC, so shout out to mom!!, btw.  His father was a political speech writer- also from that Washington DC area.   One finny thing is that his mom is a democrat and his dad a Republcan- so there you go navigating that as a kid!!   </p><p> </p><p> He left this kind of suburban highly educated lifestyle at the age of 17 and literally dropped out of high school to play the drums.  He even lied about his age because he was a minor.  But he auditioned and joined this band called Scream.  He lived for four years, sleeping on a sleeping bag, living out of a van with the 4 other band members and a roadie, playing night after night in dives to groups of 20-200 people max.   </p><p> </p><p>That sounds kind of like a rock and roll movie, and, Of course I don’t know, but I can’t image his mother being very excited about those life-choices, especially the dropping out of school one. </p><p> </p><p>Probably not, especially since there was no guarantee it would work out.  It almost never does.  But as Grohl tells it, stardom wasn’t really the end goal.  He was pursuing music, a community, the life he wanted with nothing to prove really. At one point, Scream was really struggling.  He was in LA and things were at a standstill.  He hears about an opening with this other band called Nirvana.  It wasn’t mainstream, but was popular with the underground community on the West Coast, specially Washington state.  David calls a friend who knows the band to try to get an audition and gets it.  He calls his mom to ask her if he should drop Scream and go to Nirvana, with her encouragement he makes the change that would launch him into a different world. </p><p> </p><p>Well, Nirvana’s success is pretty well documented, but of course, even people who don’t follow rock music cannot think about Nirvana without thinking about the tragic suicide in 1994 of Nirvana’s singer-guitarist Kurt Cobain.  The famous Neil Young quote from his note, “It’s better to burn out than to fade away” has been controversial itself and unfortunately led to teenage suicides since its release to the public, but for Grohl the loss was personal.   </p><p> </p><p>Cobain’s death left David heartbroken.  He lived with Cobain, slept on his sofa during the early days.  He had watched Cobain struggle with depression.  He says he saw him have lows and he would go to his room and not come out, but Cobain also could be incredibly fun and alive.  They traveled together, played together, worked together.   He had grown to love his friend.  Beyond just losing a friend, With Cobain’s death, Nirvana was over, and Dave had to decide what to do.  Tom Petty, famous in his own right, invited him to play the drums for him, but he decided he didn’t want that.  He didn’t know if he even wanted to play the drums anymore. </p><p> </p><p>What he wanted was to carve out a new thing- make his own reality- and for him that meant recording an album all by himself.  So, that’s what he did.  In 1995, for five days he sat with the engineers in a studio by himself.  He recorded the vocals, recorded the guitar parts, recorded the drum parts and then the engineers put it all on top of each other.  He wanted to make it look like it was actually a band so he used this pseudonym Foo Fighters,  He’d been reading some stuff about UFOs and kind of just used the name.  Later when he was inducted into the hall of fame he said this, “had I actually considered this a career, I probably would have called it something else, because it’s the stupidest _________ band name in the world,”  BTW, if you listen to Grohl talk on platforms meant for educational purposes, you will have to get used to a bleeping.  Grohl is passionate and very colorful, it’s funny, but there are a lot of bleeps.   </p><p> </p><p>The point I want to make by bringing up David’s personal history is because it’s here we see Grohl, like Camus, choosing to fight the absurd and choosing also to fight philosophical suicide.  He did not conform to th suburbs just because it certainly was an easy thing to do growing up in DC.  He didn’t say, “it doesn’t matter” when his friend died, because it does matter.  No where in this story can you find someone taking the easy way out- or lying to themselves. This is the story of a child growing into a man determined to be as completely honest as possible and committed to creating meaning- his own meaning- in this world. </p><p> </p><p>And so the Foo Fighters are born.  This very first album was a success and they even got on David Letterman, but it is on the second album <em>The Colour and the Shape</em> that we find one of their most endearing hits,  Everlong, the one Letterman had them perform when he retired. </p><p> </p><p>Which I find so interesting because the song isn’t really about anything I would think Letterman would like on the surface, in terms of lyrics.  Grohl wrote it in 1996 after going through an ugly divorce.  He had met another girl, Louise Post, and they just connected.  It’s such a funny story.  He originally recorded at a friend’s studio in DC, again playing all the parts himself, but it was rough.  When it came time to record the album the The Colour and the Shape, the producer wanted to include Everlong.  He raelly thought it brought the album together thematically.  Grohl was cool with this but he wanted Post to sing the real back up vocals for it because it was about her.  Post recalls, and this is from her Instagram post and I quote, “I sang these back-ups over the phone at 2am after being woken up from a deep sleep in Chicago by David Grohl who was tracking the vocals for “EverLong” in LA.    </p><p> </p><p>Again- and this is why a song is not just words - lyrics are VOICE plus words.  And the voice, if it is good, functions to enshrine language – elevate it beyond just the content of the words.  In Grohl’s case, he doesn’t have the range of someone like Mariah Carey or even Steve Perry from Journey.  But the voice is action and it’s that movement that Grohl and all the Foo Fighters communicate.  Grohl screams at times, but his voice is communicating something beyond the words on the page.   What do you hear? </p><p> </p><p>There’s just an authenticity there.  I heard him talking about the origins of the song, Everlong and I was shocked when I learned that he doesn’t even know how to read music.  He never studied formally.  He just strummed a new combination and heard a song.  I don’t want to use the word innocence because that’s not the right word, but it’s this raw pursuit of wanting life and bringing people along and it has captivated the world- obviously only an authentic genius could ever do what he does, especially self-taught.  But, when you think about how songs, and this song in particular lives in the hearts of so many, we know that the human voice holds a special place.   It is a human instrument, where the soul, to sound mystical- unifies with the lungs, the diaphragm, the abs- to do something different.  But Let’s look at those famous lyrics and talk about them.  </p><p> </p><p>Hello I've waited here for you Everlong </p><p>Tonight, I throw myself into And out of the red Out of her head, she sang </p><p>Come down and waste away with me Down with me Slow, how you wanted it to be I'm over my head Out of her head, she sang </p><p>And I wonder When I sing along with you </p><p>If everything could ever be this real forever If anything could ever be this good again The only thing I'll ever ask of you You've got to promise not to stop when I say when She sang </p><p>Breathe out So I can breathe you in Hold you in And now I know you've always been Out of your head Out of my head, I sang </p><p>And I wonder When I sing along with you </p><p>If everything could ever feel this real forever If anything could ever be this good again The only thing I'll ever ask of you You've got to promise not to stop when I say when She sang </p><p>And I wonder </p><p>If everything could ever feel this real forever If anything could ever be this good again The only thing I'll ever ask of you You've got to promise not to stop when I say when </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>The words are simple- which is why they work as lyrics.  No one has time to explicate poetry while they’re at a rock concert.  You have to understand the idea in a instant.  </p><p> </p><p>There is also a lot of repetition, when you just read it, like we did it feels redundant, but when you add the voice the repetition plays a different role.  It signifies hooks and choruses and gives us a sense of excitement and anticipation for the next drum riff or energetic pulse.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, the ear is listening for something different in music than it is in poetry.  Then you add the signature guitar riffs to that- you have a different emotional experience.  And I want to point out that all good music that people love is emotional. The song Everlong has two versions- the version with the whole band as well as just the acoustic version- both are powerful, but really two different experiences.  The emotions are different.   </p><p> </p><p> For sure, but Everlong, like all rock ballads is meant to be sung.  The contrasting anaphors of If everything, if anything, rhyme with the following line- the only thing----are drawn together in your ear because of that rhyme and they create this tension that leads you to the climatic line of feeling real.  In fact, that’s the central idea- whether it be in the acoustic or the band version-  they both convey a universal feeling of holding on to one single moment- and making it feel eternal- holding on -look at the word he chooses- what is real.  It’s really a paradox- eternity felt in a moment- on the surface it doesn’t make sense, but it’s a feeling we all have or at least want to have- and he expresses it so simply, with simple words- but the drums, the bass, the guitars plus the screaming vocals- make the idea completely alive.   </p><p> </p><p> “And I Wonder when I sing along with you” you feel the power of the line that “If everything could ever feel this real forever” whether your heart pounds with that overpowering electrical guitar or with just the strumming of the acoustic one- you’re inspired to hold on- to feel the moment again- just like that repeating riff. </p><p> </p><p>YOu know, Everlong is an interesting example of a hit song that grows into its success overtime.  People liked it when it came out, but over time it’s just grown and grown to the point that it’s the song everyone most wants to hear when they go to a Foo Fighters concert- and they end their concerts with it., but it wasn’t that way at the first.  If you want their first hit that entered the BillBoard hop 100, you have to go to the next album they recorded called Echoes and the song from there that we all remember is Learn to Fly.   </p><p> </p><p>I want to ask a question, what is the BillBoards or the Billboard Hot 100- that is a term everyone uses to determine success. </p><p> </p><p>Sure, Billboard is a magazine, Billboard biz is the online extension.  Billboard tabulates the popularity of songs on a weekly basis.  Sometimes the charts are genre specific, for example you have the country chart or the rock chart, but they cover all genres.  They are ranked according to sales, streams, airplay, thst sort of thing.  The Billboard Hot 100 combines all aspecits of a single’s performance (sales, radio airplay and streaming activity) and ranks how successful any one song is, it has to be a single.   The top rated songs on Billboard will be the songs featured on radio because they draw the audience that leads to higher advertising rates.  </p><p> </p><p>The Song Learn to Fly actually won a grammy for its music video.  The lyrics were written, not just by David Grohl, but Taylor Hawkins the drummer and Nate Mendel.  By this point in the history of the Foo Fighters, What we have seen evolve is the vision of one man, Dave Grohl, into a collective- a brotherhood.  Foo Fighters by 1997 is no longer a one-man band.  “Learn to Fly” has three co-writers.  There have been a couple of entrances and exits over the years, but not many really.  Today Foo Fighters is David Grohl, Chris Shiflett, Nate Mendel, Franz Stahl, Rami Jafee, Pat Smear, and until his untimely passing Tayler Hawkins. </p><p> </p><p>Let’s read this famous anthem. “Learn to Fly” </p><p> </p><p>Run and tell all of the angels This could take all night Think I need a devil to help me get things right Hook me up a new revolution Cause this one is a lie We sat around laughin' and watched the last one die </p><p> </p><p>Now, I'm lookin' to the sky to save me Lookin' for a sign of life Lookin' for somethin' to help me burn out bright And I'm lookin' for a complication Lookin' cause I'm tired of lyin' Make my way back home when I learn to fly high </p><p>I think I'm dyin' nursing patience It can wait one night I'd give it all away if you give me one last try We'll live happily ever trapped if you just save my life Run and tell the angels that everything's alright </p><p> </p><p>Now I'm lookin' to the sky to save me Lookin' for a sign of life Lookin' for somethin' to help me burn out bright I'm lookin' for a complication Lookin' cause I'm tired of tryin' Make my way back home when I learn to fly high Make my way back home when I learn to </p><p> </p><p>Fly along with me, I can't quite make it alone Try to make this life my own Fly along with me, I can't quite make it alone Try to make this life my own </p><p> </p><p>I'm lookin' to the sky to save me Lookin' for a sign of life Lookin' for somethin' to help me burn out bright And I'm lookin' for a complication Lookin' cause I'm tired of tryin' Make my way back home when I learn to </p><p>I'm lookin' to the sky to save me Lookin' for a sign of life Lookin' for somethin' to help me burn out bright And I'm lookin' for a complication Lookin' cause I'm tired of tryin' Make my way back home when I learn to fly high Make my way back home when I learn to fly Make my way back home when I learn to </p><p>   </p><p> </p><p>Again when you read the song, you see the repetition that characterizes a lot of great music.  You see the anaphoras </p><p> </p><p>Now what is an anaphora </p><p> </p><p>It’s when you read the beginning of a phrase but you change the ending </p><p> </p><p>Make my way back home when I learn to fly high </p><p>Make my way bak home when I learn to fly </p><p>Make my way back home when I learn to </p><p> </p><p>In that case, the phrase starts the same, but the ending is different- in this case, it drifts off and is shortened each time.  The effect only works when you sing and play it.  The power is lost when you read it.  Song lyrics are just not the same as poetry for that reason- their power is different.   </p><p> </p><p>the rhythm bends the lyrics into different shapes or patterns that aren’t the natural flow of conversation or even in reading poetry.  The percussive breaks the lines on the page, the rhyme and repetition springs out in different places than in normal poetry- for example the word “lookin’” it’s all over the song and your ear catches it when we sing it, but if you just look at it on the page, it looks random.  I heard it said once that song lyrics exist in the air, and that is a good way of thinking about them. </p><p> </p><p>When you watch a video of people watching the performance of this song, all you see are arms raised, everyone singing in unison, Everyone identifying something personal in those words.  They’re looking for something honest- looking for something to help push through the absurd and in this song it’s represented in the sky the sky.  This is a great example of how music and poetry for that matter  take a life of their own.  It’s symbolic.  It’s universal-  looking to the sky- but what does the sky represent?  Should we look up the archetype?  Is it something unattainable?  Is it something spiritual?  For each person, it’s something totally different thing and you can see it in the eyes of every person in the stadium or in the field of the festival.  Kelly Clarkson asked the band, one time on her show, what it was the song was about- at least what it was for then when they originally wrote it,  Grohl revealed the secret.  At the time I wanted to become a pilot! I wanted to learn to fly.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, I can tell you, and I’ve seen that interview, too, the Foo Fighters absolutely know this song is about more than being a pilot.  And if you ever had any doubt, those doubts were laid to rest with the Rockin 1000. </p><p> </p><p>Oh yes.  Tell us what that is.   </p><p> </p><p>So, in 2014, a man by the name of Fabio Zaffagnini had a vision to get Foo Fighters to come to Italy.  His plan was insane.  He wanted to unite 1000 musicians: drummers, guitarists, , bassists, vocalists, everything- and he did it.  In July of 2015, over 1000 musicisns gathered in a field in a little town in north east Italy called Cesena and together- in unison- all 1000 played this song “Learn to Fly”.  It’s an amazing YouTube video, everyone should watch it.  At the end of their performance, Fabio appeals to the band and asks them to come play in their little town of Cesena.  Of course the band soon tweeted, “Ci Vediamo a presto, Cesena”- or See you soon, Cesena.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, I’ve watched that YouTube, and it almost makes you cry.  It’s so beautiful, so passionate, how could they possibly say no.  Those musicians of every age- both men and women jumped, waved in the air, sang with their hearts.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, exactly and why would they. Three months after the Rockin 1000 video went viral, the Foo Fighters played in Cesena, on the night of the concert, Dave Grohl admitted to the audience that their video made him cry.  This group of musicians represent everything Foo Fighters is giving to the world: energy, passion, the fight and will to live and live well.  It’s who the Foo Fighters are.  And there are endless examples of this band doing just that. On their tour of Iceland, the night before the concert they were out in the country having dinner when they drove past a barn where a group of local punk rockers were practicing.  The Foos stopped and went in and jammed with this little local band called Nilfisk AND invited them to play their original song “Jacking Around” as an opening act for the Foos.  The front man for this band at the time was 16 years old.    </p><p>In May of 2005, they released one most of the most recognizable and highly regarded of all Foo Fighters, “Best of You.”  Prince even performed it during the half time show at SuperBowl.  Let’s read these lyrics and talk about why this song has resonated around the world.  </p><p> </p><p>'ve got another confession to make I'm your fool Everyone's got their chains to break Holding you </p><p>Were you born to resist or be abused </p><p> Is someone getting the best, the best, the best, the best of you Is someone getting the best, the best, the best, the best of you </p><p> </p><p>Are you gone and on to someone new? I needed somewhere to hang my head Without your noose You gave me something that I didn't have But had no use </p><p>I was too weak to give in Too strong to lose My heart is under arrest again But I break loose My head is giving me life or death But I can't choose I swear I'll never give in, I refuse </p><p> </p><p>Is someone getting the best, the best, the best, the best of you Is someone getting the best, the best, the best, the best of you Has someone taken your faith? It's real, the pain you feel Your trust, you must confess Is someone getting the best, the best, the best, the best of you Oh </p><p>Oh, ho-oh, oh, oh-oh, oh, oh-oh, oh Has someone taken your faith? It's real, the pain you feel The life, the love you'd die to heal The hope that starts the broken hearts Your trust, you must confess </p><p>Is someone getting the best, the best, the best, the best of you Is someone getting the best, the best, the best, the best of you </p><p>I've got another confession my friend I'm no fool I'm getting tired of starting again Somewhere new </p><p>Were you born to resist or be abused? I swear I'll never give in, I refuse </p><p>Is someone getting the best, the best, the best, the best of you Is someone getting the best, the best, the best, the best of you Has someone taken your faith It's real, the pain you feel Your trust, you must confess Is someone getting the best, the best, the best, the best of you Oh </p><p>Well, first of all the word “best” is repeated 40 times.  And repetition is emphasis.  We know that.  This song is about that.  We all have secrets in their heads about themselves.  We all fight something inside to overcome the worst in us.  This song is a personal fight song, an anthem of recovery from brokenness.  </p><p> </p><p>It’s also a lot about the drums.  Taylor Hawkins inspired the millions who watched him lead the band with this anthem.  His drumming was raw.  He pounds these eighth-note accents that you can hear from the back of a stadium.  There’s so much power and energy- it’s driving- it builds.    </p><p>In an interview during that 2005 tour a journalist from the Globe and Mail asked Hawkins what kept his work interesting.  He said this,  </p><p>“I'm scared to death every time I get on stage. I have insane stage fright. If Nate screws up, the beat goes on. If Dave screws up, everyone laughs. But if I drop the beat, we can all go down in flames. It's like jumping off a cliff every time.” </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>I don’t know how you could NOT be.  So much is at stake.  10s of thousands of people have spent hundreds of dollars and come with astronomically high expectations to have their lives changed and to be inspired.  </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> I can’t imagine the weight of it.  But I think I understand, at least in part, the heart of it.  In 2011, the band released their 7th studio album.  <em>Wasting Light</em> would eventually win four grammies including Best Rock Album.  I think how they created that album really captures who they are as a band, what they represent and why their essence reverberates around the world.  Tell is the story, Garry, </p><p> </p><p>Well, they decided to record in in Grohl’s garage with no computers.  The album is messy, distorted, over the top and they had to rehearse for three weeks to even do it because they used old fashioned editing techniques that didn’t allow for mistakes to be fixed in post-production. </p><p> </p><p>And why do it? </p><p> </p><p>Well, they wanted it to be real.  Grohl speaks to that at the Grammy’s after they won Best Album of the year, and his words became highly controversial almost immediately.  He said this, ““This is a great honour, because this record was a special record for our band. Rather than go to the best studio in the world down the street in Hollywood and rather than use all of the fanciest computers that money can buy, we made this one in my garage with some microphones and a tape machine...It’s not about being perfect, it’s not about sounding absolutely correct, it’s not about what goes on in a computer.” </p><p> </p><p>So, what’s controversial about that.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, it was taken to insult everyone else in the industry who is using auto-tune to fix their voices so they never go off key, or any number of editing tricks that could make someone like you or me sound like Rihanna with the right computer. Pro tools is the recording software that can make anyone sound like they are good.  </p><p> </p><p>The next day Grohl released a statement clarifying his comment.  This is what he said,  </p><p> </p><p>  </p><p>I love music. Electronic or acoustic, it doesn’t matter to me. The simple act of creating music is a beautiful gift that ALL human beings are blessed with. And the diversity of one musician’s personality to the next is what makes music so exciting and … human.” </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>That’s exactly what I was referring to. The ‘human element.’ That thing that happens when a song speeds up slightly, or a vocal goes a little sharp. That thing that makes people sound like PEOPLE. Somewhere along the line those things became “bad” things, and with the great advances in digital recording technology over the years they became easily ‘fixed.’ The end result? I my humble opinion…..a lot of music that sounds perfect, but lacks personality. The one thing that makes music so exciting in the first place.And, unfortunately, some of these great advances have taken the focus off of the actual craft of performance. Look, I am not Yngwie Malmsteen. I am not John Bonham. Hell…I’m not even Josh Groban, for that matter. But I try really f—ing hard so that I don’t have to rely on anything but my hands and my heart to play a song. I do the best that I possibly can within my limitations, and accept that it sounds like me. Because that’s what I think is most important. It should be real, right? Everybody wants something real. </p><p>An interesting aside – live orchestra music actually prefers when the concert attendees cough and make noise. It proved the recording is a live take and the orchestra truly is as good as it sounds. </p><p>Everybody wants something real…there’s that word again that brings us back to Camus…we do want real, we want honest, we want someone with the courage to show us what it looks like.  The history of the Foo Fighters is just one crazy example of this after another.   In Sweden in June of 2015.  They were in the second song of a show that consisted of 26 songs in front of 53,000 people, Grohl landed wrong from a jump and his ankle collapsed and he fell.  He had broken his leg.  The band didn’t know what had happened and they just played.    Grohl grabbed the microphone, and said this, ““You have my promise right now that the Foo Fighters, we’re gonna come back and finish this show,” he said. “But right now, ladies and gentlemen, I’m gonna go to the hospital, I’m gonna fix my leg. But then I’m gonna come back, and we’re gonna play for you again! I’m so sorry!” </p><p> </p><p>He handed over the show to Taylor Hawkins who led the band til Grohl came back an hour later.  They had to cancel a few dates, but by the fourth of July they had the problem solved.  They built a giant throne made just the occasion the Foo Fighters came out for their 20th anniversary Fourth of July blowout at RFK, and Grohl who screams and jumps lead the band sitting down.  That tour continued with 60 more shows.    </p><p> </p><p>And that’s what I mean about fighting the absurd.  Taylor, Nate, Chris, Pat, Rami, Chris, Franz, Will and Dave lead with their lyrics, their beat, their riffs, but also their example.  This is what “not surrendering either to the absurd or to philosophical suicide can look like”.  This is what not giving in looks like.  This is what finding the best in yourself looks like.  Dave Grohl spoke about what it felt like when Cobain died.  He said at one point he didn’t know if he ever wanted to play music again, but then he realized that music was the one that had healed him over the course of his entire life.  It had saved his life more than once.   </p><p> </p><p>I can absolutely understand and agree with this 100%.  Music absolutely been there for me personally and  has kept me sane in the worst moments of my own life.    </p><p> </p><p>Unfortunately, Dave and the rest of the band are going to have to face the full force and pain of absurd in a very personal way yet again.  On March 20th, Foo Fighters played at Lollapalooza in Argentina.  They ended their set with Everlong, as they usually do with Hawkins on the drum.  At the end of the song, Hawkins tossed his drum sticks to the audience, threw his arm over Grohl’s shoulder, and took a bow with the rest of the band.  Although no one had any idea, this would be his last performance.  </p><p> </p><p>That night Dave Grohl ended the show with these ironic words, “I don’t say goodbye,” Dave Grohl told the crowd before kicking it off. “I don’t like to say goodbye. I know that we’ll always come back. If you come back, we’ll come back. Will you come back? If you come back, we’ll come back, so then I won’t have to say goodbye.” </p><p> </p><p>Hawkins said goodbye, but the music he made, the energy he emitted does. not  And so, we end this episode saying, thank you, Foo Fighters.  Thank you for pushing forward, encouraging the world to not let the world get the best of us, for inspiring us to look to the sky, learn to fly and holding on to the moments of eternity when they come. </p><p> </p><p>Thank you for sharing with us in this episode on a different sort of book- the music of the Foo Fighters.  As always please feel free to connect with us on any of our social media: FB, Insta, Twitter, LinkedIn.  Email us, tweet us, if you are a teacher, visit our website for educational support, if you are a friend, check out our merch on the website as well.  In any case, if you enjoyed this episode, please share it with a friend, when you share about us, we grow.   </p><p> </p><p>Peace out…. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Foo Fighters - Lyrics That Camus Would Call The Antidote Of Absurdity!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>And I am Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  You have heard Christy say, over dozens of times if you’ve listened to a lot of our episodes that we’re here to discuss books.  Having said that, the word “books”  is being used as a synecdoche- to use a literary word- in other words, books is a word we’re using to symbolize something bigger of which books is just a part- and that something bigger is this concept of words.  Words that have moved the world and have moved us.  And so, in that spirit, this week, we’re pausing from looking at traditional text and looking at music lyrics, specifically rock lyrics, specifically the phenomena that is Foo Fighters and their music.   </p><p> </p><p>And let me just add, for Garry, this is an exciting change of pace.  He’s been a guitar-head since childhood.  He’s a rock and roll and has been since, as a young teenager he saved up his money to buy his first  amp.  Tell us that story, Garry…this is for all the rock-n-roll heads who share a similar experience.   </p><p> </p><p>The story….. </p><p> </p><p>And if you are like me, until I met Garry I had no idea that playing the guitar is akin to jumping down Alice in Wonderland’s rabbit hole.  To parody Freud, sometimes a guitar is not just a guitar- </p><p> </p><p>No, for me the guitar was the gateway instrument into a whole new world of Rock and it was the way that I discovered a bigger world other than the small town I grew up in.…and I will add, not just me.  David Grohl, who started the band Foo Fighters, in 1995 talks about hearing the Album The Record by the band Fear and wanting to become a musician.   In fact, if you listen to Grohl’s ac </p><p> </p><p> Well, you say ___________, It’s still a bit of a  rabbit hole- I mean just in terms of gear, for those of us who didn’t know, you can be a Gibson person, a telecaster person, a stratacaster person, a Gretch person- just to name a few of the kinds of electric guitars, nevermind the amps, the pedals, the boards, the pick ups, the tones- and that’s not even the music side of it- just the tech of blasting music on an electrical guitar- think of Michael J Fox in Back to the Future.   </p><p> </p><p>But having said that- once you put all those elements together, and if you do so in a genius sort of way, you will get a ticket to transcend into this other realm called Rock and Roll.  Today, and this stat is only an American stat, I don’t have the numbers worldwide, but today Rock is still the preferred genre of 56% of the American population, surpassing pop, country and rap- which I found surprising.  Rock albums still account for the majority of all vinyl music sales- although they do not surpass rap or country when it comes to streaming services- that might tell you something about demographics.  But in a world with so many things that divide us, Foo Fighter unite audiences which range over 4 generations and across all nation-states, rock and roll is a powerful unifier.     </p><p> </p><p>Yes, and the uncontested leading rock band in the world in 2022  is The Foo Fighters.  And how do we determine that?  Well we can look at awards,   they have won 12 grammies for one thing, including Best Album 4 times.  But awards are not an awesome metric to measure human impact- especially for Rock.  But there are others.  Since David Grohl started his one man band in Seattle in 1994, They have released 9 albums, gone on 9 worldwide tours which each lasted over a year-  just the 2017 tour from the album “Concrete and Gold” consisted of 113 shows on five continents grossing $114 million.  They have sold out the famed Wembley stadium in London- not once but twice, oh and it sold out in 24 hours.  That stadium holds 86,000 people.  Another big hint as to the enormity of their impact from that same tour was the performance at Glastonbury, when over 150,000 people were documented singing in unison the lyrics to their song “Best of You”.  Their top five songs, just on Spotify, which is only one and not even the largest of streaming  services have over 2.5 billion downloads- and that is just on Spotify.  They have 16 million monthly listeners on Spotify.  In 2021 they were inducted into the rock and Roll hall of fame, the first year they were eligible.  There is no overstating the influence, the passion, the commitment and connection that this group of men, led by Dave Grohl, has had on over 4 generations of humans of all ages, races, and gender from all over the world these last 25 years.  Literally hundreds of millions have been touched by their music both in person and over the sound ways.   </p><p> </p><p>And so today, we would like to look at the history and the music of this powerful force of positivity, and it has been a force of positivity.  How has this group connected and improved the lives of so many?  There are hundreds of millions of personal examples from fans, but here’s a famous one.  In 1995, David Letterman, who at the time was a famous late night comedian on tv, gave the foo fighters their first spotlight on television.  They played a song from their album which I’ll tell you about in a minute called “”This is a Call”.  Letterman was hooked on the Foo Fighters.  In 2000, he had a quintuple heart by-pass surgery and after his recovery, he asked them to come to NY and be on his first show back after his surgery.   For him, them being with him was personal.   He publically stated on the show that night that their song “Everlong” was what got him through his surgery and recovery.  When Letterman retired from television, he asked that they play that song again for the last few minutes of his final show after he said farewell for the last time ending his long career.  How did that song, this band, inspire him to fight off death as his heart struggled to regain strength?  What has been the impact of their music on so many across the globe?  The answer lies in the lyrics, in part.  It lies in the musical talent, in part.  It lies in the energy and passion, in part.  It lies in the showmanship But all of these components are working together to produce a single effect- what is it?  What is the power of Rock and Roll? </p><p> </p><p>I think we can see the answer by looking at this band and looking at three of our favorite Foo Fighters songs.   </p><p> </p><p>I think we can too.  What we see is that the Foo Fighters in general, and Dave Grohl personal story in particular in every way embody Camus’ idea that life is best lived  fighting the absurd, rebelling against meaningless, rebelling against the constant pressure to commit philosophical suicide.   </p><p> </p><p> Dave Grohl’s life and music showcase one man’s fight to do this- in spite of pressure to conform, in spite of death, and in spite of the heavy-handed trappings of success, and that is the gift he shares in his lyrics as well as how he plays and how he lives his life on and off the stage.  </p><p> </p><p>We mention Dave Grohl’s story, first, because Foo Fighters really starts with him.   For those who aren’t familiar with that. Name, Dave Grohl was the drummer for the rock band Nirvana.  In 1994, Nirvana was on top of the world with international success and Grohl became famous.  Last week we mentioned the existential song, “Smells Like Teen Spirit”- that’s Nirvana. </p><p> </p><p>Well, I want to add, Grohl’s story is almost the classic Camus journey.  His mother is a retired public school English teacher from the suburbs of Washington DC, so shout out to mom!!, btw.  His father was a political speech writer- also from that Washington DC area.   One finny thing is that his mom is a democrat and his dad a Republcan- so there you go navigating that as a kid!!   </p><p> </p><p> He left this kind of suburban highly educated lifestyle at the age of 17 and literally dropped out of high school to play the drums.  He even lied about his age because he was a minor.  But he auditioned and joined this band called Scream.  He lived for four years, sleeping on a sleeping bag, living out of a van with the 4 other band members and a roadie, playing night after night in dives to groups of 20-200 people max.   </p><p> </p><p>That sounds kind of like a rock and roll movie, and, Of course I don’t know, but I can’t image his mother being very excited about those life-choices, especially the dropping out of school one. </p><p> </p><p>Probably not, especially since there was no guarantee it would work out.  It almost never does.  But as Grohl tells it, stardom wasn’t really the end goal.  He was pursuing music, a community, the life he wanted with nothing to prove really. At one point, Scream was really struggling.  He was in LA and things were at a standstill.  He hears about an opening with this other band called Nirvana.  It wasn’t mainstream, but was popular with the underground community on the West Coast, specially Washington state.  David calls a friend who knows the band to try to get an audition and gets it.  He calls his mom to ask her if he should drop Scream and go to Nirvana, with her encouragement he makes the change that would launch him into a different world. </p><p> </p><p>Well, Nirvana’s success is pretty well documented, but of course, even people who don’t follow rock music cannot think about Nirvana without thinking about the tragic suicide in 1994 of Nirvana’s singer-guitarist Kurt Cobain.  The famous Neil Young quote from his note, “It’s better to burn out than to fade away” has been controversial itself and unfortunately led to teenage suicides since its release to the public, but for Grohl the loss was personal.   </p><p> </p><p>Cobain’s death left David heartbroken.  He lived with Cobain, slept on his sofa during the early days.  He had watched Cobain struggle with depression.  He says he saw him have lows and he would go to his room and not come out, but Cobain also could be incredibly fun and alive.  They traveled together, played together, worked together.   He had grown to love his friend.  Beyond just losing a friend, With Cobain’s death, Nirvana was over, and Dave had to decide what to do.  Tom Petty, famous in his own right, invited him to play the drums for him, but he decided he didn’t want that.  He didn’t know if he even wanted to play the drums anymore. </p><p> </p><p>What he wanted was to carve out a new thing- make his own reality- and for him that meant recording an album all by himself.  So, that’s what he did.  In 1995, for five days he sat with the engineers in a studio by himself.  He recorded the vocals, recorded the guitar parts, recorded the drum parts and then the engineers put it all on top of each other.  He wanted to make it look like it was actually a band so he used this pseudonym Foo Fighters,  He’d been reading some stuff about UFOs and kind of just used the name.  Later when he was inducted into the hall of fame he said this, “had I actually considered this a career, I probably would have called it something else, because it’s the stupidest _________ band name in the world,”  BTW, if you listen to Grohl talk on platforms meant for educational purposes, you will have to get used to a bleeping.  Grohl is passionate and very colorful, it’s funny, but there are a lot of bleeps.   </p><p> </p><p>The point I want to make by bringing up David’s personal history is because it’s here we see Grohl, like Camus, choosing to fight the absurd and choosing also to fight philosophical suicide.  He did not conform to th suburbs just because it certainly was an easy thing to do growing up in DC.  He didn’t say, “it doesn’t matter” when his friend died, because it does matter.  No where in this story can you find someone taking the easy way out- or lying to themselves. This is the story of a child growing into a man determined to be as completely honest as possible and committed to creating meaning- his own meaning- in this world. </p><p> </p><p>And so the Foo Fighters are born.  This very first album was a success and they even got on David Letterman, but it is on the second album <em>The Colour and the Shape</em> that we find one of their most endearing hits,  Everlong, the one Letterman had them perform when he retired. </p><p> </p><p>Which I find so interesting because the song isn’t really about anything I would think Letterman would like on the surface, in terms of lyrics.  Grohl wrote it in 1996 after going through an ugly divorce.  He had met another girl, Louise Post, and they just connected.  It’s such a funny story.  He originally recorded at a friend’s studio in DC, again playing all the parts himself, but it was rough.  When it came time to record the album the The Colour and the Shape, the producer wanted to include Everlong.  He raelly thought it brought the album together thematically.  Grohl was cool with this but he wanted Post to sing the real back up vocals for it because it was about her.  Post recalls, and this is from her Instagram post and I quote, “I sang these back-ups over the phone at 2am after being woken up from a deep sleep in Chicago by David Grohl who was tracking the vocals for “EverLong” in LA.    </p><p> </p><p>Again- and this is why a song is not just words - lyrics are VOICE plus words.  And the voice, if it is good, functions to enshrine language – elevate it beyond just the content of the words.  In Grohl’s case, he doesn’t have the range of someone like Mariah Carey or even Steve Perry from Journey.  But the voice is action and it’s that movement that Grohl and all the Foo Fighters communicate.  Grohl screams at times, but his voice is communicating something beyond the words on the page.   What do you hear? </p><p> </p><p>There’s just an authenticity there.  I heard him talking about the origins of the song, Everlong and I was shocked when I learned that he doesn’t even know how to read music.  He never studied formally.  He just strummed a new combination and heard a song.  I don’t want to use the word innocence because that’s not the right word, but it’s this raw pursuit of wanting life and bringing people along and it has captivated the world- obviously only an authentic genius could ever do what he does, especially self-taught.  But, when you think about how songs, and this song in particular lives in the hearts of so many, we know that the human voice holds a special place.   It is a human instrument, where the soul, to sound mystical- unifies with the lungs, the diaphragm, the abs- to do something different.  But Let’s look at those famous lyrics and talk about them.  </p><p> </p><p>Hello I've waited here for you Everlong </p><p>Tonight, I throw myself into And out of the red Out of her head, she sang </p><p>Come down and waste away with me Down with me Slow, how you wanted it to be I'm over my head Out of her head, she sang </p><p>And I wonder When I sing along with you </p><p>If everything could ever be this real forever If anything could ever be this good again The only thing I'll ever ask of you You've got to promise not to stop when I say when She sang </p><p>Breathe out So I can breathe you in Hold you in And now I know you've always been Out of your head Out of my head, I sang </p><p>And I wonder When I sing along with you </p><p>If everything could ever feel this real forever If anything could ever be this good again The only thing I'll ever ask of you You've got to promise not to stop when I say when She sang </p><p>And I wonder </p><p>If everything could ever feel this real forever If anything could ever be this good again The only thing I'll ever ask of you You've got to promise not to stop when I say when </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>The words are simple- which is why they work as lyrics.  No one has time to explicate poetry while they’re at a rock concert.  You have to understand the idea in a instant.  </p><p> </p><p>There is also a lot of repetition, when you just read it, like we did it feels redundant, but when you add the voice the repetition plays a different role.  It signifies hooks and choruses and gives us a sense of excitement and anticipation for the next drum riff or energetic pulse.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, the ear is listening for something different in music than it is in poetry.  Then you add the signature guitar riffs to that- you have a different emotional experience.  And I want to point out that all good music that people love is emotional. The song Everlong has two versions- the version with the whole band as well as just the acoustic version- both are powerful, but really two different experiences.  The emotions are different.   </p><p> </p><p> For sure, but Everlong, like all rock ballads is meant to be sung.  The contrasting anaphors of If everything, if anything, rhyme with the following line- the only thing----are drawn together in your ear because of that rhyme and they create this tension that leads you to the climatic line of feeling real.  In fact, that’s the central idea- whether it be in the acoustic or the band version-  they both convey a universal feeling of holding on to one single moment- and making it feel eternal- holding on -look at the word he chooses- what is real.  It’s really a paradox- eternity felt in a moment- on the surface it doesn’t make sense, but it’s a feeling we all have or at least want to have- and he expresses it so simply, with simple words- but the drums, the bass, the guitars plus the screaming vocals- make the idea completely alive.   </p><p> </p><p> “And I Wonder when I sing along with you” you feel the power of the line that “If everything could ever feel this real forever” whether your heart pounds with that overpowering electrical guitar or with just the strumming of the acoustic one- you’re inspired to hold on- to feel the moment again- just like that repeating riff. </p><p> </p><p>YOu know, Everlong is an interesting example of a hit song that grows into its success overtime.  People liked it when it came out, but over time it’s just grown and grown to the point that it’s the song everyone most wants to hear when they go to a Foo Fighters concert- and they end their concerts with it., but it wasn’t that way at the first.  If you want their first hit that entered the BillBoard hop 100, you have to go to the next album they recorded called Echoes and the song from there that we all remember is Learn to Fly.   </p><p> </p><p>I want to ask a question, what is the BillBoards or the Billboard Hot 100- that is a term everyone uses to determine success. </p><p> </p><p>Sure, Billboard is a magazine, Billboard biz is the online extension.  Billboard tabulates the popularity of songs on a weekly basis.  Sometimes the charts are genre specific, for example you have the country chart or the rock chart, but they cover all genres.  They are ranked according to sales, streams, airplay, thst sort of thing.  The Billboard Hot 100 combines all aspecits of a single’s performance (sales, radio airplay and streaming activity) and ranks how successful any one song is, it has to be a single.   The top rated songs on Billboard will be the songs featured on radio because they draw the audience that leads to higher advertising rates.  </p><p> </p><p>The Song Learn to Fly actually won a grammy for its music video.  The lyrics were written, not just by David Grohl, but Taylor Hawkins the drummer and Nate Mendel.  By this point in the history of the Foo Fighters, What we have seen evolve is the vision of one man, Dave Grohl, into a collective- a brotherhood.  Foo Fighters by 1997 is no longer a one-man band.  “Learn to Fly” has three co-writers.  There have been a couple of entrances and exits over the years, but not many really.  Today Foo Fighters is David Grohl, Chris Shiflett, Nate Mendel, Franz Stahl, Rami Jafee, Pat Smear, and until his untimely passing Tayler Hawkins. </p><p> </p><p>Let’s read this famous anthem. “Learn to Fly” </p><p> </p><p>Run and tell all of the angels This could take all night Think I need a devil to help me get things right Hook me up a new revolution Cause this one is a lie We sat around laughin' and watched the last one die </p><p> </p><p>Now, I'm lookin' to the sky to save me Lookin' for a sign of life Lookin' for somethin' to help me burn out bright And I'm lookin' for a complication Lookin' cause I'm tired of lyin' Make my way back home when I learn to fly high </p><p>I think I'm dyin' nursing patience It can wait one night I'd give it all away if you give me one last try We'll live happily ever trapped if you just save my life Run and tell the angels that everything's alright </p><p> </p><p>Now I'm lookin' to the sky to save me Lookin' for a sign of life Lookin' for somethin' to help me burn out bright I'm lookin' for a complication Lookin' cause I'm tired of tryin' Make my way back home when I learn to fly high Make my way back home when I learn to </p><p> </p><p>Fly along with me, I can't quite make it alone Try to make this life my own Fly along with me, I can't quite make it alone Try to make this life my own </p><p> </p><p>I'm lookin' to the sky to save me Lookin' for a sign of life Lookin' for somethin' to help me burn out bright And I'm lookin' for a complication Lookin' cause I'm tired of tryin' Make my way back home when I learn to </p><p>I'm lookin' to the sky to save me Lookin' for a sign of life Lookin' for somethin' to help me burn out bright And I'm lookin' for a complication Lookin' cause I'm tired of tryin' Make my way back home when I learn to fly high Make my way back home when I learn to fly Make my way back home when I learn to </p><p>   </p><p> </p><p>Again when you read the song, you see the repetition that characterizes a lot of great music.  You see the anaphoras </p><p> </p><p>Now what is an anaphora </p><p> </p><p>It’s when you read the beginning of a phrase but you change the ending </p><p> </p><p>Make my way back home when I learn to fly high </p><p>Make my way bak home when I learn to fly </p><p>Make my way back home when I learn to </p><p> </p><p>In that case, the phrase starts the same, but the ending is different- in this case, it drifts off and is shortened each time.  The effect only works when you sing and play it.  The power is lost when you read it.  Song lyrics are just not the same as poetry for that reason- their power is different.   </p><p> </p><p>the rhythm bends the lyrics into different shapes or patterns that aren’t the natural flow of conversation or even in reading poetry.  The percussive breaks the lines on the page, the rhyme and repetition springs out in different places than in normal poetry- for example the word “lookin’” it’s all over the song and your ear catches it when we sing it, but if you just look at it on the page, it looks random.  I heard it said once that song lyrics exist in the air, and that is a good way of thinking about them. </p><p> </p><p>When you watch a video of people watching the performance of this song, all you see are arms raised, everyone singing in unison, Everyone identifying something personal in those words.  They’re looking for something honest- looking for something to help push through the absurd and in this song it’s represented in the sky the sky.  This is a great example of how music and poetry for that matter  take a life of their own.  It’s symbolic.  It’s universal-  looking to the sky- but what does the sky represent?  Should we look up the archetype?  Is it something unattainable?  Is it something spiritual?  For each person, it’s something totally different thing and you can see it in the eyes of every person in the stadium or in the field of the festival.  Kelly Clarkson asked the band, one time on her show, what it was the song was about- at least what it was for then when they originally wrote it,  Grohl revealed the secret.  At the time I wanted to become a pilot! I wanted to learn to fly.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, I can tell you, and I’ve seen that interview, too, the Foo Fighters absolutely know this song is about more than being a pilot.  And if you ever had any doubt, those doubts were laid to rest with the Rockin 1000. </p><p> </p><p>Oh yes.  Tell us what that is.   </p><p> </p><p>So, in 2014, a man by the name of Fabio Zaffagnini had a vision to get Foo Fighters to come to Italy.  His plan was insane.  He wanted to unite 1000 musicians: drummers, guitarists, , bassists, vocalists, everything- and he did it.  In July of 2015, over 1000 musicisns gathered in a field in a little town in north east Italy called Cesena and together- in unison- all 1000 played this song “Learn to Fly”.  It’s an amazing YouTube video, everyone should watch it.  At the end of their performance, Fabio appeals to the band and asks them to come play in their little town of Cesena.  Of course the band soon tweeted, “Ci Vediamo a presto, Cesena”- or See you soon, Cesena.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, I’ve watched that YouTube, and it almost makes you cry.  It’s so beautiful, so passionate, how could they possibly say no.  Those musicians of every age- both men and women jumped, waved in the air, sang with their hearts.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, exactly and why would they. Three months after the Rockin 1000 video went viral, the Foo Fighters played in Cesena, on the night of the concert, Dave Grohl admitted to the audience that their video made him cry.  This group of musicians represent everything Foo Fighters is giving to the world: energy, passion, the fight and will to live and live well.  It’s who the Foo Fighters are.  And there are endless examples of this band doing just that. On their tour of Iceland, the night before the concert they were out in the country having dinner when they drove past a barn where a group of local punk rockers were practicing.  The Foos stopped and went in and jammed with this little local band called Nilfisk AND invited them to play their original song “Jacking Around” as an opening act for the Foos.  The front man for this band at the time was 16 years old.    </p><p>In May of 2005, they released one most of the most recognizable and highly regarded of all Foo Fighters, “Best of You.”  Prince even performed it during the half time show at SuperBowl.  Let’s read these lyrics and talk about why this song has resonated around the world.  </p><p> </p><p>'ve got another confession to make I'm your fool Everyone's got their chains to break Holding you </p><p>Were you born to resist or be abused </p><p> Is someone getting the best, the best, the best, the best of you Is someone getting the best, the best, the best, the best of you </p><p> </p><p>Are you gone and on to someone new? I needed somewhere to hang my head Without your noose You gave me something that I didn't have But had no use </p><p>I was too weak to give in Too strong to lose My heart is under arrest again But I break loose My head is giving me life or death But I can't choose I swear I'll never give in, I refuse </p><p> </p><p>Is someone getting the best, the best, the best, the best of you Is someone getting the best, the best, the best, the best of you Has someone taken your faith? It's real, the pain you feel Your trust, you must confess Is someone getting the best, the best, the best, the best of you Oh </p><p>Oh, ho-oh, oh, oh-oh, oh, oh-oh, oh Has someone taken your faith? It's real, the pain you feel The life, the love you'd die to heal The hope that starts the broken hearts Your trust, you must confess </p><p>Is someone getting the best, the best, the best, the best of you Is someone getting the best, the best, the best, the best of you </p><p>I've got another confession my friend I'm no fool I'm getting tired of starting again Somewhere new </p><p>Were you born to resist or be abused? I swear I'll never give in, I refuse </p><p>Is someone getting the best, the best, the best, the best of you Is someone getting the best, the best, the best, the best of you Has someone taken your faith It's real, the pain you feel Your trust, you must confess Is someone getting the best, the best, the best, the best of you Oh </p><p>Well, first of all the word “best” is repeated 40 times.  And repetition is emphasis.  We know that.  This song is about that.  We all have secrets in their heads about themselves.  We all fight something inside to overcome the worst in us.  This song is a personal fight song, an anthem of recovery from brokenness.  </p><p> </p><p>It’s also a lot about the drums.  Taylor Hawkins inspired the millions who watched him lead the band with this anthem.  His drumming was raw.  He pounds these eighth-note accents that you can hear from the back of a stadium.  There’s so much power and energy- it’s driving- it builds.    </p><p>In an interview during that 2005 tour a journalist from the Globe and Mail asked Hawkins what kept his work interesting.  He said this,  </p><p>“I'm scared to death every time I get on stage. I have insane stage fright. If Nate screws up, the beat goes on. If Dave screws up, everyone laughs. But if I drop the beat, we can all go down in flames. It's like jumping off a cliff every time.” </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>I don’t know how you could NOT be.  So much is at stake.  10s of thousands of people have spent hundreds of dollars and come with astronomically high expectations to have their lives changed and to be inspired.  </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> I can’t imagine the weight of it.  But I think I understand, at least in part, the heart of it.  In 2011, the band released their 7th studio album.  <em>Wasting Light</em> would eventually win four grammies including Best Rock Album.  I think how they created that album really captures who they are as a band, what they represent and why their essence reverberates around the world.  Tell is the story, Garry, </p><p> </p><p>Well, they decided to record in in Grohl’s garage with no computers.  The album is messy, distorted, over the top and they had to rehearse for three weeks to even do it because they used old fashioned editing techniques that didn’t allow for mistakes to be fixed in post-production. </p><p> </p><p>And why do it? </p><p> </p><p>Well, they wanted it to be real.  Grohl speaks to that at the Grammy’s after they won Best Album of the year, and his words became highly controversial almost immediately.  He said this, ““This is a great honour, because this record was a special record for our band. Rather than go to the best studio in the world down the street in Hollywood and rather than use all of the fanciest computers that money can buy, we made this one in my garage with some microphones and a tape machine...It’s not about being perfect, it’s not about sounding absolutely correct, it’s not about what goes on in a computer.” </p><p> </p><p>So, what’s controversial about that.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, it was taken to insult everyone else in the industry who is using auto-tune to fix their voices so they never go off key, or any number of editing tricks that could make someone like you or me sound like Rihanna with the right computer. Pro tools is the recording software that can make anyone sound like they are good.  </p><p> </p><p>The next day Grohl released a statement clarifying his comment.  This is what he said,  </p><p> </p><p>  </p><p>I love music. Electronic or acoustic, it doesn’t matter to me. The simple act of creating music is a beautiful gift that ALL human beings are blessed with. And the diversity of one musician’s personality to the next is what makes music so exciting and … human.” </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>That’s exactly what I was referring to. The ‘human element.’ That thing that happens when a song speeds up slightly, or a vocal goes a little sharp. That thing that makes people sound like PEOPLE. Somewhere along the line those things became “bad” things, and with the great advances in digital recording technology over the years they became easily ‘fixed.’ The end result? I my humble opinion…..a lot of music that sounds perfect, but lacks personality. The one thing that makes music so exciting in the first place.And, unfortunately, some of these great advances have taken the focus off of the actual craft of performance. Look, I am not Yngwie Malmsteen. I am not John Bonham. Hell…I’m not even Josh Groban, for that matter. But I try really f—ing hard so that I don’t have to rely on anything but my hands and my heart to play a song. I do the best that I possibly can within my limitations, and accept that it sounds like me. Because that’s what I think is most important. It should be real, right? Everybody wants something real. </p><p>An interesting aside – live orchestra music actually prefers when the concert attendees cough and make noise. It proved the recording is a live take and the orchestra truly is as good as it sounds. </p><p>Everybody wants something real…there’s that word again that brings us back to Camus…we do want real, we want honest, we want someone with the courage to show us what it looks like.  The history of the Foo Fighters is just one crazy example of this after another.   In Sweden in June of 2015.  They were in the second song of a show that consisted of 26 songs in front of 53,000 people, Grohl landed wrong from a jump and his ankle collapsed and he fell.  He had broken his leg.  The band didn’t know what had happened and they just played.    Grohl grabbed the microphone, and said this, ““You have my promise right now that the Foo Fighters, we’re gonna come back and finish this show,” he said. “But right now, ladies and gentlemen, I’m gonna go to the hospital, I’m gonna fix my leg. But then I’m gonna come back, and we’re gonna play for you again! I’m so sorry!” </p><p> </p><p>He handed over the show to Taylor Hawkins who led the band til Grohl came back an hour later.  They had to cancel a few dates, but by the fourth of July they had the problem solved.  They built a giant throne made just the occasion the Foo Fighters came out for their 20th anniversary Fourth of July blowout at RFK, and Grohl who screams and jumps lead the band sitting down.  That tour continued with 60 more shows.    </p><p> </p><p>And that’s what I mean about fighting the absurd.  Taylor, Nate, Chris, Pat, Rami, Chris, Franz, Will and Dave lead with their lyrics, their beat, their riffs, but also their example.  This is what “not surrendering either to the absurd or to philosophical suicide can look like”.  This is what not giving in looks like.  This is what finding the best in yourself looks like.  Dave Grohl spoke about what it felt like when Cobain died.  He said at one point he didn’t know if he ever wanted to play music again, but then he realized that music was the one that had healed him over the course of his entire life.  It had saved his life more than once.   </p><p> </p><p>I can absolutely understand and agree with this 100%.  Music absolutely been there for me personally and  has kept me sane in the worst moments of my own life.    </p><p> </p><p>Unfortunately, Dave and the rest of the band are going to have to face the full force and pain of absurd in a very personal way yet again.  On March 20th, Foo Fighters played at Lollapalooza in Argentina.  They ended their set with Everlong, as they usually do with Hawkins on the drum.  At the end of the song, Hawkins tossed his drum sticks to the audience, threw his arm over Grohl’s shoulder, and took a bow with the rest of the band.  Although no one had any idea, this would be his last performance.  </p><p> </p><p>That night Dave Grohl ended the show with these ironic words, “I don’t say goodbye,” Dave Grohl told the crowd before kicking it off. “I don’t like to say goodbye. I know that we’ll always come back. If you come back, we’ll come back. Will you come back? If you come back, we’ll come back, so then I won’t have to say goodbye.” </p><p> </p><p>Hawkins said goodbye, but the music he made, the energy he emitted does. not  And so, we end this episode saying, thank you, Foo Fighters.  Thank you for pushing forward, encouraging the world to not let the world get the best of us, for inspiring us to look to the sky, learn to fly and holding on to the moments of eternity when they come. </p><p> </p><p>Thank you for sharing with us in this episode on a different sort of book- the music of the Foo Fighters.  As always please feel free to connect with us on any of our social media: FB, Insta, Twitter, LinkedIn.  Email us, tweet us, if you are a teacher, visit our website for educational support, if you are a friend, check out our merch on the website as well.  In any case, if you enjoyed this episode, please share it with a friend, when you share about us, we grow.   </p><p> </p><p>Peace out…. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Albert Camus - The Stranger - Episode 3 - The Absurdity Of A Happy Ending???</title>
			<itunes:title>Albert Camus - The Stranger - Episode 3 - The Absurdity Of A Happy Ending???</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 09 Apr 2022 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>51:47</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F9595ab6a-0555-303a-aeb2-66562695e96d/media.mp3" length="43512091" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/9595ab6a-0555-303a-aeb2-66562695e96d</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/62a4ac88b34c850013b54866</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54866</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCfqYID6VCpy+7r+EW0tximuz4tKFu5yJcOQbEvmOWDYP50sk3y54CmHvOMwtnxduZnuUTCz9Jx2MCX5pJhxQ/u7E7UlV2AzvDOl2S84qlV5oYBft9B82/ZXXY5S2612GE+mUZSIUztZ/rDVL5phiXzkdO39c6MVLQAWv9lgOYu7zpefz5cAQlB/tlQEecNDTrk=]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Albert Camus - The Stranger - Episode 3 - The Absurdity Of A Happy Ending??? Hi, I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.  And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  T.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>155</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1721081495271-5aa9dda7e19e20b269ca27809383597e.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Albert Camus - The Stranger - Episode 3 - The Absurdity Of A Happy Ending???</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  Today we finish up our three part series on Albert Camus’ class novella  L’Etranger- translated in English to either <em>The Stranger or The Outsider</em> depending on which side of the Atlantic ocean you reside.   </p><p> </p><p>We talked extensively about problems with translation when we discussed Emily Wilson’s translation of the Odyssey but it’s a subject that comes up anytime someone seeks to translate anything.  How much of any translation is affected by the personal interpretation of the translator?  Even in a book written so deliberately simple in its construction that most French 3 students can read it in French, the translation of this book has seen its share of controversy starting with the title, but extending to page after page.  Let me give you an example from the first page and ending with the last page which we’ll discuss in full today.  That famous first line that reads, “<em>Aujourd’hui, maman est morte</em>,”- aujourd-hui means today- est morte means is dead.  That sounds pretty straightforward. But the problem is  how you translate that second word- some translators translated it Mother; but others say if you do that you throw the entire book off- arguing it’s not today mother died.  It’s today Mommy is dead.  But maman isn’t exactly mommy, either- that’s too baby-ish- but it’s an English word with tenderness and mother is too sterile.  Also, notice how we’ve also changed the ORDER of the words in English- and in a book so intent on using words so sparingly and deliberately do we miss the true impact of that first line by saying mother died versus mommy is dead? </p><p> </p><p>Do you know what I have to say? </p><p> </p><p>What? </p><p> </p><p>It’s just absurd!!! </p><p> </p><p>Yes, indeed, it’s all absurd!  So absurd!!  And yet it matters- which is the definition of absurd.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, I have a controversy to bring up in regard to mis-understanding and mis-representing Camus.   </p><p>Oh really.  What is it?   </p><p>In 1976, the English rock band The Cure released it’s very first single and it was titled, “Killing an Arab”.  The intent of the single was to reference and honor Camus’s novel.  I want to read the lyrics and see, after reading part 1 of the novel, if you see the connection songwriter Robert Smith was making with Camus. </p><p> </p><p>Standing on the beach With a gun in my hand Staring at the sea Staring at the sand Staring down the barrel At the Arab on the ground I can see his open mouth But I hear no sound  I'm alive I'm dead I'm the stranger Killing an Arab  I can turn And walk away Or I can fire the gun Staring at the sky Staring at the sun Whichever I chose It amounts to the same Absolutely nothing </p><p>Well, from a literary perspective, it’s a fairly straightforward musical homage to not just the story The Stranger but it expresses Camus’ vision of the absurd- the indifference of the universe in the face of humanity.   </p><p>I think so too; however, it was not universally well-received.  The Cure were labeled as racist and have sometimes chosen to sing the song with revised lyrics of “Kissing an Arab”. </p><p>Hmmmm, to be honest, as I reread the those words with no context, even though, it’s a direct reference for sure, it most certainly would be misunderstood to anyone who hasn’t read the book <em>The Stranger</em>- which I’ll speak for Americans, but I don’t think most Americans have, to be honest.   </p><p> </p><p>No doubt.  In fact, if you were to read just the title  “Killing an Arab” on a Spotify or Apple song suggestion today, you likely would be emotionally triggered, especially if you are Middle-Eastern or have friends or professional acquaintances that are, which, today, most of us do.  I don’t think it’s even arguable.  And so, it has been The Cure’s most controversial song for the last fifty years.  So much so, It has been widely dropped from radio playlists. It’s been rebranded under the title <em>Standing on a Beach</em> which has helped, also it often contains a sleeve sticker. The sticker reads: </p><p><em>“The song </em>‘<em>Killing an Arab</em>’<em> has absolutely no racist overtones whatsoever. It is a song which decries the existence of all prejudice and consequent violence. The Cure condemn its use in furthering anti-Arab feeling.”</em> </p><p> </p><p>So, although it has had this controversial, for those of us who love music, The Cure is what introduced me to The Stranger.  So it’s been a mixed reception, but honestly starting in the sixties but and even to this day, there is quite a bit of existentialism especially in Punk Rock and New Wave music- another example would be The Doors and their Song Five to One which literally says, “no one gets out alive” or Smells Like Teen Spirit by Nirvana which starts out with “Load up on guns, bring your friends- it’s fun to los eand to pretend”. </p><p> </p><p>Yeah, I have to be honest, I don’t know almost anything about either of those bands either, although I have heard of both of them, I’m not that disconnected to the music scene. </p><p> </p><p>Welll, Meursault would say, “it doesn’t matter, we’re all going to die either way.”  Let’s recap where we are in our series on Camus and the book The Stranger.  In episode 1, we introduced Camus’ home country of Algeria and a little about his life.  We introduced the idea that is forever associated with Camus and that is absurdism and we got through chapter 1.  </p><p>Absurdism that irreconcilable idea that the desires and passions of our heart collide head on with the apparent indifference and haphazardness of the universe we seem to inhabit. </p><p> </p><p> True, our guy Meursault confronts the absurdity of the world and cannot resolve what to do with the conclusion that nothing matters.  And let me just say now, although Camus will offer some sort of dogmatic answer to this question at the end of the book -He allowed his thinking to evolve throughout his l ife.  The book The Plague is kind of a development from The Stranger, and when you get to the Rebel which a lot of scholars consider his best work, you see an even greater evolution of thought.   But here,  Camus is at the beginning of his journey into the world of the Absurd.  He presents the problem of understanding the absurd nature and argues emphaticially against some ways others have erroneously, dishonestly and  and actually harmfully responded to the absurdity of life.   </p><p>I will say, it does help to read Camus’ companion piece, The Myth of Sisyphus, because it explains these ideas where here Camus expresses the emotions and the experience of the absurd.  In <em>The Stranger</em>, we watch this young man deal with all the absurdity of life-  the absurdity of man confronting the absolute certainty of death-  whether you live to be 12, 50 or 103.   And adding to the inescapabilty of annihilation, Meursault, as must we all, faces the very other inescapable burden of being a human and that is the feeling of guilt- we argued last week to look at the symbol of the sun to express this- this confusing yet perpetual and indominable discomfort.  But guilt and death are not the only human dilemmas Meursault confronts.  Today we add this third absurdity of being a human-  our insatiable need to find meaning in a world where we are obviously just a speck.    Without a grand plan or a divine planner, anything and everything we do, no matter how big or small is equally pointless if measured against the millions of years of time itself, and so we find ourselves just like Sisyphus pushing a rock up a hill just to watch it fall down and then to have to do it all over again- and if we are honest, that’s the key, if we are honest- we know this to be true.  We know we are specks. </p><p> Camus decries and I quote, “Nothing is clear, all is chaos, that all man has is his lucidity and his definite knowledge of the walls surrounding him.” </p><p><em>The Stranger</em> begins with death, the climactic end of part one is death and now we will confront it for the third time at the end of part 2.  We talked about the vague abstract guilt Meursault experiences with the death of his mother.  However, as we got to the end of part one, Camus creates a contrast with a flat out murder- a more concrete expression of death with a straightforward connection to guilt.  When I finished part 1, there was no confusion in my mind as to who was guilty of murder.  Yet Meursault expresses no remorse, and although it causes an outburst at laughter at the court, when asked he basically says, “the sun made me do it.  And strangely enough, I, as a reader, seem to understand where he's coming from.  But I do have another question. Meursault  pointlessly murders a man he only identifies as an Arab.  Christy, are we supposed to see anything racial about this? Why doesn’t this man have a name?   </p><p>Again, an interesting question with no definitive answer.  We know Camus  had many Arabic friends, we know that, so I don’t think we should look at this book in terms of race.  This story claims that NO one’s life has value, regardless of anything. Period.  The Arab is insignificant; for sure; but so is Meursault who won’t even live one year longer than the man he murdered.  It’s not about the Arab, it’s not about the woman who gets beaten up by Raymond.  It’s not even about Marie- all of which could be seen as being victims- the Arab being the last and most horrific expression of victimization.  This is about Meursault who cannot see that any of that even matters and so if nothing matters, what’s the difference- eating, drinking, sleeping, smoking, beating up women, getting a promotion, murdering people- it’s all the same.  Total nihilism- nothing matters. </p><p>What is interesting about Meursault, beyond being pretty nihilistic is what he does with this reality- and what he does is  refuse to pretend things matter when he clearly believes they don’t.  He won’t pretend to love Marie, if he doesn’t.  He won’t pretend to care for Raymond’s girlfriend, so he doesn’t.  He doesn’t feel any sadness when his mom dies, so he doesn’t cry.  He doesn’t have remorse for killing the Arab, so he doesn’t fake it.   And that is how most of us are different from Meursault.  We clearly understand that as social beings no matter what we actually feel, we should follow certain social norms.  For most of us in these same situations, no matter how we felt about any of this, we most certainly would have expressed the proper emotions.  You may not cry at your mother’s funeral, but you wouldn’t smoke a cigarette.  Last episode we read a quote by Camus describing Meursault. Camus said that  Meursault is simply a man who does not play the game.  Today we ask, is it for this reason that he is ultimately killed-  </p><p>Exactly, and is he right to not play the game?  Camus says yes- and that is what makes him a hero to emulate and not a person to see as doing everything wrong. </p><p> And so what IS the game of life?  What’s wrong with following social norms? What does Camus value here with this disagreeable character?  And finally, why are the stakes of this game so high that refusing to play it costs lives? </p><p>Great questions- and here’s the paradoxical answer that will take the rest of the episode to explain.   Truth 1 for Camus death is inevitable- start there.  Truth 2 the cost of PLAYING the game of life  is never living AT ALL.  For Camus, many of us commit philosophical suicide pretty early on, and in doing so, confess to ourselves that life is not worth living.   </p><p>As a metaphor that makes sense, I guess, but,  it’s very abstract. What does philosophical suicide look like? </p><p> Enter part 2 of this book.  It shows us.  As we look at Meursault who never commits philosophical suicide, we see a guy who stays honest with himself until his moment of death.  And let’s look at the truths that really define him.  For one, Meursault is an atheist.  He doesn’t like religion at his mother’s funeral; he doesn’t even like Sundays.  He doesn’t believe in God.  And so, he won’t pretend that he does, if he doesn’t.  This, btw, is not an appropriate social belief in the 1940s not in France, not in Algeria, not in a lot of places around the world.  Meursault is told that everyone believes in god.  He is told that all criminals confess before they face the guillotine.  Of course, a careful reader knows that can’t possibly be true.  All people agree on nothing.  What might be true that most of us under pressure will pretend to believe in whatever we need to to fit into our communities- be we Christian or Muslim or Jewish or Hindi, Buddhist or anything else.   Many of us do believe, but many others play the game.  In this culture, to be an atheist is to be an outsider, and most of us don’t want that.  But Meursault absolutely cannot make himself pretend.  He isn’t going to pretend to be a Christian just because the magistrate wants him to do or what the priest wants him to do- even if just a halfhearted fake confession would extend his life.    He’s also not going to lie to himself about believing in Jesus so he can keep on living.    </p><p>And let me add, that neither the magistrate or the priest really do anything to actually meet him where he’s at with this atheism.  They don’t try to have an honest conversation or even to make sense.They do not try to cite ontological arguments for the existence of God by quoting Renee DesCarte or Soren Kierkegaard.  There is no discussion about the proofs of God.   </p><p>No,  they make it about themselves, “Do you want my life to be meaningless?  And, this of course, is an absurd line of reasoning to Meursault as well as to us the readers.  It’s irrational.  Camus is suggesting that they won’t have these conversation with themselves.  They have already committed philosophical suicide.  They want an easy answer to the problem of finding meaning in their lives- even if it makes no sense.  Meursault sees this as absurd.  It’s why he’s nihilistic. </p><p>I think it’s a good idea to define what we are calling nihilism.   Basically nihilism is the belief we’ve heard Meursault pronounce time and time again. It’s coming to the conclusion that nothing matters. My job, my girlfriend, morality, not even my mother, not even myself.  He’s consistent and very truthful, unfortunately, as Camus says, ““Man is always prey to his truths. Once he has admitted them, he cannot free himself from them.” </p><p> Meursault has admitted to himself a few truths and now he’s prey to what that means: and a few issues with his belief system are: detachment, apathy, and inertia, and guilt- you might even say a little bit of hedonism.  Those are the problems he’s trying to solve. </p><p> In part 2,  our absurd hero is interrogated after being arrested for the murder of an Arabic man on a beach.  Part 2 feels just as absurd as part 1, but in a totally different way.  In the first half, we see the absurdity in how Meursault reacts to life, but here we are going to see the absurdity in the world in how everyone else reacts to life.  Meursault is locked away in prison with nothing to do.  He even has to give up smoking.    By sentence 3, he’s been locked up for a week and in front of the magistrate.  We don’t have those in the US, but think of it basically as the judge.   </p><p>A lot of time passes in the first and second chapters of part 2- 11 months to be exact, but nothing really happens.  Meursault is stripped away from the world: from women, cigarettes, his job, his favorite diner, his neighbors, from everything.   Meursault is put through this crucible of nihilism to see if he can subsist in a world with nothing- which he actually finds out he can- he finds once you get used to your reality, you can be happy anywhere.   </p><p> </p><p> Meursault, since his arrest, has watched the world play a game with him almost as a game piece.  He has been the game.  When he’s appointed a lawyer which is required by law,   he literally says, “it all seemed like a game to me”- Mersault, as we know from Camus, won’t play the game but society will- with or without his consent- Meursault will face extreme pressure to play the game- he will confront first, the power of the state, secondly  the power of culture/religion and finally the power of the absurd: the magistrate, the priest and the guillotine.  He will lose only to the absurd. </p><p>This is a good time to look back at the Myth of Sisyphus and Camus’ first sentence where he says the only serious philosophical problem is about committing suicide- should I kill myself.  This seems rough, and of course, he IS talking about physical suicide, yes, but more importantly- the broader idea is something he terms philosophical suicide- the idea of physical suicide is obvious, one decides that life really has no point at all and so, one physically, often despairingly chooses to take it.  </p><p> </p><p> Camus rejects this.  Suicide is not an answer- not physical suicide but also not philosophical suicide.  This second dimension of suicide is what is symbolized in this book by that powerful symbol of the crucifix and the role of the priest.  For Camus philosophical suicide is just as damaging and honestly maybe even more damaging than physical suicide- for one reason is that I can lead to demagoguery,  violence and murder in the name of an -ism.  Camus suggests philosophical suicide is a way more common approach to dealing with life’s absurdity.  It’s an easy but a very dishonest way to confront life’s absurdity.  It’s hypocritical- and demands that we to lie not to others, but to ourselves.  It demands we surrender our freedom of choice, of our consciouses and that is what defines us as being human.  It’s what makes us alive to begin with.   </p><p>And in the midst of World War 2, this was what he saw all of Europe- and the result was death, despair and destruction all in the name of the greater good. And I want to point out that Camus was, very much, a war hero.  During the second World War, he joined the Combat. (pronounced comb- bah) Resistance group.  He became the editor of their underground paper during the war and after the war.  He faced genuine danger. Death was not theoretical in Paris during the German occupation when you are an outspoken member of the resistance. From his early days as an orphan of WW1, and the son of a woman from Spain, he saw what people did in the name of their -ism.  Whatever it is.  In the name of Fascism, many defied their own consciouses and followed Hitler and Franco.  In the name of Communism, millions were butchered.  In the name of nationalism, Algeria tore its own country apart.  In a <em>Combat</em> editorial published on August 8th, 1945, Camus was the first to condemn the United States for dropping nuclear bombs on Hiroshima and Nagasaki.  He called it the “the terrifying perspectives opened up to humanity”.  All of these are demagoguery masquerading as humanitarianism.  </p><p> </p><p> But religion has masqueraded as well.  The name of God, in which Camus didn’t even believe, us wielded like a weapon to force us to surrender our consciouses- to commit philosophical suicide. </p><p> </p><p>There is pressure from within and pressure from without to lie to ourselves- it’s just the miserably easy thing to do.  Of course, from a psychological perspective it’s crippling.  Every time you lie to yourself, you disorient yourself in the world.   </p><p> </p><p>So, why do it?   </p><p> </p><p>We do it in response to the absurd.  We need to have meaning in the world.  We want to be part of something big and meaningful and that will outlast us, define us, give us a reason to confront suffering- and so we pick something.  It can anything really.  It can be a career, a child, even a sports team, a delusion of a personal dynasty- lots of people do that.  But what Camus saw was people in 1940 were ideologies -ism’s, religions- some of which were secular. These are hidden demagogueries which he is going to illustrate in part 2 of this book.   </p><p> </p><p>And what’s demagoguery? </p><p> </p><p>Demagoguery is when a leader appeals to the lowest prejudices of people and the emotions tto create very simplistic cures for complex problems.   Its goal is to dominate others.  </p><p> </p><p>In chapter 1, Meursault is interrogated by his lawyer.  And as the questions progress they take on a sort of apparently non-connected line of questioning about whether or not Meursault believes in God.  Meursault says he doesn’t.  The lawyer returns with this line, “it was impossible; all men believe in God.  Of course, we know, anytime someone says ALL people do this, or NO ONE does that- That’s the language of demagoguery.  We can’t even say ALL people breath- because there are some, those on ventilators, that do not.  But why make a statement like that, why even talk about God at all?  What does God have to do with anything?  Well, he explains it in the next lines.. </p><p> </p><p>“That was his belief, and if he were ever to doubt it, his life would be meaningless.  “Do you want my life to be meaningless?” He shouted.  As far as I could see, it didn’t have anything to do with me, and I told him so.  But from across the table he had already thrust the crucifix in my face and was screaming irrationally, “I am a Christian.  I ask Him to forgive you your sins.  How can you not believe that He suffered for you?”  I was struck by how sincere he seemed, but I had had enough.  It was getting hotter and hotter.  As always, whenever I want to get rid of someone I’m not really listening to, I made it appear as if I agreed.   To my surprise, he acted triumphant. “You see, you see!” he said.  “You do believe, don’t you, and you’re going to place your trust in Him. Aren’t you?”  Obviously I again said no.  He fell back in his chair.” </p><p> </p><p>This is the very definition of philosophical suicide in the name of religion.  This guy is throwing out cliché after cliché in ways that cannot possibly make sense. He emotionally tries to force an agreement from Meursault because if Meursault won’t go along, HIS life, the lawyer, not Meursault, but HIS life will be meaningless.   </p><p> </p><p>And this is the game Meursault won’t play- and it won’t matter how much pressure that magistrate, the lawyer and later the priest put on him. He will rebel; he will NOT kill his own conscious.  In part 1, we see Meursault wrestle with the forces of nihilism, but here in part 2, we see him wrestle against the forces of philosophical suicide.  There is a lot of pressure to take the easy way out.  Turn off your brain.  Accept the -ism, give your life meaning by believing in something- even if you don’t.  This is what is being symbolized by this crucifix- don’t think about it- just accept it!   </p><p> </p><p>And, for me, this is so easy to understand in terms of religion.  Today it’s actually safer to talk about this in terms of religion instead of hot button current ideologies.  But both religion and secular ideologies were rampant in the Europe of the 40s.  The first world war destroyed faith in a lot of people's lives, and religion began to give way to other forms of philosophical suicide.  The atrocities in the world were always being done in the name of the greater good.  Why did young Germans kill, it wasn’t because they believed in murdering Jews per se, it was because they believed in the Motherland.  Why were millions murdered in Russia, it was in the name of Communism, the greater good.  How did Che Guevera and Fidel Castro justify killing untold numbers in Cuba?   For Camus, all of this starts at the individual level.  If life is absurd, there is no greater good.  What does it matter if you are of the left, or of the right, if you are religious or areligious, if you are of this race or that race- in the face of the absurd we are all the same.  We are all going to face the guillotine in exactly the same way- alone and with total assurance it will win.   </p><p> </p><p>It doesn’t matter what the -ism- it is not worth killing for. It is not worth lying to yourself about.  Killing is agreeing with the absurd. Lying to yourself is as well.  Camus was very consistent until the day he died about this.  Killing and violence are NEVER the answer- and ironically, he might have been killed for this idea.  Of course, nobody knows what caused the car crash that ultimately killed him in 1960 at the age of 46, but there are some very credible conspiracy theories that it was not an accident.   It’s speculation, of course, I’m not sure we will ever know, so I don’t feel justified in going into it, but if you’re interested Google it. </p><p> </p><p>Oh yes, he enraged a lot of people, but one group we know about is the KGB.  Camus wrote articles critical of the Soviet massacres in the Hungarian Revolt of 1956, and these were not well-received. But it didn’t matter.  For Camus the enemy of man is the absurd, and we should fight it with truth.  He campaigned vigorously against capital punishment.  At one point he flat out said, “I’m not cut out for politics, because I’m incapable of wanting or accepting the death of the adversary,”   </p><p> </p><p>For Camus, death starts with dishonesty about who you are, especially the kind of dishonesty where you lie to yourself about your personal worth in this world- you think you are way more important than you are- more important than another person.  At the end of chapter 1, Meursault is called the Anti-Christ which is an unusual designation- since he doesn’t seem anything like the Jesus Christ in the Bible.  But Camus sees here a secular Christ because he dies for truth.  Camus is not a Christian, so he sees Christ not as a divinity, but as a person who died because he would not play the game.  He would not be dishonest with himself and others.  That is how the analogy with Christ holds true. Camus’ idea is that both Meursault and Christ died because they stood up to a society bent on forcing them to confess lies about the nature of reality which they absolutely would not do- albeit their truths were different, but in both cases, they preferred physical death over physically freedom but mental slavery.  </p><p> </p><p>Christy, that makes a person’s head spin.  How can we possibly understand that? </p><p> </p><p>I know, it’s philosophically complex, but it’s easier to see just reading the story.  Over the course of time, prison strips every pleasure out of Meursault’s life.  If you remember, in part 1, Meursault pretty much lived a life with the goal of finding as much pleasure as possible.  His joys were smoking, sex, eating, relaxing, that sort of thing.  In jail, they strip every one of those away.  That is the punishment- but it’s also somehow where Meursault will find some sort of peace and freedom from the terrible burden of guilt that bears down on him.  He sleeps on boards; bugs crawl all over him, his bathroom is a bucket.  It is all pretty bad, but after a while, Meursault adjusts to it.    In chapter two he has this to say,  </p><p> </p><p><em>“At the time, I often thought that if I had had to live in the trunk of a dead tree, with nothing to do but look up at the sky flowering overhead, little by little I would have gotten used to it” (77). Then he remembers something his maman used to say repeatedly that you could get used to anything</em><em>.  </em> </p><p> </p><p>Which, of course, is what he does.  For a nihilist who has said that nothing matters for the entirety of the book, the biggest paradox of the entire book is that Meursault does not want to die.  He does not wish for suicide of any kind.  The law kills him because he wants freedom on his own terms, and this he can’t have.  He is killed in pursuit of life.  He is killed because he will have his philosophical freedom even if it costs him his life.   He will NOT commit suicide. Camus, in the myth of Sisyphus talks about the draw we have towards finding a meaning in a man-made construct.  He says this, “There is so much tenacious hope in the human heart.  Even the most desperate men sometimes give their consent, finally to illusion.”   </p><p>True, if Meursault has decided anything in this life, he has decided he will not be that guy, but, if he rejects nihilism, and then if goes on to reject philosophical or physical suicide of one sort or another, then what’s left?  How do you solve the reason to keep living in this world- how do you face the absurd?   This is not a question Camus knew the answer to in his 20s, so don’t expect an answer, but Camus thinks he found step one in the process- and even if you are not a nihilist or even an atheist there is something to agree with here.  Meursault’s life is going to get incredibly shortened, and we see him change significantly in part 2.  In chapter 3, we watch his trial.  It’s absolutely yet another expression of the absurd.  There is never any doubt as to whether he killed or didn’t kill the Arab, the question seems to be about if he should die for it.  There is a long list of personal friends that come to his defense, but mostly they revisit the death of his mother- and it appears that he is being tried not for the murder of the Arab but for the death of his mother and his reaction to her death.  All of it is surreal and we get a crazy frustrated feeling as we read it.  At one point in the trial, the judge calls his mother’s caretaker to the stand.  The caretaker answers questions about his time at the home after his mother’s passing.  After the caretaker finishes Meursault thinks this, and I quote, “It was then I felt a stirring go through the room and for the first time I realized that I was guilty.” </p><p>What is he guilty for?  Killing the arab?  Killing his mother. What is he talking about.  It’s ambiguous stream of conscious.   </p><p>Well, it is and much of the logic of the prosecution is convoluted.  The justification for condemning Meursault for killing a father is that he first killed a mother… </p><p> </p><p>Page 101-102.   </p><p>And so he is convicted, let’s read that..’ </p><p>107 </p><p>Camus never knew his father.  He died when Camus was 1 year old just at the beginning of WW1.  Camus knew very little bit about him either, but in an essay called Reflections on t he Guillotine, Camus writes about one of his only stories he knows about his father.  Let me read what Camus wrote in that essay, “ One of the rare things I know about him, in any case, is that he watned to witness the execution, for the first time in his life. He woke up in the middle of the night to get to the execution site, at the other end of the city, in the nidst of a great throng.  What he saw that norning, he did not say anything about to anyone.  My mother told that he came home like a gust of wind, his face overwhelmed, refused to talk, stretched a while on the bed and suddenly threw up.  He had just discovered the reality which hid under the great formulas which masked it.” </p><p>What does that mean to you? </p><p>I don’t know, but this true story is embedded in chapter five, Meursault asserts that there is nothing more important than an execution. Man versus the absurd.  He inserts a little bit of his personal life into this story.  There is something very freeing for Camus about facing death- facing the certainty of it- the absurdity of it.  It is only here after Meursault is convicted of murder that he finds strength within himself to exert any agency.  He’s going to lose his detachment and passivity.   He’s going to transcend the nihilism that has been the hallmark of his existence.  He’s going to find courage to live. And he asserts himself by refusing to see the chaplain.   </p><p>It's also here that we see him start to think through the certainty of the guillotine.  He wishes to find a way to barter with it; to cheat death somehow, but that can’t be.  Death will not be cheated.  In his case, the machine of society is already at work.  He has to embrace hopelessness.  There is no hope of freedom.  And that for Camus seems to be the key.  It’s the key to embracing life.  It’s the key to enjoying small things and not feeling compelled to find meaning in the greater good or  pursuing a delusion of immortality in one way or the other. </p><p> In his later years Camus said that he had sought reasons to transcend out of darkest nihilism.   </p><p>If you are a thinking person, regardless of your position on the rational basis for the metaphysical or transcendent,  the way to avoid nihilism is to find agency in yourself.  To create your own future.  For Camus, even if the universe doesn’t have a plan, you have consciousness.  It’s what makes  you a person, and that is a great privilege.  Don’t give that up.  Don’t kill it off.  Make a life for yourself- live.  Camus said it this way, “it is a problem of our civilization and what matters to us is to find out whether man alone, without the help of the eternal or of rationalistic thought may create his own values.” </p><p> </p><p>When the priest comes for the last time, Meursault engages him with courage and agency and emotion, unlike we’ve seen at any other time in this book.  He’s awake.  He’s alive.  His confrontation is passionate and he realizes the man he’s talking to is already dead.  Let’s read just the first paragraph of his reflection on his rant.. </p><p>Page 120 </p><p>After that rant, he calms down and sleeps. He says the wondrous peace of that sleeping summer flowed through me like a tide.  When he wakes up, he thinks of his mother for the last time.  He understands why she got engaged right at the end of her life.  He feels ready to live life all over again.  He opens himself and I quote to the indifference of the world and finds that’s he’s happy.   </p><p>You know, after all the things Camus lived through during those turbulent decades, he never lost his faith in justice, the life of the spirit and above all, the power of truth.  In a later essay titled “Letters to a German Friend” he says this, “Man is that force which ultimately cancels all tyrants and gods.  He is the force of evidence.  If nothing has any meaning, you would be right.  But there is something that still has meaning.”   In the same essay, he admits that he once had been nihilistic and thought, exactly like the Meursault of part 1 that nothing mattered.  If nothing matters than it doesn’t matter if you beat up a woman or kill a person whose name you don’t know.  It matters just about as much as getting married or getting a promotion.  But he doesn’t stay there, instead he says this, “I continue to believe that this world has no ultimate meaning.  But I know that something in it has meaning and that is man, because he is the only creature to insist on having one.  This world has at least the truth of man, and our task is to provide its justification against fate itself.  And it has no justification but man; hence he must be saved if we want to save the idea we have of life.”   </p><p>For Camus, man is nothing endowed with consciousness and the ability to have courage.  And this is where Meursault arrives, unfortunately a little too late to live courageously, or really live at all- but at least he didn’t commit suicide- he lived and died free.  And so, he walks out to meet his fate with some of the strangest words to end a novel and I quote, “I felt happy and that I was happy again.  For everything to be consummated, for me to feel less alone, I had only to wish that there be a large crowd of spectators the day of my execution and that they greet me with cries of hate.” </p><p>What does that mean?  That sounds terrible.  Why cries of hate? </p><p>Wouldn’t we all like to know.  I wish I did know.  I don’t.  And that is, obviously, Camus intent.  We know, of course, that Meursault always felt like an outsider.  He always thought nothing mattered, not even him.  But now he knows he’s wrong.  It’s not that he thinks he matters now because I don’t think he does, but he does feel pride at not succumbing to suicide of any kind.  He can be himself all the way out the door, and the larger the crowd, the better.  If we read the companion piece, “The Myth of Sisyphus” he ends that essay with this, Garry will you read it? </p><p> </p><p> “I leave Sisyphus at the foot of the mountain!  One always finds one’s burden again.  But Sisyphus teaches the higher fidelity that negates the gods and raises the rocks.  He too concludes that all is well.  This universe henceforth without a master seems to him neither sterile nor futile.  Each atom of that stone, each mineral flake of that. Night filled mountain, in itself forms a world.  The struggle. Itself towards the heights is enough to fill a man’s heart.  One must imagine Sisyphus happy.” </p><p>The Stranger is not just a book for atheists struggling with nihilism, although obviously it is clearly that.  The Stranger is about confronting the realities of your existence with intellectual honesty- the futule rocks of life that we pick up and carry up the hill just to watch them fall and must be picked up all over again.  Confront the absurd.  Doing this is not the ending point; it’s the starting point.  Don’t lie about your speckness- don’t inflate your significance, your role, resist the demagogues and don’t commit violence, …be honest at least with yourself and take courage.  Build if you want; enjoy morning coffee when you want, walk in the sun.  Take the pressure off, be honest at least with yourself... and last but not least- imagine yourself happy.   </p><p> </p><p>And so there we conclude not in the dark but in the light, perhaps we can even imagine the beautiful and bright Algerian sun.  Thank you for listening.  It’s been a difficult book to navigate, but we hope you’ve enjoyed our perspective. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Albert Camus - The Stranger - Episode 3 - The Absurdity Of A Happy Ending???</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  Today we finish up our three part series on Albert Camus’ class novella  L’Etranger- translated in English to either <em>The Stranger or The Outsider</em> depending on which side of the Atlantic ocean you reside.   </p><p> </p><p>We talked extensively about problems with translation when we discussed Emily Wilson’s translation of the Odyssey but it’s a subject that comes up anytime someone seeks to translate anything.  How much of any translation is affected by the personal interpretation of the translator?  Even in a book written so deliberately simple in its construction that most French 3 students can read it in French, the translation of this book has seen its share of controversy starting with the title, but extending to page after page.  Let me give you an example from the first page and ending with the last page which we’ll discuss in full today.  That famous first line that reads, “<em>Aujourd’hui, maman est morte</em>,”- aujourd-hui means today- est morte means is dead.  That sounds pretty straightforward. But the problem is  how you translate that second word- some translators translated it Mother; but others say if you do that you throw the entire book off- arguing it’s not today mother died.  It’s today Mommy is dead.  But maman isn’t exactly mommy, either- that’s too baby-ish- but it’s an English word with tenderness and mother is too sterile.  Also, notice how we’ve also changed the ORDER of the words in English- and in a book so intent on using words so sparingly and deliberately do we miss the true impact of that first line by saying mother died versus mommy is dead? </p><p> </p><p>Do you know what I have to say? </p><p> </p><p>What? </p><p> </p><p>It’s just absurd!!! </p><p> </p><p>Yes, indeed, it’s all absurd!  So absurd!!  And yet it matters- which is the definition of absurd.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, I have a controversy to bring up in regard to mis-understanding and mis-representing Camus.   </p><p>Oh really.  What is it?   </p><p>In 1976, the English rock band The Cure released it’s very first single and it was titled, “Killing an Arab”.  The intent of the single was to reference and honor Camus’s novel.  I want to read the lyrics and see, after reading part 1 of the novel, if you see the connection songwriter Robert Smith was making with Camus. </p><p> </p><p>Standing on the beach With a gun in my hand Staring at the sea Staring at the sand Staring down the barrel At the Arab on the ground I can see his open mouth But I hear no sound  I'm alive I'm dead I'm the stranger Killing an Arab  I can turn And walk away Or I can fire the gun Staring at the sky Staring at the sun Whichever I chose It amounts to the same Absolutely nothing </p><p>Well, from a literary perspective, it’s a fairly straightforward musical homage to not just the story The Stranger but it expresses Camus’ vision of the absurd- the indifference of the universe in the face of humanity.   </p><p>I think so too; however, it was not universally well-received.  The Cure were labeled as racist and have sometimes chosen to sing the song with revised lyrics of “Kissing an Arab”. </p><p>Hmmmm, to be honest, as I reread the those words with no context, even though, it’s a direct reference for sure, it most certainly would be misunderstood to anyone who hasn’t read the book <em>The Stranger</em>- which I’ll speak for Americans, but I don’t think most Americans have, to be honest.   </p><p> </p><p>No doubt.  In fact, if you were to read just the title  “Killing an Arab” on a Spotify or Apple song suggestion today, you likely would be emotionally triggered, especially if you are Middle-Eastern or have friends or professional acquaintances that are, which, today, most of us do.  I don’t think it’s even arguable.  And so, it has been The Cure’s most controversial song for the last fifty years.  So much so, It has been widely dropped from radio playlists. It’s been rebranded under the title <em>Standing on a Beach</em> which has helped, also it often contains a sleeve sticker. The sticker reads: </p><p><em>“The song </em>‘<em>Killing an Arab</em>’<em> has absolutely no racist overtones whatsoever. It is a song which decries the existence of all prejudice and consequent violence. The Cure condemn its use in furthering anti-Arab feeling.”</em> </p><p> </p><p>So, although it has had this controversial, for those of us who love music, The Cure is what introduced me to The Stranger.  So it’s been a mixed reception, but honestly starting in the sixties but and even to this day, there is quite a bit of existentialism especially in Punk Rock and New Wave music- another example would be The Doors and their Song Five to One which literally says, “no one gets out alive” or Smells Like Teen Spirit by Nirvana which starts out with “Load up on guns, bring your friends- it’s fun to los eand to pretend”. </p><p> </p><p>Yeah, I have to be honest, I don’t know almost anything about either of those bands either, although I have heard of both of them, I’m not that disconnected to the music scene. </p><p> </p><p>Welll, Meursault would say, “it doesn’t matter, we’re all going to die either way.”  Let’s recap where we are in our series on Camus and the book The Stranger.  In episode 1, we introduced Camus’ home country of Algeria and a little about his life.  We introduced the idea that is forever associated with Camus and that is absurdism and we got through chapter 1.  </p><p>Absurdism that irreconcilable idea that the desires and passions of our heart collide head on with the apparent indifference and haphazardness of the universe we seem to inhabit. </p><p> </p><p> True, our guy Meursault confronts the absurdity of the world and cannot resolve what to do with the conclusion that nothing matters.  And let me just say now, although Camus will offer some sort of dogmatic answer to this question at the end of the book -He allowed his thinking to evolve throughout his l ife.  The book The Plague is kind of a development from The Stranger, and when you get to the Rebel which a lot of scholars consider his best work, you see an even greater evolution of thought.   But here,  Camus is at the beginning of his journey into the world of the Absurd.  He presents the problem of understanding the absurd nature and argues emphaticially against some ways others have erroneously, dishonestly and  and actually harmfully responded to the absurdity of life.   </p><p>I will say, it does help to read Camus’ companion piece, The Myth of Sisyphus, because it explains these ideas where here Camus expresses the emotions and the experience of the absurd.  In <em>The Stranger</em>, we watch this young man deal with all the absurdity of life-  the absurdity of man confronting the absolute certainty of death-  whether you live to be 12, 50 or 103.   And adding to the inescapabilty of annihilation, Meursault, as must we all, faces the very other inescapable burden of being a human and that is the feeling of guilt- we argued last week to look at the symbol of the sun to express this- this confusing yet perpetual and indominable discomfort.  But guilt and death are not the only human dilemmas Meursault confronts.  Today we add this third absurdity of being a human-  our insatiable need to find meaning in a world where we are obviously just a speck.    Without a grand plan or a divine planner, anything and everything we do, no matter how big or small is equally pointless if measured against the millions of years of time itself, and so we find ourselves just like Sisyphus pushing a rock up a hill just to watch it fall down and then to have to do it all over again- and if we are honest, that’s the key, if we are honest- we know this to be true.  We know we are specks. </p><p> Camus decries and I quote, “Nothing is clear, all is chaos, that all man has is his lucidity and his definite knowledge of the walls surrounding him.” </p><p><em>The Stranger</em> begins with death, the climactic end of part one is death and now we will confront it for the third time at the end of part 2.  We talked about the vague abstract guilt Meursault experiences with the death of his mother.  However, as we got to the end of part one, Camus creates a contrast with a flat out murder- a more concrete expression of death with a straightforward connection to guilt.  When I finished part 1, there was no confusion in my mind as to who was guilty of murder.  Yet Meursault expresses no remorse, and although it causes an outburst at laughter at the court, when asked he basically says, “the sun made me do it.  And strangely enough, I, as a reader, seem to understand where he's coming from.  But I do have another question. Meursault  pointlessly murders a man he only identifies as an Arab.  Christy, are we supposed to see anything racial about this? Why doesn’t this man have a name?   </p><p>Again, an interesting question with no definitive answer.  We know Camus  had many Arabic friends, we know that, so I don’t think we should look at this book in terms of race.  This story claims that NO one’s life has value, regardless of anything. Period.  The Arab is insignificant; for sure; but so is Meursault who won’t even live one year longer than the man he murdered.  It’s not about the Arab, it’s not about the woman who gets beaten up by Raymond.  It’s not even about Marie- all of which could be seen as being victims- the Arab being the last and most horrific expression of victimization.  This is about Meursault who cannot see that any of that even matters and so if nothing matters, what’s the difference- eating, drinking, sleeping, smoking, beating up women, getting a promotion, murdering people- it’s all the same.  Total nihilism- nothing matters. </p><p>What is interesting about Meursault, beyond being pretty nihilistic is what he does with this reality- and what he does is  refuse to pretend things matter when he clearly believes they don’t.  He won’t pretend to love Marie, if he doesn’t.  He won’t pretend to care for Raymond’s girlfriend, so he doesn’t.  He doesn’t feel any sadness when his mom dies, so he doesn’t cry.  He doesn’t have remorse for killing the Arab, so he doesn’t fake it.   And that is how most of us are different from Meursault.  We clearly understand that as social beings no matter what we actually feel, we should follow certain social norms.  For most of us in these same situations, no matter how we felt about any of this, we most certainly would have expressed the proper emotions.  You may not cry at your mother’s funeral, but you wouldn’t smoke a cigarette.  Last episode we read a quote by Camus describing Meursault. Camus said that  Meursault is simply a man who does not play the game.  Today we ask, is it for this reason that he is ultimately killed-  </p><p>Exactly, and is he right to not play the game?  Camus says yes- and that is what makes him a hero to emulate and not a person to see as doing everything wrong. </p><p> And so what IS the game of life?  What’s wrong with following social norms? What does Camus value here with this disagreeable character?  And finally, why are the stakes of this game so high that refusing to play it costs lives? </p><p>Great questions- and here’s the paradoxical answer that will take the rest of the episode to explain.   Truth 1 for Camus death is inevitable- start there.  Truth 2 the cost of PLAYING the game of life  is never living AT ALL.  For Camus, many of us commit philosophical suicide pretty early on, and in doing so, confess to ourselves that life is not worth living.   </p><p>As a metaphor that makes sense, I guess, but,  it’s very abstract. What does philosophical suicide look like? </p><p> Enter part 2 of this book.  It shows us.  As we look at Meursault who never commits philosophical suicide, we see a guy who stays honest with himself until his moment of death.  And let’s look at the truths that really define him.  For one, Meursault is an atheist.  He doesn’t like religion at his mother’s funeral; he doesn’t even like Sundays.  He doesn’t believe in God.  And so, he won’t pretend that he does, if he doesn’t.  This, btw, is not an appropriate social belief in the 1940s not in France, not in Algeria, not in a lot of places around the world.  Meursault is told that everyone believes in god.  He is told that all criminals confess before they face the guillotine.  Of course, a careful reader knows that can’t possibly be true.  All people agree on nothing.  What might be true that most of us under pressure will pretend to believe in whatever we need to to fit into our communities- be we Christian or Muslim or Jewish or Hindi, Buddhist or anything else.   Many of us do believe, but many others play the game.  In this culture, to be an atheist is to be an outsider, and most of us don’t want that.  But Meursault absolutely cannot make himself pretend.  He isn’t going to pretend to be a Christian just because the magistrate wants him to do or what the priest wants him to do- even if just a halfhearted fake confession would extend his life.    He’s also not going to lie to himself about believing in Jesus so he can keep on living.    </p><p>And let me add, that neither the magistrate or the priest really do anything to actually meet him where he’s at with this atheism.  They don’t try to have an honest conversation or even to make sense.They do not try to cite ontological arguments for the existence of God by quoting Renee DesCarte or Soren Kierkegaard.  There is no discussion about the proofs of God.   </p><p>No,  they make it about themselves, “Do you want my life to be meaningless?  And, this of course, is an absurd line of reasoning to Meursault as well as to us the readers.  It’s irrational.  Camus is suggesting that they won’t have these conversation with themselves.  They have already committed philosophical suicide.  They want an easy answer to the problem of finding meaning in their lives- even if it makes no sense.  Meursault sees this as absurd.  It’s why he’s nihilistic. </p><p>I think it’s a good idea to define what we are calling nihilism.   Basically nihilism is the belief we’ve heard Meursault pronounce time and time again. It’s coming to the conclusion that nothing matters. My job, my girlfriend, morality, not even my mother, not even myself.  He’s consistent and very truthful, unfortunately, as Camus says, ““Man is always prey to his truths. Once he has admitted them, he cannot free himself from them.” </p><p> Meursault has admitted to himself a few truths and now he’s prey to what that means: and a few issues with his belief system are: detachment, apathy, and inertia, and guilt- you might even say a little bit of hedonism.  Those are the problems he’s trying to solve. </p><p> In part 2,  our absurd hero is interrogated after being arrested for the murder of an Arabic man on a beach.  Part 2 feels just as absurd as part 1, but in a totally different way.  In the first half, we see the absurdity in how Meursault reacts to life, but here we are going to see the absurdity in the world in how everyone else reacts to life.  Meursault is locked away in prison with nothing to do.  He even has to give up smoking.    By sentence 3, he’s been locked up for a week and in front of the magistrate.  We don’t have those in the US, but think of it basically as the judge.   </p><p>A lot of time passes in the first and second chapters of part 2- 11 months to be exact, but nothing really happens.  Meursault is stripped away from the world: from women, cigarettes, his job, his favorite diner, his neighbors, from everything.   Meursault is put through this crucible of nihilism to see if he can subsist in a world with nothing- which he actually finds out he can- he finds once you get used to your reality, you can be happy anywhere.   </p><p> </p><p> Meursault, since his arrest, has watched the world play a game with him almost as a game piece.  He has been the game.  When he’s appointed a lawyer which is required by law,   he literally says, “it all seemed like a game to me”- Mersault, as we know from Camus, won’t play the game but society will- with or without his consent- Meursault will face extreme pressure to play the game- he will confront first, the power of the state, secondly  the power of culture/religion and finally the power of the absurd: the magistrate, the priest and the guillotine.  He will lose only to the absurd. </p><p>This is a good time to look back at the Myth of Sisyphus and Camus’ first sentence where he says the only serious philosophical problem is about committing suicide- should I kill myself.  This seems rough, and of course, he IS talking about physical suicide, yes, but more importantly- the broader idea is something he terms philosophical suicide- the idea of physical suicide is obvious, one decides that life really has no point at all and so, one physically, often despairingly chooses to take it.  </p><p> </p><p> Camus rejects this.  Suicide is not an answer- not physical suicide but also not philosophical suicide.  This second dimension of suicide is what is symbolized in this book by that powerful symbol of the crucifix and the role of the priest.  For Camus philosophical suicide is just as damaging and honestly maybe even more damaging than physical suicide- for one reason is that I can lead to demagoguery,  violence and murder in the name of an -ism.  Camus suggests philosophical suicide is a way more common approach to dealing with life’s absurdity.  It’s an easy but a very dishonest way to confront life’s absurdity.  It’s hypocritical- and demands that we to lie not to others, but to ourselves.  It demands we surrender our freedom of choice, of our consciouses and that is what defines us as being human.  It’s what makes us alive to begin with.   </p><p>And in the midst of World War 2, this was what he saw all of Europe- and the result was death, despair and destruction all in the name of the greater good. And I want to point out that Camus was, very much, a war hero.  During the second World War, he joined the Combat. (pronounced comb- bah) Resistance group.  He became the editor of their underground paper during the war and after the war.  He faced genuine danger. Death was not theoretical in Paris during the German occupation when you are an outspoken member of the resistance. From his early days as an orphan of WW1, and the son of a woman from Spain, he saw what people did in the name of their -ism.  Whatever it is.  In the name of Fascism, many defied their own consciouses and followed Hitler and Franco.  In the name of Communism, millions were butchered.  In the name of nationalism, Algeria tore its own country apart.  In a <em>Combat</em> editorial published on August 8th, 1945, Camus was the first to condemn the United States for dropping nuclear bombs on Hiroshima and Nagasaki.  He called it the “the terrifying perspectives opened up to humanity”.  All of these are demagoguery masquerading as humanitarianism.  </p><p> </p><p> But religion has masqueraded as well.  The name of God, in which Camus didn’t even believe, us wielded like a weapon to force us to surrender our consciouses- to commit philosophical suicide. </p><p> </p><p>There is pressure from within and pressure from without to lie to ourselves- it’s just the miserably easy thing to do.  Of course, from a psychological perspective it’s crippling.  Every time you lie to yourself, you disorient yourself in the world.   </p><p> </p><p>So, why do it?   </p><p> </p><p>We do it in response to the absurd.  We need to have meaning in the world.  We want to be part of something big and meaningful and that will outlast us, define us, give us a reason to confront suffering- and so we pick something.  It can anything really.  It can be a career, a child, even a sports team, a delusion of a personal dynasty- lots of people do that.  But what Camus saw was people in 1940 were ideologies -ism’s, religions- some of which were secular. These are hidden demagogueries which he is going to illustrate in part 2 of this book.   </p><p> </p><p>And what’s demagoguery? </p><p> </p><p>Demagoguery is when a leader appeals to the lowest prejudices of people and the emotions tto create very simplistic cures for complex problems.   Its goal is to dominate others.  </p><p> </p><p>In chapter 1, Meursault is interrogated by his lawyer.  And as the questions progress they take on a sort of apparently non-connected line of questioning about whether or not Meursault believes in God.  Meursault says he doesn’t.  The lawyer returns with this line, “it was impossible; all men believe in God.  Of course, we know, anytime someone says ALL people do this, or NO ONE does that- That’s the language of demagoguery.  We can’t even say ALL people breath- because there are some, those on ventilators, that do not.  But why make a statement like that, why even talk about God at all?  What does God have to do with anything?  Well, he explains it in the next lines.. </p><p> </p><p>“That was his belief, and if he were ever to doubt it, his life would be meaningless.  “Do you want my life to be meaningless?” He shouted.  As far as I could see, it didn’t have anything to do with me, and I told him so.  But from across the table he had already thrust the crucifix in my face and was screaming irrationally, “I am a Christian.  I ask Him to forgive you your sins.  How can you not believe that He suffered for you?”  I was struck by how sincere he seemed, but I had had enough.  It was getting hotter and hotter.  As always, whenever I want to get rid of someone I’m not really listening to, I made it appear as if I agreed.   To my surprise, he acted triumphant. “You see, you see!” he said.  “You do believe, don’t you, and you’re going to place your trust in Him. Aren’t you?”  Obviously I again said no.  He fell back in his chair.” </p><p> </p><p>This is the very definition of philosophical suicide in the name of religion.  This guy is throwing out cliché after cliché in ways that cannot possibly make sense. He emotionally tries to force an agreement from Meursault because if Meursault won’t go along, HIS life, the lawyer, not Meursault, but HIS life will be meaningless.   </p><p> </p><p>And this is the game Meursault won’t play- and it won’t matter how much pressure that magistrate, the lawyer and later the priest put on him. He will rebel; he will NOT kill his own conscious.  In part 1, we see Meursault wrestle with the forces of nihilism, but here in part 2, we see him wrestle against the forces of philosophical suicide.  There is a lot of pressure to take the easy way out.  Turn off your brain.  Accept the -ism, give your life meaning by believing in something- even if you don’t.  This is what is being symbolized by this crucifix- don’t think about it- just accept it!   </p><p> </p><p>And, for me, this is so easy to understand in terms of religion.  Today it’s actually safer to talk about this in terms of religion instead of hot button current ideologies.  But both religion and secular ideologies were rampant in the Europe of the 40s.  The first world war destroyed faith in a lot of people's lives, and religion began to give way to other forms of philosophical suicide.  The atrocities in the world were always being done in the name of the greater good.  Why did young Germans kill, it wasn’t because they believed in murdering Jews per se, it was because they believed in the Motherland.  Why were millions murdered in Russia, it was in the name of Communism, the greater good.  How did Che Guevera and Fidel Castro justify killing untold numbers in Cuba?   For Camus, all of this starts at the individual level.  If life is absurd, there is no greater good.  What does it matter if you are of the left, or of the right, if you are religious or areligious, if you are of this race or that race- in the face of the absurd we are all the same.  We are all going to face the guillotine in exactly the same way- alone and with total assurance it will win.   </p><p> </p><p>It doesn’t matter what the -ism- it is not worth killing for. It is not worth lying to yourself about.  Killing is agreeing with the absurd. Lying to yourself is as well.  Camus was very consistent until the day he died about this.  Killing and violence are NEVER the answer- and ironically, he might have been killed for this idea.  Of course, nobody knows what caused the car crash that ultimately killed him in 1960 at the age of 46, but there are some very credible conspiracy theories that it was not an accident.   It’s speculation, of course, I’m not sure we will ever know, so I don’t feel justified in going into it, but if you’re interested Google it. </p><p> </p><p>Oh yes, he enraged a lot of people, but one group we know about is the KGB.  Camus wrote articles critical of the Soviet massacres in the Hungarian Revolt of 1956, and these were not well-received. But it didn’t matter.  For Camus the enemy of man is the absurd, and we should fight it with truth.  He campaigned vigorously against capital punishment.  At one point he flat out said, “I’m not cut out for politics, because I’m incapable of wanting or accepting the death of the adversary,”   </p><p> </p><p>For Camus, death starts with dishonesty about who you are, especially the kind of dishonesty where you lie to yourself about your personal worth in this world- you think you are way more important than you are- more important than another person.  At the end of chapter 1, Meursault is called the Anti-Christ which is an unusual designation- since he doesn’t seem anything like the Jesus Christ in the Bible.  But Camus sees here a secular Christ because he dies for truth.  Camus is not a Christian, so he sees Christ not as a divinity, but as a person who died because he would not play the game.  He would not be dishonest with himself and others.  That is how the analogy with Christ holds true. Camus’ idea is that both Meursault and Christ died because they stood up to a society bent on forcing them to confess lies about the nature of reality which they absolutely would not do- albeit their truths were different, but in both cases, they preferred physical death over physically freedom but mental slavery.  </p><p> </p><p>Christy, that makes a person’s head spin.  How can we possibly understand that? </p><p> </p><p>I know, it’s philosophically complex, but it’s easier to see just reading the story.  Over the course of time, prison strips every pleasure out of Meursault’s life.  If you remember, in part 1, Meursault pretty much lived a life with the goal of finding as much pleasure as possible.  His joys were smoking, sex, eating, relaxing, that sort of thing.  In jail, they strip every one of those away.  That is the punishment- but it’s also somehow where Meursault will find some sort of peace and freedom from the terrible burden of guilt that bears down on him.  He sleeps on boards; bugs crawl all over him, his bathroom is a bucket.  It is all pretty bad, but after a while, Meursault adjusts to it.    In chapter two he has this to say,  </p><p> </p><p><em>“At the time, I often thought that if I had had to live in the trunk of a dead tree, with nothing to do but look up at the sky flowering overhead, little by little I would have gotten used to it” (77). Then he remembers something his maman used to say repeatedly that you could get used to anything</em><em>.  </em> </p><p> </p><p>Which, of course, is what he does.  For a nihilist who has said that nothing matters for the entirety of the book, the biggest paradox of the entire book is that Meursault does not want to die.  He does not wish for suicide of any kind.  The law kills him because he wants freedom on his own terms, and this he can’t have.  He is killed in pursuit of life.  He is killed because he will have his philosophical freedom even if it costs him his life.   He will NOT commit suicide. Camus, in the myth of Sisyphus talks about the draw we have towards finding a meaning in a man-made construct.  He says this, “There is so much tenacious hope in the human heart.  Even the most desperate men sometimes give their consent, finally to illusion.”   </p><p>True, if Meursault has decided anything in this life, he has decided he will not be that guy, but, if he rejects nihilism, and then if goes on to reject philosophical or physical suicide of one sort or another, then what’s left?  How do you solve the reason to keep living in this world- how do you face the absurd?   This is not a question Camus knew the answer to in his 20s, so don’t expect an answer, but Camus thinks he found step one in the process- and even if you are not a nihilist or even an atheist there is something to agree with here.  Meursault’s life is going to get incredibly shortened, and we see him change significantly in part 2.  In chapter 3, we watch his trial.  It’s absolutely yet another expression of the absurd.  There is never any doubt as to whether he killed or didn’t kill the Arab, the question seems to be about if he should die for it.  There is a long list of personal friends that come to his defense, but mostly they revisit the death of his mother- and it appears that he is being tried not for the murder of the Arab but for the death of his mother and his reaction to her death.  All of it is surreal and we get a crazy frustrated feeling as we read it.  At one point in the trial, the judge calls his mother’s caretaker to the stand.  The caretaker answers questions about his time at the home after his mother’s passing.  After the caretaker finishes Meursault thinks this, and I quote, “It was then I felt a stirring go through the room and for the first time I realized that I was guilty.” </p><p>What is he guilty for?  Killing the arab?  Killing his mother. What is he talking about.  It’s ambiguous stream of conscious.   </p><p>Well, it is and much of the logic of the prosecution is convoluted.  The justification for condemning Meursault for killing a father is that he first killed a mother… </p><p> </p><p>Page 101-102.   </p><p>And so he is convicted, let’s read that..’ </p><p>107 </p><p>Camus never knew his father.  He died when Camus was 1 year old just at the beginning of WW1.  Camus knew very little bit about him either, but in an essay called Reflections on t he Guillotine, Camus writes about one of his only stories he knows about his father.  Let me read what Camus wrote in that essay, “ One of the rare things I know about him, in any case, is that he watned to witness the execution, for the first time in his life. He woke up in the middle of the night to get to the execution site, at the other end of the city, in the nidst of a great throng.  What he saw that norning, he did not say anything about to anyone.  My mother told that he came home like a gust of wind, his face overwhelmed, refused to talk, stretched a while on the bed and suddenly threw up.  He had just discovered the reality which hid under the great formulas which masked it.” </p><p>What does that mean to you? </p><p>I don’t know, but this true story is embedded in chapter five, Meursault asserts that there is nothing more important than an execution. Man versus the absurd.  He inserts a little bit of his personal life into this story.  There is something very freeing for Camus about facing death- facing the certainty of it- the absurdity of it.  It is only here after Meursault is convicted of murder that he finds strength within himself to exert any agency.  He’s going to lose his detachment and passivity.   He’s going to transcend the nihilism that has been the hallmark of his existence.  He’s going to find courage to live. And he asserts himself by refusing to see the chaplain.   </p><p>It's also here that we see him start to think through the certainty of the guillotine.  He wishes to find a way to barter with it; to cheat death somehow, but that can’t be.  Death will not be cheated.  In his case, the machine of society is already at work.  He has to embrace hopelessness.  There is no hope of freedom.  And that for Camus seems to be the key.  It’s the key to embracing life.  It’s the key to enjoying small things and not feeling compelled to find meaning in the greater good or  pursuing a delusion of immortality in one way or the other. </p><p> In his later years Camus said that he had sought reasons to transcend out of darkest nihilism.   </p><p>If you are a thinking person, regardless of your position on the rational basis for the metaphysical or transcendent,  the way to avoid nihilism is to find agency in yourself.  To create your own future.  For Camus, even if the universe doesn’t have a plan, you have consciousness.  It’s what makes  you a person, and that is a great privilege.  Don’t give that up.  Don’t kill it off.  Make a life for yourself- live.  Camus said it this way, “it is a problem of our civilization and what matters to us is to find out whether man alone, without the help of the eternal or of rationalistic thought may create his own values.” </p><p> </p><p>When the priest comes for the last time, Meursault engages him with courage and agency and emotion, unlike we’ve seen at any other time in this book.  He’s awake.  He’s alive.  His confrontation is passionate and he realizes the man he’s talking to is already dead.  Let’s read just the first paragraph of his reflection on his rant.. </p><p>Page 120 </p><p>After that rant, he calms down and sleeps. He says the wondrous peace of that sleeping summer flowed through me like a tide.  When he wakes up, he thinks of his mother for the last time.  He understands why she got engaged right at the end of her life.  He feels ready to live life all over again.  He opens himself and I quote to the indifference of the world and finds that’s he’s happy.   </p><p>You know, after all the things Camus lived through during those turbulent decades, he never lost his faith in justice, the life of the spirit and above all, the power of truth.  In a later essay titled “Letters to a German Friend” he says this, “Man is that force which ultimately cancels all tyrants and gods.  He is the force of evidence.  If nothing has any meaning, you would be right.  But there is something that still has meaning.”   In the same essay, he admits that he once had been nihilistic and thought, exactly like the Meursault of part 1 that nothing mattered.  If nothing matters than it doesn’t matter if you beat up a woman or kill a person whose name you don’t know.  It matters just about as much as getting married or getting a promotion.  But he doesn’t stay there, instead he says this, “I continue to believe that this world has no ultimate meaning.  But I know that something in it has meaning and that is man, because he is the only creature to insist on having one.  This world has at least the truth of man, and our task is to provide its justification against fate itself.  And it has no justification but man; hence he must be saved if we want to save the idea we have of life.”   </p><p>For Camus, man is nothing endowed with consciousness and the ability to have courage.  And this is where Meursault arrives, unfortunately a little too late to live courageously, or really live at all- but at least he didn’t commit suicide- he lived and died free.  And so, he walks out to meet his fate with some of the strangest words to end a novel and I quote, “I felt happy and that I was happy again.  For everything to be consummated, for me to feel less alone, I had only to wish that there be a large crowd of spectators the day of my execution and that they greet me with cries of hate.” </p><p>What does that mean?  That sounds terrible.  Why cries of hate? </p><p>Wouldn’t we all like to know.  I wish I did know.  I don’t.  And that is, obviously, Camus intent.  We know, of course, that Meursault always felt like an outsider.  He always thought nothing mattered, not even him.  But now he knows he’s wrong.  It’s not that he thinks he matters now because I don’t think he does, but he does feel pride at not succumbing to suicide of any kind.  He can be himself all the way out the door, and the larger the crowd, the better.  If we read the companion piece, “The Myth of Sisyphus” he ends that essay with this, Garry will you read it? </p><p> </p><p> “I leave Sisyphus at the foot of the mountain!  One always finds one’s burden again.  But Sisyphus teaches the higher fidelity that negates the gods and raises the rocks.  He too concludes that all is well.  This universe henceforth without a master seems to him neither sterile nor futile.  Each atom of that stone, each mineral flake of that. Night filled mountain, in itself forms a world.  The struggle. Itself towards the heights is enough to fill a man’s heart.  One must imagine Sisyphus happy.” </p><p>The Stranger is not just a book for atheists struggling with nihilism, although obviously it is clearly that.  The Stranger is about confronting the realities of your existence with intellectual honesty- the futule rocks of life that we pick up and carry up the hill just to watch them fall and must be picked up all over again.  Confront the absurd.  Doing this is not the ending point; it’s the starting point.  Don’t lie about your speckness- don’t inflate your significance, your role, resist the demagogues and don’t commit violence, …be honest at least with yourself and take courage.  Build if you want; enjoy morning coffee when you want, walk in the sun.  Take the pressure off, be honest at least with yourself... and last but not least- imagine yourself happy.   </p><p> </p><p>And so there we conclude not in the dark but in the light, perhaps we can even imagine the beautiful and bright Algerian sun.  Thank you for listening.  It’s been a difficult book to navigate, but we hope you’ve enjoyed our perspective. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Albert Camus - The Stranger - Episode 2 - The Consequences Of Meaninglessness!</title>
			<itunes:title>Albert Camus - The Stranger - Episode 2 - The Consequences Of Meaninglessness!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 02 Apr 2022 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>46:17</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2Fcdbdbdce-5589-33c9-972b-8f94afc25755/media.mp3" length="38882879" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/cdbdbdce-5589-33c9-972b-8f94afc25755</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/62a4ac88b34c850013b54867</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54867</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCeGB2w++kRIlkEx1GGVJNOMC/ft1I9irsv5+SCmEnJUA46ynS79ZJsmqCZaa+o+nnARu3CWqUIy+ddSfvUkFQovRkJH1d6tEl3mJAUo+eU2CjOD4lu1Hg8g5ncCVWJsFwahOtLDTUjKFnxpUOfu1AYjx86sonXi+HphZzEzB6STl3JpimiCM+0dhmqTV/qygEs=]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Albert Camus - The Stranger - Episode 2 - The Consequences Of Meaninglessness!Hi, I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.    And I am Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast..</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>154</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1721081448634-e03758bdc6830b09efdccd52d8b1c60a.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Albert Camus - The Stranger - Episode 2 - The Consequences Of Meaninglessness!</p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.   </p><p> </p><p>And I am Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is episode 2 in our three part series in the first work of Albert Camus’ great cycle of Absurdity- the novella, l”etranger or the Stranger also called The Outsider.  Last week we began discussing Camus’ life, his homeland Algeria, and the events- both political and personal that made him in many ways his own outsider.  We also introduced the idea that is forever associated with Camus in literary as well as philosophical circles and that is concept of the absurd.  We tried to flesh out a little bit of what that feels like,  the world the way Camus would have us understand it.  We tried to introduce it as a feeling more than an idea- although obviously it is both.  We started with famous first line, “Maman died today.  Or yesterday maybe, I don’t know.”   </p><p> </p><p>It’s absurd!!  Today..maybe yesterday!!! It’s absurd! </p><p> </p><p>And the even more important idea…”I don’t know”.  This itself launches us into a world from which some of us may never return- the world of the absurd, the world of Meursault, our absurd hero.   </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Hopefully we will fare slightly better than Meursault who I’ll tell you right now, is not famous because of the awesomeness of his outcome.  He is NOT Forrest Gump who by no design of his own winds up in the White House or making millions in the shrimp industry- although, I will say, there is something absurd about Forrest Gump. </p><p> </p><p>Christy, this is an absurd tangent   </p><p> </p><p>I KNOW!!  Absurd is a thread I could keeping pulling, but I won’t.  Instead we will pull back into the rational world because today we want to start by giving a shout out to a friend of the podcast, a man who lives far from the world of the absurd (most days, anyway), Mr. Matt Francev.  Matt teaches AP Lit and Honors English at Whittier High School in Whittier California.  His brother Dr. Peter Francev is editor of the Albert Camus Society, and a true scholar whose body of academic work focuses on the entirety of Camus’ writings- of which the cycle of the absurd is just the beginning.  Anyway, Matt reached out to us a couple of months ago, gosh I guess it was right before Christmas and asked us to feature Camus and the familiar classic The Stranger, and so we have.  Matt, this series is for you. We hope we do right by an old friend of the Francev family as we do what Camus himself might not like for us to do- paradoxically- and that is attempt to break down into manageable bite-sized pieces this overwhelming experience of living the absurd.   </p><p> </p><p>Christy, before we do that, I do want to point out something cool about where Matt is investing his life and career.  Whittier, California,  is only about fifteen miles south of LA.  That area itself is an incredibly diverse working class community- but what is unusual about the high school there is that it has - an eclectic yet notable list of alumni.  Two names on that list many recognize is Former President Richard Nixon, but also, totally outside the world of politics, John Lasseter, the creator of Pixar.  And if that wasn’t interesting enough for your average high school,  perhaps even more notably is that the school itself was the setting for Hill Valley High School – that would be the high school Michael J Fox’s parents attended in his breakout movie, Back to the Future.   How fun is that? </p><p> </p><p>So fun, I wonder how many times they’ve played Johnny B Good on the stage in the auditorium!!!   </p><p> </p><p>HA!  I wonder what the real auditorium even looks like.  Anyway, Thanks Matt, for reaching out and sharing a little of your world with us.  Today, our goal is to finish out our discussion of part 1 of this novel.  Christy, last week you told us we should very wait in anxious expectation for an episode filled with boredom and meaninglessness- and especially there at the beginning we meet that expectation. Chapter 2 is not filled with action that could be described as riveting.   </p><p> </p><p>No, not a whole lot happens in chapter 2, if you’re looking for plot, and not a whole lot happens if you’re looking for deep character or thematic development.  Basically…Not a whole lot happens.   </p><p> </p><p>NO, it starts with the day after Maman’s funeral, and We meet Marie- who will become something of a girlfriend to Meursault. Camus descriptions draw particular attention to Marie’s breasts, but these descriptions are vulgar not suggestive really.  This is not your typical romantic description from a harlequin romance, not that I’ve ever read any of those.  It clearly ends with sex but not with passion.  Sex, of course, at its minimum is an expression of excitement- even crude sit-coms go that far.   Many times, when stories feature sex, authors are expressing deep emotions.  Relationship sex is the ultimate expression of intimacy and something,  we, as humans, attach deep meaning to- but not for our absurd hero, Meursault.  For Meursault, he meets a woman, has sex with her, she goes home before he wakes, up, he smokes cigarettes in bed until 11am, he gets up to eat eggs out of a pan, and then expresses boredom with zero reflection on all that has happened over the last 48 hours to him.  Instead of reflection, his thoughts turn to the size of his apartment where he concludes it’s too big for just one person.  Again, is this guy a psychopath or a nut job? </p><p> </p><p>And yet, by now, we most likely have decided that he is not.  He’s apathetic for sure, but in a way we somehow understand.  Meursault has understood a few truths in this world and now he’s stuck- he’s gotten far enough into exploring the meaning of existence to arrive at this point of lostness.  Very intuitively, he’s hit upon this notion that human reasoning is insufficient in fulfilling the very human but fundamental desire to find unity in our world.  We want things to connect, to make sense.  The universe should mean something- there should be a plan.  And yet, there are needs in our hearts that aren’t reasonable. Logic- the things we know for sure about the world- these things are not enough to satisfy us.  Meursault keeps voicing this with the refrain, it doesn’t matter.  When he puts things in his cosmic order- he understands His mother’s death doesn’t matter- not in the grand scheme of things.  This relationship he has with this woman- it doesn’t matter.  His job-it doesn’t matter- and so his response is to detach himself from all of it.  Why should he attach himself to things that don’t matter?   What’s the point?  And yet, pointlessness is leaving him bored.  It’s also leaving him inert.  He doesn’t go anywhere or make decisions.  Why should he, nothing matters.  Camus writes, “I said the world is absurd but I was too hasty.  This world in itself is not reasonable, that is all that can be said.  But what is absurd is the confrontation of this irrational world and the wild longing for clarity whose call echoes in the human heart.  The absurd depends as much on man as it does on the world.”  In other words, it’s not that nothing matters that’s the problem.  The fact, that we keep looking for things TO matter- that’s where the craziness happens. </p><p> </p><p>In the preface of the English edition, Camus describes Meursault.  Really, he’s not describing him as much as he’s defending him.  Let me read what Camus has told us about his protagonist: </p><p> </p><p>The hero of the book is condemned because he doesn’t play the game.  In this sense he is a stranger to the society in which he lives; he drifts in the margin, in the suburb of private, solitary, sensual life.  This is why some readers are tempted to consider him as a waif.  You will have a more precise idea of this character, or one at all events in closer conformity with the intentions of the author, if you ask yourself in what way Meursault doesn’t play the game.  The answer is simple: He refuses to lie.  Lying is not only saying what is not true, and as far as the human heart is concerned, saying more than one feels.  This is what we all do every day to simplify life.  Meursault, despite appearances does not wish to simplify life.  He says what is true.  He refuses to disguise his feelings, and immediately society feels threatened….” There’s more and we don’t have time to read it all, but Camus goes on to say that Meursault is a man who and again I quote, “is poor and naked, in love with the sun which leaves no shadows.  Far from its being true that he lacks all sensibility, a deep, tenacious passion animates him, a passion for the absolute and for truth.  It is still negative truth, that truth of being and of feeling, but one without which no victory over oneself and over the world will ever be possible”.   </p><p> </p><p>Again, and this is still recapping the general idea of last week.   Meursault refuses to do what Camus calls “philosophical suicide” in his companion piece, “the myth of Sisyphus”.   He won’t buy into an easy answer that will keep him from facing reality.  Meurseualt wants to really see life with clarity- this is what Camus is calling honest- not because he doesn’t tell lies. He will lie for Raymond, as we see and likely find despicable.  But he won’t lie to Marie about loving her or to the nursing home people about wanting to see his mother.   Camus said this, and I know we’re quoting Camus’ other writings a lot, but I think they help tell his story.  He says this, “I understand then why the doctrines that explain everything to me also debilitate me at the same time.  They relieve me of the weight of my own life, and yet I must carry it alone.”  So, in other words, when explain or simplify the world to ourselves through religious terms, economic terms, political terms, whatever terms we want to, maybe we numb the burden of suffering to some degree, but the cost of that is personal honesty.  And that might not be something we should do.  The best way for me to understand this is to think in terms of The Matrix, as in the movie.  In that movie, some people didn’t know they were basically vegtables in a machine’s concoction.  But there were others that did know, but then just decided they didn’t care- they plugged themselves back in.  For Camus, that is a no-go.  You must face your own reality- knowing that it is absurd.  You just have to.   </p><p> </p><p>The Matrix is a great example.  When Camus says Meursault doesn’t lie, he means it.  Meusault won’t live in the Matrix, and just like in the movie,  this is a threat.  It makes everyone uncomfortable.  Having said that in his defense, it is not possible to read this and not be uncomfortable with Meursault, with his choices, with his inertia, with his inability to exercise any agency of any kind- especially when he witnesses and even participates in some pretty horrific things culminating in an actual death.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes- and now we have finally reached the theme for this episode.  Last week, we laid down the premise of the absurdity of life, which we’ve just revisited, we laid down the premise that we’re all just specks in the universe which creates this absurdity of life- life goes on with or without us and we eventually disappear completely-  another big point- but what bothers Camus the most, and we see it bothering Meursault- is not just those two things- it’s this third idea- if all this is true then why the heck, can I not shake this burden of guilt that the universe has laid upon me?  That is the piece that doesn’t make sense.  It’s the question that threads the narrative from beginning to end, and although it’s subtle, as guilt often is, it bears down mercilessly like the cruel and penetrating sun.   </p><p> </p><p>We pointed it out last week when it showed up on page 1 when Mersault asks off work and immediately feels compelled to justify his absence with the line, “it’s not my fault.”.  Although we didn’t point it out in the podcast, as you read chapter 1, we saw Mersault  feeling the need to defend his choice of putting his mother in the home, as if someone were judging him for that- and indeed, this week he finds out from Salomanno that people were actually judging him behind his back for that.  He feels judged for his decision not to see her dead body.  He feels guilty for drinking coffee and smoking a cigarette with the caretaker.  When his mother’s friends come in he actually says this, “For a second I had the ridiculous feeling that they were there to judge me.”   He doesn’t know his mother’s exact age.  That is highlighted- something to feel guilty about.  I point these things out because they all come back as reasons to judge him when he actually in a literal trial.  At the funeral procession, with the sun glaring down, he is confronted with a woman who says this, to him, “if you go slowly, you risk getting sunstroke.  But if you go too fast, you work up a sweat and then catch a chill inside the church.”  To which Meursault thinks this thought.. “she was right.  There is no way out.”   </p><p> </p><p>One of those statements that true on various levels- an epiphany in a way.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Yeah, I think it’s something like that.  Now we’re in chapter two, Meursault tells Marie that his mom has died.  She looks at him, as if to judge him, and he wants to again justify himself with the same line he told his boss- that it wasn’t his fault, but he decides not to.  Because now, he’s acknowledging something a little deeper- there’s been a progression here that we should follow through the story.  He says this, “you always feel a little guilty.”   </p><p> </p><p>What do you think that means?  Of course, it’s true and extremely normal to feel guilt when someone dies, especially when someone you love dies, and Meursault did love his mother.  I think that’s absolutely true, so in this case you just can’t help but feel responsible and guilty.   </p><p> </p><p>Why do you say with such assurance that Meaursault loved his mother?  He claims that they were bored with each other, and lots of people later on are going to accuse him for exactly the opposite.  </p><p> </p><p>Because I’m a big believer in ignoring what people say and paying attention to what people do.  We can see from Meursault’s behaviors that he did love his mother. And not just because he calls her maman.  But he provided for her.  The reason he sent her to the home was because he didn’t want her sitting in that house by herself.  His concern was that she was bored- he wanted what was best.  He’s clearly a man with a modest income, and yet he is her sole provider.  He provides faithfully- and there is no expression of resentment in him towards her.  He seems happy to do it.  His guilt originates in love- and I think we are going to see that there is evidence he loves Marie too, to some degree.  Meursault’s problem is not that he can’t feel.  Meursault definitely can feel.  He just can’t get his mind to wrap around what his feelings mean.  Feelings obviously aren’t rational.  That don’t have a point, and for Meursault, that’s a huge problem.   </p><p> </p><p>Honestly, Camus expressing here this idea of not conforming to society’s expectations of how you express yourself is again something that resonates with so many teenagers- all of us really- but especially teenagers.  This idea of appearing apathetic when in reality, it’s not apathy but numbness that you’re experiencing gets people in all kinds of problems.  In my world, it manifests itself with flunking grades.  How many boys, and they usually are boys- are made to sit in a chair with their teachers, their guidance counselors, and their parents- sometimes all in the same room at the same time- and the general theme of the meeting is that they are there to tell the student he simply don’t care about his learning.  They are there because they care, and they want him to understand how bad it is that he doesn’t care about his education; his family, his life- all of which can be seen through a general apathy towards school, skipping, perhaps drugs, trouble-making of one sort or another.  The student sits in agreement with the behaviors, but often the point that is incorrect is the diagnosis of apathy as the culprint- it’s simple  to say that the student just doesn’t care. But more often than not,  the problem- paradoxically,  is the opposite.  It’s the caring that causes the  jam with failing grades and the other self-sabotaging behaviors.   </p><p> </p><p>I’ve been in hundreds of those meetings myself.  And the irony is in the pointlessness of it all.  The student feels guilty.  That’s never the problem.  We can see that they feel guilty.  Sometimes they may even cry.  Often they feel badly for making their mothers come up to school at 6:30 in the morning (in Memphis that’s when these meetings are always held).  They feel badly for not being able to make themselves do the work.  They feel badly for the bad grades, the school skipping, the vaping in the bathroom, whatever it is.  They feel badly for the shame of the confrontation.  The feeling of guilt is definitely overwhelming, but what does that do?  When has guilt ever been a good motivator for success?  As with Meursault, guilt, especially generalized guilt, usually escalates into other things. </p><p> </p><p>Camus makes our absurd hero wrestle with this absurd problem.  And if I were a character in the story, I’d be fussing at Meursault non-stop, although, I already know it would be futile.  I can already hear myself, “Treat that girl better.  Take that promotion.  Stop hanging out with that garbage of a human.”    But, in my estimation, Meursault runs hard in the wrong direction- or at least not the direction, I would want him to go if I were his mother.  He runs straight into his feelings of guilt and pushes them to their most extreme point.  Let’s watch how this happens with each engagement.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, the next engagement of note for me is Meursault running into his old neighbor Salamano and his dog.  The relationship Salamano has with his dog is one Camus is strangely interested in>. He describes the man and his dog almost like a miserable old married couple.   </p><p> </p><p>Page 26-27 </p><p> </p><p>Christy, what are we supposed to make of this? </p><p> </p><p>Well, that’s always the question with Camus, isn’t it?  What are we supposed to make of it.  I find myself judging this man because he’s cruel to his dog.  But Meursault won’t do that.  He doesn’t want to be judged, so he doesn’t judge Salamano- just like he won’t judge Raymond- and Raymond is absolutely one of the most terrible people in all of literature.  I would stack him up against Katherine Earnshaw, or Napoleon the Pig, or Jack from Lord of the flies.   </p><p> </p><p>OH my, that is a lovely cast of characters.  Yes, he’s a terrible person.  He’s a pimp, or at least seems to be.  He beats the woman he lives with to the point that she bleeds- and yet Meursault won’t judge him.  In fact, later on he helps him.  </p><p> </p><p>Yes, that irks me. He writes a letter for him.  He lies for him.  At one point Raymond asks Meursault what he thinks about all the horrible things he’s done and plans on doing to the Moorish girl he’s abusing, and Meursault flat out refuses to make any moral judgements.  He has no empathy for the girl, either.  He said he didn’t think anything but thought it was interesting.  Talk about what comes across to the reader as absurd- his reaction to me is absurd.  But after all of this, Camus only observes- at the end of chapter 3, we read only this, “All I could hear was the pounding in my ears.  I stood there, motionless.  And in old Salamano’s room, the dog whimpering softly.”   </p><p> </p><p>As Meursault absorbs what I would consider to be two very obvious expressions of evil in the world- Camus creates what he calls a “divorce between the world as it is and man’s conception of the world as it ought to be”.  What he’s describing here is the world as it is, and not the world as I want it to be where pets and women are held in places of tenderness- where respect for life itself is highly regarded and where raw power isn’t exercised so mercilessly.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And yet, if life doesn’t matter, as Meursault understands that it doesn’t, if speckness is a reality, as it clearly is, if we feel guilt for things we aren’t really guilty for because of some irrational force from the universe, then what difference does it make if a man abuses his dog and beats a woman he’s had sex with mercilessly and violently? It just doesn’t matter.   Moral distinctives don’t matter. </p><p> </p><p>Yikes- this is deeply negative stuff.   </p><p> </p><p>Oh yes, and the offense doesn’t end there.  In chapter 4, we circle back to Marie.  The romance between these two is every bit as absurd as the violence we saw in chapter 3.  Meursault, wants Marie, as in the sexual sense, when he see her in a red and white dress (make of those colors what you will); he notes her breasts again, btw- and I’m not sure how to understand all of that. But anyway,  They spend the day and night together; it’s all very sensual.  The next morning, instead of cutting out before Meursault wakes up, Marie sticks around.  Meursault goes out to get some meat for them and then we have an odd juxtaposition of observations.  Let’s read these: </p><p> </p><p>Page 35-36 </p><p> </p><p>I agree with Marie.  It IS terrible.  But Meursault doesn’t make judgements.  He doesn’t say anything.  He is an outsider.  He is a stranger.  For Meursault, he couldn’t see that any of it mattered to him.  Why should it? </p><p> </p><p> I think he believes that is the rational thing to believe, but I think there is something about this absurdity that refuses to let him find peace.  In chapter 6 his boss basically offers him a big promotion.  He is offered an opportunity to work in Paris, to travel, to do all the things, we would ascribe as being important.  Meursault’s reaction to this offer is as apathetic as his reaction to Raymond beating the pulp out of his mistress.  He says to his boss that he isn’t interested in a change of life.  He says One life is as good as another.  He’s not dissatisfied with his life there in Algiers.  But here’s the crux of it.  It just doesn’t matter.  None of it mattered.  For the absurd hero, that’s where you get to with everything.  He says this same thing when Marie revisits their relationship.   </p><p> </p><p>Page 41-42 </p><p> </p><p>It’s turning into a refrain- nothing matters- nothing matters- nothing matters.  Meursault dwells in a lot of silence- for the very reason that nothing matters.  He explains nothing because there’s nothing to explain.  He expresses almost no feelings to us, his readers, but ironically, as we will see during his trial, everyone that he knows defends him as being a pretty decent human being.  Fpr the most part, he does right by the people in his life: his mother, Marie, Raymond, Salomano, even Celeste the lady from the diner.  That is not the problem.  For Meaursalt, the  problem is not that whether he loved or didn’t love his mother- the problem is that it doesn’t matter if he did or didn.t.  He doesn’t matter if he loves Marie.  He’s happy to marry her if she wants, but really the fact they they love or don’t love, marry or don’t marry- it just doesn’t matter.  And on and on he goes with everything in the world. For Camus, this reality, that can make you dizzy if you go around and around about it – has to be where you start if you want to break out of the cycle of the absurd.  You have to start at this point of being rationally honest.  The problem is, once you find yourself at this basic existential understanding that life doesn’t care about you- now you have the problems Meurault is facing?  At that point, How do you prevent total boredom?  How do you even make decisions?  The outcomes don’t matter.   And these are tje two constant realities we see in Meursault’s life and which I find incredibly annoying.  He can’t care, and he can’t decide anything for himself.  He lets everyone else in the world make the decisions seemingly because he doesn’t see any difference between one course of action versus another.  He feels just as guilty at every point.  He figures if I don’t care, and you do, we’ll just do what you want.   Why not? His goal is to escape that guilty feeling, but the universe won’t let him.   </p><p> </p><p>This is the Meursault of part 1, and this is the Meursault that arrives on a beach, shoots a man, and then allows us to walk away from the passage, wondering if it was his fault that he just killed a man who he likely didn’t know his name or hold anything againt. </p><p>   </p><p>Ironically, for me, the day of the murder is really the happiest day in the entire story, so much so that out of no where we see Meursault having the thought and I quote, “for the first time, maybe, I really thought I was going to get married.”  He’s thinking in the future and not in the exact present moment only. </p><p> </p><p>If we think about it in terms of guilt, which I think we should do, we can see this book being about three deaths for which Meursault considers in regard to his own guilt.  In the first instance, Meursault is connected to and held responsible for the death of a woman he did not kill, a woman he loved.  That is sentence one.   The second death is the death of a person that Maursault is 100% responsible for killing but for whose death he did not wish nor even intend.  In this case,  we are made to question the degree to which he is responsible for what he did.  There’s no question, he pulled the trigger.   There is no question he was not provoked.  Meursault is at fault.  The final death will be his own in part two, and it is in facing this final death that Meursault finds some semblance of happiness, peace- and incredibly absolution of guilty.. and it’s not because he has a secret death wish- he absolutely does not commit suicide- but he’d rather face the guillotine than live dishonestly- and it is in facing hopelessness that he finds some sort of higher calling- although, again, if I’d been his mother, I’d say, I’m glad for your higher calling, son, but play the game a little bit.  Because honestly, it seems obvious, if he had just played the game a little bit, he could have gotten out of the string events that lead to the guillotine.   </p><p> </p><p>For sure, as we know from history, in the context of colonialism, the murder of an Arab by a Frenchman would not have been considered a serious crime.  Again, if you read Things Fall Apart with us, we saw that play out in that book as well.  In most cases, something like this, with just a little cooperation from the defendant, would have been handled to ensure minimal penalty….but Camus won’t let Meursault play the game.  He seems to want us to look at the culpability of this crime in a strange way.  We are not meant to feel sympathy for the Arab and his family- that is for sure- they don’t even play into our understanding of events at all.  We are interested in only the forces at play in Meursault.  This is not a story about a man versus man conflict.  We are dealing with forces that are greater than just a man.  So why do we have a baseless and senseless murder?   </p><p> </p><p>Yeah, this is where I feel like I’m wading into the philosophical weeds that could get me in trouble with scholars who have so many different opinions on how to answer that question.  Dang Camus, with his description style leaves so much ambiguity.  He plays around with symbols and forces us to draw some very personal conclusions.  There is room to argue, but I will have a go at it this murder scene- because it is here that we are arrive at the fullness of absurdity.  Nothing is more absurd than death- in fact that is what defines absurdity- we yearn for life but we eventually get death.  So, let’s look at this one.  For, the murderer- the name Meursaultis interesting as to how it breaks down when we translate it into English.  It literally could be translated two ways mer- means sea- salt is salt- so this name could mean sea-salt- or it could mean it could mean mer- as in the present tesne of I die.  And  salt if it doesn’t meant salt as in what we put on fries could mean salt- as in I leap.  This name coule be translated “die leap”- let me just throw that at you- is the absurd hero Meursault a man who is taking a leap towards the ultimate absurdity itself- death.   </p><p> </p><p>Okay- let’s say he is.  But why?  Why do that?  One thing you can say about Meursault is that he’s not really an unhappy person.  He’s not dissatisfied.  He’s not greedy.  He actually expresses a great deal of satisfaction and even happiness.   </p><p> </p><p>True- all of that is true- but think of the first sentence of the myth of sysyphys- what does Camus think is the only question really worth asking.  Should I commit suicide?  Meursault is all those things, but at the same time,  he can’t escape are guilt, boredom and inertia.  That’s the trifecta.  He probably could handle a lot of suffering, people do- but they have a hard time handling guilt, boredome and inertia.  If we want to put it in terms that a Christian might understand, you might say that Camus is trying to understand, explain and overcome what Christians call “original sin”- I am guilty by my nature- not by my behavior.  This is irrational and for for Meursault it’s an impasse.  He wants out of that conundrum.  It makes him extremely uncomfortable.  The scenes on the beach are full of sun and are incredible uncomfortable from the moment Raymond pulls out the gun – the sun stops the world- there is the sea, the sand, the sun, silence.  There is intense heat.   </p><p> </p><p>Let’s read it </p><p> </p><p>Page 58/59 </p><p> </p><p>The sun made him do it.  What does that mean? </p><p> </p><p>Isn’t that the million dollar question?  Camus makes Meursault innocent here.  He doesn’t hold him responsible.  The sun’s responsible.  And yet, he’s not innocent, obviously.  He’s guilty by choice.  He shoots the Arab once, then he pauses then he shoots him four more times.  Camus carefully creates a separation between the arguable involuntary shot and then the four that were absolutely on purpose.  Meursault actually stopped after the first shot and then starts up again.  This is about assuming guilt.  Meursault wants something with this.   He wants to be guilty- to understand himself as being guilty.  Where before nothing meant anything- as he said over and over again- he has now committed a specific offense for which there is a concrete association with guilt.  Meursault had not wanted to look at his mother’s dead body- he didn’t understand why he felt that generalized guilt, but here Meursault understands.  He looks and to use his words, He knows he has broken the equilibrium of the day.  He has come to feel responsible.   </p><p> </p><p>And I know I’m getting ahead, but my mind goes here, to Camus’ later writing, in The Rebel, he says “Conscience comes to light with revolt.”  This feels like revolt against the universe.  Against, God, if you will.   </p><p> </p><p>Definitely.  It is, and it is rebellion and revolt.  These will be the themed for episode 3 as we try to break down part 2 of the book- which IS the optimistic side- and we will find one.  At the end of part one, Meursault will not say anything.  He reacts in silence. Shooting the Arab four more times was like “knocking four quick times on the door of unhappiness.”   </p><p> </p><p>Well, I guess he’s not happy about killing the Arab.  There was no vengeance; no thrill or blood thirst.  Just the door of unhappiness on a day that had been actually pretty happy. </p><p> </p><p>Yeah, I think so.  Some say there will always have to wade through unhappiness to get to consciousness and the peace on the other side.  I think Camus leans this way.  The sun, if we cannot figure out or agree on what it symbolizes- if nothing else expresses something that is subjugating our hero and from which he finally feels an overwhelming compulsion to revolt.  He knows it won’t help.  He knows he can’t escape the sun, but this metaphysical need to fight back is the sentiment.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And so we see, for the first time our apathetic character that can never do anything on his own accord- finally act upon the world.  It’s a negative act to be sure.   </p><p> </p><p>A terrible act…and one which will come at a cost…but for Camus…that’s the beauty of art.  Meursault’s act is necessary- and not just for him, but for us as well.  We cannot confront the absurdity of our lives without assistance.  In some ways, Meursault’s murder of the Arab is the act of conscious for us too, and if we can arrive at it with the aid of art, perhaps we can also push through the door into consciousness without the four condemning knocks of unhappiness-or at least without their stinging consequences. </p><p> </p><p>Goodness, Christy, that is really living vicariously…I think I just heard you say, if we feel the need to murder the universe, read this book and let Camus do it for us, to avoid all the messy clean up of an Agatha Christie style detective story.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes, I think maybe it’s something like that. </p><p> </p><p>Well, there you go.  Next week, we will walk with Meursault through the long and claustrophobic trial scene and watch his world play out in yet another set of strange metaphysical contradictions.   </p><p> </p><p>The absurd conclusion to the absurd!!!   </p><p> </p><p>So, thanks for listening….yadayayada </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>We cannot confront the absurd without assistance.  This is what art is designed to do.”In this universe the work of art is then the sole change of keeping this consciousness and of fixing its adventures.”  Art succeeds where reason fails. Art succeeds because it does not explain or sovle.  It just experiences and describes.”  It is inductive.   </p><p> </p><p>“the novel creates destintiy to suit any eventuality.  In this way it competes with creation and p, provisionally, conquers death…  “It expresses a metaphysical need.”  Art provides a sense of unity.  That’s why symbols are important.  They are ambigiuous.  Camus believes we can only think in images.   </p><p> </p><p>In the human condition  “there is a basic absurdity as well as an implacable nobility.”  Symbols oscillate between the natural and the extraordinary- the individual and the universal.   The image as a parable: the attempt to express the undefineable nature of feeling by what is obvius and undefinable in concrete things.” </p><p> </p><p>What characterizies our century is not so much the need to rebuild the world as to rethink it.” </p><p> </p><p>Camus was concerned that language had become estranged from reality- like Orwell.  He quoted Isaiah from the Bible and said this, “the day when crime dons the apparel of innocence- through a curious transposition peculiar to our times- it is innocence that is called upon to justify itself”.    He wanted authentic social and political communities to have the lucity to call good and evil by their right names.    Revolt is a reaction against human suffering and injustice.  It begins in solitude but progresses into an act of solidarity in the name of all men and women.  Rebellion is constitutive of human nature.  “In order to exist, man must rebel,”.  “When rebellion, in rage or intoxication, adopts the attitude of ‘all or nothing’ and the negation of all existence and all human nature, it is at this point that it denies itself…rebellion’s demand is unity.” </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Albert Camus - The Stranger - Episode 2 - The Consequences Of Meaninglessness!</p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.   </p><p> </p><p>And I am Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is episode 2 in our three part series in the first work of Albert Camus’ great cycle of Absurdity- the novella, l”etranger or the Stranger also called The Outsider.  Last week we began discussing Camus’ life, his homeland Algeria, and the events- both political and personal that made him in many ways his own outsider.  We also introduced the idea that is forever associated with Camus in literary as well as philosophical circles and that is concept of the absurd.  We tried to flesh out a little bit of what that feels like,  the world the way Camus would have us understand it.  We tried to introduce it as a feeling more than an idea- although obviously it is both.  We started with famous first line, “Maman died today.  Or yesterday maybe, I don’t know.”   </p><p> </p><p>It’s absurd!!  Today..maybe yesterday!!! It’s absurd! </p><p> </p><p>And the even more important idea…”I don’t know”.  This itself launches us into a world from which some of us may never return- the world of the absurd, the world of Meursault, our absurd hero.   </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Hopefully we will fare slightly better than Meursault who I’ll tell you right now, is not famous because of the awesomeness of his outcome.  He is NOT Forrest Gump who by no design of his own winds up in the White House or making millions in the shrimp industry- although, I will say, there is something absurd about Forrest Gump. </p><p> </p><p>Christy, this is an absurd tangent   </p><p> </p><p>I KNOW!!  Absurd is a thread I could keeping pulling, but I won’t.  Instead we will pull back into the rational world because today we want to start by giving a shout out to a friend of the podcast, a man who lives far from the world of the absurd (most days, anyway), Mr. Matt Francev.  Matt teaches AP Lit and Honors English at Whittier High School in Whittier California.  His brother Dr. Peter Francev is editor of the Albert Camus Society, and a true scholar whose body of academic work focuses on the entirety of Camus’ writings- of which the cycle of the absurd is just the beginning.  Anyway, Matt reached out to us a couple of months ago, gosh I guess it was right before Christmas and asked us to feature Camus and the familiar classic The Stranger, and so we have.  Matt, this series is for you. We hope we do right by an old friend of the Francev family as we do what Camus himself might not like for us to do- paradoxically- and that is attempt to break down into manageable bite-sized pieces this overwhelming experience of living the absurd.   </p><p> </p><p>Christy, before we do that, I do want to point out something cool about where Matt is investing his life and career.  Whittier, California,  is only about fifteen miles south of LA.  That area itself is an incredibly diverse working class community- but what is unusual about the high school there is that it has - an eclectic yet notable list of alumni.  Two names on that list many recognize is Former President Richard Nixon, but also, totally outside the world of politics, John Lasseter, the creator of Pixar.  And if that wasn’t interesting enough for your average high school,  perhaps even more notably is that the school itself was the setting for Hill Valley High School – that would be the high school Michael J Fox’s parents attended in his breakout movie, Back to the Future.   How fun is that? </p><p> </p><p>So fun, I wonder how many times they’ve played Johnny B Good on the stage in the auditorium!!!   </p><p> </p><p>HA!  I wonder what the real auditorium even looks like.  Anyway, Thanks Matt, for reaching out and sharing a little of your world with us.  Today, our goal is to finish out our discussion of part 1 of this novel.  Christy, last week you told us we should very wait in anxious expectation for an episode filled with boredom and meaninglessness- and especially there at the beginning we meet that expectation. Chapter 2 is not filled with action that could be described as riveting.   </p><p> </p><p>No, not a whole lot happens in chapter 2, if you’re looking for plot, and not a whole lot happens if you’re looking for deep character or thematic development.  Basically…Not a whole lot happens.   </p><p> </p><p>NO, it starts with the day after Maman’s funeral, and We meet Marie- who will become something of a girlfriend to Meursault. Camus descriptions draw particular attention to Marie’s breasts, but these descriptions are vulgar not suggestive really.  This is not your typical romantic description from a harlequin romance, not that I’ve ever read any of those.  It clearly ends with sex but not with passion.  Sex, of course, at its minimum is an expression of excitement- even crude sit-coms go that far.   Many times, when stories feature sex, authors are expressing deep emotions.  Relationship sex is the ultimate expression of intimacy and something,  we, as humans, attach deep meaning to- but not for our absurd hero, Meursault.  For Meursault, he meets a woman, has sex with her, she goes home before he wakes, up, he smokes cigarettes in bed until 11am, he gets up to eat eggs out of a pan, and then expresses boredom with zero reflection on all that has happened over the last 48 hours to him.  Instead of reflection, his thoughts turn to the size of his apartment where he concludes it’s too big for just one person.  Again, is this guy a psychopath or a nut job? </p><p> </p><p>And yet, by now, we most likely have decided that he is not.  He’s apathetic for sure, but in a way we somehow understand.  Meursault has understood a few truths in this world and now he’s stuck- he’s gotten far enough into exploring the meaning of existence to arrive at this point of lostness.  Very intuitively, he’s hit upon this notion that human reasoning is insufficient in fulfilling the very human but fundamental desire to find unity in our world.  We want things to connect, to make sense.  The universe should mean something- there should be a plan.  And yet, there are needs in our hearts that aren’t reasonable. Logic- the things we know for sure about the world- these things are not enough to satisfy us.  Meursault keeps voicing this with the refrain, it doesn’t matter.  When he puts things in his cosmic order- he understands His mother’s death doesn’t matter- not in the grand scheme of things.  This relationship he has with this woman- it doesn’t matter.  His job-it doesn’t matter- and so his response is to detach himself from all of it.  Why should he attach himself to things that don’t matter?   What’s the point?  And yet, pointlessness is leaving him bored.  It’s also leaving him inert.  He doesn’t go anywhere or make decisions.  Why should he, nothing matters.  Camus writes, “I said the world is absurd but I was too hasty.  This world in itself is not reasonable, that is all that can be said.  But what is absurd is the confrontation of this irrational world and the wild longing for clarity whose call echoes in the human heart.  The absurd depends as much on man as it does on the world.”  In other words, it’s not that nothing matters that’s the problem.  The fact, that we keep looking for things TO matter- that’s where the craziness happens. </p><p> </p><p>In the preface of the English edition, Camus describes Meursault.  Really, he’s not describing him as much as he’s defending him.  Let me read what Camus has told us about his protagonist: </p><p> </p><p>The hero of the book is condemned because he doesn’t play the game.  In this sense he is a stranger to the society in which he lives; he drifts in the margin, in the suburb of private, solitary, sensual life.  This is why some readers are tempted to consider him as a waif.  You will have a more precise idea of this character, or one at all events in closer conformity with the intentions of the author, if you ask yourself in what way Meursault doesn’t play the game.  The answer is simple: He refuses to lie.  Lying is not only saying what is not true, and as far as the human heart is concerned, saying more than one feels.  This is what we all do every day to simplify life.  Meursault, despite appearances does not wish to simplify life.  He says what is true.  He refuses to disguise his feelings, and immediately society feels threatened….” There’s more and we don’t have time to read it all, but Camus goes on to say that Meursault is a man who and again I quote, “is poor and naked, in love with the sun which leaves no shadows.  Far from its being true that he lacks all sensibility, a deep, tenacious passion animates him, a passion for the absolute and for truth.  It is still negative truth, that truth of being and of feeling, but one without which no victory over oneself and over the world will ever be possible”.   </p><p> </p><p>Again, and this is still recapping the general idea of last week.   Meursault refuses to do what Camus calls “philosophical suicide” in his companion piece, “the myth of Sisyphus”.   He won’t buy into an easy answer that will keep him from facing reality.  Meurseualt wants to really see life with clarity- this is what Camus is calling honest- not because he doesn’t tell lies. He will lie for Raymond, as we see and likely find despicable.  But he won’t lie to Marie about loving her or to the nursing home people about wanting to see his mother.   Camus said this, and I know we’re quoting Camus’ other writings a lot, but I think they help tell his story.  He says this, “I understand then why the doctrines that explain everything to me also debilitate me at the same time.  They relieve me of the weight of my own life, and yet I must carry it alone.”  So, in other words, when explain or simplify the world to ourselves through religious terms, economic terms, political terms, whatever terms we want to, maybe we numb the burden of suffering to some degree, but the cost of that is personal honesty.  And that might not be something we should do.  The best way for me to understand this is to think in terms of The Matrix, as in the movie.  In that movie, some people didn’t know they were basically vegtables in a machine’s concoction.  But there were others that did know, but then just decided they didn’t care- they plugged themselves back in.  For Camus, that is a no-go.  You must face your own reality- knowing that it is absurd.  You just have to.   </p><p> </p><p>The Matrix is a great example.  When Camus says Meursault doesn’t lie, he means it.  Meusault won’t live in the Matrix, and just like in the movie,  this is a threat.  It makes everyone uncomfortable.  Having said that in his defense, it is not possible to read this and not be uncomfortable with Meursault, with his choices, with his inertia, with his inability to exercise any agency of any kind- especially when he witnesses and even participates in some pretty horrific things culminating in an actual death.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes- and now we have finally reached the theme for this episode.  Last week, we laid down the premise of the absurdity of life, which we’ve just revisited, we laid down the premise that we’re all just specks in the universe which creates this absurdity of life- life goes on with or without us and we eventually disappear completely-  another big point- but what bothers Camus the most, and we see it bothering Meursault- is not just those two things- it’s this third idea- if all this is true then why the heck, can I not shake this burden of guilt that the universe has laid upon me?  That is the piece that doesn’t make sense.  It’s the question that threads the narrative from beginning to end, and although it’s subtle, as guilt often is, it bears down mercilessly like the cruel and penetrating sun.   </p><p> </p><p>We pointed it out last week when it showed up on page 1 when Mersault asks off work and immediately feels compelled to justify his absence with the line, “it’s not my fault.”.  Although we didn’t point it out in the podcast, as you read chapter 1, we saw Mersault  feeling the need to defend his choice of putting his mother in the home, as if someone were judging him for that- and indeed, this week he finds out from Salomanno that people were actually judging him behind his back for that.  He feels judged for his decision not to see her dead body.  He feels guilty for drinking coffee and smoking a cigarette with the caretaker.  When his mother’s friends come in he actually says this, “For a second I had the ridiculous feeling that they were there to judge me.”   He doesn’t know his mother’s exact age.  That is highlighted- something to feel guilty about.  I point these things out because they all come back as reasons to judge him when he actually in a literal trial.  At the funeral procession, with the sun glaring down, he is confronted with a woman who says this, to him, “if you go slowly, you risk getting sunstroke.  But if you go too fast, you work up a sweat and then catch a chill inside the church.”  To which Meursault thinks this thought.. “she was right.  There is no way out.”   </p><p> </p><p>One of those statements that true on various levels- an epiphany in a way.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Yeah, I think it’s something like that.  Now we’re in chapter two, Meursault tells Marie that his mom has died.  She looks at him, as if to judge him, and he wants to again justify himself with the same line he told his boss- that it wasn’t his fault, but he decides not to.  Because now, he’s acknowledging something a little deeper- there’s been a progression here that we should follow through the story.  He says this, “you always feel a little guilty.”   </p><p> </p><p>What do you think that means?  Of course, it’s true and extremely normal to feel guilt when someone dies, especially when someone you love dies, and Meursault did love his mother.  I think that’s absolutely true, so in this case you just can’t help but feel responsible and guilty.   </p><p> </p><p>Why do you say with such assurance that Meaursault loved his mother?  He claims that they were bored with each other, and lots of people later on are going to accuse him for exactly the opposite.  </p><p> </p><p>Because I’m a big believer in ignoring what people say and paying attention to what people do.  We can see from Meursault’s behaviors that he did love his mother. And not just because he calls her maman.  But he provided for her.  The reason he sent her to the home was because he didn’t want her sitting in that house by herself.  His concern was that she was bored- he wanted what was best.  He’s clearly a man with a modest income, and yet he is her sole provider.  He provides faithfully- and there is no expression of resentment in him towards her.  He seems happy to do it.  His guilt originates in love- and I think we are going to see that there is evidence he loves Marie too, to some degree.  Meursault’s problem is not that he can’t feel.  Meursault definitely can feel.  He just can’t get his mind to wrap around what his feelings mean.  Feelings obviously aren’t rational.  That don’t have a point, and for Meursault, that’s a huge problem.   </p><p> </p><p>Honestly, Camus expressing here this idea of not conforming to society’s expectations of how you express yourself is again something that resonates with so many teenagers- all of us really- but especially teenagers.  This idea of appearing apathetic when in reality, it’s not apathy but numbness that you’re experiencing gets people in all kinds of problems.  In my world, it manifests itself with flunking grades.  How many boys, and they usually are boys- are made to sit in a chair with their teachers, their guidance counselors, and their parents- sometimes all in the same room at the same time- and the general theme of the meeting is that they are there to tell the student he simply don’t care about his learning.  They are there because they care, and they want him to understand how bad it is that he doesn’t care about his education; his family, his life- all of which can be seen through a general apathy towards school, skipping, perhaps drugs, trouble-making of one sort or another.  The student sits in agreement with the behaviors, but often the point that is incorrect is the diagnosis of apathy as the culprint- it’s simple  to say that the student just doesn’t care. But more often than not,  the problem- paradoxically,  is the opposite.  It’s the caring that causes the  jam with failing grades and the other self-sabotaging behaviors.   </p><p> </p><p>I’ve been in hundreds of those meetings myself.  And the irony is in the pointlessness of it all.  The student feels guilty.  That’s never the problem.  We can see that they feel guilty.  Sometimes they may even cry.  Often they feel badly for making their mothers come up to school at 6:30 in the morning (in Memphis that’s when these meetings are always held).  They feel badly for not being able to make themselves do the work.  They feel badly for the bad grades, the school skipping, the vaping in the bathroom, whatever it is.  They feel badly for the shame of the confrontation.  The feeling of guilt is definitely overwhelming, but what does that do?  When has guilt ever been a good motivator for success?  As with Meursault, guilt, especially generalized guilt, usually escalates into other things. </p><p> </p><p>Camus makes our absurd hero wrestle with this absurd problem.  And if I were a character in the story, I’d be fussing at Meursault non-stop, although, I already know it would be futile.  I can already hear myself, “Treat that girl better.  Take that promotion.  Stop hanging out with that garbage of a human.”    But, in my estimation, Meursault runs hard in the wrong direction- or at least not the direction, I would want him to go if I were his mother.  He runs straight into his feelings of guilt and pushes them to their most extreme point.  Let’s watch how this happens with each engagement.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, the next engagement of note for me is Meursault running into his old neighbor Salamano and his dog.  The relationship Salamano has with his dog is one Camus is strangely interested in>. He describes the man and his dog almost like a miserable old married couple.   </p><p> </p><p>Page 26-27 </p><p> </p><p>Christy, what are we supposed to make of this? </p><p> </p><p>Well, that’s always the question with Camus, isn’t it?  What are we supposed to make of it.  I find myself judging this man because he’s cruel to his dog.  But Meursault won’t do that.  He doesn’t want to be judged, so he doesn’t judge Salamano- just like he won’t judge Raymond- and Raymond is absolutely one of the most terrible people in all of literature.  I would stack him up against Katherine Earnshaw, or Napoleon the Pig, or Jack from Lord of the flies.   </p><p> </p><p>OH my, that is a lovely cast of characters.  Yes, he’s a terrible person.  He’s a pimp, or at least seems to be.  He beats the woman he lives with to the point that she bleeds- and yet Meursault won’t judge him.  In fact, later on he helps him.  </p><p> </p><p>Yes, that irks me. He writes a letter for him.  He lies for him.  At one point Raymond asks Meursault what he thinks about all the horrible things he’s done and plans on doing to the Moorish girl he’s abusing, and Meursault flat out refuses to make any moral judgements.  He has no empathy for the girl, either.  He said he didn’t think anything but thought it was interesting.  Talk about what comes across to the reader as absurd- his reaction to me is absurd.  But after all of this, Camus only observes- at the end of chapter 3, we read only this, “All I could hear was the pounding in my ears.  I stood there, motionless.  And in old Salamano’s room, the dog whimpering softly.”   </p><p> </p><p>As Meursault absorbs what I would consider to be two very obvious expressions of evil in the world- Camus creates what he calls a “divorce between the world as it is and man’s conception of the world as it ought to be”.  What he’s describing here is the world as it is, and not the world as I want it to be where pets and women are held in places of tenderness- where respect for life itself is highly regarded and where raw power isn’t exercised so mercilessly.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And yet, if life doesn’t matter, as Meursault understands that it doesn’t, if speckness is a reality, as it clearly is, if we feel guilt for things we aren’t really guilty for because of some irrational force from the universe, then what difference does it make if a man abuses his dog and beats a woman he’s had sex with mercilessly and violently? It just doesn’t matter.   Moral distinctives don’t matter. </p><p> </p><p>Yikes- this is deeply negative stuff.   </p><p> </p><p>Oh yes, and the offense doesn’t end there.  In chapter 4, we circle back to Marie.  The romance between these two is every bit as absurd as the violence we saw in chapter 3.  Meursault, wants Marie, as in the sexual sense, when he see her in a red and white dress (make of those colors what you will); he notes her breasts again, btw- and I’m not sure how to understand all of that. But anyway,  They spend the day and night together; it’s all very sensual.  The next morning, instead of cutting out before Meursault wakes up, Marie sticks around.  Meursault goes out to get some meat for them and then we have an odd juxtaposition of observations.  Let’s read these: </p><p> </p><p>Page 35-36 </p><p> </p><p>I agree with Marie.  It IS terrible.  But Meursault doesn’t make judgements.  He doesn’t say anything.  He is an outsider.  He is a stranger.  For Meursault, he couldn’t see that any of it mattered to him.  Why should it? </p><p> </p><p> I think he believes that is the rational thing to believe, but I think there is something about this absurdity that refuses to let him find peace.  In chapter 6 his boss basically offers him a big promotion.  He is offered an opportunity to work in Paris, to travel, to do all the things, we would ascribe as being important.  Meursault’s reaction to this offer is as apathetic as his reaction to Raymond beating the pulp out of his mistress.  He says to his boss that he isn’t interested in a change of life.  He says One life is as good as another.  He’s not dissatisfied with his life there in Algiers.  But here’s the crux of it.  It just doesn’t matter.  None of it mattered.  For the absurd hero, that’s where you get to with everything.  He says this same thing when Marie revisits their relationship.   </p><p> </p><p>Page 41-42 </p><p> </p><p>It’s turning into a refrain- nothing matters- nothing matters- nothing matters.  Meursault dwells in a lot of silence- for the very reason that nothing matters.  He explains nothing because there’s nothing to explain.  He expresses almost no feelings to us, his readers, but ironically, as we will see during his trial, everyone that he knows defends him as being a pretty decent human being.  Fpr the most part, he does right by the people in his life: his mother, Marie, Raymond, Salomano, even Celeste the lady from the diner.  That is not the problem.  For Meaursalt, the  problem is not that whether he loved or didn’t love his mother- the problem is that it doesn’t matter if he did or didn.t.  He doesn’t matter if he loves Marie.  He’s happy to marry her if she wants, but really the fact they they love or don’t love, marry or don’t marry- it just doesn’t matter.  And on and on he goes with everything in the world. For Camus, this reality, that can make you dizzy if you go around and around about it – has to be where you start if you want to break out of the cycle of the absurd.  You have to start at this point of being rationally honest.  The problem is, once you find yourself at this basic existential understanding that life doesn’t care about you- now you have the problems Meurault is facing?  At that point, How do you prevent total boredom?  How do you even make decisions?  The outcomes don’t matter.   And these are tje two constant realities we see in Meursault’s life and which I find incredibly annoying.  He can’t care, and he can’t decide anything for himself.  He lets everyone else in the world make the decisions seemingly because he doesn’t see any difference between one course of action versus another.  He feels just as guilty at every point.  He figures if I don’t care, and you do, we’ll just do what you want.   Why not? His goal is to escape that guilty feeling, but the universe won’t let him.   </p><p> </p><p>This is the Meursault of part 1, and this is the Meursault that arrives on a beach, shoots a man, and then allows us to walk away from the passage, wondering if it was his fault that he just killed a man who he likely didn’t know his name or hold anything againt. </p><p>   </p><p>Ironically, for me, the day of the murder is really the happiest day in the entire story, so much so that out of no where we see Meursault having the thought and I quote, “for the first time, maybe, I really thought I was going to get married.”  He’s thinking in the future and not in the exact present moment only. </p><p> </p><p>If we think about it in terms of guilt, which I think we should do, we can see this book being about three deaths for which Meursault considers in regard to his own guilt.  In the first instance, Meursault is connected to and held responsible for the death of a woman he did not kill, a woman he loved.  That is sentence one.   The second death is the death of a person that Maursault is 100% responsible for killing but for whose death he did not wish nor even intend.  In this case,  we are made to question the degree to which he is responsible for what he did.  There’s no question, he pulled the trigger.   There is no question he was not provoked.  Meursault is at fault.  The final death will be his own in part two, and it is in facing this final death that Meursault finds some semblance of happiness, peace- and incredibly absolution of guilty.. and it’s not because he has a secret death wish- he absolutely does not commit suicide- but he’d rather face the guillotine than live dishonestly- and it is in facing hopelessness that he finds some sort of higher calling- although, again, if I’d been his mother, I’d say, I’m glad for your higher calling, son, but play the game a little bit.  Because honestly, it seems obvious, if he had just played the game a little bit, he could have gotten out of the string events that lead to the guillotine.   </p><p> </p><p>For sure, as we know from history, in the context of colonialism, the murder of an Arab by a Frenchman would not have been considered a serious crime.  Again, if you read Things Fall Apart with us, we saw that play out in that book as well.  In most cases, something like this, with just a little cooperation from the defendant, would have been handled to ensure minimal penalty….but Camus won’t let Meursault play the game.  He seems to want us to look at the culpability of this crime in a strange way.  We are not meant to feel sympathy for the Arab and his family- that is for sure- they don’t even play into our understanding of events at all.  We are interested in only the forces at play in Meursault.  This is not a story about a man versus man conflict.  We are dealing with forces that are greater than just a man.  So why do we have a baseless and senseless murder?   </p><p> </p><p>Yeah, this is where I feel like I’m wading into the philosophical weeds that could get me in trouble with scholars who have so many different opinions on how to answer that question.  Dang Camus, with his description style leaves so much ambiguity.  He plays around with symbols and forces us to draw some very personal conclusions.  There is room to argue, but I will have a go at it this murder scene- because it is here that we are arrive at the fullness of absurdity.  Nothing is more absurd than death- in fact that is what defines absurdity- we yearn for life but we eventually get death.  So, let’s look at this one.  For, the murderer- the name Meursaultis interesting as to how it breaks down when we translate it into English.  It literally could be translated two ways mer- means sea- salt is salt- so this name could mean sea-salt- or it could mean it could mean mer- as in the present tesne of I die.  And  salt if it doesn’t meant salt as in what we put on fries could mean salt- as in I leap.  This name coule be translated “die leap”- let me just throw that at you- is the absurd hero Meursault a man who is taking a leap towards the ultimate absurdity itself- death.   </p><p> </p><p>Okay- let’s say he is.  But why?  Why do that?  One thing you can say about Meursault is that he’s not really an unhappy person.  He’s not dissatisfied.  He’s not greedy.  He actually expresses a great deal of satisfaction and even happiness.   </p><p> </p><p>True- all of that is true- but think of the first sentence of the myth of sysyphys- what does Camus think is the only question really worth asking.  Should I commit suicide?  Meursault is all those things, but at the same time,  he can’t escape are guilt, boredom and inertia.  That’s the trifecta.  He probably could handle a lot of suffering, people do- but they have a hard time handling guilt, boredome and inertia.  If we want to put it in terms that a Christian might understand, you might say that Camus is trying to understand, explain and overcome what Christians call “original sin”- I am guilty by my nature- not by my behavior.  This is irrational and for for Meursault it’s an impasse.  He wants out of that conundrum.  It makes him extremely uncomfortable.  The scenes on the beach are full of sun and are incredible uncomfortable from the moment Raymond pulls out the gun – the sun stops the world- there is the sea, the sand, the sun, silence.  There is intense heat.   </p><p> </p><p>Let’s read it </p><p> </p><p>Page 58/59 </p><p> </p><p>The sun made him do it.  What does that mean? </p><p> </p><p>Isn’t that the million dollar question?  Camus makes Meursault innocent here.  He doesn’t hold him responsible.  The sun’s responsible.  And yet, he’s not innocent, obviously.  He’s guilty by choice.  He shoots the Arab once, then he pauses then he shoots him four more times.  Camus carefully creates a separation between the arguable involuntary shot and then the four that were absolutely on purpose.  Meursault actually stopped after the first shot and then starts up again.  This is about assuming guilt.  Meursault wants something with this.   He wants to be guilty- to understand himself as being guilty.  Where before nothing meant anything- as he said over and over again- he has now committed a specific offense for which there is a concrete association with guilt.  Meursault had not wanted to look at his mother’s dead body- he didn’t understand why he felt that generalized guilt, but here Meursault understands.  He looks and to use his words, He knows he has broken the equilibrium of the day.  He has come to feel responsible.   </p><p> </p><p>And I know I’m getting ahead, but my mind goes here, to Camus’ later writing, in The Rebel, he says “Conscience comes to light with revolt.”  This feels like revolt against the universe.  Against, God, if you will.   </p><p> </p><p>Definitely.  It is, and it is rebellion and revolt.  These will be the themed for episode 3 as we try to break down part 2 of the book- which IS the optimistic side- and we will find one.  At the end of part one, Meursault will not say anything.  He reacts in silence. Shooting the Arab four more times was like “knocking four quick times on the door of unhappiness.”   </p><p> </p><p>Well, I guess he’s not happy about killing the Arab.  There was no vengeance; no thrill or blood thirst.  Just the door of unhappiness on a day that had been actually pretty happy. </p><p> </p><p>Yeah, I think so.  Some say there will always have to wade through unhappiness to get to consciousness and the peace on the other side.  I think Camus leans this way.  The sun, if we cannot figure out or agree on what it symbolizes- if nothing else expresses something that is subjugating our hero and from which he finally feels an overwhelming compulsion to revolt.  He knows it won’t help.  He knows he can’t escape the sun, but this metaphysical need to fight back is the sentiment.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And so we see, for the first time our apathetic character that can never do anything on his own accord- finally act upon the world.  It’s a negative act to be sure.   </p><p> </p><p>A terrible act…and one which will come at a cost…but for Camus…that’s the beauty of art.  Meursault’s act is necessary- and not just for him, but for us as well.  We cannot confront the absurdity of our lives without assistance.  In some ways, Meursault’s murder of the Arab is the act of conscious for us too, and if we can arrive at it with the aid of art, perhaps we can also push through the door into consciousness without the four condemning knocks of unhappiness-or at least without their stinging consequences. </p><p> </p><p>Goodness, Christy, that is really living vicariously…I think I just heard you say, if we feel the need to murder the universe, read this book and let Camus do it for us, to avoid all the messy clean up of an Agatha Christie style detective story.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes, I think maybe it’s something like that. </p><p> </p><p>Well, there you go.  Next week, we will walk with Meursault through the long and claustrophobic trial scene and watch his world play out in yet another set of strange metaphysical contradictions.   </p><p> </p><p>The absurd conclusion to the absurd!!!   </p><p> </p><p>So, thanks for listening….yadayayada </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>We cannot confront the absurd without assistance.  This is what art is designed to do.”In this universe the work of art is then the sole change of keeping this consciousness and of fixing its adventures.”  Art succeeds where reason fails. Art succeeds because it does not explain or sovle.  It just experiences and describes.”  It is inductive.   </p><p> </p><p>“the novel creates destintiy to suit any eventuality.  In this way it competes with creation and p, provisionally, conquers death…  “It expresses a metaphysical need.”  Art provides a sense of unity.  That’s why symbols are important.  They are ambigiuous.  Camus believes we can only think in images.   </p><p> </p><p>In the human condition  “there is a basic absurdity as well as an implacable nobility.”  Symbols oscillate between the natural and the extraordinary- the individual and the universal.   The image as a parable: the attempt to express the undefineable nature of feeling by what is obvius and undefinable in concrete things.” </p><p> </p><p>What characterizies our century is not so much the need to rebuild the world as to rethink it.” </p><p> </p><p>Camus was concerned that language had become estranged from reality- like Orwell.  He quoted Isaiah from the Bible and said this, “the day when crime dons the apparel of innocence- through a curious transposition peculiar to our times- it is innocence that is called upon to justify itself”.    He wanted authentic social and political communities to have the lucity to call good and evil by their right names.    Revolt is a reaction against human suffering and injustice.  It begins in solitude but progresses into an act of solidarity in the name of all men and women.  Rebellion is constitutive of human nature.  “In order to exist, man must rebel,”.  “When rebellion, in rage or intoxication, adopts the attitude of ‘all or nothing’ and the negation of all existence and all human nature, it is at this point that it denies itself…rebellion’s demand is unity.” </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Albert Camus - The Stranger - Episode 1 -Introduction To Absurdity!</title>
			<itunes:title>Albert Camus - The Stranger - Episode 1 -Introduction To Absurdity!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 26 Mar 2022 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>47:34</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2Fa156249b-df44-3276-aafb-86d5366d28af/media.mp3" length="39960643" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/a156249b-df44-3276-aafb-86d5366d28af</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://shows.acast.com/how-to-love-lit-podcast/episodes/62a4ac88b34c850013b54868</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54868</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZMTtedvdcRQbP4eiLMjXzCKLPjEYLpGj+NMVKa+5C8pL4u/EOj1Vw4h5MMJYp0lCc62NY3yR9koMY1GAMArm+7iHl7ARuMEX92TlhEypdBRFnFVhGST1lYkDL+6sPzs9sM+FW3fYi2pGTQBcVD+LHdsGtpJM56WQMryCvF1nS6sovLU7RZ1QSrgycy334Lg8ZkWZQntso+UkDOG7AB2fAPzxZ9DAHgVhuH8KtMH9ADa9jPissqFu4DOxByP2JowxA=]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Albert Camus - The Stranger - Episode 1 -Introduction To Absurdity!I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.  And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  Today we begin ...</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>153</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/1721081376496-b1a4804a3ce32d7b450b4735a3d4bd72.jpeg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p> </p><p> </p><p>Albert Camus - The Stranger - Episode 1 -Introduction To Absurdity!I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  Today we begin a three part series on Albert Camus’ mostly widely translated and perhaps even read book, “L’Estranger”- which in English has been translated “The Outsider” as well as “The Stranger”- both apply and apply well, which we’ll talk about more in episode three.  The initial critical reception to the novel was mixed but after WW2 as well as an aggressive marketing campaign for its first English translation, the book took off.  It was a critical success as well as a commercial one.  Camus’ book today is translated in over 60 languages and has sold over 6 million copies.    </p><p> </p><p>It's a favorite with teenagers as well, although, I will say, most wouldn’t care to tell you all about the absurdism or existentialism in the text.  They just relate to it.  It’s easy to read.  In fact, a lot of high school French students will read it in the original French for the very obvious reason that they can- the language is itself deliberately simplified to the most basic of verb tenses.  Camus wrote for everyone not just for everyone to read but to express the condition of every individual who engages the world, and although the language is simple, the book is not…in fact, it’s intimidating.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, it is intimidating not just because it asks questions that are difficult, but because it doesn’t allow you to answer questions with anything like a cliché or a simple answer- in fact, for Camus to do so is to commit philosophical suicide- it is to give up on life itself- to become the Meursault of part one- to not be the protagonist of our own lives- so to speak.  But in all of its grimness on the surface, Camus is not a dark guy.  Literally or metaphorically- his favorite symbol, at least in this book, is ironically, the sun.  He wouldn’t like the word “hopeful” because that goes against his world view, but he might like the phrase- defiant against darkness. </p><p> </p><p>I agree with that, but before we get into the paradox which is the thinking and writing of Camus, let’s talk a little about this man who managed to be the second youngest man to win the Nobel Prize for Literature, and that was in 1957.   </p><p> </p><p>As an aside, who was the youngest. </p><p> </p><p>Rudyard Kipling did it in 1907 at the age of 41.  Camus was 44 years old, and seems to me, was more surprised than anybody that he won.  He comes across as embarrassed to have earned it, and very humbly said if he’d had a vote as to who got the award, he wouldn’t even have given it to himself.  He would have given it to a different writer.  I love the fact, that He also immediately wrote a letter to one of his elementary school teacher sback in Algeria, with this to say, “ </p><p>“When I heard the news, my first thought, after my mother, was of you,” The name of the teacher, by the way, by way of a shout out was Monsieur Germain. “Without you, without the affectionate hand you extended to the small poor child that I was, without your teaching and example, none of all this would have happened.”  As a teacher I find that so very endearing.  It’s what every teacher would love to hear some day from a student who made good, not just one that won the Nobel prize for literature. </p><p> </p><p>Well, of course. </p><p> </p><p>Anyway, I mention he was from Algeria because that is an important detail in understanding him as a person, and although arguable in many critical circles, we contend is something helpful to know when understanding a person’s worldview and work.   </p><p> </p><p>Some would call that rhetorical context.  </p><p> </p><p>Yes, I think they would.  Anyway, Algeria is the largest country in Africa, if you go by total area.   </p><p> </p><p> True, but it’s large by world standards as well.  It’s the tenth largest country in the world.  It’s the world’s largest Arab country.  It’s in North Africa.  Tunisia (where part of Star Wars was filmed) is on one side and (Morocco where Casablanca was set) is on the other side.  </p><p> </p><p>Let me add that “Casablanca” was released two years after Camus published <em>The Stranger </em>if that gives you any visual context. Garry, tell us a little bit about the place Camus called home, where <em>The Stranger</em> is set, and the place that held Camus’ heart his entire life. </p><p> </p><p>Of course, Algeria, historically, has an extremely long and rich history dating remarkably to 200,000 bc, but I’m guessing you’re not interested that far back. </p><p> </p><p>Yeah, I’d say that would pretty much eclipse Camus, Homer, Sophocles or pretty much anything we’ve ever featured, let’s go with modern history. </p><p> </p><p>Of course.  As you would expect, as with every other part of Africa, Algeria experienced European colonialism.  By 1848, nearly all of Algeria was French.  And just like we saw with the American experience, many Europeans who were having trouble in Europe or looking for a place to find upward mobility looked to migrate to this new colony- and why not, if you were a struggling French man or woman.  Algeria is beautiful; it’s warm, has beaches- there was much allure.  Camus’ great grandparents were part of this movement.  These French Europeans who came to Algeria in search of a better life were called “pied Noirs” or black feet.  But just as we saw in our series “Things Fall Apart”, colonialism takes a toll on indigenous populations.  European colonial governments did  not treat local peoples equally or even respectfully, although they were technically French citizens.  In the colonial system, pied noirs dominated government as well as the wealth of Algeria.  This of course, went on during Camus life and obviously he had ample opportunity from his earliest days to watch the abuses of this system from all sorts of angles.  His views on how these inequalities should be solved eventually made him antagonistic to both the far right as well as the far left. </p><p> </p><p>You know, I’ve read his views and what people thought of them, and at first pass, I agreed with the accusation that his “peace first- never violence” approach was naïve and something only a pie in the sky philosopher could afford to indulge, but the more I think about it, the more sense it makes to me.  His idea was ahead of his time in some ways.  During his day 15% of the population was of European origin, that’s a minority and one that was imported, obviously, but they were indeed still Algerian and a significant number of individuals.  In his case, he was born there.  Yes, he wasn’t of the same skin tone as people whose ancestors had been there more than two generations, but it was still his home.  His idea was, find a way- make peace- live together.  The idea of the indigenous people was something like everyone of a different skin tone needs to get out.  And the French approach was, dominate and subjugate all local peoples of different ethnic origins.   </p><p> </p><p>Which of course is not a peaceful attitude on anyone’s part.  After the end of WW2, which by the way, over a million soldiers from all over Africa but mostly north Africa, fought on the European front of that conflict, including many Algerians.  But after the war, Algerian Muslims demanded and eventually won their independence.  However, independence wasn’t simple.  The Algerian war was bloody, deadly and long.  Algerian independence did not come until 1962.  Almost 1,000,000 pied noirs fled back to Europe, France sent 100s of thousands of soldiers to Algeria to fight against the insurrections.  Tens of thousands of young men on both sides died.  Terrorist tactics were used on both sides.  Napalm was even employed- if you recall that was the toxin of choice Americans associate with the war in Vietnam.  There were horrible internment camps. But the death count isn’t the only measure of devastation. By the time Algeria finally proclaimed its independence, 70% of the workforce in Algeria was unemployed, businesses that had been run by European descendants had been confiscated by the state, but many were not being administrated productively.  Independence created a power vacuum internally.  Political factions vied for control.   For average people, life was a real struggle.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>So, this was Algeria during Camus’ lifetime.  He died in 1960 right before its independence.  </p><p> </p><p>Yes, and let me add, even into the 1990s and the early 2000s Algeria has experienced incredible internal violence and civil strife.  It does make Camus’s call for peaceful resolution seem more and more reasonable- at least less costly for average people, which of course was his upbringing, and who he cared about protecting.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes, and it is Camus’ understanding of Algeria that shaped his personal story, his politics, his philosophy and his art.  As you mentioned, Camus was a pied noir, but he certainly couldn’t be described as being a member of any ruling class.   He was born in Algeria to a very low-income working-class household, and passionately loved his homeland.  I think it’s important to understand, he was not European; however, he was, in many ways, an outsider in Algeria.  He was born there, but his people were not indigenous- think the title of his book- the Stranger.  There is so many ways this title could be the subtitle to the author, as well.  Let me be clear, I’m certainly not suggesting the novel I autobiographical because it is not in any overt sense- but I will suggest that his experiences did him an heightened understanding of feelings that are, of course,  universal.  Mersault, the name of our title character, by the way, was a pen name Camus had used before in other writings- so do with that what you will.  But the experiences of his life that left him an outsider are not just about his geo-political situation.  Camus’ father died in one of the first battles of WW1 when Camus was one year old, and as a result, the family had to move in with Camus’ uncle and their grandmother.   He has fatherless which is itself a handicap, but as you might expect, this situation wasn’t awesome financially.  The family was left left in poverty.  Here, little Camus experiences another version of being an outsider.  He’s the poor kid with no dad. His mother worked in factories, she was also a maid, all the things poor single moms do to make ends meet, but nothing that inspires a child with pride.  She was illiterate, was mostly deaf and suffered from a serious speech impediment.  The deafness and speech problems were a result of a childhood illness that went untreated.  Camus deeply loved his mother, but I’ve also read she was a distant person emotionally- we can only speculate perhaps it was because of the circumstances of her life, maybe she just was- I don’t know, but I can imagine that those challenges created barriers in building relationship and intimacy.  Camus said this about his mom later in life, “"When my mother's eyes were not resting on me, I have never been able to look at her without tears springing into my eyes." </p><p> </p><p>I also read, although this is getting farther along in Camus’ personal story, that he commented when he received the Nobel Prize, that his mother was one woman who would never be able to read his speech.  </p><p> </p><p>True, and I think it’s important to bring his relationship with his mother out because of his famous first line in <em>The Stranger</em>, but we’ll get to that in a minute.  Camus, without any privilege of birth or education was still a brilliant student who managed to stand out to the point that he received scholarships to attend a very fancy high school there in Algiers- let me add, another way to be an outsider- the poor kid in the rich kid school.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>True, but he was successful there- and more than just academically.  He played soccer, and in fact; was good at it. </p><p> </p><p>He was a first string goalie, and perhaps might have had a shot at sports on a bigger level, except…at age 17 he contracted tuberculosis- yet another set back- one more way to be an outsider.   His disease shocked him, as you can imagine.  NO 17 year expects to be confronted with potential death, and especially not an athlete.   He had to drop out of sports, out of school, out of everything.  So, I hope you are seeing some trends here. I am.  He can’t cut a break. </p><p> </p><p>Yeah, Camus is definitely not the cliched spoiled rich kid privileged “thinker” who attends elite universities then sits around Parisienne cafes or salons discussing personal omniscient theories about existence and nature of the universe.   </p><p> </p><p>No, his buddy Jean Paul Sartre is much closer to that description than Camus, although, Sartre’s ideas are actually interesting and not cliches- in fact, his explication of <em>The Stranger</em> is fantastic.  But before we get the Sartre/Camus drama-  and they are often associated together although not always on good terms, but before any of that, sweet Camus is getting his butt kicked by life itself in every imaginable way.  When he does show up in Paris, he’s got an edge to him that’s sexy to the upper crust. He’s this brilliant, good-looking bad boy from the provinces, if you want to think in cliches- the James Dean of Algeria.  But before that, he recovers his health and returns to school in 1933, marries a girl named Simone Hile- a beautiful girl apparently but one with a bad drug habit.  The marriage was not good- another set back.  In 1936, he graduates from school and gets involved in supporting the Algerian Muslims and other workers in Algeria.  He joins the Communist party and even creates a theater group trying to bring the arts to the working class people of his community.    </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>This is interesting, Camus joins the Communist party precisely because he doesn’t believe in how the French are treating local people in Algieria.  He believes in fairness, equal opportunity, and sees that the power in Algeria is disproportional.  It’s obvious to everyone that the  French are abusing the local populations.  He wants to be part of the solution, and he wants a peaceful solution. He wants maximum freedom for the maximum number of people.  All the things the Communists were espousing with their words.  However, through the war, he eventually changes his attitude towards the communists. </p><p> </p><p>At first I thought that meant he moved towards the right.  But he doesn’t really.  He will always be a leftist- he just has this very consistent view of equality- and the Communists when they got in charge did not live out the message that got them his support.  </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, and we see that as a problem in politics for all times- from antiquity and it’s a problem today.  Camus finds Stalin and the Communists to be as awful as Hitler and the fascists.  He does NOT believe the ends ever justifies the means, and so he eventually be became disenfranchised and despised by both the right and the left.   </p><p> </p><p>I would say that is to his credit especially in 1940.  But speaking of that year, that’s the year he divorced Simone and moved to Paris- which in retrospect, wasn’t the best time to be moving to Paris. </p><p> </p><p>Ah, no I would say not.  France falls to Germany in June of 1940.  There are famous pictures that most of us have seen of Nazi soldiers marching through the Arche de Triomphe.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Camus gets trapped.  He tries to get home, but he’s stuck in occupied Paris.  And so, he does what he can.  He takes an active role in the resistance.  He literally risks his life through his journalism. He inspires the people of France to not give in to the Nazis; to hold on to the resistance- his essays from their period are actually published and people still find them inspirational. (One example would be “The Almond Trees” if you are going to try to Google them).  But more interesting for us, tt’s also during this period that he writes the three works that would change his life.  First there is novella, if we’re going to call it anything, <em>The Stranger, </em>but there is also and the philosophical companion piece published four months later titled, the myth of Sisyphus, as well as the play Caligula.  Camus called these three works, “The Cycle of the Absurd”.  The Stranger, which is where we want to focus, expresses the feelings of the absurd, but obviously, we can’t avoid reading it without the lens of The Myth of Sisyphus  but the essay is designed to help explain the impressions or the experience we should have when reading the story.  </p><p> </p><p>You know, in some ways it makes total sense that Camus would write about the meaningless of life in the backdrop of WW2, but in other ways, it’s a total paradox.  He doesn’t advocate rolling over and surrendering to the Nazis.  His political writings instill hope, but while encouraging people to resist fascism, ironically he’s writing a great philosophical work on the idea that there is no hope. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, and Camus IS a paradox.  But, in many ways, he’s the most relatable philosopher most high schoolers or maybe just many of us, will ever read.  I actually love his stuff, and I’m not even an atheist, to be honest.  </p><p> </p><p>And I do think we need to point that Camus is an atheist, or at least an agnostic and this thinking is predicated on exactly that.  He said this, “I do not know whether this world has a meaning that is beyond me.  But I do know that I am unaware of this meaning and that, for the time being, it is impossible for me to know it.  What can a meaning beyond my condition mean to me?  I can understand only in human terms.  I understand the things I touch, things that offer me resistance.” </p><p> </p><p>And of course, that is a completely rational position to hold and easy to understand.  He’s one of the few philosophers I would have loved to have met, and I think it’s a real loss that he died so young.  We may talk about his untimely death towards the end of the series, but I think this is a good spot to break from biography and open the book.  It’s time to read that famous first line- and make no mistake about it…it’s very famous and recognizable.  Garry, in your best Camus voice…would you mind.   </p><p> </p><p>“Maman died today. Or yesterday maybe, I don't know.” </p><p> </p><p>It is the sentence that shocked the world.  In a sentence that feels so cold, he uses the personal way of saying mama- he doesn’t open with “Mother died”.  He doesn’t call his mother by her first name.  In French, Maman would be like us saying mom, mum or mommy or mummy- it’s the term kids use to call their mothers.  And yet…look at the rest of this phrase- she died today or yesterday.  I don’t know.  What do you mean you don’t know?  Are you a psychopath?  Are you a monster?  Why would you seeming blow off the death of your mom.  Except Meursault isn’t a psychopath.  He’s not a monster.  He’s lost.   </p><p> </p><p>If we keep reading the next sentence, we see that maybe he’s not a monster, maybe the nursing home is.  The nursing home sent him this telegram.  </p><p>I got a telegram from the home: "Mother deceased. Funeral tomorrow. Faithfully yours." That doesn't mean anything. Maybe it was yesterday.  </p><p>it’s not cruel it just feels cruel. just because it’s a telegram and they have to be short.   Or, another idea, maybe it’s the culture of the area to be so short, or maybe, or maybe…it’s absurd. </p><p> </p><p>And now we got down to the point.  Camus is introducing to us through these very short phrases a feeling we get from our world.  At this point, he’s not telling us what to think, he’s showing us how we fee.    Camus’ world is not theistic at all, it’s not deistic.  So that’s important to understand.  Camus doesn’t believe in God nor does he believe it’s rational to believe in God.   But he’s also not naturalistic or deterministic either- he’s not like Steinbeck who will say, there are forces in the world and we are just victims of nature and the laws that govern it.  Camus would not even claim to be existential, although today we would say he most definitely falls in this broad category.  But he didn’t call himself that- he saw existentialists like Kierkegaard, Nietche, or even Sartre, or Kafka as different, but for our purposes we don’t need to really go there.  The point Camus is making here, and it’s a point so many of us understand, is that the world is really an absurd place to live, and although we can go through the routine of our daily lives, making ourselves busy, doing things we think are important, there will be moments in our lives, if we are lucky (he would suggest) where we are absolutely hit in the face with an undeniable truth that the world is one heck of an absurdity.   And as a young man in his twenties, there is anger here.   </p><p>So once again the author tells the whole story in the very beginning-  </p><p>Yes, but let me add- this is a book that will with all intentionality will offer almost NO commentary or NO explanation about anything at all for anything that will happen in the story, but here we will receive some of the only words of explanation- and let me remind you we will see in a lot of scandal later on but here’s the explanation- that doesn’t mean anything”. </p><p>Well, in context doesn’t he mean that it doesn’t mean enough for him to know when she died? </p><p>Well, of course, but what, I think, we’re seeing is beyond that.  His mother’s death sets off events that will define events, if we’re looking for meaning which, of course, we shouldn’t because we can’t find- although we will still try, even subconsciously as we go through each event in the story.  Our brains will try to find a  correlation as we see Camus take as many pains as he possibly can to clearly disconnect every single action in the story.  It will be a futile hunt for meaning in a book that is meant on teaching us that there is no connection between events- it is the nature of our existence and this we will express with this term “the absurd”.   </p><p> </p><p>And as soon as we read these first lines, if we are honest, we intuitively identify with them…especially if we have lived more than five minutes in this world.  We know exactly how this feels – this book describes the feeling of not being able to feel, or to feel an unidentified guilt, or to feel impulses that are even self-sabotaging.  It’s acknowledging feelings that are fair and indeed human to feel.  There is a moment in everyone’s life, hopefully, if you’re not a sociopath or narcissist, when we realize things just don’t matter in the grand scheme of things, and Meursault is experiencing this at the death of his mother.  He describes asking off from work and being made to feel guilty to the point where he literally says “it’s not my fault.”   This guilt feeling is an abstract guilt, he’s aware it’s coming from somewhere outside of him- he’s not important enough to matter that his mom is dead.  He goes on to describe his bus ride to the old people’s home- and its remarkably plain.  The world is the same.  His mother is dead and as he says to himself before he catches the bus, “it’s almost as if Maman weren’t dead.  After the funeral, though, the case will be closed, and everything will have a more official feel to it.”  There is a sense he understands the universe but just doesn’t care. </p><p> </p><p>I want to go back to something you mentioned. The word “fault” is used on the first page and in this book where the main character seems so detached from everything, it’s strange that his boss is to make him feel guilty for something that is entirely NOT his fault.  This is something to take note of.   We will see him revisit  next episode we will discuss this idea of guilt, in full, because it is the most important idea in the text- Meursault does commit an action that IS his fault, at least we think it is, but then we’re made to question whether it is or isn’t .  Camus is interested in guilt and wants to solve the problem of guilt.  So there is something to look forward to. </p><p>But on to your important point- as we read Meursault’s recollection of the death and then funeral of his mother, there’s much to relate with.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>For one thing, Meursault’’s mother’s death  is reduced to a telegram without even a definitive point of time.  Both she and he are specks in the universe and the death of a speck is of no consequence whatsoever. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>I totally remember the moment I understood this about myself.  When I graduated from high school, my parents sent me back to America, are you know, I grew up in Brazil.  As a child, I thought I was the center of the world, but for me, I went in one day from being a somebody in a community to being a nobody from nowhere- a speck. I  remember showing up at college in Arkansas.  I went to a dance the first week on campus.  I drove myself to a skating rink, that’s where the dance was held hoping to make friends.  I walked it, was greeted by no one.  I tried to go up to a couple of people, but it seemed strange.  They all knew eath other.  I was invisible.  I was unwanted.  I was a speck.  I remember the overwhelming nature of that realization.   </p><p> </p><p>Every one has those moments- and there will be more than one.  At some point, many of us will all of a sudden become keenly aware of a certain level of pointlessness to almost every human enterprise- hence the myth of Sisyphus which Camus thinks is the perfect metaphor for our everyday existence.   </p><p> </p><p>Yeah- we didn’t have time to really talk about Sisyphus, but he’s a guy Odysseus meets in the underworld.  Garry, read for us the paragraph about this guy.  Now, he’s in trouble with Zeus so he has a punishment.  Let’s read it. </p><p> </p><p>When I witnessed the torture of Sisyphus, as he wrestled with a huge rock with both hands. Bracing himself and thrusting with hands and feet he pushed the boulder uphill to the top. But every time, as he was about to send it toppling over the crest, its sheer weight turned it back, and once again towards the plain the pitiless rock rolled down. So once more he had to wrestle with the thing and push it up, while the sweat poured from his limbs and the dust rose high above his head. (<em>Odyssey</em>, Book 11:593) </p><p> </p><p> For Camus, this is a metaphor for our everyday routines- a pointless sameness over and over.  To use Camus’ words it’s the, “getting up, tram, four hours of work, meal, sleep, and Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday, Friday, Saturday, in the same routine.”  And for Camus, after a while, it all just seems absurd.  So, it’s not just in the big moments where we recognize the absurd, but it is in the routine of our daily life-  </p><p> </p><p>Indeed, but here in <em>the Stranger</em>, it’ feels a little overwhelming  here at the start of a novel.  “Maman died today.  Or yesterday maybe, I don’t know.”- if I read it this way, it reminds me that it really doesn’t matter.   Her life doesn’t matter.  Her death doesn’t matter.  The fact that I loved her doesn’t matter.  The fact that we’re here doesn’t matter.   It’s pretty depressing.  It’s an expression of lostness.  </p><p> </p><p>And that’s where Camus starts his philosophical treatise which he titles and wrote to explain the Stranger, “The Myth of Sisyphus”.  Let me read the first line of that famous essay.  It reads, “There is but one truly serious philosophical problem, and that is suicide.”   Camus goes on to say that “the feeling of absurdity can strike any man in the face.”  We’re to feel like we’re being slapped in the face by Meursault’s sense of absurdity.   And I think it’s important to understand as Camus clearly differentiates that the feeling of the absurd isn’t the same as the idea of the absurd.”   </p><p> </p><p>That kind of makes me confused pretty much immediately and tired and depressed if I think about it too long.  Sartre calls it “hopeless lucidity”. It’s a tiresome feeling- and we see Mersault just wanting to sleep basically all the time.  The idea being that there will come a moent when we become lucid or aware of a certain hopelessness- and that is our beginning point.  If you’re reading this book and feel disoriented- that’s a good thing.  You’re supposed to.  If the next feeling is one of boredom- you’re getting the point.   </p><p>Such irony there- so we’re supposed to be bored by reading- I guess every student can identify with that.  In fact, I think that’s happened to me in lots of books that are not about existential meaning of life! </p><p>HA!  So true.  The scene Camus goes on to describe in chapter 1 is described in as brief a way as humanly possible.  When you read the book at first, you think it’s going to be about a mom and a son, but that’s really only 12% of the book.  In reality it has nothing to do with anything else and making arbitrary connections between the funeral and the events that follow is an obvious point of absurdity.   </p><p> </p><p>Here are a few of the sentences as Camus writes them.  They sound like a journal someone is keeping for themselves when they have to document their actions for some court case or something.   “It was very hot.  I ate at the restaurant, at Celeste’s, as usual. Everybody felt very sorry for me…I ran so as not to miss the bus.  I slept almost the whole way.  The home is two kilometers from the village.  I walked them.    </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, All these short isolated sentences that have no connection with anything.  No connection is made between them.  They do no explain each other like you would expect in plot progression.   They are just declarative observations,  and somehow we arrive at a feeling of  “lucid hopelessness”.   </p><p>Another feature of the text that I want to point out because it’s going to become incredibly important next episode is this emphasis on the sun.  When I read this book, I got the impression that Algiers must be this incredibly hot place with a boiling sun- like Memphis, btw, but then I looked it up.  It turns out the weather in Algiers is pretty much perfect.  It rarely gets excessively cold in the winter or mercilessly hot in the summer.  But in this book, we feel an intensity of heat that is stifling.  The sun is oppressive.  In fact to use Meursault’s exact words he says this, “but today, with the sun bearing down, making the whole landscape shimer with heat it was inhuman and oppressive.”  It is a presence during the procession.  It makes sweat pour down Mersault’s face.   </p><p>And so we walk with hand in hand with our narrator this absurd man, Meursault.  And Meursault undeniably is the absurd man- and, as Sartre tells us, the absurd man does not explain, he describes.  He doesn’t prove anything.  And so with no reason, he experiences th sun.  It bears down.  The glare from the sky is unbearable.  It gets to the point where it makes Mersault feel lost.  He literally says that.  Here’s another description. Let’s read it. </p><p>“All of it- the sun, the smell of leather and horse dung from the hearse, the smell of varnish and incense, and my fatigue after a night without sleep- was making it hard for me to see or think straight.” </p><p>And this is where reading the Myth of Sisyphus is helpful.  For Camus, the absurdity of life comes from realizing a few undeniable things about the world- and this is regardless of worldview.  1) There is something in the heart of man that seeks to find meaning. We are not absurd.  We are wired to NOT be absurd.  We as non-absurd people look to find meaning.  We’re wired like that. But then there’s this second reality.  2) There is something in the arbitrary nature of the way life works that defeats us. We will lose and we know it.  We desire immortality but we will die.  Life is rigged against us.  Nature wins.  The absurdity of life will absolutely win.  Good things will happen for bad people. Bad things will happen to good people?  These are truths, and certainly obvious during Camus days in occupied France.  </p><p>  </p><p>To use his words, “The world itself is not reasonable, that is all that can be said.”  So, this is our beginning point.  Now what do we do.  </p><p> In the Myth of Sisyphus, Camus talks about suicide, and he does mean physical suicide for sure, but physical suicide is not such a simple thing to understand.   And it’s not the only way to kill yourself.  He uses the term “philosophical suicide”.  And this is something that Camus is really against.  But he thinks that most of us will actually commit philosophical suicide.  Benjamin Franklin thought so too.  Franklin said it this way, “ </p><p>“Many people die at twenty five and aren't buried until they are seventy five.” </p><p>In other words, in order to not face the reality that life is absurd, they choose to live dishonest lives.  We lie to ourselves about almost everything.  We can use God as philosophical suicide- if you can’t explain it put it on God- I’m doing  this because it is the will of God.  It is a simple answer to a complicated question, but if you can just chalk everything up to god, than it’s an easy answer- a way to stop asking the question that reminds us we’re absurd.  Camus focuses on religion quite a bit, but religion certainly isn’t that only thing in this world that can bring meaningless for the absurd man.  I would suggest that in the year 2022, we literally use drugs- . We use entertainment.  In a rich country like the United States, we use the pursuit of wealth to find meaning.  More recently, we’ve used morality- not religious morality, but secular morality.  We parade it over social media, proclaiming this platform or this other one- but in reality, it’s all pretty absurd.  Camus says we have a mind that desires meaning and a world that disappoints.   </p><p> </p><p>And so we walk on with Mersault.  We experience with him the very basic feelings of life with Meursault- Maman’s death SHOULD mean something, but it doesn’t.  It’s an inconvenience and it’s uncomfortable.  It makes him hot; it makes him tired.  We experience the absurd.  With Meursault we experience what we glean from our senses, but not a lot more than that.  In chapter one, we feel a lot of physical discomfort, but we will see next episode that sex, food and cigarettes are strong physical sensations as well.  We will watch Meursault be pushed around and do things that I find morally repulsive.  He’s not a part of anything really.  He’a into nothing- he’s not a soccer fan, a company man, or even a film buff.   </p><p> </p><p>He’s quite an outsider in almost every way.  Although, I will say, he doesn’t have any trouble getting a girlfriend, but even Marie seems attracted to him because he’s a wierdo.  He’s a stranger.  He’s <em>l’estranger.</em>   </p><p>  </p><p>Christy, at this point, you’re not leaving us a lot to look forward to.  This seems like we’re heading toward nihilism and a foregone conclusion that we know the answer to the suicide question and it’s not a good one. </p><p> </p><p>True, but we’re really only in chapter one.  Although, I will admit, there’s a lot more boredom and a whole lot more poor decision-making or lack of decision-making in Meursault’s immediate future.  But let me end with this, if this was all Camus had to say, he would not be interesting.  I had a friend in high school from France, ironically.  His name was Laurent.  Laurent was nihilistic, by 18.  He had this saying that he would go around saying all the time.  To this day, I can hear him say it in my head as I can see him put three cigarettes in his mouth at one time.  He loved to smoke, and I would fuss at him for it.  He would say, “You die. You’re dead. So what.”   </p><p> </p><p>But that is not Camus.  Camus never lost faith in justice, the life of the spirit, the power of truth.  He rejected nihilism completely.  He said this, “All of us, among the ruins, are preparing a renaissance beyond the limits of nihilism.”  At another point he says this, “No, everything is not summed up in negation and absurdity.  We know this.  But we must first posit negation and absurdity because they are what our generation had encountered and what we must take into account.”   </p><p> </p><p>And so we begin…with the uncomfortable sun glaring down from the sun making us hot, sweaty, sleepy and reminding us that nature always wins.   </p><p> </p><p>Yeah- that’s the idea- the absurd reality Starts with honesty- that is opposite of philosophical suicide.  </p><p> </p><p>Negation and absurdity are just the beginning.  It takes a certain amount of courage to do what he’s asking, but of course, I agree.  The alternative is the Meursault of part 1- the absurd man- and as you said, he’s not really that likeable. </p><p> </p><p>Thanks for listening…… </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p> </p><p> </p><p>Albert Camus - The Stranger - Episode 1 -Introduction To Absurdity!I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  Today we begin a three part series on Albert Camus’ mostly widely translated and perhaps even read book, “L’Estranger”- which in English has been translated “The Outsider” as well as “The Stranger”- both apply and apply well, which we’ll talk about more in episode three.  The initial critical reception to the novel was mixed but after WW2 as well as an aggressive marketing campaign for its first English translation, the book took off.  It was a critical success as well as a commercial one.  Camus’ book today is translated in over 60 languages and has sold over 6 million copies.    </p><p> </p><p>It's a favorite with teenagers as well, although, I will say, most wouldn’t care to tell you all about the absurdism or existentialism in the text.  They just relate to it.  It’s easy to read.  In fact, a lot of high school French students will read it in the original French for the very obvious reason that they can- the language is itself deliberately simplified to the most basic of verb tenses.  Camus wrote for everyone not just for everyone to read but to express the condition of every individual who engages the world, and although the language is simple, the book is not…in fact, it’s intimidating.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, it is intimidating not just because it asks questions that are difficult, but because it doesn’t allow you to answer questions with anything like a cliché or a simple answer- in fact, for Camus to do so is to commit philosophical suicide- it is to give up on life itself- to become the Meursault of part one- to not be the protagonist of our own lives- so to speak.  But in all of its grimness on the surface, Camus is not a dark guy.  Literally or metaphorically- his favorite symbol, at least in this book, is ironically, the sun.  He wouldn’t like the word “hopeful” because that goes against his world view, but he might like the phrase- defiant against darkness. </p><p> </p><p>I agree with that, but before we get into the paradox which is the thinking and writing of Camus, let’s talk a little about this man who managed to be the second youngest man to win the Nobel Prize for Literature, and that was in 1957.   </p><p> </p><p>As an aside, who was the youngest. </p><p> </p><p>Rudyard Kipling did it in 1907 at the age of 41.  Camus was 44 years old, and seems to me, was more surprised than anybody that he won.  He comes across as embarrassed to have earned it, and very humbly said if he’d had a vote as to who got the award, he wouldn’t even have given it to himself.  He would have given it to a different writer.  I love the fact, that He also immediately wrote a letter to one of his elementary school teacher sback in Algeria, with this to say, “ </p><p>“When I heard the news, my first thought, after my mother, was of you,” The name of the teacher, by the way, by way of a shout out was Monsieur Germain. “Without you, without the affectionate hand you extended to the small poor child that I was, without your teaching and example, none of all this would have happened.”  As a teacher I find that so very endearing.  It’s what every teacher would love to hear some day from a student who made good, not just one that won the Nobel prize for literature. </p><p> </p><p>Well, of course. </p><p> </p><p>Anyway, I mention he was from Algeria because that is an important detail in understanding him as a person, and although arguable in many critical circles, we contend is something helpful to know when understanding a person’s worldview and work.   </p><p> </p><p>Some would call that rhetorical context.  </p><p> </p><p>Yes, I think they would.  Anyway, Algeria is the largest country in Africa, if you go by total area.   </p><p> </p><p> True, but it’s large by world standards as well.  It’s the tenth largest country in the world.  It’s the world’s largest Arab country.  It’s in North Africa.  Tunisia (where part of Star Wars was filmed) is on one side and (Morocco where Casablanca was set) is on the other side.  </p><p> </p><p>Let me add that “Casablanca” was released two years after Camus published <em>The Stranger </em>if that gives you any visual context. Garry, tell us a little bit about the place Camus called home, where <em>The Stranger</em> is set, and the place that held Camus’ heart his entire life. </p><p> </p><p>Of course, Algeria, historically, has an extremely long and rich history dating remarkably to 200,000 bc, but I’m guessing you’re not interested that far back. </p><p> </p><p>Yeah, I’d say that would pretty much eclipse Camus, Homer, Sophocles or pretty much anything we’ve ever featured, let’s go with modern history. </p><p> </p><p>Of course.  As you would expect, as with every other part of Africa, Algeria experienced European colonialism.  By 1848, nearly all of Algeria was French.  And just like we saw with the American experience, many Europeans who were having trouble in Europe or looking for a place to find upward mobility looked to migrate to this new colony- and why not, if you were a struggling French man or woman.  Algeria is beautiful; it’s warm, has beaches- there was much allure.  Camus’ great grandparents were part of this movement.  These French Europeans who came to Algeria in search of a better life were called “pied Noirs” or black feet.  But just as we saw in our series “Things Fall Apart”, colonialism takes a toll on indigenous populations.  European colonial governments did  not treat local peoples equally or even respectfully, although they were technically French citizens.  In the colonial system, pied noirs dominated government as well as the wealth of Algeria.  This of course, went on during Camus life and obviously he had ample opportunity from his earliest days to watch the abuses of this system from all sorts of angles.  His views on how these inequalities should be solved eventually made him antagonistic to both the far right as well as the far left. </p><p> </p><p>You know, I’ve read his views and what people thought of them, and at first pass, I agreed with the accusation that his “peace first- never violence” approach was naïve and something only a pie in the sky philosopher could afford to indulge, but the more I think about it, the more sense it makes to me.  His idea was ahead of his time in some ways.  During his day 15% of the population was of European origin, that’s a minority and one that was imported, obviously, but they were indeed still Algerian and a significant number of individuals.  In his case, he was born there.  Yes, he wasn’t of the same skin tone as people whose ancestors had been there more than two generations, but it was still his home.  His idea was, find a way- make peace- live together.  The idea of the indigenous people was something like everyone of a different skin tone needs to get out.  And the French approach was, dominate and subjugate all local peoples of different ethnic origins.   </p><p> </p><p>Which of course is not a peaceful attitude on anyone’s part.  After the end of WW2, which by the way, over a million soldiers from all over Africa but mostly north Africa, fought on the European front of that conflict, including many Algerians.  But after the war, Algerian Muslims demanded and eventually won their independence.  However, independence wasn’t simple.  The Algerian war was bloody, deadly and long.  Algerian independence did not come until 1962.  Almost 1,000,000 pied noirs fled back to Europe, France sent 100s of thousands of soldiers to Algeria to fight against the insurrections.  Tens of thousands of young men on both sides died.  Terrorist tactics were used on both sides.  Napalm was even employed- if you recall that was the toxin of choice Americans associate with the war in Vietnam.  There were horrible internment camps. But the death count isn’t the only measure of devastation. By the time Algeria finally proclaimed its independence, 70% of the workforce in Algeria was unemployed, businesses that had been run by European descendants had been confiscated by the state, but many were not being administrated productively.  Independence created a power vacuum internally.  Political factions vied for control.   For average people, life was a real struggle.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>So, this was Algeria during Camus’ lifetime.  He died in 1960 right before its independence.  </p><p> </p><p>Yes, and let me add, even into the 1990s and the early 2000s Algeria has experienced incredible internal violence and civil strife.  It does make Camus’s call for peaceful resolution seem more and more reasonable- at least less costly for average people, which of course was his upbringing, and who he cared about protecting.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes, and it is Camus’ understanding of Algeria that shaped his personal story, his politics, his philosophy and his art.  As you mentioned, Camus was a pied noir, but he certainly couldn’t be described as being a member of any ruling class.   He was born in Algeria to a very low-income working-class household, and passionately loved his homeland.  I think it’s important to understand, he was not European; however, he was, in many ways, an outsider in Algeria.  He was born there, but his people were not indigenous- think the title of his book- the Stranger.  There is so many ways this title could be the subtitle to the author, as well.  Let me be clear, I’m certainly not suggesting the novel I autobiographical because it is not in any overt sense- but I will suggest that his experiences did him an heightened understanding of feelings that are, of course,  universal.  Mersault, the name of our title character, by the way, was a pen name Camus had used before in other writings- so do with that what you will.  But the experiences of his life that left him an outsider are not just about his geo-political situation.  Camus’ father died in one of the first battles of WW1 when Camus was one year old, and as a result, the family had to move in with Camus’ uncle and their grandmother.   He has fatherless which is itself a handicap, but as you might expect, this situation wasn’t awesome financially.  The family was left left in poverty.  Here, little Camus experiences another version of being an outsider.  He’s the poor kid with no dad. His mother worked in factories, she was also a maid, all the things poor single moms do to make ends meet, but nothing that inspires a child with pride.  She was illiterate, was mostly deaf and suffered from a serious speech impediment.  The deafness and speech problems were a result of a childhood illness that went untreated.  Camus deeply loved his mother, but I’ve also read she was a distant person emotionally- we can only speculate perhaps it was because of the circumstances of her life, maybe she just was- I don’t know, but I can imagine that those challenges created barriers in building relationship and intimacy.  Camus said this about his mom later in life, “"When my mother's eyes were not resting on me, I have never been able to look at her without tears springing into my eyes." </p><p> </p><p>I also read, although this is getting farther along in Camus’ personal story, that he commented when he received the Nobel Prize, that his mother was one woman who would never be able to read his speech.  </p><p> </p><p>True, and I think it’s important to bring his relationship with his mother out because of his famous first line in <em>The Stranger</em>, but we’ll get to that in a minute.  Camus, without any privilege of birth or education was still a brilliant student who managed to stand out to the point that he received scholarships to attend a very fancy high school there in Algiers- let me add, another way to be an outsider- the poor kid in the rich kid school.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>True, but he was successful there- and more than just academically.  He played soccer, and in fact; was good at it. </p><p> </p><p>He was a first string goalie, and perhaps might have had a shot at sports on a bigger level, except…at age 17 he contracted tuberculosis- yet another set back- one more way to be an outsider.   His disease shocked him, as you can imagine.  NO 17 year expects to be confronted with potential death, and especially not an athlete.   He had to drop out of sports, out of school, out of everything.  So, I hope you are seeing some trends here. I am.  He can’t cut a break. </p><p> </p><p>Yeah, Camus is definitely not the cliched spoiled rich kid privileged “thinker” who attends elite universities then sits around Parisienne cafes or salons discussing personal omniscient theories about existence and nature of the universe.   </p><p> </p><p>No, his buddy Jean Paul Sartre is much closer to that description than Camus, although, Sartre’s ideas are actually interesting and not cliches- in fact, his explication of <em>The Stranger</em> is fantastic.  But before we get the Sartre/Camus drama-  and they are often associated together although not always on good terms, but before any of that, sweet Camus is getting his butt kicked by life itself in every imaginable way.  When he does show up in Paris, he’s got an edge to him that’s sexy to the upper crust. He’s this brilliant, good-looking bad boy from the provinces, if you want to think in cliches- the James Dean of Algeria.  But before that, he recovers his health and returns to school in 1933, marries a girl named Simone Hile- a beautiful girl apparently but one with a bad drug habit.  The marriage was not good- another set back.  In 1936, he graduates from school and gets involved in supporting the Algerian Muslims and other workers in Algeria.  He joins the Communist party and even creates a theater group trying to bring the arts to the working class people of his community.    </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>This is interesting, Camus joins the Communist party precisely because he doesn’t believe in how the French are treating local people in Algieria.  He believes in fairness, equal opportunity, and sees that the power in Algeria is disproportional.  It’s obvious to everyone that the  French are abusing the local populations.  He wants to be part of the solution, and he wants a peaceful solution. He wants maximum freedom for the maximum number of people.  All the things the Communists were espousing with their words.  However, through the war, he eventually changes his attitude towards the communists. </p><p> </p><p>At first I thought that meant he moved towards the right.  But he doesn’t really.  He will always be a leftist- he just has this very consistent view of equality- and the Communists when they got in charge did not live out the message that got them his support.  </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, and we see that as a problem in politics for all times- from antiquity and it’s a problem today.  Camus finds Stalin and the Communists to be as awful as Hitler and the fascists.  He does NOT believe the ends ever justifies the means, and so he eventually be became disenfranchised and despised by both the right and the left.   </p><p> </p><p>I would say that is to his credit especially in 1940.  But speaking of that year, that’s the year he divorced Simone and moved to Paris- which in retrospect, wasn’t the best time to be moving to Paris. </p><p> </p><p>Ah, no I would say not.  France falls to Germany in June of 1940.  There are famous pictures that most of us have seen of Nazi soldiers marching through the Arche de Triomphe.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Camus gets trapped.  He tries to get home, but he’s stuck in occupied Paris.  And so, he does what he can.  He takes an active role in the resistance.  He literally risks his life through his journalism. He inspires the people of France to not give in to the Nazis; to hold on to the resistance- his essays from their period are actually published and people still find them inspirational. (One example would be “The Almond Trees” if you are going to try to Google them).  But more interesting for us, tt’s also during this period that he writes the three works that would change his life.  First there is novella, if we’re going to call it anything, <em>The Stranger, </em>but there is also and the philosophical companion piece published four months later titled, the myth of Sisyphus, as well as the play Caligula.  Camus called these three works, “The Cycle of the Absurd”.  The Stranger, which is where we want to focus, expresses the feelings of the absurd, but obviously, we can’t avoid reading it without the lens of The Myth of Sisyphus  but the essay is designed to help explain the impressions or the experience we should have when reading the story.  </p><p> </p><p>You know, in some ways it makes total sense that Camus would write about the meaningless of life in the backdrop of WW2, but in other ways, it’s a total paradox.  He doesn’t advocate rolling over and surrendering to the Nazis.  His political writings instill hope, but while encouraging people to resist fascism, ironically he’s writing a great philosophical work on the idea that there is no hope. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, and Camus IS a paradox.  But, in many ways, he’s the most relatable philosopher most high schoolers or maybe just many of us, will ever read.  I actually love his stuff, and I’m not even an atheist, to be honest.  </p><p> </p><p>And I do think we need to point that Camus is an atheist, or at least an agnostic and this thinking is predicated on exactly that.  He said this, “I do not know whether this world has a meaning that is beyond me.  But I do know that I am unaware of this meaning and that, for the time being, it is impossible for me to know it.  What can a meaning beyond my condition mean to me?  I can understand only in human terms.  I understand the things I touch, things that offer me resistance.” </p><p> </p><p>And of course, that is a completely rational position to hold and easy to understand.  He’s one of the few philosophers I would have loved to have met, and I think it’s a real loss that he died so young.  We may talk about his untimely death towards the end of the series, but I think this is a good spot to break from biography and open the book.  It’s time to read that famous first line- and make no mistake about it…it’s very famous and recognizable.  Garry, in your best Camus voice…would you mind.   </p><p> </p><p>“Maman died today. Or yesterday maybe, I don't know.” </p><p> </p><p>It is the sentence that shocked the world.  In a sentence that feels so cold, he uses the personal way of saying mama- he doesn’t open with “Mother died”.  He doesn’t call his mother by her first name.  In French, Maman would be like us saying mom, mum or mommy or mummy- it’s the term kids use to call their mothers.  And yet…look at the rest of this phrase- she died today or yesterday.  I don’t know.  What do you mean you don’t know?  Are you a psychopath?  Are you a monster?  Why would you seeming blow off the death of your mom.  Except Meursault isn’t a psychopath.  He’s not a monster.  He’s lost.   </p><p> </p><p>If we keep reading the next sentence, we see that maybe he’s not a monster, maybe the nursing home is.  The nursing home sent him this telegram.  </p><p>I got a telegram from the home: "Mother deceased. Funeral tomorrow. Faithfully yours." That doesn't mean anything. Maybe it was yesterday.  </p><p>it’s not cruel it just feels cruel. just because it’s a telegram and they have to be short.   Or, another idea, maybe it’s the culture of the area to be so short, or maybe, or maybe…it’s absurd. </p><p> </p><p>And now we got down to the point.  Camus is introducing to us through these very short phrases a feeling we get from our world.  At this point, he’s not telling us what to think, he’s showing us how we fee.    Camus’ world is not theistic at all, it’s not deistic.  So that’s important to understand.  Camus doesn’t believe in God nor does he believe it’s rational to believe in God.   But he’s also not naturalistic or deterministic either- he’s not like Steinbeck who will say, there are forces in the world and we are just victims of nature and the laws that govern it.  Camus would not even claim to be existential, although today we would say he most definitely falls in this broad category.  But he didn’t call himself that- he saw existentialists like Kierkegaard, Nietche, or even Sartre, or Kafka as different, but for our purposes we don’t need to really go there.  The point Camus is making here, and it’s a point so many of us understand, is that the world is really an absurd place to live, and although we can go through the routine of our daily lives, making ourselves busy, doing things we think are important, there will be moments in our lives, if we are lucky (he would suggest) where we are absolutely hit in the face with an undeniable truth that the world is one heck of an absurdity.   And as a young man in his twenties, there is anger here.   </p><p>So once again the author tells the whole story in the very beginning-  </p><p>Yes, but let me add- this is a book that will with all intentionality will offer almost NO commentary or NO explanation about anything at all for anything that will happen in the story, but here we will receive some of the only words of explanation- and let me remind you we will see in a lot of scandal later on but here’s the explanation- that doesn’t mean anything”. </p><p>Well, in context doesn’t he mean that it doesn’t mean enough for him to know when she died? </p><p>Well, of course, but what, I think, we’re seeing is beyond that.  His mother’s death sets off events that will define events, if we’re looking for meaning which, of course, we shouldn’t because we can’t find- although we will still try, even subconsciously as we go through each event in the story.  Our brains will try to find a  correlation as we see Camus take as many pains as he possibly can to clearly disconnect every single action in the story.  It will be a futile hunt for meaning in a book that is meant on teaching us that there is no connection between events- it is the nature of our existence and this we will express with this term “the absurd”.   </p><p> </p><p>And as soon as we read these first lines, if we are honest, we intuitively identify with them…especially if we have lived more than five minutes in this world.  We know exactly how this feels – this book describes the feeling of not being able to feel, or to feel an unidentified guilt, or to feel impulses that are even self-sabotaging.  It’s acknowledging feelings that are fair and indeed human to feel.  There is a moment in everyone’s life, hopefully, if you’re not a sociopath or narcissist, when we realize things just don’t matter in the grand scheme of things, and Meursault is experiencing this at the death of his mother.  He describes asking off from work and being made to feel guilty to the point where he literally says “it’s not my fault.”   This guilt feeling is an abstract guilt, he’s aware it’s coming from somewhere outside of him- he’s not important enough to matter that his mom is dead.  He goes on to describe his bus ride to the old people’s home- and its remarkably plain.  The world is the same.  His mother is dead and as he says to himself before he catches the bus, “it’s almost as if Maman weren’t dead.  After the funeral, though, the case will be closed, and everything will have a more official feel to it.”  There is a sense he understands the universe but just doesn’t care. </p><p> </p><p>I want to go back to something you mentioned. The word “fault” is used on the first page and in this book where the main character seems so detached from everything, it’s strange that his boss is to make him feel guilty for something that is entirely NOT his fault.  This is something to take note of.   We will see him revisit  next episode we will discuss this idea of guilt, in full, because it is the most important idea in the text- Meursault does commit an action that IS his fault, at least we think it is, but then we’re made to question whether it is or isn’t .  Camus is interested in guilt and wants to solve the problem of guilt.  So there is something to look forward to. </p><p>But on to your important point- as we read Meursault’s recollection of the death and then funeral of his mother, there’s much to relate with.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>For one thing, Meursault’’s mother’s death  is reduced to a telegram without even a definitive point of time.  Both she and he are specks in the universe and the death of a speck is of no consequence whatsoever. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>I totally remember the moment I understood this about myself.  When I graduated from high school, my parents sent me back to America, are you know, I grew up in Brazil.  As a child, I thought I was the center of the world, but for me, I went in one day from being a somebody in a community to being a nobody from nowhere- a speck. I  remember showing up at college in Arkansas.  I went to a dance the first week on campus.  I drove myself to a skating rink, that’s where the dance was held hoping to make friends.  I walked it, was greeted by no one.  I tried to go up to a couple of people, but it seemed strange.  They all knew eath other.  I was invisible.  I was unwanted.  I was a speck.  I remember the overwhelming nature of that realization.   </p><p> </p><p>Every one has those moments- and there will be more than one.  At some point, many of us will all of a sudden become keenly aware of a certain level of pointlessness to almost every human enterprise- hence the myth of Sisyphus which Camus thinks is the perfect metaphor for our everyday existence.   </p><p> </p><p>Yeah- we didn’t have time to really talk about Sisyphus, but he’s a guy Odysseus meets in the underworld.  Garry, read for us the paragraph about this guy.  Now, he’s in trouble with Zeus so he has a punishment.  Let’s read it. </p><p> </p><p>When I witnessed the torture of Sisyphus, as he wrestled with a huge rock with both hands. Bracing himself and thrusting with hands and feet he pushed the boulder uphill to the top. But every time, as he was about to send it toppling over the crest, its sheer weight turned it back, and once again towards the plain the pitiless rock rolled down. So once more he had to wrestle with the thing and push it up, while the sweat poured from his limbs and the dust rose high above his head. (<em>Odyssey</em>, Book 11:593) </p><p> </p><p> For Camus, this is a metaphor for our everyday routines- a pointless sameness over and over.  To use Camus’ words it’s the, “getting up, tram, four hours of work, meal, sleep, and Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday, Friday, Saturday, in the same routine.”  And for Camus, after a while, it all just seems absurd.  So, it’s not just in the big moments where we recognize the absurd, but it is in the routine of our daily life-  </p><p> </p><p>Indeed, but here in <em>the Stranger</em>, it’ feels a little overwhelming  here at the start of a novel.  “Maman died today.  Or yesterday maybe, I don’t know.”- if I read it this way, it reminds me that it really doesn’t matter.   Her life doesn’t matter.  Her death doesn’t matter.  The fact that I loved her doesn’t matter.  The fact that we’re here doesn’t matter.   It’s pretty depressing.  It’s an expression of lostness.  </p><p> </p><p>And that’s where Camus starts his philosophical treatise which he titles and wrote to explain the Stranger, “The Myth of Sisyphus”.  Let me read the first line of that famous essay.  It reads, “There is but one truly serious philosophical problem, and that is suicide.”   Camus goes on to say that “the feeling of absurdity can strike any man in the face.”  We’re to feel like we’re being slapped in the face by Meursault’s sense of absurdity.   And I think it’s important to understand as Camus clearly differentiates that the feeling of the absurd isn’t the same as the idea of the absurd.”   </p><p> </p><p>That kind of makes me confused pretty much immediately and tired and depressed if I think about it too long.  Sartre calls it “hopeless lucidity”. It’s a tiresome feeling- and we see Mersault just wanting to sleep basically all the time.  The idea being that there will come a moent when we become lucid or aware of a certain hopelessness- and that is our beginning point.  If you’re reading this book and feel disoriented- that’s a good thing.  You’re supposed to.  If the next feeling is one of boredom- you’re getting the point.   </p><p>Such irony there- so we’re supposed to be bored by reading- I guess every student can identify with that.  In fact, I think that’s happened to me in lots of books that are not about existential meaning of life! </p><p>HA!  So true.  The scene Camus goes on to describe in chapter 1 is described in as brief a way as humanly possible.  When you read the book at first, you think it’s going to be about a mom and a son, but that’s really only 12% of the book.  In reality it has nothing to do with anything else and making arbitrary connections between the funeral and the events that follow is an obvious point of absurdity.   </p><p> </p><p>Here are a few of the sentences as Camus writes them.  They sound like a journal someone is keeping for themselves when they have to document their actions for some court case or something.   “It was very hot.  I ate at the restaurant, at Celeste’s, as usual. Everybody felt very sorry for me…I ran so as not to miss the bus.  I slept almost the whole way.  The home is two kilometers from the village.  I walked them.    </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, All these short isolated sentences that have no connection with anything.  No connection is made between them.  They do no explain each other like you would expect in plot progression.   They are just declarative observations,  and somehow we arrive at a feeling of  “lucid hopelessness”.   </p><p>Another feature of the text that I want to point out because it’s going to become incredibly important next episode is this emphasis on the sun.  When I read this book, I got the impression that Algiers must be this incredibly hot place with a boiling sun- like Memphis, btw, but then I looked it up.  It turns out the weather in Algiers is pretty much perfect.  It rarely gets excessively cold in the winter or mercilessly hot in the summer.  But in this book, we feel an intensity of heat that is stifling.  The sun is oppressive.  In fact to use Meursault’s exact words he says this, “but today, with the sun bearing down, making the whole landscape shimer with heat it was inhuman and oppressive.”  It is a presence during the procession.  It makes sweat pour down Mersault’s face.   </p><p>And so we walk with hand in hand with our narrator this absurd man, Meursault.  And Meursault undeniably is the absurd man- and, as Sartre tells us, the absurd man does not explain, he describes.  He doesn’t prove anything.  And so with no reason, he experiences th sun.  It bears down.  The glare from the sky is unbearable.  It gets to the point where it makes Mersault feel lost.  He literally says that.  Here’s another description. Let’s read it. </p><p>“All of it- the sun, the smell of leather and horse dung from the hearse, the smell of varnish and incense, and my fatigue after a night without sleep- was making it hard for me to see or think straight.” </p><p>And this is where reading the Myth of Sisyphus is helpful.  For Camus, the absurdity of life comes from realizing a few undeniable things about the world- and this is regardless of worldview.  1) There is something in the heart of man that seeks to find meaning. We are not absurd.  We are wired to NOT be absurd.  We as non-absurd people look to find meaning.  We’re wired like that. But then there’s this second reality.  2) There is something in the arbitrary nature of the way life works that defeats us. We will lose and we know it.  We desire immortality but we will die.  Life is rigged against us.  Nature wins.  The absurdity of life will absolutely win.  Good things will happen for bad people. Bad things will happen to good people?  These are truths, and certainly obvious during Camus days in occupied France.  </p><p>  </p><p>To use his words, “The world itself is not reasonable, that is all that can be said.”  So, this is our beginning point.  Now what do we do.  </p><p> In the Myth of Sisyphus, Camus talks about suicide, and he does mean physical suicide for sure, but physical suicide is not such a simple thing to understand.   And it’s not the only way to kill yourself.  He uses the term “philosophical suicide”.  And this is something that Camus is really against.  But he thinks that most of us will actually commit philosophical suicide.  Benjamin Franklin thought so too.  Franklin said it this way, “ </p><p>“Many people die at twenty five and aren't buried until they are seventy five.” </p><p>In other words, in order to not face the reality that life is absurd, they choose to live dishonest lives.  We lie to ourselves about almost everything.  We can use God as philosophical suicide- if you can’t explain it put it on God- I’m doing  this because it is the will of God.  It is a simple answer to a complicated question, but if you can just chalk everything up to god, than it’s an easy answer- a way to stop asking the question that reminds us we’re absurd.  Camus focuses on religion quite a bit, but religion certainly isn’t that only thing in this world that can bring meaningless for the absurd man.  I would suggest that in the year 2022, we literally use drugs- . We use entertainment.  In a rich country like the United States, we use the pursuit of wealth to find meaning.  More recently, we’ve used morality- not religious morality, but secular morality.  We parade it over social media, proclaiming this platform or this other one- but in reality, it’s all pretty absurd.  Camus says we have a mind that desires meaning and a world that disappoints.   </p><p> </p><p>And so we walk on with Mersault.  We experience with him the very basic feelings of life with Meursault- Maman’s death SHOULD mean something, but it doesn’t.  It’s an inconvenience and it’s uncomfortable.  It makes him hot; it makes him tired.  We experience the absurd.  With Meursault we experience what we glean from our senses, but not a lot more than that.  In chapter one, we feel a lot of physical discomfort, but we will see next episode that sex, food and cigarettes are strong physical sensations as well.  We will watch Meursault be pushed around and do things that I find morally repulsive.  He’s not a part of anything really.  He’a into nothing- he’s not a soccer fan, a company man, or even a film buff.   </p><p> </p><p>He’s quite an outsider in almost every way.  Although, I will say, he doesn’t have any trouble getting a girlfriend, but even Marie seems attracted to him because he’s a wierdo.  He’s a stranger.  He’s <em>l’estranger.</em>   </p><p>  </p><p>Christy, at this point, you’re not leaving us a lot to look forward to.  This seems like we’re heading toward nihilism and a foregone conclusion that we know the answer to the suicide question and it’s not a good one. </p><p> </p><p>True, but we’re really only in chapter one.  Although, I will admit, there’s a lot more boredom and a whole lot more poor decision-making or lack of decision-making in Meursault’s immediate future.  But let me end with this, if this was all Camus had to say, he would not be interesting.  I had a friend in high school from France, ironically.  His name was Laurent.  Laurent was nihilistic, by 18.  He had this saying that he would go around saying all the time.  To this day, I can hear him say it in my head as I can see him put three cigarettes in his mouth at one time.  He loved to smoke, and I would fuss at him for it.  He would say, “You die. You’re dead. So what.”   </p><p> </p><p>But that is not Camus.  Camus never lost faith in justice, the life of the spirit, the power of truth.  He rejected nihilism completely.  He said this, “All of us, among the ruins, are preparing a renaissance beyond the limits of nihilism.”  At another point he says this, “No, everything is not summed up in negation and absurdity.  We know this.  But we must first posit negation and absurdity because they are what our generation had encountered and what we must take into account.”   </p><p> </p><p>And so we begin…with the uncomfortable sun glaring down from the sun making us hot, sweaty, sleepy and reminding us that nature always wins.   </p><p> </p><p>Yeah- that’s the idea- the absurd reality Starts with honesty- that is opposite of philosophical suicide.  </p><p> </p><p>Negation and absurdity are just the beginning.  It takes a certain amount of courage to do what he’s asking, but of course, I agree.  The alternative is the Meursault of part 1- the absurd man- and as you said, he’s not really that likeable. </p><p> </p><p>Thanks for listening…… </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Agatha Christie - The Murder Of Roger Ackroyd - Episode 2 - Agatha Christies Masterpiece of Whodunit!</title>
			<itunes:title>Agatha Christie - The Murder Of Roger Ackroyd - Episode 2 - Agatha Christies Masterpiece of Whodunit!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 19 Mar 2022 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>40:01</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2Fcf7a6cd6-600c-3f59-aca0-04d8190a68f8/media.mp3" length="33622453" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/cf7a6cd6-600c-3f59-aca0-04d8190a68f8</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/agatha-christie-the-murder-of-roger-ackroyd-episode-2-agatha-christies-masterpiece-of-whodunit/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54869</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9JOU805qyslw4KYVE4Q/VHB]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Agatha Christie - The Murder Of Roger Ackroyd - Episode 2 - Agatha Christies Masterpiece of Whodunit! HI, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.  And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>152</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Agatha Christie - The Murder Of Roger Ackroyd - Episode 2 - Agatha Christies Masterpiece of Whodunit!</p><p> </p><p>HI, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love lit podcast.  This is our second and final episode discussing Christie’s breakout novel, the one critics claim is her very best, The Murder or Roger Ackroyd.  Last week, we talked about the book in terms of it being a formal detective novel- a murder of manners as I read one critic describe the genre.  We discussed the conventions of the style.  We also introduced her most famous and beloved character, Hercule Poirot, and you left us, Christy, with a teaser saying you wanted to get back to the story of Christie, as in Agatha Christie and Poirot’s relationship before we finish by spoiling for everyone who hasn’t read it yet, who did kill Roger Ackroyd.  So, Christy, and it is slightly confusing- calling you Christy and then her being Dame Christie.  But even still,, here’s the question to start with, Did Christie really hate Poirot?  He made Christie quite a bit of money over the years.  How could she hate  a character that had been so good to her? </p><p> </p><p>Yes, I truly think she came to.  The first reason I feel confident making this claim is that she wrote an essay titled “Why I got Fed up with Poirot”- </p><p> </p><p>Well, that certainly conveys at minimum a slight frustration.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes- the title is a little catchy.  I read the essay, and the first reason is simple, makes a lot of sense if you thnk about it.  She was just saddled with him- she didn’t know when she made him up that she was going to closer to him than most husbands and she made him deliberately annoying to be around.  Some of her final words in that essay were advice to future writers and she says this, “I would give one piece of advice to young detective writers: be very careful what central character you create- you may have him with you’re a very long time.”   </p><p> </p><p>HA!  So basically, his eccentricities the ones people find hilariously annoying just got on her last nerves over time.  She said once that he was a “detestable, bombastic, tiresome, ego-centric little creep”.   Which is, of course, a nasty way of saying some of the same things she’s said about him in her books, but often in her books she uses gentler terms.  He IS annoying- that’s part of the schtick.  He DOES brag and constantly reminds his suspects that he always uncovers their lies.  Even in this book, up to the very end, he gloats and brags on himself from the beginning to end.   </p><p> </p><p>Oh for sure!  And since she wrote him in 33 novels, two plays and over 50 short stories. I can only imagine he was with her, at least in the back of her mind, always.  If he’s not like a husband, he’s certainly like her child, maybe that’s the right metaphor.  But I do think it went even beyond her being annoyed with him, as a character.  Poirot, in very obvious ways,  limited her as a writer.  In that same essay she also said this, “ </p><p>My own Hercule Poirot is often somewhat of an embarrassment to me – not in himself, but in the calling of his life. Would anyone go and ‘consult’ him? One feels not. </p><p> </p><p>So, it seems as if it bothered her that he wasn’t as realistic as she would have written him, maybe later in life? </p><p> </p><p>I think it’s something along those lines.  He was a great schtick, but there was schtick element to it, in many ways.   He didn’t allow her to develop her writing or even her thematic ideas-  he was just too silly.   Her great- grandson, James Pritchard spoke to this to the BBC.  He said that in her own words she wanted to “exorcise herself of him” but he was her- and again in her own words- “bread and butter”.  He was of immense commercial importance to her, if not of great creative importance in some ways.   According to Pritchard she had so many other ideas for books that weren’t appropriate for Poirot, but her agents and publishers would come back and remind her he was his most popular character. And so, there was the conundrum…although I have to admit, I’d love to have a problem like that.   </p><p>Yes, I think many of us would, although I can kind of see where she’s coming from.  We hear actors from time to time express ideas similar that.  Famously, I remember George Reeves, who was the original Superman, complained all the way until his strange and mysterious suicide that he just hated always being Superman.  Or more recently, one example that comes to mind might be Daniel Ratcliffe who noticeably has worked incredibly hard to demonstrate that he is not just Harry Potter, but a versatile actor.  What I find interesting about Christie’s relationship with Poirot is that she was loyal or maybe even jealous of him.   </p><p>Explain that. </p><p> </p><p>She took great pains not to let anyone else have him.  During WW2, Christie, like many patriotic British celebrities chose to stay was in London during the Blitz.  In other words, not taking advantage of the privilege of wealth and fame to ride the war out in America or some other safe destination.  If you remember, the Blitz is what we call the eight months during 1940-1941 when the Nazis sieged London as well as other large and important British cities with constant bombings. But choosing to stick it out during the bombings is not the same as not being concerned that the decision might cost you your life.   Fearing she might not survive the attacks, she wrote two stories that killed off each of her most famous detectives – Poirot and Miss Marple. She included a provision in her will that the stories would be published if she were to die in the war. But fortunately for us, she didn’t die in the war and Poirot hung around to annoy his creator for three more decades.   </p><p>True, and it wasn’t until 1975, when her own health began to fail that , she finally published <em>Curtain</em>, the novel she wrote during World War II, which killed off Poirot. It wasn’t but a few months later, in 1976, that Christie herself died- so you can see, she kept him around her entire adult life.  I would tell you how Poirot dies, but you never want to give too much away about Christie novels- the surprises are the fun part- but it is a really great conclusion.  Oh and one more thing- and this is really to Poirot’s credit, maybe more than Christie’s, the public reaction to what Christie did in her final novel was so tremendous that Hercule Poirot was the first ever fictional character to get a front page obituary in the New York Times. On August 6, 1975, a headline ran announcing, “Poirot is Dead; Famed Belgian Detective; Hercule Poirot, the Detective, Dies”.  </p><p> </p><p>Incredible!  Truly, so back to our story.  Last week, we talked about all the ways, The Murder of Roger Ackroyd fits the bill for a traditional formal detective novel: the setting, the characters, the weapon, the investigative style, all of it cul minating in a happily ever after ending where the world is left back in an orderly fashion- where justice is served- you even brought up the mah jong game, and even suggested that Christie may even be constructing a subtle argument that life is better in community playing by the rules.  Where life is better lived when and where people interact and engage each other deliberately- where people organize and live according to commonly agreed-upon rules of engagement…or something like that…And now this week, we are going to see that all that talk about rules is just a cruel joke to seduce us into a game where she is NOT going to follow the rules of the game.  And here’s the spoiler, so if you haven’t read the book, unplug now…fair warning….drum roll for the reveal….. the narrator is the murderer!!!  That’s unfair!!!  Even according to Christie’s own set of rules. </p><p> </p><p>And yet is it? and I assume, by rules you are referring to the rules of the Detection Club.   In 1930, a group of mystery writers, Agatha Christie, among them but also others one example being, interestingly enough, the  AA Milne who’s most famous for giving us Winnie the Poo.  The Detection Club actually still exists, btw.  You have to be formally invited, and obviously it’s prestigious.   But, to be a member, you swear an oath- and of course, it’s a bit tongue in check but you are asked to foreswear any of the bad practices of mystery writing.  Garry, read for us the oath. </p><p> </p><p> “Do you promise that your detectives shall well and truly detect crimes presented to them using those wits which it may please you to bestow upon them and not placing reliance on nor making use of Divine Revelation, Feminine Intuition, Mumbo jumbo, Jiggery-Pokery, Coincidence or Act of God? </p><p> </p><p>It’s awesome, and gives you a distinct impression that this is  a fun bunch to be associated with.  The Detection Club hosts formal dinners and other social things, but also The members collaborate with ideas, encourage each other with their individual works and even at times have co-written  books together.  Beyond the oath though, they also have what they call the “fair play rules” of detective novels.  There are ten of them.  One rule is that the detective himself will not commit the murder.  But here’s the one that people claim Christie broke with Dr. Shepperd.  Rule number 9- let’s read that one  </p><p> </p><p>And I quote- The stupid friend of the detective, the Watson, must not conceal any thoughts which pass through his mind; his intelligence must be slightly, but very slightly, below that of the average reader. </p><p> </p><p>What we have to recognize, and what is so awesome about how Christie wrote the book is that Dr. Shepperd, the narrator who is actually our murderer never lies tp us.  He never conceals anything that happens during the investigation at all really- the facts are the facts.  He faithfully relays what is going on.  In one sense of the word, he is faithful to us, but, of course, as we reread the book knowing that he’s the murderer- we can see that we are deliberately misled at every point.  Here’s one example of what I’m talking about.  On the night that Ackroyd is murdered, Shepperd is the ONLY one with him.  He’s the last one to see him.  Naturally, that should make him the first and perhaps most important suspect.  Everyone knows that, but in our minds we dismiss the obvious…until we know than it jumps out on the page.  Let’s read the actual murder scene as we know it no in retrospect. </p><p> </p><p>Page 43 </p><p> </p><p>So, from the first read, we think Shepperd walked out before Ackroyd read the letter.  Shepperd intends for us to read it exactly like that.  And of course- everything here is true- </p><p> </p><p>Well, there are only a few omissions literally accounting for only give minutes of narrative- he left out the small detail that he murdered Roger Ackroyd, ran down to the summerhouse, took Ralph Patton’s shoes out of a bag, slipped them on, walked through mud, left prints on the window ledge, climbed in the same window, changed back into his own shoes and raced down to the gate.   </p><p> </p><p> HA!!!  Well, it turns out a lot can happen in five minutes.  But it’s also not inaccurate to say, as he did say in summary- he left with nothing left undone- meaning he staged the murder exactly as he wanted- nothing undone.  </p><p> </p><p>And yet, Christie gets everyone to just blow right pass that omission- which when I read the book the second time jumped out at me as being obvious.  </p><p> </p><p>How does she make us dismiss him?   I’ll admit the thought crossed my mind that Shepperd should be a suspect.  There were things that were odd, but I ended up quickly dismissing anything that would make me even question him.  </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, for one thing, we have been conditioned by Sherlock Holmes and Watson, and Christie plays with this.  We expect the sidekick to be naïve and overconfident- look at the rules of fairplay- of being of slightly lower intelligence than us.  Watson always is. Also, if you have read any other Poirot story, you would really be at a disadvantage because even Poirot has a sidekick- one he references in this book- Captain Hastings.  What Christie has done is make a parody of the old model.  She used our own experience of reading other detective novels against us.  She’s kind of mocking the model, is some sense.  </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>In other words, She’s toying with our prejudices and previously held assumptions- encouraging us to entertain our own unconscious biases- to use a term we would use for this default judgement nowadays.  We don’t even realize we’re doing it- it’s unconscious.   </p><p> </p><p>I think so, we don’t even know we’re doing it, and yet we do- and she does this while clearly and making the most important clues the most obvious- with one exception- the dictophone.  There’s only one reference to that and it is a passing reference, and some people have said that’s not fair, but I think that’s just sour grapes- to use a reference to Aesop’s fables.   The other clues are very prominent.  Poirot is quick to point out that the arm chair is out of place.  This is a very important clue.  In fact, it’s obvious to the reader the Christie wants us to know it’s important, but we don’t know what to do with it. </p><p> </p><p>That’s how I felt about the telephone call. Poirot references it multiple times, and literally says if we could make sense of the phone call, we would solve the mystery.  We know the phone call is the most important thing, but that didn’t help me solve it.  I never did understand it until Poirot explained it. </p><p> </p><p>And Shepperd’s double-talk is really everywhere.  Look back at what Shepperd said about the last time he spoke with MRs. Ferrars before her suicide.  He said, “Her manner then had been normal enough considering-well-considering everything.”  We think he means considering the fact that she’d killed her husband, but what he actually means, considering everything- considering that she killed her husband AND that he was blackmailing her.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, my favorite deception is the one where Dr. Shepperd hollers at Ackroyd, while knowing he’s dead.  He breaks down the door then states this to us the reader and let me quote him directly, “Ackroyd was sitting as I had left him in the armchair before the fire.  His head had fallen sideways, and clearly visible, just below the collar of his coat, was a shining piece of twisted metalwork.”  That IS EXACTLY how he left him, but we are left to assume he meant- except for the knife in his neck, but he doesn’t actually say that.  WE think it on our own. We construct the rest of the statement with our own unconscious biases.  Of course, the knife wasn’t in his neck, that would mean Dr. Shepperd killed him which of course he couldn’t have.  He’s the narrator, so we unconsciously add something to the narrative that is not there.  </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>It’s very clever wording.  Changing directlions just a little bit.  I want to talk about a trick that Poirot does over and over again  that I didn’t catch on to until Poirot’s revelation at the very end.  Poirot gives out quite a few  false stories.  We really shouldn’t believe eveyrthing he says at all.   Had I understood he did that, I might have had a fighting chance at following Poirot’s line of reasoning, although likely not.  Poirot is the one with a habit of fabricating stories, or little false lies, not Shepperd.    There was the fake experiment with Flora the one where he was trying to see if Flora had actually gone in the study, or if she had just gone in front of the study to get to the stairs that led to Ackroyd’s bedroom.  But that’s not the only one, and we’re at least told about that one.  And In that case,  Poirot regularly lets Shepperd into his confidence about his lying, which made me think Poirot trusted Shepperd.  He admitted to Shepperd the truth about the ring when that lie was told as well as the fake newspaper story.  Christie misleads us to the assumption that Poirot implicitedly trusts Shepperd because he was telling Shepperd some things.  We assume he is telling Shepperd everything, if not explaining any line of reasoning. But he wasn’t, we find out later that Poirot had fabricated an entire family member.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Another point that becomes clear in the all important chapter 23, that’s the chapter about little reunion, is that even Poirot agrees with Shepperd’s retelling of the investigation.  Poirot even compliments Shepperd for his faithful retelling of the investigation.   </p><p> </p><p>It’s kind of an interesting section once you understand Poirot knows Shepperd is the murderer.  Poirot doesn’t let on anything.   Shepperd confesses to Poirot that he has been writing the account of the murder in book form and had 20 chapters already written.  Poirot asks to read it, referencing his old friend Hastings.  After he finishes reading Shepperd’s account- ironically while sitting in Shepperd’s own workshop where he built the contraption he was going to use in the murder, Shepperd asks Poirot what he thinks.   </p><p> </p><p>Let’s read Poirot’s carefully chosen comments- knowing that we now know on the second read that Poirot knows he’s talking to the murderer. </p><p> </p><p>Page 255  </p><p> </p><p>Such irony- Poirot is deceiving the deceiver. And when we get to the little reunion, it becomes obvious that Poirot had been concealing a LOT of things from Shepperd including the fact that he had hidden Ralph Patton the whole time while letting Shepperd frame him or at least appear guilty to everyone.  Another really ironic line from Dr. Shepperd is what he says to us the readers the moment Ralph Patton walks out.  It’s the first sentence of chapter 24, Shepperd sees Ralph coming in and he says, “It was a very uncomfortable minute for me.” </p><p> </p><p>I imagine it really was.  And yet, even at this point with that kind of comment in our faces, we still don’t suspect the doctor of being the murderer.  But we definitely should. Shepperd confesses that he secretly went to Ralph Patton, talked him into abandoning his wife and then stashed him in a hospital.  When Poirot brings out Patton, it’s uncomflrtable because Shepperd was the one that had hid Patton.  Poirot wasn’t supposed to know where he was at all.  When Patton walks out, what’s uncomfortable for Shepperd is realizing that Poirot has known for a long time where Patton was hidden, and if Poirot knew where he was hidden, he knew who was responsible for hiding him.  Awkward. </p><p> </p><p>True, but maybe Christie’s biggest deception as far as what she’s concealed from us the readers and that kept us from suspecting Shepperd is that we really didn’t see him as having a motive.  Why kill his friend?  And he and Ackroyd were clearly friends.  What made Dr. Shepperd commit this heartless crime?   </p><p> </p><p>Part of the fun of reading a detective novel is understanding how someone committed a crime.  That is more fun than understanding they why of why they did it.  We know from real life that people kill for so endless reasons some of them terribly meaningless, we don’t need a lot by way of justification.  But in this case, Dr. Shepperd doesn’t seem the type to commit a random murder.  He didn’t have a clear personal issue with Ackroyd, either.  They don’t seem in love with the same woman, so we have to rule- crime of passion-  out.  It’s hard to imagine Shepperd would do it for the money either, although doctors weren’t necessarily rich in those days, they were employed and Shepperd expresses no real habits that would be high-dollar like gambling or traveling or anything like.  But maybe more importantly, doctors just normally seem committed to saving lives rather than ending them- and he’s seeing patients all the way to the end of the book. There’s no obvious motive really.   </p><p> </p><p>Poirot answers this for us very subtextually in chapter.  He has come back from Cranchester, knows Shepperd is the murderer, and tells Caroline and Shepperd as well as us, the readers, why he did it- of course Caroline thinks he’s talking about Ralph Patton.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Page 202 </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Christie speaks about weakness several times and has Caroline call her brother weak several times.  It’s not necessarily evil, as we generally define evil, which I find very interesting- but of course is absolutely IS evil in this case because it leads to the taking of life.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes, and from a historical perspective, this is where I find that knowing something about the author’s background changes my understanding of what she is saying.  We know Christie publishes this novel in 1926.  She was a nurse during WW1.  No one in Europe was untouched by evil.  Everyone was trying to understand it and confront it, but most were unsuccessul.    It is out of this kind of madness that we get great thinking and writing of a different kind, writers like Kafka, Sartre, Dostoyesky, Camus were all talking about the purpose of life, the cause of evil, the ability to keep from committing physical and/or mental suicide- of finding purpose in meaningless tragedy- that sort of thing.  Hemingway and Fitzgerald even Steinbeck on this side of the Atlantic were doing the same thing.  In fact, in our next book we’re going to get neck deep in Camus’ ideas of the absurd as expressed in the Stranger.   Knowing this was what people were dealing with and writing about makes it  safe to infer that Christie was not oblivious to the thoughts of the age and  certainly not above making her own commentary on the essence of evil.  </p><p> </p><p>Evil, embedded in the heart of every man, is an ancient idea- not an original one.  It’s even a Biblical idea.   But she situates it in a claustrophobic, safe enclosed environment- not a chaotic warzone.   There are no outside forces forcing people into impossible moral compromises.  She illustrates something different.  There is weakness from within regardless of the environment- it is in a single, seemingly simple but brilliant country doctor, a man who is a community icon- the bastion of propriety and virtue in his world.   </p><p> </p><p>Which of course, makes him invisible to everyone, even us the readers.  Are you suggesting Shepperd embodies her ironic social commentary?    She’s engaging her postwar countrymen while appearing to NOT engage them- it’s very Hercule Poirot-like. </p><p> </p><p>I kind of see it that way- I can only imagine what she saw in those patient beds during the war days.  If it is anything close to what Walt Whitman talked about it must have supported the idea of a deeply embedded weakness in every human being- good people showing up maybe even confessing to having committed horrible atrocities to themselves and others.   There were easy opportunities for exploitation too, beyond just the obvious war zones. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly the source of PTSD in a lot of people.   </p><p> </p><p>Which brings us to the solution of our murder. So, at the very end, chapter 20, it finally occurs to Shepperd that Poirot may not be so easily fooled as he originally thought…and I quote, “it occurred to me that there was not much which escaped Hercule Poirot”.  Poirot invites all of the suspects over to his house for, as he called it “a little conference”.  This conference will even include the notorious Ralph Patton, although no one knows that until he reveals himself.  But of course, in typical detective book fashion, they all go to the meeting.   </p><p> </p><p>Before we get there, though, I do pause for one more funny aside and bring up a comment Caroline makes about men,  </p><p> </p><p>Oh dear. </p><p> </p><p>I know, right,  in chapter 22, Ursula is making a confessional to Caroline basically admitting that she had said some very nasty things to Ralph Patton that she regrets saying to which Caroline responds with this deep and insightful life lesson for us all, “Never worry about what you say to a man. They’re so conceited that they never believe you mean it if it’s unflattering.”  So, Garry, what do you think about that little comment…is it true? </p><p> </p><p>Well, all I have to say is that Caroline has been wrong about everything else.  I don’t know why you’d start taking life lessons from her now?  This is the same woman that is trying to fake being a vegetarian to a world-class detective.   </p><p> </p><p>True, but funny.  Which us brings us back to chapter 23.  This is where Dr. Shepperd gives over to Poirot his narrative of the events of the murder investigation.  It’s also where Poirot collects all the suspects in a single room. </p><p> </p><p>Dr. Shepperd should have been worried when Caroline tries to maneuver an invitation to the activity and is rebuffed with this comment, “I should much like to have had you present, mademoiselle, but at this juncture it would not be wise. See, all these people tonight are suspects.  Amongst them, I shall find the person who killed Mr. Ackroyd.”   </p><p> </p><p> That should have tipped off not only Dr. Shepperd but the reader as well.  Why does Dr. Shepperd get to go, unless of course, he’s a suspect?  </p><p> </p><p>It’s a fun chapter to read really.  Part of the fun of the detective story is reconstructing the thought processes that led to the discovery- we get to identify with the detective as well as the murderer.  In this chapter, we do both- and we get to identify creatively with all of the little crimes of all the secret- keepers, Ursula, Mrs. Russell, Flora.  He discloses everyone’s secrets one by one, and so far everyone is getting a happy ending.   </p><p> </p><p>After everyone leaves, we are left alone with Dr. Shepperd and Poirot and hence we have our confrontation.  Dr. Shepperd reveals all the details of the murder, and we, as readers, are shocked and confused as to how we missed it up to that point.  Ironically, Shepperd’s book that he wrote with the idea of monetizing Poirot’s greatest failure as a detective, ironically has turned out to be something of a confession.   Let’s read the final interaction between Poirot and Dr. Shepperd. </p><p> </p><p>Page 282 </p><p> </p><p> The final chapter, the Apologia is positioned as if it were Dr. Shepperd’s suicide note- except Dr. Shepperd just told us that above all, he is no fool.  And this is where the story gets ambiguous- are we to believe that this guy committed suicide?  Poirot tells him to. He tells him to rewrite his book and confess to the murder- which I guess he does since that’s what we’re reading.  But does he?  The apologia in many ways is him boasting about how far along he actually got.  He doesn’t express remorse, and I quote, “I suppose I must have meant to murder him all along.”  He goes on to say, “I am rather pleased with myself as a writer.”  He literally quotes himself bragging about how he concealed the murder in the pages of the book we just read.    We now see in this very confessional that not only is he a flat out deceiver, but the object was not necessarily to deceive Poirot as it was to deceive the readers of this narrative.  So….does he do it again….are we deceived in thinking he’s killed himself and taken the Veronal…or does Dr. Shepperd get away? </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Clearly Christie doesn’t live within the world of perpetual sequels or telenovelas or she just might have written, to be continued.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, we hope you’ve enjoyed our discussion on one of the world’s favorite mystery writers and her stand out crime story- The Murder of Roger Ackroyd.  IT certainly has been fun for me.  And speaking of fun, please don’t overlook our merchandise- if you’re interesting in supporting the podcast or just need a fun happy for someone…we’ve got you covered..stickers, mugs, tshirts…all the things…they are there with our teaching materials on our website <a href='http://www.howtolovelitpodcast/'>www.howtolovelitpodcast</a>. Also, always feel free to connect with on social media- fb, insta, twitter, linked in- or simply via email. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Agatha Christie - The Murder Of Roger Ackroyd - Episode 2 - Agatha Christies Masterpiece of Whodunit!</p><p> </p><p>HI, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love lit podcast.  This is our second and final episode discussing Christie’s breakout novel, the one critics claim is her very best, The Murder or Roger Ackroyd.  Last week, we talked about the book in terms of it being a formal detective novel- a murder of manners as I read one critic describe the genre.  We discussed the conventions of the style.  We also introduced her most famous and beloved character, Hercule Poirot, and you left us, Christy, with a teaser saying you wanted to get back to the story of Christie, as in Agatha Christie and Poirot’s relationship before we finish by spoiling for everyone who hasn’t read it yet, who did kill Roger Ackroyd.  So, Christy, and it is slightly confusing- calling you Christy and then her being Dame Christie.  But even still,, here’s the question to start with, Did Christie really hate Poirot?  He made Christie quite a bit of money over the years.  How could she hate  a character that had been so good to her? </p><p> </p><p>Yes, I truly think she came to.  The first reason I feel confident making this claim is that she wrote an essay titled “Why I got Fed up with Poirot”- </p><p> </p><p>Well, that certainly conveys at minimum a slight frustration.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes- the title is a little catchy.  I read the essay, and the first reason is simple, makes a lot of sense if you thnk about it.  She was just saddled with him- she didn’t know when she made him up that she was going to closer to him than most husbands and she made him deliberately annoying to be around.  Some of her final words in that essay were advice to future writers and she says this, “I would give one piece of advice to young detective writers: be very careful what central character you create- you may have him with you’re a very long time.”   </p><p> </p><p>HA!  So basically, his eccentricities the ones people find hilariously annoying just got on her last nerves over time.  She said once that he was a “detestable, bombastic, tiresome, ego-centric little creep”.   Which is, of course, a nasty way of saying some of the same things she’s said about him in her books, but often in her books she uses gentler terms.  He IS annoying- that’s part of the schtick.  He DOES brag and constantly reminds his suspects that he always uncovers their lies.  Even in this book, up to the very end, he gloats and brags on himself from the beginning to end.   </p><p> </p><p>Oh for sure!  And since she wrote him in 33 novels, two plays and over 50 short stories. I can only imagine he was with her, at least in the back of her mind, always.  If he’s not like a husband, he’s certainly like her child, maybe that’s the right metaphor.  But I do think it went even beyond her being annoyed with him, as a character.  Poirot, in very obvious ways,  limited her as a writer.  In that same essay she also said this, “ </p><p>My own Hercule Poirot is often somewhat of an embarrassment to me – not in himself, but in the calling of his life. Would anyone go and ‘consult’ him? One feels not. </p><p> </p><p>So, it seems as if it bothered her that he wasn’t as realistic as she would have written him, maybe later in life? </p><p> </p><p>I think it’s something along those lines.  He was a great schtick, but there was schtick element to it, in many ways.   He didn’t allow her to develop her writing or even her thematic ideas-  he was just too silly.   Her great- grandson, James Pritchard spoke to this to the BBC.  He said that in her own words she wanted to “exorcise herself of him” but he was her- and again in her own words- “bread and butter”.  He was of immense commercial importance to her, if not of great creative importance in some ways.   According to Pritchard she had so many other ideas for books that weren’t appropriate for Poirot, but her agents and publishers would come back and remind her he was his most popular character. And so, there was the conundrum…although I have to admit, I’d love to have a problem like that.   </p><p>Yes, I think many of us would, although I can kind of see where she’s coming from.  We hear actors from time to time express ideas similar that.  Famously, I remember George Reeves, who was the original Superman, complained all the way until his strange and mysterious suicide that he just hated always being Superman.  Or more recently, one example that comes to mind might be Daniel Ratcliffe who noticeably has worked incredibly hard to demonstrate that he is not just Harry Potter, but a versatile actor.  What I find interesting about Christie’s relationship with Poirot is that she was loyal or maybe even jealous of him.   </p><p>Explain that. </p><p> </p><p>She took great pains not to let anyone else have him.  During WW2, Christie, like many patriotic British celebrities chose to stay was in London during the Blitz.  In other words, not taking advantage of the privilege of wealth and fame to ride the war out in America or some other safe destination.  If you remember, the Blitz is what we call the eight months during 1940-1941 when the Nazis sieged London as well as other large and important British cities with constant bombings. But choosing to stick it out during the bombings is not the same as not being concerned that the decision might cost you your life.   Fearing she might not survive the attacks, she wrote two stories that killed off each of her most famous detectives – Poirot and Miss Marple. She included a provision in her will that the stories would be published if she were to die in the war. But fortunately for us, she didn’t die in the war and Poirot hung around to annoy his creator for three more decades.   </p><p>True, and it wasn’t until 1975, when her own health began to fail that , she finally published <em>Curtain</em>, the novel she wrote during World War II, which killed off Poirot. It wasn’t but a few months later, in 1976, that Christie herself died- so you can see, she kept him around her entire adult life.  I would tell you how Poirot dies, but you never want to give too much away about Christie novels- the surprises are the fun part- but it is a really great conclusion.  Oh and one more thing- and this is really to Poirot’s credit, maybe more than Christie’s, the public reaction to what Christie did in her final novel was so tremendous that Hercule Poirot was the first ever fictional character to get a front page obituary in the New York Times. On August 6, 1975, a headline ran announcing, “Poirot is Dead; Famed Belgian Detective; Hercule Poirot, the Detective, Dies”.  </p><p> </p><p>Incredible!  Truly, so back to our story.  Last week, we talked about all the ways, The Murder of Roger Ackroyd fits the bill for a traditional formal detective novel: the setting, the characters, the weapon, the investigative style, all of it cul minating in a happily ever after ending where the world is left back in an orderly fashion- where justice is served- you even brought up the mah jong game, and even suggested that Christie may even be constructing a subtle argument that life is better in community playing by the rules.  Where life is better lived when and where people interact and engage each other deliberately- where people organize and live according to commonly agreed-upon rules of engagement…or something like that…And now this week, we are going to see that all that talk about rules is just a cruel joke to seduce us into a game where she is NOT going to follow the rules of the game.  And here’s the spoiler, so if you haven’t read the book, unplug now…fair warning….drum roll for the reveal….. the narrator is the murderer!!!  That’s unfair!!!  Even according to Christie’s own set of rules. </p><p> </p><p>And yet is it? and I assume, by rules you are referring to the rules of the Detection Club.   In 1930, a group of mystery writers, Agatha Christie, among them but also others one example being, interestingly enough, the  AA Milne who’s most famous for giving us Winnie the Poo.  The Detection Club actually still exists, btw.  You have to be formally invited, and obviously it’s prestigious.   But, to be a member, you swear an oath- and of course, it’s a bit tongue in check but you are asked to foreswear any of the bad practices of mystery writing.  Garry, read for us the oath. </p><p> </p><p> “Do you promise that your detectives shall well and truly detect crimes presented to them using those wits which it may please you to bestow upon them and not placing reliance on nor making use of Divine Revelation, Feminine Intuition, Mumbo jumbo, Jiggery-Pokery, Coincidence or Act of God? </p><p> </p><p>It’s awesome, and gives you a distinct impression that this is  a fun bunch to be associated with.  The Detection Club hosts formal dinners and other social things, but also The members collaborate with ideas, encourage each other with their individual works and even at times have co-written  books together.  Beyond the oath though, they also have what they call the “fair play rules” of detective novels.  There are ten of them.  One rule is that the detective himself will not commit the murder.  But here’s the one that people claim Christie broke with Dr. Shepperd.  Rule number 9- let’s read that one  </p><p> </p><p>And I quote- The stupid friend of the detective, the Watson, must not conceal any thoughts which pass through his mind; his intelligence must be slightly, but very slightly, below that of the average reader. </p><p> </p><p>What we have to recognize, and what is so awesome about how Christie wrote the book is that Dr. Shepperd, the narrator who is actually our murderer never lies tp us.  He never conceals anything that happens during the investigation at all really- the facts are the facts.  He faithfully relays what is going on.  In one sense of the word, he is faithful to us, but, of course, as we reread the book knowing that he’s the murderer- we can see that we are deliberately misled at every point.  Here’s one example of what I’m talking about.  On the night that Ackroyd is murdered, Shepperd is the ONLY one with him.  He’s the last one to see him.  Naturally, that should make him the first and perhaps most important suspect.  Everyone knows that, but in our minds we dismiss the obvious…until we know than it jumps out on the page.  Let’s read the actual murder scene as we know it no in retrospect. </p><p> </p><p>Page 43 </p><p> </p><p>So, from the first read, we think Shepperd walked out before Ackroyd read the letter.  Shepperd intends for us to read it exactly like that.  And of course- everything here is true- </p><p> </p><p>Well, there are only a few omissions literally accounting for only give minutes of narrative- he left out the small detail that he murdered Roger Ackroyd, ran down to the summerhouse, took Ralph Patton’s shoes out of a bag, slipped them on, walked through mud, left prints on the window ledge, climbed in the same window, changed back into his own shoes and raced down to the gate.   </p><p> </p><p> HA!!!  Well, it turns out a lot can happen in five minutes.  But it’s also not inaccurate to say, as he did say in summary- he left with nothing left undone- meaning he staged the murder exactly as he wanted- nothing undone.  </p><p> </p><p>And yet, Christie gets everyone to just blow right pass that omission- which when I read the book the second time jumped out at me as being obvious.  </p><p> </p><p>How does she make us dismiss him?   I’ll admit the thought crossed my mind that Shepperd should be a suspect.  There were things that were odd, but I ended up quickly dismissing anything that would make me even question him.  </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, for one thing, we have been conditioned by Sherlock Holmes and Watson, and Christie plays with this.  We expect the sidekick to be naïve and overconfident- look at the rules of fairplay- of being of slightly lower intelligence than us.  Watson always is. Also, if you have read any other Poirot story, you would really be at a disadvantage because even Poirot has a sidekick- one he references in this book- Captain Hastings.  What Christie has done is make a parody of the old model.  She used our own experience of reading other detective novels against us.  She’s kind of mocking the model, is some sense.  </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>In other words, She’s toying with our prejudices and previously held assumptions- encouraging us to entertain our own unconscious biases- to use a term we would use for this default judgement nowadays.  We don’t even realize we’re doing it- it’s unconscious.   </p><p> </p><p>I think so, we don’t even know we’re doing it, and yet we do- and she does this while clearly and making the most important clues the most obvious- with one exception- the dictophone.  There’s only one reference to that and it is a passing reference, and some people have said that’s not fair, but I think that’s just sour grapes- to use a reference to Aesop’s fables.   The other clues are very prominent.  Poirot is quick to point out that the arm chair is out of place.  This is a very important clue.  In fact, it’s obvious to the reader the Christie wants us to know it’s important, but we don’t know what to do with it. </p><p> </p><p>That’s how I felt about the telephone call. Poirot references it multiple times, and literally says if we could make sense of the phone call, we would solve the mystery.  We know the phone call is the most important thing, but that didn’t help me solve it.  I never did understand it until Poirot explained it. </p><p> </p><p>And Shepperd’s double-talk is really everywhere.  Look back at what Shepperd said about the last time he spoke with MRs. Ferrars before her suicide.  He said, “Her manner then had been normal enough considering-well-considering everything.”  We think he means considering the fact that she’d killed her husband, but what he actually means, considering everything- considering that she killed her husband AND that he was blackmailing her.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, my favorite deception is the one where Dr. Shepperd hollers at Ackroyd, while knowing he’s dead.  He breaks down the door then states this to us the reader and let me quote him directly, “Ackroyd was sitting as I had left him in the armchair before the fire.  His head had fallen sideways, and clearly visible, just below the collar of his coat, was a shining piece of twisted metalwork.”  That IS EXACTLY how he left him, but we are left to assume he meant- except for the knife in his neck, but he doesn’t actually say that.  WE think it on our own. We construct the rest of the statement with our own unconscious biases.  Of course, the knife wasn’t in his neck, that would mean Dr. Shepperd killed him which of course he couldn’t have.  He’s the narrator, so we unconsciously add something to the narrative that is not there.  </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>It’s very clever wording.  Changing directlions just a little bit.  I want to talk about a trick that Poirot does over and over again  that I didn’t catch on to until Poirot’s revelation at the very end.  Poirot gives out quite a few  false stories.  We really shouldn’t believe eveyrthing he says at all.   Had I understood he did that, I might have had a fighting chance at following Poirot’s line of reasoning, although likely not.  Poirot is the one with a habit of fabricating stories, or little false lies, not Shepperd.    There was the fake experiment with Flora the one where he was trying to see if Flora had actually gone in the study, or if she had just gone in front of the study to get to the stairs that led to Ackroyd’s bedroom.  But that’s not the only one, and we’re at least told about that one.  And In that case,  Poirot regularly lets Shepperd into his confidence about his lying, which made me think Poirot trusted Shepperd.  He admitted to Shepperd the truth about the ring when that lie was told as well as the fake newspaper story.  Christie misleads us to the assumption that Poirot implicitedly trusts Shepperd because he was telling Shepperd some things.  We assume he is telling Shepperd everything, if not explaining any line of reasoning. But he wasn’t, we find out later that Poirot had fabricated an entire family member.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Another point that becomes clear in the all important chapter 23, that’s the chapter about little reunion, is that even Poirot agrees with Shepperd’s retelling of the investigation.  Poirot even compliments Shepperd for his faithful retelling of the investigation.   </p><p> </p><p>It’s kind of an interesting section once you understand Poirot knows Shepperd is the murderer.  Poirot doesn’t let on anything.   Shepperd confesses to Poirot that he has been writing the account of the murder in book form and had 20 chapters already written.  Poirot asks to read it, referencing his old friend Hastings.  After he finishes reading Shepperd’s account- ironically while sitting in Shepperd’s own workshop where he built the contraption he was going to use in the murder, Shepperd asks Poirot what he thinks.   </p><p> </p><p>Let’s read Poirot’s carefully chosen comments- knowing that we now know on the second read that Poirot knows he’s talking to the murderer. </p><p> </p><p>Page 255  </p><p> </p><p>Such irony- Poirot is deceiving the deceiver. And when we get to the little reunion, it becomes obvious that Poirot had been concealing a LOT of things from Shepperd including the fact that he had hidden Ralph Patton the whole time while letting Shepperd frame him or at least appear guilty to everyone.  Another really ironic line from Dr. Shepperd is what he says to us the readers the moment Ralph Patton walks out.  It’s the first sentence of chapter 24, Shepperd sees Ralph coming in and he says, “It was a very uncomfortable minute for me.” </p><p> </p><p>I imagine it really was.  And yet, even at this point with that kind of comment in our faces, we still don’t suspect the doctor of being the murderer.  But we definitely should. Shepperd confesses that he secretly went to Ralph Patton, talked him into abandoning his wife and then stashed him in a hospital.  When Poirot brings out Patton, it’s uncomflrtable because Shepperd was the one that had hid Patton.  Poirot wasn’t supposed to know where he was at all.  When Patton walks out, what’s uncomfortable for Shepperd is realizing that Poirot has known for a long time where Patton was hidden, and if Poirot knew where he was hidden, he knew who was responsible for hiding him.  Awkward. </p><p> </p><p>True, but maybe Christie’s biggest deception as far as what she’s concealed from us the readers and that kept us from suspecting Shepperd is that we really didn’t see him as having a motive.  Why kill his friend?  And he and Ackroyd were clearly friends.  What made Dr. Shepperd commit this heartless crime?   </p><p> </p><p>Part of the fun of reading a detective novel is understanding how someone committed a crime.  That is more fun than understanding they why of why they did it.  We know from real life that people kill for so endless reasons some of them terribly meaningless, we don’t need a lot by way of justification.  But in this case, Dr. Shepperd doesn’t seem the type to commit a random murder.  He didn’t have a clear personal issue with Ackroyd, either.  They don’t seem in love with the same woman, so we have to rule- crime of passion-  out.  It’s hard to imagine Shepperd would do it for the money either, although doctors weren’t necessarily rich in those days, they were employed and Shepperd expresses no real habits that would be high-dollar like gambling or traveling or anything like.  But maybe more importantly, doctors just normally seem committed to saving lives rather than ending them- and he’s seeing patients all the way to the end of the book. There’s no obvious motive really.   </p><p> </p><p>Poirot answers this for us very subtextually in chapter.  He has come back from Cranchester, knows Shepperd is the murderer, and tells Caroline and Shepperd as well as us, the readers, why he did it- of course Caroline thinks he’s talking about Ralph Patton.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Page 202 </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Christie speaks about weakness several times and has Caroline call her brother weak several times.  It’s not necessarily evil, as we generally define evil, which I find very interesting- but of course is absolutely IS evil in this case because it leads to the taking of life.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes, and from a historical perspective, this is where I find that knowing something about the author’s background changes my understanding of what she is saying.  We know Christie publishes this novel in 1926.  She was a nurse during WW1.  No one in Europe was untouched by evil.  Everyone was trying to understand it and confront it, but most were unsuccessul.    It is out of this kind of madness that we get great thinking and writing of a different kind, writers like Kafka, Sartre, Dostoyesky, Camus were all talking about the purpose of life, the cause of evil, the ability to keep from committing physical and/or mental suicide- of finding purpose in meaningless tragedy- that sort of thing.  Hemingway and Fitzgerald even Steinbeck on this side of the Atlantic were doing the same thing.  In fact, in our next book we’re going to get neck deep in Camus’ ideas of the absurd as expressed in the Stranger.   Knowing this was what people were dealing with and writing about makes it  safe to infer that Christie was not oblivious to the thoughts of the age and  certainly not above making her own commentary on the essence of evil.  </p><p> </p><p>Evil, embedded in the heart of every man, is an ancient idea- not an original one.  It’s even a Biblical idea.   But she situates it in a claustrophobic, safe enclosed environment- not a chaotic warzone.   There are no outside forces forcing people into impossible moral compromises.  She illustrates something different.  There is weakness from within regardless of the environment- it is in a single, seemingly simple but brilliant country doctor, a man who is a community icon- the bastion of propriety and virtue in his world.   </p><p> </p><p>Which of course, makes him invisible to everyone, even us the readers.  Are you suggesting Shepperd embodies her ironic social commentary?    She’s engaging her postwar countrymen while appearing to NOT engage them- it’s very Hercule Poirot-like. </p><p> </p><p>I kind of see it that way- I can only imagine what she saw in those patient beds during the war days.  If it is anything close to what Walt Whitman talked about it must have supported the idea of a deeply embedded weakness in every human being- good people showing up maybe even confessing to having committed horrible atrocities to themselves and others.   There were easy opportunities for exploitation too, beyond just the obvious war zones. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly the source of PTSD in a lot of people.   </p><p> </p><p>Which brings us to the solution of our murder. So, at the very end, chapter 20, it finally occurs to Shepperd that Poirot may not be so easily fooled as he originally thought…and I quote, “it occurred to me that there was not much which escaped Hercule Poirot”.  Poirot invites all of the suspects over to his house for, as he called it “a little conference”.  This conference will even include the notorious Ralph Patton, although no one knows that until he reveals himself.  But of course, in typical detective book fashion, they all go to the meeting.   </p><p> </p><p>Before we get there, though, I do pause for one more funny aside and bring up a comment Caroline makes about men,  </p><p> </p><p>Oh dear. </p><p> </p><p>I know, right,  in chapter 22, Ursula is making a confessional to Caroline basically admitting that she had said some very nasty things to Ralph Patton that she regrets saying to which Caroline responds with this deep and insightful life lesson for us all, “Never worry about what you say to a man. They’re so conceited that they never believe you mean it if it’s unflattering.”  So, Garry, what do you think about that little comment…is it true? </p><p> </p><p>Well, all I have to say is that Caroline has been wrong about everything else.  I don’t know why you’d start taking life lessons from her now?  This is the same woman that is trying to fake being a vegetarian to a world-class detective.   </p><p> </p><p>True, but funny.  Which us brings us back to chapter 23.  This is where Dr. Shepperd gives over to Poirot his narrative of the events of the murder investigation.  It’s also where Poirot collects all the suspects in a single room. </p><p> </p><p>Dr. Shepperd should have been worried when Caroline tries to maneuver an invitation to the activity and is rebuffed with this comment, “I should much like to have had you present, mademoiselle, but at this juncture it would not be wise. See, all these people tonight are suspects.  Amongst them, I shall find the person who killed Mr. Ackroyd.”   </p><p> </p><p> That should have tipped off not only Dr. Shepperd but the reader as well.  Why does Dr. Shepperd get to go, unless of course, he’s a suspect?  </p><p> </p><p>It’s a fun chapter to read really.  Part of the fun of the detective story is reconstructing the thought processes that led to the discovery- we get to identify with the detective as well as the murderer.  In this chapter, we do both- and we get to identify creatively with all of the little crimes of all the secret- keepers, Ursula, Mrs. Russell, Flora.  He discloses everyone’s secrets one by one, and so far everyone is getting a happy ending.   </p><p> </p><p>After everyone leaves, we are left alone with Dr. Shepperd and Poirot and hence we have our confrontation.  Dr. Shepperd reveals all the details of the murder, and we, as readers, are shocked and confused as to how we missed it up to that point.  Ironically, Shepperd’s book that he wrote with the idea of monetizing Poirot’s greatest failure as a detective, ironically has turned out to be something of a confession.   Let’s read the final interaction between Poirot and Dr. Shepperd. </p><p> </p><p>Page 282 </p><p> </p><p> The final chapter, the Apologia is positioned as if it were Dr. Shepperd’s suicide note- except Dr. Shepperd just told us that above all, he is no fool.  And this is where the story gets ambiguous- are we to believe that this guy committed suicide?  Poirot tells him to. He tells him to rewrite his book and confess to the murder- which I guess he does since that’s what we’re reading.  But does he?  The apologia in many ways is him boasting about how far along he actually got.  He doesn’t express remorse, and I quote, “I suppose I must have meant to murder him all along.”  He goes on to say, “I am rather pleased with myself as a writer.”  He literally quotes himself bragging about how he concealed the murder in the pages of the book we just read.    We now see in this very confessional that not only is he a flat out deceiver, but the object was not necessarily to deceive Poirot as it was to deceive the readers of this narrative.  So….does he do it again….are we deceived in thinking he’s killed himself and taken the Veronal…or does Dr. Shepperd get away? </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Clearly Christie doesn’t live within the world of perpetual sequels or telenovelas or she just might have written, to be continued.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, we hope you’ve enjoyed our discussion on one of the world’s favorite mystery writers and her stand out crime story- The Murder of Roger Ackroyd.  IT certainly has been fun for me.  And speaking of fun, please don’t overlook our merchandise- if you’re interesting in supporting the podcast or just need a fun happy for someone…we’ve got you covered..stickers, mugs, tshirts…all the things…they are there with our teaching materials on our website <a href='http://www.howtolovelitpodcast/'>www.howtolovelitpodcast</a>. Also, always feel free to connect with on social media- fb, insta, twitter, linked in- or simply via email. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Agatha Christie - The Murder Of Roger Ackroyd - Episode 1 - Meet The Author That Made The Whodunit What It Is Today!</title>
			<itunes:title>Agatha Christie - The Murder Of Roger Ackroyd - Episode 1 - Meet The Author That Made The Whodunit What It Is Today!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 12 Mar 2022 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>51:35</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2Fc23423f8-b6ba-30a6-888a-9e602f655876/media.mp3" length="43344605" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/c23423f8-b6ba-30a6-888a-9e602f655876</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/agatha-christie-the-murder-of-roger-ackroyd-episode-1-meet-the-author-that-made-the-whodunit-what-it-is-today/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b5486a</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9KP2p+QURrDrcSDwo4JvKhh]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Agatha Christie - The Murder Of Roger Ackroyd - Episode 1 - Meet The Author That Made The Whodunit What It Is Today! I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.  And I’m Garry Shriver and this.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>151</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Agatha Christie - The Murder Of Roger Ackroyd - Episode 1 - Meet The Author That Made The Whodunit What It Is Today!</p><p> </p><p>I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  For the next two episodes, we are going to discuss an author who for me flies under the radar when we think of literary icons.  When you look at the lists of the world’s greatest writers and/or novels, she’s never on then.  Yet, she has sold more books than any other novelist in the world- bar none.  Her books collectively in terms of sales rank only after The Holy Bible and the works of William Shakespeare, totally over 2.3 billion copies sold.  Those kinds of numbers we only talk about when we’re talking about Amazon, Google or the National Debt of entire countries.   </p><p> </p><p>HA! So true. </p><p> </p><p>She is also the author of the single longest running play ever to play in London’s West End.  The name of that play, <em>The Mousetrap, </em> opened in London's West End in 1952 and ran continuously until 16 March 2020, when all stage performances were discontinued due to the COVID-19 pandemic. Performances of The Mousetrap restarted on March 17, 2021, as soon as state restrictions were lifted.  In case, you haven’t figured out who we’re talking about yet, today we’re discussing the Queen of Crime, Dame Agatha Christie. </p><p> </p><p>It really and truly is impressive how enormous of a body of work that Mrs. Christie has AND how influential her work has become.  For clarification, why do we say Dame Agatha Christie.  </p><p> </p><p>Of course, Dame is the feminine equivalent of Sir, it’s a honorific title, in her case, she received an Order of Dame Commander of the British Empire in 1971 from Queen Elizabeth II. </p><p> Oh wow, that sounds very impressive however, at the same time, people, far less successful- non-recipients of Commander titles from Queen Elizabeth I might add, scoff at her and her work.  Many claim she’s not to be taken seriously, her work isn’t sophisticated, it’s clichéd, yada-yada-yada…They say this in spite of all the big numbers.  Garry, beyond the big 2.3 billion in sales, quantify for us in other ways what the data reveals about Dame Christie.  </p><p> </p><p>Sure, first there’s the amount of works she produced.  She famously wrote 66 detective novels, 14 collections of short stories (that’s 150 short stories) as well as over 30 plays.  The most famous, we already mentioned, <em>The Mousetrap</em>.  But there are other numbers to consider, beyond just how much she produced.  Because of the long running status of The Mousetrap, her name has been in the newspapers of the West End every day without fail with the exception of 2020 since 1952 (btw, just in case you are doing the math on the performances, that number is over 25,000 of the Mousetrap- and that is just in London’s West End). .  </p><p>She tried to retire at the age of 75, but her books were selling so well, she said she’d give it five more years.  She actually wrote until one year before her death at age 86.   Less famously she wrote six semi-autobiographical, bitter-sweet novels under the pseudonym Mary Westmacott.   Interestingly enough, it took 20 years for the world to uncover the identity of Mary Westmacott as being the detective icon Agatha Christie.   </p><p> </p><p>That is a funny fact to me, I guess she thought it would ruin her reputation to write sappy books?.  I haven’t read them, but her daughter Rosalind Hicks had this to say about her mother’s romantic books. "They are not ‘love stories’ in the general sense of the term, and they certainly have no happy endings. They are, I believe, about love in some of its most powerful and destructive forms."  They were moderately successful in their own right , even without her name of the cover, and Christie was said to be proud of that accomplishment, but obviously romance wasn’t her forte.  </p><p>Beyond just the quantity of work she produced, the amount of it we’ve consumed as a planet is also incredible.  Today her books are translated in over 100 languages, 48 million, at least have watched her movies, including I might add the one that is out right now, <em>Death on the Nile</em> Here's a. numbers fun-fact, in 1948 she became. the first crime writer to have 100,000 copies of ten of her titles published by Penguin on the same day in what is called - A Penguin Million  </p><p>Oh wow- I guess that’s like going platinum of something in the music industry.  </p><p>I’d say that’s a platinum in a day- usually the term going platinum refers to selling a million over the course of a life time- a single day is crazy..  In terms of dollars, I tried to find a good figure, but I don’t really know.  At the time of her death, it’s estimated she was worth $600 million, but she had incorporated her work in a business, of course, which of course lives on chaired and managed by Agatha Christie's great grandson James Prichard. </p><p> </p><p>To me, it’s an amazing resume, and I’m not a literary person, so obviously I’m looking at this differently, but I don’t see how anyone could realistically contest that she’s a good writer.  It sounds laughable in the face of so much success- if that’s not good writing, how could we possibly measure it? </p><p>HA!  It shows how much you know- you’d make a perfectly horrible literary snob.  Everyone who’s anyone knows, you can’t go by the views of the lowly general population aka, the box-office!!!   </p><p>Oh, well there is that.  But, just for those of us, who don’t know, in all seriousness how can you explain her success away? </p><p>Well, no one is going to do that.  Obviously, but it does boil down to how you define your fiction.  In one sense, we can divide fiction into two broad categories- there’s literary fiction and commercial fiction.  Obviously, commercial fiction is written to be sold.  It’s the reason there are more Marvel movies than I can count on both my hands and toes.  They sell well and are enjoyable to consue.  It’s why there are multiple versions of basically the same Spiderman movie, or double-digit sequels to <em>Star Wars</em>.  Now, there is nothing wrong with any of that that- we love it.  Every bit of that is fun and defines the culture of the world in some sense.   But there is a sense, and this is the English teacher nerd, that some of us find those pieces unsatisfying over the long term- and not worth teaching as a work of art in school.  There are many books we just don’t care to read more than once.  There are many movies and songs we feel the same way about.  They are good but not considered of literary merit because there is no enduring quality to them.  On the flip side, there are other books that speak to man’s condition., that expresses universal truths, that reflect something about the world that resonates inside of us- which is why we can read, watch or listen to them over and over again and still love it.  I would suggest that <em>The Scarlet Letter or Hamlet are examples of that.  </em>When we read them agin, we find something else that perhaps we didn’t see before, of even if we did see it beflre, it satisfies something eternal inside of us to hear it once again.  The knock on Agatha Christie is that they say she’s full-on commercial fiction and there is just nothing universally true about what she has to say.  The critique is that her characters are flat and underdeveloped, even the main ones.   The main character in our book is Hercule Poirot but her other main reoccurring character is a woman named Miss Marple – both are sort of shallow, honestly, featureless except for maybe being kind of annoying.  Christie investigates crime, but she doesn’t really seem all that interested in any of the existential or moral questions surrounding crime-  like what social causes lead people to these actions.  She doesn’t explore any social, psychological or moral issues of any kind in any real obvious way?  </p><p>And do you agree with that? </p><p>Well, honestly, a little.  You can’t deny that the characters are flat, and, it’s absolutely true, she doesn’t get into any deep discussions about the nature of man.  But having acknowledged that, I cannot discount the numbers, and so I feel compelled to think about it more deeply.  </p><p>Well, and just to add to the confusion, we’ve been poking fun at the hoi polloi here, but from what I read, Christie is popular primarily with higher educated audiences.  She is a preferred writer of the world’s academic elites.   </p><p>I know, and she has been since she started writing a far more accomplished litearary critic than myself was a ardent fan of Agatha Christie, the Nobel Prize winner, TS Eliot.  Eliot actually loved all crime fiction, especially Agatha Christie.  He even wrote about it from a critical standpoint.  For TS Eliot, good crime fiction had to follow five basic rules.  Let me read these to you: </p><p><em>(1) The story must not rely upon elaborate and incredible disguises.</em> </p><p><em>(2) The character and motives of the criminal should be normal. In the ideal detective story we should feel that we have a sporting chance to solve the mystery ourselves; if the criminal is highly abnormal an irrational element is introduced which offends us.</em> </p><p><em>(3) The story must not rely either upon occult phenomena, or, what comes to the same thing, upon mysterious and preposterous discoveries made by lonely scientists.</em> </p><p><em>(4) Elaborate and bizarre machinery is an irrelevance.</em> </p><p><em>(5) The detective should be highly intelligent but not superhuman. We should be able to follow his inferences and almost, but not quite, make them with him.</em> </p><p> </p><p>I think I must agree with the Nobel- prize winner.  We do intuitively feel that way about a good crime novel.  So, taking Elliot’s list as the standard or rubric for crime novels, should that have different standards than other books or rather- No insight to life or theme necessary? </p><p>Oh, I don’t know about that.  I think anything that lasts 100 years, as does the book we’re going to discuss- The Murder of Roger Ackroyd,  it turns 100 in June of 2026, - anything people are reading for that long-  must be saying something.  So the mystery the mystery novel is what resonates with our souls in these works? </p><p>HA!  A little irony.  </p><p>Yes, but before we get into the nitty, gritty about what makes this book great, oh and make no mistake, it IS considered great. The 2013  The Crime Writers Association claimed The Murder of Roger Ackroyd to be the greatest crime novel of all times- so there you go for a shout out- I haven’t read enough crime novels to contest them.- but before we talk about this particular book- let’s talk about Christie’ life, for just a bit, and bring us up to speed on how this book came about.  She has a bit of a mystery embedded in her life story as well. </p><p>Indeed- but I will say, one thing I do enjoy about the books is that, at least the ones I’ve read, are often set in this very English very Victorian setting.  There’s some fun in that. </p><p>True, you can’t say that Christie didn’t write about what she knew.  She was born in Torquay in 1890..  Torquay is a seaside town on the Southeastern side of the UIK.  I saw one article that called it the. English Riviera.  It’s a resort town, and once even Elizabeth Barrett Browning was sent there to help recover her health.  Her family was an upper-middle class family,  In other words, they were financially well-enough but not limitlessly wealthy.  One interesting to note is that that family did not approve of her learning and didn’t want her to read until she was eight.  It seems the general attitude of the time is that smart girls had trouble finding reliable husbands that wanted them (I’m not going to speak to that thought). </p><p>Oh dear, I would like to say that I find smart women immeasurably attractive.   </p><p>Well, thank you, darling.  In her case, there was no holding even little Agatha Mary Clarissa Miller (that’s her maiden name), back.  Apparently, she just picked it up on her own, and eventually her nurse had to confess that Agatha had taught herself to read. </p><p>HA!  Oh my, there’s a rebel.  Well, did they relinquish ahd let her go to school at that point. </p><p>Well, it depends on what you mean by school.  When she turned 15, they sent her to Paris to attend finishing school.  I probably could have used that kind of support myself, honestly.  At Mrs. Dryden’s finishing school she studied singing and piano playing.  This is what Christie herself said about it years later, “I am hazy now as to how long I remained at Miss Dryden’s – a year, perhaps eighteen months, I do not think as long as two years.” </p><p> </p><p>So, not reading Voltaire or Flaubert.  </p><p>Well, maybe she did, but not because she was forced to.  But, reading was not her only rebellious streak.  In 1914, Agatha met, fell in love with and became engaged  on Christmas Eve to the man of her dreams,  A very handsome war pilot named Archie Christie.  Unfortunately, this was not the match her mother had in mind for her.   </p><p>What was wrong with him? </p><p>Well, not his looks or personality,  He seemed to have that covered.  His problem was that He had no money.  But they married and a few months later Rosalind, her only daughter was born.  During WW1 Archie went off to war.  Agatha stayed home, trained and worked as a nurse at the local Red Cross hospital in Torquay- and let me add here, this is where she got her start learning so much about drugs- something she became very knowledgeable of and used successfully during her entire career.  In 56 of her novels there are over 200 references to specific, individual drugs.   </p><p>So, can we expect that a large number of her characters will get poisoned? </p><p>No, not necessarily,although that IS a thing.  The most commonly dispensed drugs by Mrs. Christie were sedatives.  As you might expect, if someone is always being murdered, you may need to have a supply on hand to calm down or even put to sleep your cast of suspects.  But there are pain relievers, stimulants, blood pressure medicines, barbituates and even antidotes to other poisons.  </p><p> </p><p> Of course, our book, The Murder of Roger Ackrod has three drugs: liniment for a knee problem, tonic as a stimulant and of course, veronal which is the cause of a lethal overdose early in the story.   </p><p>Yes, so after the war,  In 1920, after six rejections, her first real novel finally got published for $25 (pounds),- not a big risk on the part of the publisher. The title of that book was <em>The Mysterious Affair at Styles</em>, and it introduced the world to a 5’4 Belgian refugee who would charm and annoy readers for over 100 years, Hercule Poirot.  It did well, but her breakthrough novel would be her third novel.  It came out in the summer of 1926.  It became a best seller and launched her into a stardom from which she would never return, which is remarkable, but honestly, it’s not the most interesting to happen to her that year.  </p><p>I’m not sure how you top becoming a best seller. </p><p>I know, right, but it can be bested!  So, the story goes that the year 1926, in general, starts out a little rough.  Agatha’s mother, who was very dependent on her daughter, died in April- and this was devastating for Agatha.  But, while she was at her mother’s estate with their seven year old daughter, Rosalind, Archie revealed that he had fallen in love with another woman by the name of Nancy Neele, and he wanted a divorce.  Agatha said no.  She was deeply in love with him, and she wasn’t willing to give him up.  Well on December 3 of that same year, Archie informed Agatha that he did not want to be married to her and he wasn’t going to be married to her.  To somewhat reinforce this idea, he told her he was going off for the weekend with Ms. Neele.- which he did.  Apparently, Agatha did not receive this news well..and this is where the mystery begins…..and it does sound quite a bit like a story she would write.  So at 9:45pm, we know that Agatha left the house in her car after having written three letters- one to her secretary Charlotte Fisher, one to Archie and one to Archie’s brother Campbell.  </p><p>So far, I feel like I listening to an explanation by Piorot.   </p><p>Exactly, and here is where it gets very strange.  Agatha does not return home.  In fact, she will be missing for 11 days.  The next day they find her car crashed in a tree above a local quarry with the head lights still on.  Her fur coat was in the car as well as  a small suitcase and an expired driver’s license.  There was no blood anywhere in the car.   There were no skid marks on the road like you might have expected if she had been driving too fast and there had been an accident.  Finally the gearshift was in neutral, the way it would be if you had been pushing the car and not driving it.   It makes no sense, but Agatha was gone.    Well, the world went nuts.  Numbers very but possibly up to a 1000 police officers were dispatched on four countinents looking for her.  15,000 volunteers, fans, amateur detectives and so forth, joined the hunt. They used airplanes and diving equipment.  Even Sir Arthur Conan Doyle joined in- remember that’s Sherlock Holmes.  He took Christie’s glove to his medium for a consultation to see if she could find her. </p><p> </p><p>I’m guessing no. </p><p>No.  She wasn’t in the afterlife. Everyone around the world was looking for this mystery writer.  When Archie got back from his weekend activity- which quite likely was an engagement party a friend threw for him and Nancy, he found a very different world- than just the unpleasantness of fighting again with Agatha; , now he was a potential murder suspect.  He also found his letter, which curiously he and burned immediately- to this day,  no one has any idea what she wrote in that letter.  His brother, Campbell, got his later, and strangely again, his letter was postmarked on Saturday AFTER Agatha went missing, </p><p>This does sound like Hercule Poirot and I’m starting to need to employ my little gray cells just to keep up.   </p><p>Exactly, what secret did Campbell carry that also caused him to dispose of his letter as well.  Everything seemed to indicate that Archie had murdered her.  The police dragged the ponds, searched everywhere, it was in every newspaper on earth… until on December 14th, two musicians report seeing Mrs. Christie at a luxury spa called the Harrogate Hydro.  She had checked into the hotel days before under the name, get this- Mrs. Theresa Neele (Archie’s girlfriend’s last name). </p><p>This honestly sounds exactly like something she would right.  Was she play-acting?. </p><p>We will never know, this mystery, I’m sorry to say, is unsolved.  Christie had told the people at the spa that she had arrived from South Africa. She played pool, she danced, she read mystery novels in the hotel library.  She seemed undisturbed.  And here’s an even stranger turn of events, Archie covered for his wife afer she was busted.  She was immediately accused of abusing an entire country’s police resources over a publicity stunt, but Archie helped dispel this criticism.   He called in two doctors, they interview Agatha, and arrived at the conclusion that Agatha Christie suffered an episode of temporary amnesia.  She stress of her mother’s death, the success of new book and the divorce from her husband led to a nervous breakdown.  The only thing she ever admitted to was havin been in a car crash, but even that is suspect since although she said she bruised her head, no one ever saw any bruises. </p><p>Well, after the bitterness of paying all those police overtime, can we say, all’s well that ends well.? </p><p>For Agatha, yes, but not Archie.  The scandal sold gobs of books, and basically cemented her celebrity, but it also portrayed Archie as a terrible person.  How terrible for a man to do such a thing to his wife and cause the Queen of Crime to have a nervous breakdown.  He got to be the world’s biggest schmuck.  Nancy Neele’s family were so embarrassed they sent her on an around the world trip for ten months trying to get her away from Archie.  It didn’t work though.  Archie and Nancy did get married two years later.  But so did, Agatha.  And her second marriage was to a man who adored her.  They were amazingly compatible and had a wonderful marriage.  He was an archeologist, and they spent time all over the world- hence the setting of several of her books including Murder on the Orient Express.   </p><p>So, do you buy Agatha had amnesia. </p><p>Personally, not at all.  I think she got angry, ran off and then things got crazy.  I did read that she was shocked at how the story blew up.  She never imagined that that many police would come looking for her. Do you think it was legit? </p><p>It does seem a little far-fetched.  And to be the world’s most famous detective novelist- I’d say, there’s room to doubt.  But I’m keeping an open-mind- isn’t that what Hercule Poirot would tell us to do.  The question I have is what were in those letters she left Archie and Campbell. </p><p>We need Hercule Poirot, as he would remind us, nothing is ever concealed to him..  He would have gotten to the bottom of it..   </p><p>Oh, no doubt- so are we ready to meet Hercule Poirot and open the Murder of Roger Ackroyd?.  </p><p>I think so, so let me make an important disclaimer- we are NOT going to spoil the book this episode by telling you who the murderer is, but we will next episode.  So, if you are starting the book now and are listening to this in real time, you have one week…. But you do have a week.  This week we are going to look at the book from the perspective of understanding how Christie was adhering very cleverly to the conventions of what we call a “formal detective. Novel” - otherwise known as the “whodunit”.  Edgar Alan Poe is credited of creating the detective story,  but of course most of us think of Sir Conan Doyle’s Sherlock Holmes and his side-kick Watson as being kind of the iconic example of what this looks like. Agatha Christie basically follows their pattern but takes it from the short story to the longer novel form.  As we might expert per the conventions of the trade, we are going to open up our story in an English country house- think of every clue like movie you have ever seen.   But in this case, there has already been a murder, but not the one from the title.  Let’s read the opening couple of paragraphs. </p><p>Page 1 </p><p>We also meet the narrator who is going to walk us through the story, Dr. James Shepperd and his meddling sister Caroline (Caroline, by the way is going to by the prototype for Mrs. Marple, Christie’s other detective.). But since the opening murder isn’t the murder from the title of the book, so we know this isn’t the right murder. </p><p>I want to say that another characteristic of these formal detective stories is that we don’t have emotional connections to any of the characters of the story.  We are not made to feel upset in the least that there has been a murder.  At no point in the story at all are we to feel sad about anything- not when victims die,or get falsely accused or anything.  We don’t feel angry either, in fact, there are no negative emotions at all.  We aren’t even led to find the perpetrator necessarily an evil person.   </p><p>You know, I think that may be one of the appeals.  We feel enough anger, guilt or sadness in real life. These books may be relaxing  BECAUSE we don’t have to be emotionally stressed out about anything.  We can just enjoy the process of the puzzle..  We know the murder will get solved, and all will be set aright in the world.  So, it’s just a matter of watching everything unfold. </p><p>True, and although there is fun in trying to guess who did it and following the clues, but I’ll be honest, I didn’t figure out who the murderer was, and I basically never do when I read these thing. I barely even try.  And I don’t think most people do either, or even care to try.   </p><p>I know, kind of like when someone tells you a riddle, you’re likely to give it about 30 seconds, then you want them to tell you what the riddle is. </p><p>Exactly.   </p><p>Funny, by chapter 2, we meet the man who will be murdered, Roger Ackroyd. King’s Abbot, which is the name of this village, apparently has several very wealthy people- one of which is already dead, Mrs. Ferrars; the other is getting ready to die, Roger Ackroyd- and the crime scene will be Mr. Ackroyd’s house, Fernly Park, of course.  For me, one of the hardest parts of this book is keeping straight in. my mind all of the characters that will necessarily become the suspects. </p><p>That IS the hard part, but that’s one of the most important elements of the entire game.  We have to know who each of these suspects will be, so we can focus not only on whether they have opportunity and means, but if they also have motive.   </p><p>And we meet the cast of suspects here at the beginning.  There’s Mrs. Russell, the housekeeper.  There’s the two female relatives, a sister-in-law and her beautiful daughter, Mrs. Cecil Ackroyd and Flora.  We don’t meet but we find out about Ralph Paton, Mr. Ackroyd’s adopted son who seems to have a reputation for being irresponsible with money and women but who will be the heir to the fortune.  When our narrator, Dr. Shepperd, meets Roger Ackroyd on the road, Ackroyd is extremely upset.   </p><p>Let’s read that encounter. </p><p>Page 11 </p><p>And that is an example of Christie’s writing style that I find so charming.  The narrator takes us into his confidences and these little aside comments to us, as readers, are charming and endearing.  We find ourselves as we read the story trusting Dr. Shepperd’s understanding of the murder, for one reason precisely because he takes us into his confidence  </p><p>True, although I will say, another reason we trust him is because the detective Hercule Poirot takes him so often into his confidence.  Dr. Shepperd goes everywhere and helps with the investigation from start to finish.  He’s kind of like Watson to Sherlock Holmes.   </p><p>True, and we see that this cast of characters looks remarkably like a lot of them from this Golden Age and in fact, they are the stock characters from many a Clue game.  We will have the damsel in distress, (who we have already met with Flora).  We’ll have the house staff who are always keeping secrets thus making them suspicious. Besides Miss Russell, who we’ve met there’s also Geofrey Raymond, who is Roger Ackroyd’s secretary, Ursula Bourne who is a house maid, and John Parker, the Butler. </p><p>Of course- the Butler in the library with the Candle-sticks.  HA!! To which we say, is that your guess.  For those of you who don’t know, that’s how you play the game of Clue. </p><p>So true.  And so when we get to chapter five and Dr. Shepperd gets the call to come over to the house go inspect the body because there has been a murder, we already have all of suspects lined up and ready to go. </p><p>Well, and although this next feature isn’t in a game of Clue, We can’t overlook the buffoon policemen who will be foils to our eccentric but brilliant detective.  Inspector Davis who comes over initially and then later on Inspector Raglan our of members of the law enforcement community..   </p><p>Oh, and let’s not fail to mention the silent almost brooding Major Hector Blunt- our visiting military man, who although never is a suspect in this particular murder, has an important role in the story, none the less, because he’s secretly in love with Flora, and this would not be a classic detective story without a romantic interest somewhere. </p><p>You know, it’s almost like we’re not reading a drama at all.  In some ways these books feel like sit-coms.   </p><p>That is it exactly.  And I want to make this point, a formal detective novel of this tradition, is not a tragedy at all, but in fact, meets the criteria of what we would call a comedy.  If you remember from our series on Romeo and Juliet, we talked about the difference between a comedy and a tragedy. A comedy ends in marriage and a tragedy in death.  From a literary stand point, an Agatha Christie novel, and those that are modeled after hers, are popular precisely because they are comedies of manners cloaked as tragedies (it’s a trick).  The characters serve comedic purposes- not thematic ones.  That’s why it’s okay that they are pretty much the same stock characters in every story.  The story would be totally different and if fact would be a completely different genre, if we did not have every assurance, life would end well.  Let me explain what I mean,  Recently, Lizzy and I watched together the Netflix movie, The Woman in the. Window.  Lizzy had just finished reading the book  by AJ Finn and had really liked it.  It’s also a murder mystery, but totally different in purpose and genre.  In The Woman in the Window,, the characters are serious, They struggle with anxiety and depression.  The characters themselves are meant to be deeply analyzed- that’s the entire point of it.  Finn is commenting on issues regarding mental health.  That is not Christie’s purpose at all.   It would take away from the fun really if she went that direction.  In comedies, only the unlikeable characters ever really suffer anything terrible.  And Roger Ackroyd,, although we don’t get to know him very well, is not a likeable person.  He’s selfish, stingy and is forcing his son Ralph and Flora to get married against their wills (in fact, we find out towards the end, that Ralph is actually already secretly married to the parlormaid) and this makes Ackroyd lose his mind.  In chapter six, Dr. Shepperd describes Ackroyd of having a “choleric temper”- and although it’s never good to murder people because they are disagreeable, it’s worth pointing out that Christie doesn’t go to any trouble to make Ackroyd likeable in any way.  The point being, we don’t really care that Ackroyd’s been murdered really.  There’s nothing tragic about it.   </p><p>And so the fun of every chapter is following Hercule Poirot around, interviewing all the witnesses and seeing if we can figure out before he does who the murderer is.  Who has the most compelling reason to do it, and it will turn out that almost everyone stands to gain something from his death. </p><p>Exactly, except we don’t figure it out- and if Christie’s success is any indication I don’t think almost anyone in the last 100 years figured it out before Poirot.  During my second reading of the book, the one where I read it after already knowing who killed Roger Ackrod, I realized that Poirot had the murder solved well before- well, at least before chapter 17.   </p><p>I want to revisit that, but before we do, let’s flesh out a little our heroic detective.  This isn’t the first book where she introduces Poirot, but I was surprised to see that he was retired.  I didn’t expect that precisely because I knew she wrote 66 novels, and I had heard of this funny little man, as he is described.   </p><p>And he IS a funny little man- obnoxious and ridiculous.  And the way Christie introduces him is funny too.  Hercule moves into the house next door to Dr. Shepperd and his sister Caroline live.  They are both unmarried.  James is a doctor, and Caroline’s main occupation is local purveyor of gossip- something she seems to conduct through a very sophisticated network of servants and friends.  Dr. Shepperd acts annoyed by it, but he also seems very impressed with her mad-dog skills.  Before we meet Poirot, we are led to believe by Dr. Shepperd that the mysterious neighbor next door must a hairdresser as evidenced by his perfectly groomed mustache.   </p><p>That mustache is what he is most famous for- that and his egg-shaped head- whatever that is.  According to Christie, he was inspired by a Belgian refugee she saw coming off of a bus after the first World War.  Of course, all of the inspiration was external, and she never met the gentleman personally, but she took that inspiration and created a short man, with a distinguished mustache, a solid head of black hair and an egg-shaped head.  She wanted him to have as she called it a “grandiloquent name”- hence Hercule and she wanted him to be very orderly, brilliant but vain.  After a while, she says she came to be resentful that she was stuck with him since she didn’t like him very much. </p><p>Well, and funny enough, at one point in her career, she killed him off, but her publishers didn’t let her publish that book. </p><p>What, she killed Hercule? Did it ever get published? </p><p>Oh, it eventually did, of course, we’ll save that story for next week.   </p><p>Oh okay, something to look forward to, but back to our book, if you are a Christie fan, you’ll know immediately that the mysterious hairdresser is none other than our sleuth.  If this is your first Christie book, you may not but it doesn’t matter.  By chapter 8, he’s in the mix having been hired by Flora to figure out who killed her uncle.  </p><p>By chapter 6, we’ve also introduced a rogue stranger with a mysterious accent, who we know from years of experience with other detective novels and movies, cannot possibly be the murderer- he’s too much of a ruffian.  We all know that our criminal, although technically a criminal by virtue of having murdered someonw, will have no actual noticeable criminal behaviors.  In fact, he likely will have impeccable manners, just like everyone else in the story.We won’t experience any bloody murder scenes; there will no harsh language, the investigation will be polite and the world “unpleasantness” will be the euphemism of choice to describe anything from the dagger in the neck to the awkward questioning  </p><p>Well, speaking of the daggar to the neck, I’m assuming that a spectacular weapon of choice is also a characteristic of the formal detective story. </p><p>OH, it absolutely is. </p><p>And ours, does not disappoint- we have a Tunisian one of a kind dagger.  Let’s read about it.  </p><p>Page 64-65 </p><p>And of course, the details are the glorious part.  In fact, that’s one reason I never even attempt to solve these murders.  It tires me out to weed through all of the details.  There is a diagram of the study, the specifics of when Dr. Shepperd left, when he was called back, when Flora last heard from her uncle, where everyone was at exactly the time of the murder, the phone call, the foot print, the in and out of the garden house over and over again- all of it laid out before us with consummate British precision.  The pieces of the puzzle are completely spread on the table ready to be ordered again.  The universe that Christie creates, some have called claustrophobic because it’s small and contained, but that’s what’s great about it.  It’s knowable, ordered, and most importantly benevolent.  These people are good- likely even the murderer.  Of course, they are trying to get away with little lies and deceptions because Victorian society is very demanding, but even the murderer is not going to want to leave willingly.  He or she will only leave as a final resort.  This world is rational and sensible and one where even we as readers find comfort.   </p><p>Well, from a historical perspective, I find that extremely important.  If you recall, England or rather Europe in general was nothing ljke what you described.  It was not predictable or benevolent.  People were being exiled; wars were raging, governments were in upheaval; poverty was rampant- what a wonderful escape and promise of possibility- a well ordered upper class environment where the rules apply and if you break them- you get exiled.  I would say the rigid formality came across as comforting and peaceful- not boring and predictable.   </p><p>I guess you’re right.  The book is really best read twice, if you want my opinion.  At least it was for me.    It’s a very carefully crafted puzzle, so when you read it the first time, you can enjoy it as a it’s a straightforward whodunnit- but when you read it the second time knowing who the murderer is, it’s even more interesting to watch how she deceived you.  Nothing is every hidden, but her duplicitous way of writing deceives us from start to finish, and it’s delightful to watch her do it.   </p><p>So, Christy, getting us back to the difference between commercial fiction versus literary fiction, you said you think there is a theme in her work?  Without giving away the murderer can we speak to it this episode? </p><p>Yeah, I think we can- there are several, but one I think does speak to this idea of finding value in a well-ordered world.   One of the most memorable scenes in the entire book is chapter 16.  When I read it the first time, I had no idea why it was included.  For most of the book, we’re following Poirot around, looking at clues, interrogating witnesses, but chapter 16 is different. Also, it’s pretty much the center physically of the book.  Sheppard and his sister Caroline and spend an evening playing Mah jong with local friends (a retired Army officer, Colonel Carter and a Mrs. Gannett)- neither of which have anything to do with anything, at least as far as I can tell.  They enjoy coffee, cake, sandwiches and tea and then sit down to play. The main purpose of the evening really is to collect gossip, but sitting around and doing that would be vulgar.  And no one in King’s Abbot is vulgar, so an exotic game from the Far East is a wonderful excuse.  As they go through the hand, we realize in some ways playing this game is a lot like living life.  They talk about how each person expresses something about themselves by how they play.  They can express weakness or strength, an ability to perceive, an ability to make decisions.  Sometimes the hand you are giving is a wreck; sometimes you get a winning hand effortlessly.  At one point, Caroline very astutely yet unconsciously comments that Miss Gannett isn’t playing like she thinks she should.   “   Garry, do you know how to play mah jong? </p><p>NO, I really don’t.  It looks fascinating and of course I’ve seen it featured in several movies, just from looking at the external features it appears to be a little bit like rummy except with tiles. </p><p>I don’t know either.  But at this point in the game, Caroline points out that Miss Gannett’s hand wasn’t worth going mah Jong over.  Miss. Gannett responds to Caroline’s criticism by saying, “Yes, dear, I know what you mean, but it rather depends on what kind of hand you have to start with, doesn’t it? Caroline replies, “You’ll never get the big hands if you don’t go for them.”  To which Miss Gannet replies, “Well, we must all play our own way, mustn’t we? After all, I’m up so far.”  </p><p>This goes on and on for an entire chapter- the women gossiping, attention going in and out.  Let’s read the part where the finally get to the end of the game and someone wins.  </p><p>The situation became more strained. It was annoyance at Miss Gannett’s going Mah Jong for the third time running which prompted Caroline to say to me as we built a fresh wall: ‘You are too tiresome, James. You sit there like a deadhead, and say nothing at all!’ ‘But, my dear,’ I protested, ‘I have really nothing to say that is, of the kind you mean.’ ‘Nonsense,’ said Caroline, as she sorted her hand. ‘You must know something interesting.’ I did not answer for a moment. I was overwhelmed and intoxicated. I had read of there being such a thing as The Perfect Winning – going Mah Jong on one’s original hand. I had never hoped to hold the hand myself. With suppressed triumph I laid my hand face upwards on the table. ‘As they say in the Shanghai Club,’ I remarked – Tin-ho – the Perfect Winning!’ The colonel’s eyes nearly bulged out of his head. </p><p>And so there you have it, Dr. Shepperd has been tight-lipped the entire book which for us as his partners sometimes can get frustrating.  He always knows more than he says, but he’s a medical man and feels compelled to keep people’s confidences until this night.  Right after his big win, he is so exhilarated, he blurts out to everyone everything Poirot had told him the previous day about the ring- a specific ring Poirot had kept entirely out of the sight but had revealed only to Dr. Sheppherd now Dr. Shepperd is getting the world’s biggest gossips and the news will for sure spread all over town.   </p><p> </p><p>And so, where’s the theme?  I don’t see it.   </p><p>Well, I’m not English, so I’m going to make a disclaimer that this could be a very American interpretation, but it seems to me that Christie is making a commentary on how society functions best- Mah Jong is a communal game with strict rules- but it is indeed about community- very much like the society she has built for us her readers.  Although Shepperd claims all they do in King’s Abbot is gossip, we see through every chapter that that is not true.  There is a very active local pub that everyone goes to.  They garden; they visit.  They have true community.  And yet there are indeed winners and losers, Miss Gannett isn’t good at mah jong because she’s too independent or impulsive. Shepperd has a bit of good luck, but he also lets  it get to his head and blurts things out at the end that he probably shouldn’t have.  At least he regrets it at the beginning of the next chapter.   I don’t know, I just think she may be advocating to the rest of us who may find rules stifling, the traditional ways boring, or the conventions cumbersome, that there just might be something of value in the vintage- something comforting and enjoyable in a well-ordered and fair universe.  </p><p>But like I said, that’s just one thought.  And it is most definitely arguable.  </p><p>Okay- thanks for listening…</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Agatha Christie - The Murder Of Roger Ackroyd - Episode 1 - Meet The Author That Made The Whodunit What It Is Today!</p><p> </p><p>I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  For the next two episodes, we are going to discuss an author who for me flies under the radar when we think of literary icons.  When you look at the lists of the world’s greatest writers and/or novels, she’s never on then.  Yet, she has sold more books than any other novelist in the world- bar none.  Her books collectively in terms of sales rank only after The Holy Bible and the works of William Shakespeare, totally over 2.3 billion copies sold.  Those kinds of numbers we only talk about when we’re talking about Amazon, Google or the National Debt of entire countries.   </p><p> </p><p>HA! So true. </p><p> </p><p>She is also the author of the single longest running play ever to play in London’s West End.  The name of that play, <em>The Mousetrap, </em> opened in London's West End in 1952 and ran continuously until 16 March 2020, when all stage performances were discontinued due to the COVID-19 pandemic. Performances of The Mousetrap restarted on March 17, 2021, as soon as state restrictions were lifted.  In case, you haven’t figured out who we’re talking about yet, today we’re discussing the Queen of Crime, Dame Agatha Christie. </p><p> </p><p>It really and truly is impressive how enormous of a body of work that Mrs. Christie has AND how influential her work has become.  For clarification, why do we say Dame Agatha Christie.  </p><p> </p><p>Of course, Dame is the feminine equivalent of Sir, it’s a honorific title, in her case, she received an Order of Dame Commander of the British Empire in 1971 from Queen Elizabeth II. </p><p> Oh wow, that sounds very impressive however, at the same time, people, far less successful- non-recipients of Commander titles from Queen Elizabeth I might add, scoff at her and her work.  Many claim she’s not to be taken seriously, her work isn’t sophisticated, it’s clichéd, yada-yada-yada…They say this in spite of all the big numbers.  Garry, beyond the big 2.3 billion in sales, quantify for us in other ways what the data reveals about Dame Christie.  </p><p> </p><p>Sure, first there’s the amount of works she produced.  She famously wrote 66 detective novels, 14 collections of short stories (that’s 150 short stories) as well as over 30 plays.  The most famous, we already mentioned, <em>The Mousetrap</em>.  But there are other numbers to consider, beyond just how much she produced.  Because of the long running status of The Mousetrap, her name has been in the newspapers of the West End every day without fail with the exception of 2020 since 1952 (btw, just in case you are doing the math on the performances, that number is over 25,000 of the Mousetrap- and that is just in London’s West End). .  </p><p>She tried to retire at the age of 75, but her books were selling so well, she said she’d give it five more years.  She actually wrote until one year before her death at age 86.   Less famously she wrote six semi-autobiographical, bitter-sweet novels under the pseudonym Mary Westmacott.   Interestingly enough, it took 20 years for the world to uncover the identity of Mary Westmacott as being the detective icon Agatha Christie.   </p><p> </p><p>That is a funny fact to me, I guess she thought it would ruin her reputation to write sappy books?.  I haven’t read them, but her daughter Rosalind Hicks had this to say about her mother’s romantic books. "They are not ‘love stories’ in the general sense of the term, and they certainly have no happy endings. They are, I believe, about love in some of its most powerful and destructive forms."  They were moderately successful in their own right , even without her name of the cover, and Christie was said to be proud of that accomplishment, but obviously romance wasn’t her forte.  </p><p>Beyond just the quantity of work she produced, the amount of it we’ve consumed as a planet is also incredible.  Today her books are translated in over 100 languages, 48 million, at least have watched her movies, including I might add the one that is out right now, <em>Death on the Nile</em> Here's a. numbers fun-fact, in 1948 she became. the first crime writer to have 100,000 copies of ten of her titles published by Penguin on the same day in what is called - A Penguin Million  </p><p>Oh wow- I guess that’s like going platinum of something in the music industry.  </p><p>I’d say that’s a platinum in a day- usually the term going platinum refers to selling a million over the course of a life time- a single day is crazy..  In terms of dollars, I tried to find a good figure, but I don’t really know.  At the time of her death, it’s estimated she was worth $600 million, but she had incorporated her work in a business, of course, which of course lives on chaired and managed by Agatha Christie's great grandson James Prichard. </p><p> </p><p>To me, it’s an amazing resume, and I’m not a literary person, so obviously I’m looking at this differently, but I don’t see how anyone could realistically contest that she’s a good writer.  It sounds laughable in the face of so much success- if that’s not good writing, how could we possibly measure it? </p><p>HA!  It shows how much you know- you’d make a perfectly horrible literary snob.  Everyone who’s anyone knows, you can’t go by the views of the lowly general population aka, the box-office!!!   </p><p>Oh, well there is that.  But, just for those of us, who don’t know, in all seriousness how can you explain her success away? </p><p>Well, no one is going to do that.  Obviously, but it does boil down to how you define your fiction.  In one sense, we can divide fiction into two broad categories- there’s literary fiction and commercial fiction.  Obviously, commercial fiction is written to be sold.  It’s the reason there are more Marvel movies than I can count on both my hands and toes.  They sell well and are enjoyable to consue.  It’s why there are multiple versions of basically the same Spiderman movie, or double-digit sequels to <em>Star Wars</em>.  Now, there is nothing wrong with any of that that- we love it.  Every bit of that is fun and defines the culture of the world in some sense.   But there is a sense, and this is the English teacher nerd, that some of us find those pieces unsatisfying over the long term- and not worth teaching as a work of art in school.  There are many books we just don’t care to read more than once.  There are many movies and songs we feel the same way about.  They are good but not considered of literary merit because there is no enduring quality to them.  On the flip side, there are other books that speak to man’s condition., that expresses universal truths, that reflect something about the world that resonates inside of us- which is why we can read, watch or listen to them over and over again and still love it.  I would suggest that <em>The Scarlet Letter or Hamlet are examples of that.  </em>When we read them agin, we find something else that perhaps we didn’t see before, of even if we did see it beflre, it satisfies something eternal inside of us to hear it once again.  The knock on Agatha Christie is that they say she’s full-on commercial fiction and there is just nothing universally true about what she has to say.  The critique is that her characters are flat and underdeveloped, even the main ones.   The main character in our book is Hercule Poirot but her other main reoccurring character is a woman named Miss Marple – both are sort of shallow, honestly, featureless except for maybe being kind of annoying.  Christie investigates crime, but she doesn’t really seem all that interested in any of the existential or moral questions surrounding crime-  like what social causes lead people to these actions.  She doesn’t explore any social, psychological or moral issues of any kind in any real obvious way?  </p><p>And do you agree with that? </p><p>Well, honestly, a little.  You can’t deny that the characters are flat, and, it’s absolutely true, she doesn’t get into any deep discussions about the nature of man.  But having acknowledged that, I cannot discount the numbers, and so I feel compelled to think about it more deeply.  </p><p>Well, and just to add to the confusion, we’ve been poking fun at the hoi polloi here, but from what I read, Christie is popular primarily with higher educated audiences.  She is a preferred writer of the world’s academic elites.   </p><p>I know, and she has been since she started writing a far more accomplished litearary critic than myself was a ardent fan of Agatha Christie, the Nobel Prize winner, TS Eliot.  Eliot actually loved all crime fiction, especially Agatha Christie.  He even wrote about it from a critical standpoint.  For TS Eliot, good crime fiction had to follow five basic rules.  Let me read these to you: </p><p><em>(1) The story must not rely upon elaborate and incredible disguises.</em> </p><p><em>(2) The character and motives of the criminal should be normal. In the ideal detective story we should feel that we have a sporting chance to solve the mystery ourselves; if the criminal is highly abnormal an irrational element is introduced which offends us.</em> </p><p><em>(3) The story must not rely either upon occult phenomena, or, what comes to the same thing, upon mysterious and preposterous discoveries made by lonely scientists.</em> </p><p><em>(4) Elaborate and bizarre machinery is an irrelevance.</em> </p><p><em>(5) The detective should be highly intelligent but not superhuman. We should be able to follow his inferences and almost, but not quite, make them with him.</em> </p><p> </p><p>I think I must agree with the Nobel- prize winner.  We do intuitively feel that way about a good crime novel.  So, taking Elliot’s list as the standard or rubric for crime novels, should that have different standards than other books or rather- No insight to life or theme necessary? </p><p>Oh, I don’t know about that.  I think anything that lasts 100 years, as does the book we’re going to discuss- The Murder of Roger Ackroyd,  it turns 100 in June of 2026, - anything people are reading for that long-  must be saying something.  So the mystery the mystery novel is what resonates with our souls in these works? </p><p>HA!  A little irony.  </p><p>Yes, but before we get into the nitty, gritty about what makes this book great, oh and make no mistake, it IS considered great. The 2013  The Crime Writers Association claimed The Murder of Roger Ackroyd to be the greatest crime novel of all times- so there you go for a shout out- I haven’t read enough crime novels to contest them.- but before we talk about this particular book- let’s talk about Christie’ life, for just a bit, and bring us up to speed on how this book came about.  She has a bit of a mystery embedded in her life story as well. </p><p>Indeed- but I will say, one thing I do enjoy about the books is that, at least the ones I’ve read, are often set in this very English very Victorian setting.  There’s some fun in that. </p><p>True, you can’t say that Christie didn’t write about what she knew.  She was born in Torquay in 1890..  Torquay is a seaside town on the Southeastern side of the UIK.  I saw one article that called it the. English Riviera.  It’s a resort town, and once even Elizabeth Barrett Browning was sent there to help recover her health.  Her family was an upper-middle class family,  In other words, they were financially well-enough but not limitlessly wealthy.  One interesting to note is that that family did not approve of her learning and didn’t want her to read until she was eight.  It seems the general attitude of the time is that smart girls had trouble finding reliable husbands that wanted them (I’m not going to speak to that thought). </p><p>Oh dear, I would like to say that I find smart women immeasurably attractive.   </p><p>Well, thank you, darling.  In her case, there was no holding even little Agatha Mary Clarissa Miller (that’s her maiden name), back.  Apparently, she just picked it up on her own, and eventually her nurse had to confess that Agatha had taught herself to read. </p><p>HA!  Oh my, there’s a rebel.  Well, did they relinquish ahd let her go to school at that point. </p><p>Well, it depends on what you mean by school.  When she turned 15, they sent her to Paris to attend finishing school.  I probably could have used that kind of support myself, honestly.  At Mrs. Dryden’s finishing school she studied singing and piano playing.  This is what Christie herself said about it years later, “I am hazy now as to how long I remained at Miss Dryden’s – a year, perhaps eighteen months, I do not think as long as two years.” </p><p> </p><p>So, not reading Voltaire or Flaubert.  </p><p>Well, maybe she did, but not because she was forced to.  But, reading was not her only rebellious streak.  In 1914, Agatha met, fell in love with and became engaged  on Christmas Eve to the man of her dreams,  A very handsome war pilot named Archie Christie.  Unfortunately, this was not the match her mother had in mind for her.   </p><p>What was wrong with him? </p><p>Well, not his looks or personality,  He seemed to have that covered.  His problem was that He had no money.  But they married and a few months later Rosalind, her only daughter was born.  During WW1 Archie went off to war.  Agatha stayed home, trained and worked as a nurse at the local Red Cross hospital in Torquay- and let me add here, this is where she got her start learning so much about drugs- something she became very knowledgeable of and used successfully during her entire career.  In 56 of her novels there are over 200 references to specific, individual drugs.   </p><p>So, can we expect that a large number of her characters will get poisoned? </p><p>No, not necessarily,although that IS a thing.  The most commonly dispensed drugs by Mrs. Christie were sedatives.  As you might expect, if someone is always being murdered, you may need to have a supply on hand to calm down or even put to sleep your cast of suspects.  But there are pain relievers, stimulants, blood pressure medicines, barbituates and even antidotes to other poisons.  </p><p> </p><p> Of course, our book, The Murder of Roger Ackrod has three drugs: liniment for a knee problem, tonic as a stimulant and of course, veronal which is the cause of a lethal overdose early in the story.   </p><p>Yes, so after the war,  In 1920, after six rejections, her first real novel finally got published for $25 (pounds),- not a big risk on the part of the publisher. The title of that book was <em>The Mysterious Affair at Styles</em>, and it introduced the world to a 5’4 Belgian refugee who would charm and annoy readers for over 100 years, Hercule Poirot.  It did well, but her breakthrough novel would be her third novel.  It came out in the summer of 1926.  It became a best seller and launched her into a stardom from which she would never return, which is remarkable, but honestly, it’s not the most interesting to happen to her that year.  </p><p>I’m not sure how you top becoming a best seller. </p><p>I know, right, but it can be bested!  So, the story goes that the year 1926, in general, starts out a little rough.  Agatha’s mother, who was very dependent on her daughter, died in April- and this was devastating for Agatha.  But, while she was at her mother’s estate with their seven year old daughter, Rosalind, Archie revealed that he had fallen in love with another woman by the name of Nancy Neele, and he wanted a divorce.  Agatha said no.  She was deeply in love with him, and she wasn’t willing to give him up.  Well on December 3 of that same year, Archie informed Agatha that he did not want to be married to her and he wasn’t going to be married to her.  To somewhat reinforce this idea, he told her he was going off for the weekend with Ms. Neele.- which he did.  Apparently, Agatha did not receive this news well..and this is where the mystery begins…..and it does sound quite a bit like a story she would write.  So at 9:45pm, we know that Agatha left the house in her car after having written three letters- one to her secretary Charlotte Fisher, one to Archie and one to Archie’s brother Campbell.  </p><p>So far, I feel like I listening to an explanation by Piorot.   </p><p>Exactly, and here is where it gets very strange.  Agatha does not return home.  In fact, she will be missing for 11 days.  The next day they find her car crashed in a tree above a local quarry with the head lights still on.  Her fur coat was in the car as well as  a small suitcase and an expired driver’s license.  There was no blood anywhere in the car.   There were no skid marks on the road like you might have expected if she had been driving too fast and there had been an accident.  Finally the gearshift was in neutral, the way it would be if you had been pushing the car and not driving it.   It makes no sense, but Agatha was gone.    Well, the world went nuts.  Numbers very but possibly up to a 1000 police officers were dispatched on four countinents looking for her.  15,000 volunteers, fans, amateur detectives and so forth, joined the hunt. They used airplanes and diving equipment.  Even Sir Arthur Conan Doyle joined in- remember that’s Sherlock Holmes.  He took Christie’s glove to his medium for a consultation to see if she could find her. </p><p> </p><p>I’m guessing no. </p><p>No.  She wasn’t in the afterlife. Everyone around the world was looking for this mystery writer.  When Archie got back from his weekend activity- which quite likely was an engagement party a friend threw for him and Nancy, he found a very different world- than just the unpleasantness of fighting again with Agatha; , now he was a potential murder suspect.  He also found his letter, which curiously he and burned immediately- to this day,  no one has any idea what she wrote in that letter.  His brother, Campbell, got his later, and strangely again, his letter was postmarked on Saturday AFTER Agatha went missing, </p><p>This does sound like Hercule Poirot and I’m starting to need to employ my little gray cells just to keep up.   </p><p>Exactly, what secret did Campbell carry that also caused him to dispose of his letter as well.  Everything seemed to indicate that Archie had murdered her.  The police dragged the ponds, searched everywhere, it was in every newspaper on earth… until on December 14th, two musicians report seeing Mrs. Christie at a luxury spa called the Harrogate Hydro.  She had checked into the hotel days before under the name, get this- Mrs. Theresa Neele (Archie’s girlfriend’s last name). </p><p>This honestly sounds exactly like something she would right.  Was she play-acting?. </p><p>We will never know, this mystery, I’m sorry to say, is unsolved.  Christie had told the people at the spa that she had arrived from South Africa. She played pool, she danced, she read mystery novels in the hotel library.  She seemed undisturbed.  And here’s an even stranger turn of events, Archie covered for his wife afer she was busted.  She was immediately accused of abusing an entire country’s police resources over a publicity stunt, but Archie helped dispel this criticism.   He called in two doctors, they interview Agatha, and arrived at the conclusion that Agatha Christie suffered an episode of temporary amnesia.  She stress of her mother’s death, the success of new book and the divorce from her husband led to a nervous breakdown.  The only thing she ever admitted to was havin been in a car crash, but even that is suspect since although she said she bruised her head, no one ever saw any bruises. </p><p>Well, after the bitterness of paying all those police overtime, can we say, all’s well that ends well.? </p><p>For Agatha, yes, but not Archie.  The scandal sold gobs of books, and basically cemented her celebrity, but it also portrayed Archie as a terrible person.  How terrible for a man to do such a thing to his wife and cause the Queen of Crime to have a nervous breakdown.  He got to be the world’s biggest schmuck.  Nancy Neele’s family were so embarrassed they sent her on an around the world trip for ten months trying to get her away from Archie.  It didn’t work though.  Archie and Nancy did get married two years later.  But so did, Agatha.  And her second marriage was to a man who adored her.  They were amazingly compatible and had a wonderful marriage.  He was an archeologist, and they spent time all over the world- hence the setting of several of her books including Murder on the Orient Express.   </p><p>So, do you buy Agatha had amnesia. </p><p>Personally, not at all.  I think she got angry, ran off and then things got crazy.  I did read that she was shocked at how the story blew up.  She never imagined that that many police would come looking for her. Do you think it was legit? </p><p>It does seem a little far-fetched.  And to be the world’s most famous detective novelist- I’d say, there’s room to doubt.  But I’m keeping an open-mind- isn’t that what Hercule Poirot would tell us to do.  The question I have is what were in those letters she left Archie and Campbell. </p><p>We need Hercule Poirot, as he would remind us, nothing is ever concealed to him..  He would have gotten to the bottom of it..   </p><p>Oh, no doubt- so are we ready to meet Hercule Poirot and open the Murder of Roger Ackroyd?.  </p><p>I think so, so let me make an important disclaimer- we are NOT going to spoil the book this episode by telling you who the murderer is, but we will next episode.  So, if you are starting the book now and are listening to this in real time, you have one week…. But you do have a week.  This week we are going to look at the book from the perspective of understanding how Christie was adhering very cleverly to the conventions of what we call a “formal detective. Novel” - otherwise known as the “whodunit”.  Edgar Alan Poe is credited of creating the detective story,  but of course most of us think of Sir Conan Doyle’s Sherlock Holmes and his side-kick Watson as being kind of the iconic example of what this looks like. Agatha Christie basically follows their pattern but takes it from the short story to the longer novel form.  As we might expert per the conventions of the trade, we are going to open up our story in an English country house- think of every clue like movie you have ever seen.   But in this case, there has already been a murder, but not the one from the title.  Let’s read the opening couple of paragraphs. </p><p>Page 1 </p><p>We also meet the narrator who is going to walk us through the story, Dr. James Shepperd and his meddling sister Caroline (Caroline, by the way is going to by the prototype for Mrs. Marple, Christie’s other detective.). But since the opening murder isn’t the murder from the title of the book, so we know this isn’t the right murder. </p><p>I want to say that another characteristic of these formal detective stories is that we don’t have emotional connections to any of the characters of the story.  We are not made to feel upset in the least that there has been a murder.  At no point in the story at all are we to feel sad about anything- not when victims die,or get falsely accused or anything.  We don’t feel angry either, in fact, there are no negative emotions at all.  We aren’t even led to find the perpetrator necessarily an evil person.   </p><p>You know, I think that may be one of the appeals.  We feel enough anger, guilt or sadness in real life. These books may be relaxing  BECAUSE we don’t have to be emotionally stressed out about anything.  We can just enjoy the process of the puzzle..  We know the murder will get solved, and all will be set aright in the world.  So, it’s just a matter of watching everything unfold. </p><p>True, and although there is fun in trying to guess who did it and following the clues, but I’ll be honest, I didn’t figure out who the murderer was, and I basically never do when I read these thing. I barely even try.  And I don’t think most people do either, or even care to try.   </p><p>I know, kind of like when someone tells you a riddle, you’re likely to give it about 30 seconds, then you want them to tell you what the riddle is. </p><p>Exactly.   </p><p>Funny, by chapter 2, we meet the man who will be murdered, Roger Ackroyd. King’s Abbot, which is the name of this village, apparently has several very wealthy people- one of which is already dead, Mrs. Ferrars; the other is getting ready to die, Roger Ackroyd- and the crime scene will be Mr. Ackroyd’s house, Fernly Park, of course.  For me, one of the hardest parts of this book is keeping straight in. my mind all of the characters that will necessarily become the suspects. </p><p>That IS the hard part, but that’s one of the most important elements of the entire game.  We have to know who each of these suspects will be, so we can focus not only on whether they have opportunity and means, but if they also have motive.   </p><p>And we meet the cast of suspects here at the beginning.  There’s Mrs. Russell, the housekeeper.  There’s the two female relatives, a sister-in-law and her beautiful daughter, Mrs. Cecil Ackroyd and Flora.  We don’t meet but we find out about Ralph Paton, Mr. Ackroyd’s adopted son who seems to have a reputation for being irresponsible with money and women but who will be the heir to the fortune.  When our narrator, Dr. Shepperd, meets Roger Ackroyd on the road, Ackroyd is extremely upset.   </p><p>Let’s read that encounter. </p><p>Page 11 </p><p>And that is an example of Christie’s writing style that I find so charming.  The narrator takes us into his confidences and these little aside comments to us, as readers, are charming and endearing.  We find ourselves as we read the story trusting Dr. Shepperd’s understanding of the murder, for one reason precisely because he takes us into his confidence  </p><p>True, although I will say, another reason we trust him is because the detective Hercule Poirot takes him so often into his confidence.  Dr. Shepperd goes everywhere and helps with the investigation from start to finish.  He’s kind of like Watson to Sherlock Holmes.   </p><p>True, and we see that this cast of characters looks remarkably like a lot of them from this Golden Age and in fact, they are the stock characters from many a Clue game.  We will have the damsel in distress, (who we have already met with Flora).  We’ll have the house staff who are always keeping secrets thus making them suspicious. Besides Miss Russell, who we’ve met there’s also Geofrey Raymond, who is Roger Ackroyd’s secretary, Ursula Bourne who is a house maid, and John Parker, the Butler. </p><p>Of course- the Butler in the library with the Candle-sticks.  HA!! To which we say, is that your guess.  For those of you who don’t know, that’s how you play the game of Clue. </p><p>So true.  And so when we get to chapter five and Dr. Shepperd gets the call to come over to the house go inspect the body because there has been a murder, we already have all of suspects lined up and ready to go. </p><p>Well, and although this next feature isn’t in a game of Clue, We can’t overlook the buffoon policemen who will be foils to our eccentric but brilliant detective.  Inspector Davis who comes over initially and then later on Inspector Raglan our of members of the law enforcement community..   </p><p>Oh, and let’s not fail to mention the silent almost brooding Major Hector Blunt- our visiting military man, who although never is a suspect in this particular murder, has an important role in the story, none the less, because he’s secretly in love with Flora, and this would not be a classic detective story without a romantic interest somewhere. </p><p>You know, it’s almost like we’re not reading a drama at all.  In some ways these books feel like sit-coms.   </p><p>That is it exactly.  And I want to make this point, a formal detective novel of this tradition, is not a tragedy at all, but in fact, meets the criteria of what we would call a comedy.  If you remember from our series on Romeo and Juliet, we talked about the difference between a comedy and a tragedy. A comedy ends in marriage and a tragedy in death.  From a literary stand point, an Agatha Christie novel, and those that are modeled after hers, are popular precisely because they are comedies of manners cloaked as tragedies (it’s a trick).  The characters serve comedic purposes- not thematic ones.  That’s why it’s okay that they are pretty much the same stock characters in every story.  The story would be totally different and if fact would be a completely different genre, if we did not have every assurance, life would end well.  Let me explain what I mean,  Recently, Lizzy and I watched together the Netflix movie, The Woman in the. Window.  Lizzy had just finished reading the book  by AJ Finn and had really liked it.  It’s also a murder mystery, but totally different in purpose and genre.  In The Woman in the Window,, the characters are serious, They struggle with anxiety and depression.  The characters themselves are meant to be deeply analyzed- that’s the entire point of it.  Finn is commenting on issues regarding mental health.  That is not Christie’s purpose at all.   It would take away from the fun really if she went that direction.  In comedies, only the unlikeable characters ever really suffer anything terrible.  And Roger Ackroyd,, although we don’t get to know him very well, is not a likeable person.  He’s selfish, stingy and is forcing his son Ralph and Flora to get married against their wills (in fact, we find out towards the end, that Ralph is actually already secretly married to the parlormaid) and this makes Ackroyd lose his mind.  In chapter six, Dr. Shepperd describes Ackroyd of having a “choleric temper”- and although it’s never good to murder people because they are disagreeable, it’s worth pointing out that Christie doesn’t go to any trouble to make Ackroyd likeable in any way.  The point being, we don’t really care that Ackroyd’s been murdered really.  There’s nothing tragic about it.   </p><p>And so the fun of every chapter is following Hercule Poirot around, interviewing all the witnesses and seeing if we can figure out before he does who the murderer is.  Who has the most compelling reason to do it, and it will turn out that almost everyone stands to gain something from his death. </p><p>Exactly, except we don’t figure it out- and if Christie’s success is any indication I don’t think almost anyone in the last 100 years figured it out before Poirot.  During my second reading of the book, the one where I read it after already knowing who killed Roger Ackrod, I realized that Poirot had the murder solved well before- well, at least before chapter 17.   </p><p>I want to revisit that, but before we do, let’s flesh out a little our heroic detective.  This isn’t the first book where she introduces Poirot, but I was surprised to see that he was retired.  I didn’t expect that precisely because I knew she wrote 66 novels, and I had heard of this funny little man, as he is described.   </p><p>And he IS a funny little man- obnoxious and ridiculous.  And the way Christie introduces him is funny too.  Hercule moves into the house next door to Dr. Shepperd and his sister Caroline live.  They are both unmarried.  James is a doctor, and Caroline’s main occupation is local purveyor of gossip- something she seems to conduct through a very sophisticated network of servants and friends.  Dr. Shepperd acts annoyed by it, but he also seems very impressed with her mad-dog skills.  Before we meet Poirot, we are led to believe by Dr. Shepperd that the mysterious neighbor next door must a hairdresser as evidenced by his perfectly groomed mustache.   </p><p>That mustache is what he is most famous for- that and his egg-shaped head- whatever that is.  According to Christie, he was inspired by a Belgian refugee she saw coming off of a bus after the first World War.  Of course, all of the inspiration was external, and she never met the gentleman personally, but she took that inspiration and created a short man, with a distinguished mustache, a solid head of black hair and an egg-shaped head.  She wanted him to have as she called it a “grandiloquent name”- hence Hercule and she wanted him to be very orderly, brilliant but vain.  After a while, she says she came to be resentful that she was stuck with him since she didn’t like him very much. </p><p>Well, and funny enough, at one point in her career, she killed him off, but her publishers didn’t let her publish that book. </p><p>What, she killed Hercule? Did it ever get published? </p><p>Oh, it eventually did, of course, we’ll save that story for next week.   </p><p>Oh okay, something to look forward to, but back to our book, if you are a Christie fan, you’ll know immediately that the mysterious hairdresser is none other than our sleuth.  If this is your first Christie book, you may not but it doesn’t matter.  By chapter 8, he’s in the mix having been hired by Flora to figure out who killed her uncle.  </p><p>By chapter 6, we’ve also introduced a rogue stranger with a mysterious accent, who we know from years of experience with other detective novels and movies, cannot possibly be the murderer- he’s too much of a ruffian.  We all know that our criminal, although technically a criminal by virtue of having murdered someonw, will have no actual noticeable criminal behaviors.  In fact, he likely will have impeccable manners, just like everyone else in the story.We won’t experience any bloody murder scenes; there will no harsh language, the investigation will be polite and the world “unpleasantness” will be the euphemism of choice to describe anything from the dagger in the neck to the awkward questioning  </p><p>Well, speaking of the daggar to the neck, I’m assuming that a spectacular weapon of choice is also a characteristic of the formal detective story. </p><p>OH, it absolutely is. </p><p>And ours, does not disappoint- we have a Tunisian one of a kind dagger.  Let’s read about it.  </p><p>Page 64-65 </p><p>And of course, the details are the glorious part.  In fact, that’s one reason I never even attempt to solve these murders.  It tires me out to weed through all of the details.  There is a diagram of the study, the specifics of when Dr. Shepperd left, when he was called back, when Flora last heard from her uncle, where everyone was at exactly the time of the murder, the phone call, the foot print, the in and out of the garden house over and over again- all of it laid out before us with consummate British precision.  The pieces of the puzzle are completely spread on the table ready to be ordered again.  The universe that Christie creates, some have called claustrophobic because it’s small and contained, but that’s what’s great about it.  It’s knowable, ordered, and most importantly benevolent.  These people are good- likely even the murderer.  Of course, they are trying to get away with little lies and deceptions because Victorian society is very demanding, but even the murderer is not going to want to leave willingly.  He or she will only leave as a final resort.  This world is rational and sensible and one where even we as readers find comfort.   </p><p>Well, from a historical perspective, I find that extremely important.  If you recall, England or rather Europe in general was nothing ljke what you described.  It was not predictable or benevolent.  People were being exiled; wars were raging, governments were in upheaval; poverty was rampant- what a wonderful escape and promise of possibility- a well ordered upper class environment where the rules apply and if you break them- you get exiled.  I would say the rigid formality came across as comforting and peaceful- not boring and predictable.   </p><p>I guess you’re right.  The book is really best read twice, if you want my opinion.  At least it was for me.    It’s a very carefully crafted puzzle, so when you read it the first time, you can enjoy it as a it’s a straightforward whodunnit- but when you read it the second time knowing who the murderer is, it’s even more interesting to watch how she deceived you.  Nothing is every hidden, but her duplicitous way of writing deceives us from start to finish, and it’s delightful to watch her do it.   </p><p>So, Christy, getting us back to the difference between commercial fiction versus literary fiction, you said you think there is a theme in her work?  Without giving away the murderer can we speak to it this episode? </p><p>Yeah, I think we can- there are several, but one I think does speak to this idea of finding value in a well-ordered world.   One of the most memorable scenes in the entire book is chapter 16.  When I read it the first time, I had no idea why it was included.  For most of the book, we’re following Poirot around, looking at clues, interrogating witnesses, but chapter 16 is different. Also, it’s pretty much the center physically of the book.  Sheppard and his sister Caroline and spend an evening playing Mah jong with local friends (a retired Army officer, Colonel Carter and a Mrs. Gannett)- neither of which have anything to do with anything, at least as far as I can tell.  They enjoy coffee, cake, sandwiches and tea and then sit down to play. The main purpose of the evening really is to collect gossip, but sitting around and doing that would be vulgar.  And no one in King’s Abbot is vulgar, so an exotic game from the Far East is a wonderful excuse.  As they go through the hand, we realize in some ways playing this game is a lot like living life.  They talk about how each person expresses something about themselves by how they play.  They can express weakness or strength, an ability to perceive, an ability to make decisions.  Sometimes the hand you are giving is a wreck; sometimes you get a winning hand effortlessly.  At one point, Caroline very astutely yet unconsciously comments that Miss Gannett isn’t playing like she thinks she should.   “   Garry, do you know how to play mah jong? </p><p>NO, I really don’t.  It looks fascinating and of course I’ve seen it featured in several movies, just from looking at the external features it appears to be a little bit like rummy except with tiles. </p><p>I don’t know either.  But at this point in the game, Caroline points out that Miss Gannett’s hand wasn’t worth going mah Jong over.  Miss. Gannett responds to Caroline’s criticism by saying, “Yes, dear, I know what you mean, but it rather depends on what kind of hand you have to start with, doesn’t it? Caroline replies, “You’ll never get the big hands if you don’t go for them.”  To which Miss Gannet replies, “Well, we must all play our own way, mustn’t we? After all, I’m up so far.”  </p><p>This goes on and on for an entire chapter- the women gossiping, attention going in and out.  Let’s read the part where the finally get to the end of the game and someone wins.  </p><p>The situation became more strained. It was annoyance at Miss Gannett’s going Mah Jong for the third time running which prompted Caroline to say to me as we built a fresh wall: ‘You are too tiresome, James. You sit there like a deadhead, and say nothing at all!’ ‘But, my dear,’ I protested, ‘I have really nothing to say that is, of the kind you mean.’ ‘Nonsense,’ said Caroline, as she sorted her hand. ‘You must know something interesting.’ I did not answer for a moment. I was overwhelmed and intoxicated. I had read of there being such a thing as The Perfect Winning – going Mah Jong on one’s original hand. I had never hoped to hold the hand myself. With suppressed triumph I laid my hand face upwards on the table. ‘As they say in the Shanghai Club,’ I remarked – Tin-ho – the Perfect Winning!’ The colonel’s eyes nearly bulged out of his head. </p><p>And so there you have it, Dr. Shepperd has been tight-lipped the entire book which for us as his partners sometimes can get frustrating.  He always knows more than he says, but he’s a medical man and feels compelled to keep people’s confidences until this night.  Right after his big win, he is so exhilarated, he blurts out to everyone everything Poirot had told him the previous day about the ring- a specific ring Poirot had kept entirely out of the sight but had revealed only to Dr. Sheppherd now Dr. Shepperd is getting the world’s biggest gossips and the news will for sure spread all over town.   </p><p> </p><p>And so, where’s the theme?  I don’t see it.   </p><p>Well, I’m not English, so I’m going to make a disclaimer that this could be a very American interpretation, but it seems to me that Christie is making a commentary on how society functions best- Mah Jong is a communal game with strict rules- but it is indeed about community- very much like the society she has built for us her readers.  Although Shepperd claims all they do in King’s Abbot is gossip, we see through every chapter that that is not true.  There is a very active local pub that everyone goes to.  They garden; they visit.  They have true community.  And yet there are indeed winners and losers, Miss Gannett isn’t good at mah jong because she’s too independent or impulsive. Shepperd has a bit of good luck, but he also lets  it get to his head and blurts things out at the end that he probably shouldn’t have.  At least he regrets it at the beginning of the next chapter.   I don’t know, I just think she may be advocating to the rest of us who may find rules stifling, the traditional ways boring, or the conventions cumbersome, that there just might be something of value in the vintage- something comforting and enjoyable in a well-ordered and fair universe.  </p><p>But like I said, that’s just one thought.  And it is most definitely arguable.  </p><p>Okay- thanks for listening…</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Homer - The Odyssey - Episode 5 - Homer And Penelope Reunited!</title>
			<itunes:title>Homer - The Odyssey - Episode 5 - Homer And Penelope Reunited!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 05 Feb 2022 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>40:57</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2Fdfdef2a5-0469-351e-b44c-cf1c72c6986f/media.mp3" length="34413115" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/dfdef2a5-0469-351e-b44c-cf1c72c6986f</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/homer-the-odyssey-episode-5-home-and-penelope-reunited/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b5486f</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9IC+2XFOPqxTyj1TuY4J/C5]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Homer - The Odyssey - Episode 5 - Home And Penelope Reunited! Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.  And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  Today we conclude .</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>146</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Homer - The Odyssey - Episode 5 - Home And Penelope Reunited!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  Today we conclude our discussion over the Odyssey, the timeless 24 books that introduced us to so many monsters and legends, but, of course, it goes without saying, we’ve just scratched the surface in understanding how all of this has influenced our world.  In fact, even as we claim to be on the last episode, we’re still just a little over halfway through the story itself.  Our task today is to fly through the rest of the books in 45 minutes give or take a few.  Can we do it?  </p><p> </p><p>We’ll give it a try.  Obviously there is no way to discuss everything that could be said or even has been said about  Homer himself, these books and all the themes so cleverly weaved.  We’ve chosen to hit the points thematically which stand out the most and of course- that leads us to the all-important Greek idea of WEAVING.   </p><p> </p><p>Oh yes, the woman and their weaving.  Christy, how good of a weaver are you? </p><p> </p><p>Well, you know the answer to that- I have no idea how to weave, spin or even sew.  I can sew on a button.  You know my mother and both of my grandmothers were amazing seamstresses.  My mom even competed in 4H in sewing competitions at Boones Creek High School in Gray, Tennessee.  And your sisters Barbara and Deanna are amazing seamstresses.  But not me.  And of course, sewing is not weaving.  In my mind, although this is nowhere near historical fact,  over time weaving has simplified itself to sewing because we don’t have to make our own cloth, and now sewing has become ordering off of Amazon because now most of us don’t sew.    Instead we push buttons …. on a phones.  </p><p> </p><p>HA!  Well, first of all that analysis of the disintegration from weaving to ordering on Amazon is somewhat deliberately ridiculous, but if you’re going to go there, don’t take away from the talent of finding the sale and couponing.  There’s an art to that.     </p><p> </p><p> I guess so, but back to the ancient Greeks, it’s easy to overlook if you’re not paying attention to the female characters really, but Homer places an enormous emphasis on weaving throughout the Odyssey, even the goddesses weave- Circe and we’ll see here at the end- Athena herself.  It clearly indicates how interwoven (if I may use this term) weaving was to the idea of womanhood.  Tell us a little bit about how important weaving was in Ancient Greece.   </p><p> </p><p>For sure….spinning and weaving were incredibly important in the expectations for women during this time period.  The was a definite and strong connection between a woman’s ability to weave and her desirability as a woman.  Even depictions of goddesses that we see today on ancient art work are often depictions of the goddess weaving.  Athena, btw, was the goddess of women’s handicrafts, so of course, weaving and spinning were important elements of her cult.  In fact,  weaving a robe for the statue of Athena, was a part of the very important Panathenaic festival in Athens at the Acropolis.   In the archeological digs found in Greece archeologists have found all kinds of tools used in spinning and weaving.  There is evidence of looms and textiles and strong evidence linking the female contribution in terms of textiles to economic trading at a domestic level as well as a commercial industry.  It’s interesting to understand that women of all social classes were weaving- from the lowest slaves to the highest noble women like we saw in Queen Arete of the Phaeacians.  Girls would learn to work wool and weave and would spend a big portion of their time on their “trousseau”.  A trousseau is a collection of all the garments, soft furnishings, beddings, and clothes that a girl would produce during her childhood and would represent her contribution to her marriage.   </p><p> </p><p>Yikes, again, I’d be a world of hurt. I can’t imagine what my trousseau would look like.  But even without knowing that insight about weaving, it doesn’t take much to see that clothes are a big part of the all important recognition scenes that are basically what these last books are about- It’s an interesting element of the story to notice how clothes are used by Homer to designate identity.  But before we do that, I wanted to weave in an anecdote, since we’re on the subject the weaving and mythology.  Let’s take a second to talk about Arachne and Athena.   </p><p> </p><p>Arachne as in where we get the word arachnophobia- fear of spiders. </p><p> </p><p>Yep, so the story goes that Arachne was a girl in Ancient Greece who was so good as weaving and spinning that she went around telling people she was a better weaver than Athena.  Well, obviously this made Athena mad , so Athena challenged her to a weaving dual.  They set up their looms in the same room and wove all day and into the night.  When they finished, they compared their artifacts.  Well, Athena had woven a scene of all the gods and goddess on Mt. Olympus sitting together doing good deeds for humanity.  Arachne wove a cloth of all the gods and goddess on Mr. Olympus but in hers they were all getting drunk and falling over themselves.  Archne’s was clearly the better craftmanship, but Athena didn’t care. She pointed her finger at Arachne and made her entire body shrivel up to what today we would call a spider.  She said, “You want to spin, go ahead and spin!”  And so there you have it.  </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Oh my, well, I will say, Arachne really should have known better; I would say the first rule of the gods is don’t hack off the gods.   </p><p> </p><p>So, true. </p><p> </p><p>So, by way of recapping, in episode 1, we discussed the poet Homer and the set up for this story.  We introduced the idea that Homer does not take credit for writing the story, the Muse sung it to him- the story comes from the gods and is about a man Dr. Wilson translates as a complicated man; Fagles calls him the man of twists and turns.  We learn at the beginning of book 1, that after offending Poseidon and wandering the sea for ten years, Odysseus returns home- a place called Ithaca- but he arrives there shipwrecked and alone- all of his companions destroyed by their own recklessness: They should never have eaten Helios’ cows.  </p><p> </p><p>Indeed, next we introduced this Greek idea that there are things that happen to us as humans that are not our fault that are caused by the gods.  That is a thing, but there are many things that happen to us that ARE our fault because of our own foolishness and often we blame the gods for things that were always in our control.  Of course, what happened to Odysseus falls into this category.  What happened to him was caused by him because he did not respect the gods and the rules of the universe they created.  What happened to him also happened to him because he just couldn’t let his ego rest- he had the fear of being a nobody.  </p><p> </p><p>He isn’t the only person on this earth with that fear. In episodes 2 and 3 we looked at the world the gods created and the values they instructed men to live by.  Episode 2 we looked at books 1-4, often called the Telemachy, and we watched Telemachus develop as a man.  Of course, the first tip to developing into a man is to learn to listen to Athena (something Arachne should have paid attention to).   </p><p> </p><p>Indeed, maybe we wouldn’t have so many dangerous spiders, if she had.  In episode 3, we talked about Xenia and how fundamental hospitality is to the books of the Odyssey as well as the lives of the Ancient Greeks.  Well, if I’m honest, really not just the Greeks but many cultures around the globe- ancient and contemporary.  We talked about Polyphemus, the one eyed-cyclopes and how his lack of hospitality could be contrasted with some of the many other examples of hospitality we see all over the epic.  We talked about how the hospitality scenes are type scenes and we can learn a lot by comparing them to each other. </p><p> </p><p>On a side note, I was reading a little bit about the Odyssey this week and one writer asked a very interesting question, I don’t know the answer to.   </p><p> </p><p>Oh yeah, what is it.   </p><p> </p><p>This guy wondered how two Greeks gods, Polyphemus’ mother was a beautiful sea nymph, but he wondered how two beautiful Greek gods could possibly have an ugly child with only one eye. </p><p> </p><p>HA!  That’s a great question. Did you find the answer? </p><p> </p><p>No.  I can’t.  So, if anyone out there knows, connect with us on our social media or via email.  I’m interested.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, back to our story and the role Polyphemus plays in the Odyssey highlights a burning need inside of Odysseus.  Odysseus, after Polyphemus begins eating his men one by one, is able to blind the cyclopes and then sneak away and back onto his ship.  Blind and enraged Polyphemus begins hurling rocks at Odysseus as Odysseus leaves.  Odysseus’ big mistake came, not from blinding Polyphemus, but from taunting him.  As he leaves, Odysseus just can’t leave it alone, he tells Polyphemus that if anyone ever asks who blinded him to tell him it was Odysseus.  He had previously told Polyphemus his name was Nobody- but he just couldn’t leave it at that.  Odysseus didn’t want to be a nobody, he wanted to be a somebody, he wanted to be the recognized leader of his oikos- and he was going to strive for that- no matter if it took the entirety of his mortal life.  He would pay any price to get him- he would even relinquish the offer of immortality. </p><p> </p><p>And so Odysseus takes his ten year odyssey to get there.  I will say- it is not lost on me that one of the most central ironies of the entire story is that here at the very beginning Odysseus cannot let a lie stay a lie- but for the rest of the epic especially here at the end, we see that, Odysseus is not just extremely comfortable lying, but  In fact, it’s his trademark.  He prides himself on his ability to deceive.  This last half of the book is literally him lying and deceiving first one group of people than another- all the way until the last chapter where he lies to his own dad for no apparent reason. </p><p> </p><p>So true, strangely enough, though, Athena finds it admirable and helps him conceal time and time again.  Odysseus calls it tactics.  He learns to use deceit and recognition as a weapon for survival.  What we’re going to see as Homer  brings the story to its dramatic climax, from a literary stand point is that Homer is him using a type-scene to structure- the recognition scene.  Remember a type scene is a scene that is repeated over and over again.  There are over a dozen of these in the second half of the book and they pretty much follow a similar pattern- first Odysseus tests the person he wants to reveal himself to.  He wants to know if they are loyal, not just to him, but to the oikos.  He uses deception and concealment in the testing process.  Most of the time, he tells these crazy stories about who he is and where he’s been.  After going through some long convoluted story about some fake travel, he either foretells that Odysseus will return- or he reveals his true identity- depending on the audience.  </p><p> </p><p>Well.  Never again after Polyphemus will he make the rash decision of just openly stating his identity- not even to Penelope.  Athena is most responsible for his many disguises- She changes his physical appearance and she gives him false covers of other kinds, including these convoluted stories.  The whole game is to go into the place, conceal who he is until he’s in full control of the moment, and then together with the gods make his move.  Here at the end, he and his oikos  will be given divine power to overthrow the suitors, reclaim his physical space and title, AND do all of this without starting a war with the families or oikos from which all these suitors come from- that’s a trick even greater than killing the suitors. </p><p> </p><p>So true, and to bring this back to weaving and textiles for just a second, I think it’s one important thing to pay attention to the role people’s clothes pay in identifying who they are.  It is very clear that in Homer’s world, a person’s outfit is very much a way of determining how they ranked in society.  Textile gifts are a big deal.  Notice how important it is to be dressed in the proper way in order to receive the proper respect.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, of course, this is not uncommon in all cultures and a very important psychological observation.   I think it was Virginia Wolfe, the British writer, who said, “Vain trifles as they seem, clothes have, they say, more important offices than merely to keep us warm.  They change our view of the world and the world’s view of us… There are endless studies on the role of clothing functioning as identification.     </p><p> </p><p>Which I guess the simplest way to see what we have going to here is to reduce it to this:  A king without a proper tunic is not a king.  Odysseus dressed as a beggar is not Odysseus.  He may be so in his head, in Telemachus’ head and even in Athena’s head, but until he is recognized from the outside, he cannot reclaim his oikos.   And we see clothing playing an important part in the various recognition scenes. </p><p> </p><p>The goddess Athena before she allows Telemachus to recognize his father, she makes a point to- before she even changes Odysseus body- to change his clothes.  Let’s read that famous passage where Athena reveals to Telemachus that his father has come home. </p><p> </p><p>Page 344 </p><p> </p><p>It soon turns into such a sweet passage.  A son recognizing a father; a father recognizing a son.   </p><p> </p><p>For sure it’s sweet, but in one sense the word “recognition” isn’t really the right word here.  Telemachus doesn’t know his father.  He can’t possibly recognize him.  Which I think is an interesting thing to pay attention to as we go through all these scenes.  All of these people who Odysseus presents himself to have different relationships with Odysseus.  Telemachus has an intimate relationship with his father in one way, but he has no shared history with him.  He has no idea what his father is capable of which comes out in their dialogue. Telemachus is quick to tell his father that reclaiming the oikos is not just a matter of showing up.   </p><p> </p><p>Page 346 </p><p> </p><p>He goes on to count them out-- we have at a minimum 106 posers maybe more. </p><p> </p><p>To which Odysseus responds that he’s not worried.  He’s being flanked by Athena and Father Zeus. </p><p> </p><p>Page 346-   </p><p> </p><p>That would make me feel more confident. </p><p> </p><p>I know right.  And Telemachus does seem a little more confident, at least he talks to his mom more brazenly, which I find annoying, to be totally honest- can’t get rid of that arrogance of the presence.  But he also talks more boldly to the suitors as well.  I love that Odysseus cannot keep his identity a secret from his old nurse.  The recognition scene with Eurycleia is the only one that he does not initiate.  When she washes the beggars feel and legs, she touches the scar and immediately knows what’s going on.  Of course this freaks him out and he threatens her, needlessly, I might add.   </p><p> </p><p>Don’t forget about Argos, the dog.  Argos recognizes him.   </p><p> </p><p> True, there is a lot of drama that goes on as Odysseus, disguised as a beggar, loiters around his home and watches how horrible all the suitors are behaving.  The place is in utter chaos and the whole thing is designed to fill him with rage.  I did want to draw just a small minute of attention to book 19 when the beggar and Penelope talk.  At this point in the story, Penelope does not know that Odysseus is Odysseus- at least we aren’t told that she knows.  There are many scholars that are absolutely convinced she knows who he is and is faking it, but the interaction between the two is sweet no matter what.  Odysseus, as he always does, tells a long elaborate lie about who he is.  However, during the course of his story, he claims that he met Odysseus.  Penelope wants to test the beggar so she asks him to describe what Odusseys was wearing when he met him.  Let’s read that part.   </p><p> </p><p>Page 397 </p><p> </p><p>For something he saw all those years ago, that’s quite a bit of detail he remembers.   </p><p> </p><p>And of course, this makes Penelope cry because she had given him that outfit and fastened the brooch on herself.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, it isn’t too long after that that the scene will be set for Odysseus’ complete revelation.  Just as a recap for those who haven’t read the story in a while.  Penelope has made the decision that it is time to pick a husband.  She has gone into the vault and pulled out Odysseus’ old bow- one he never took to Troy.  She goes downstairs and faces the suitors with a challenge that will decide her fate.  Let’s read what she says. </p><p> </p><p>Page 426 </p><p> </p><p>The part about all the suitors getting up and trying to string the bow is just classic dramatic build up.  Finally the beggar gets his turn courtesy of Penelope, Eumaeus the swineherd, and even Telemachus.  The suitors have no idea what hits them…it’s a pun!! </p><p> </p><p>Oh my, it is!! I do want to point out that the recognition scene with Eumaeus and Philoetius in book 21, is very quick.   </p><p>There’s not any time.The bow contest is heating up and revenge is coming.   </p><p> </p><p>That’s true, but I also think what we are witnessing is this progression from the less intimate relationships towards the most.  He didn’t know Telemachus at all, not really.  He did know Eurycleia, the swineherd and the goatherd, but his relationship with these is one of master/servant- employer/employee- to use our language.  He engages them here like, in some sense in the old way. Odysseus needs these servants, as well as Eurycleia, to come through for him right here.  Eumaues had already spent quite a bit of time with Odysseus as a beggar, and Eumaeus had already made multiple comments as to how much this beggar resembled Odysseus so he was pretty much primed.  But Philoteus had been primed too, if you remember at one point Odysseus, as a beggar asks Philoetius, if Odysseus were to come back would you help him?  Both of these were familiar with his scar and he uses it as evidence- really the only evidence- except they fall back into the old work relationship they enjoyed back in the old days. Odysseus’ tone is matter of fact and authoritative at this point.  They are very comfortable falling back into this relationship and it isn’t really much of a struggle.  </p><p> </p><p>This point where the suitors recognize Odysseus is one of the most exciting parts of the whole story. Even after Odysseus strings the bow and shoots the arrow through the axes, the suitors really don’t know what’s going on.  It’s really only after Antinous is murdered in front of them, that they really start to figure out what’s happening.  But of course, whether they recognize Odysseus at this point really doesn’t matter at all- they are getting ready to die. </p><p> </p><p>  Page 439  </p><p> </p><p>Homer does like to get graphic with his death scenes and I have to admit they are super-fun.  IF you don’t read anything but like gore- reading chapter 22 is worth a perusal.  Eurymachus tries to broker a deal.  And the poor female slaves, they have a pretty terrible end.  Their existence and the fact that the suitors took them as their concubines- whether or not the women were given an option makes no difference.  They are a source of shame to the oikos and must go.  </p><p> </p><p> “”With that, taking a cable used on a dark-prowed ship he coiled it over the roundhouse, lashed it fast to a tall column, hoisting it up so high no toes could touch the ground.  Then, as doves or thrushes beating their spread wings against some snare rigged up in thickets- flying in for a cozy nest but a grisly bed receives them- as the women’s heads were trapped in a line, nooses yanking their necks up one by one so all might die a pitiful, ghastly death…they kicked up heels for a little- not for long.”   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Odysseus is cleaning.  Eurycleia brought her master fire and brimstone.  He is purging the halls, the palace, the court- all of it.  It’s quite a picture of devastation and renewal- however- even with all of the emphasis Homer puts on the end of the suitor- the killing or the revenge isn’t the main thing.  Much more attention is given to Odysseus becoming recognized by those that matter most- his father and his wife- the completion of his oikos.  And that is yet to come- chapters 23-24.  With Penelope it literally takes three attempts to convince her of who he is.  The first two of these attempts aren’t even made by Odyssues at all but by Eurycleia and then Telemachus. </p><p> </p><p>Well, just to bring it back to a modern theme and something that we have to think about especially when it comes to reuniting with romantic partners.  The recognition with Telemachus was easy.  The recognition scene with the servants was exciting.  This recognition scene with Penelope is expressed with way more mixed emotions- which is extremely understandable.  When two people are brought together after a long time, there’s a sense that the external recognition is only a part.  I may recognize who you are on the outside- but will I recognize who you are on the inside?  Are you even the same person you were when I last saw you?  Am I the same person I was when you last saw me?  And of course, the answer is NO- of course neither one of you is.  Your literally not even the same person- molecules in your body have all completely changed- but of course that’s not what worries people- will we have a relationship anymore?  Those are not easy questions for anyone.  The psychological gap in a case of twenty years is enormous.   </p><p> </p><p>Homer expresses every bit of that.  After Penelope is told Odysseus is home she responds with coldness and skepticism.  Homer says her heart was in turmoil.  Torn.  “Should she keep her distance, probe her husband?”  Let’s read the whole paragraph… </p><p> </p><p>Page 458 </p><p> </p><p>Notice the detail that he’s in rags.  Telemachus, like a child, fusses at his mother, but sweet dad comes to his wife’s defense (that would charm me).  Anyway, I think it’s cute how Homer creates this developing connection for these two.  In essence, they perform something of a mental fight, or a dance.  They engage each other intellectually, in some sense to see if they are still compatible.  Odysseus, up to this point in the story has never met his match.  He has outsmarted even goddess Circe, nevermind 100 plus suitors.  But Penelope stumps him.   </p><p> </p><p>Athena does her part- back to clothes- she weaves for him – decking him out in fine clothes- he is now the recognized king- she makes him godlike, And yet- that is not enough.  Penelope outdoes Odysseus in scepticism and tests HIM with the instruction that his bed be prepared outside in the hall.  What we see here is the difference between outside recognition and inside recognition.  For the servants, seeing the scars were evidence enough that their master was home.  For Penelope, not even seeing her husband as king was enough.  What is special about the bed is that it contained a secret.  It was theirs.  She wanted to know if the bed, in his mind, was still their secret. </p><p> </p><p>Page 461 </p><p> </p><p>This is so ingenuous because not only does she prove that she is indeed Odysseus’ wife, but in essence she opens the door to allow them to engage in very intimate feelings at this juncture.  What matters isn’t really the recollection that the bed can’t move, but what that bed has meant to them regarding loyalty, fidelity, trust- these are the issues at stake in Penelope’s heart.  And in many ways we are really never told how she feels.  Her options in life have been so very limited.  The stress has been so very great.  Odysseus comes back as a savior, in one sense, but that is a fairy-tale way of thinking about life, and the text here seems much more honest as to the range of emotions that would be engaged as well as the uncertainty of the future not just with Ithaca, but between these two main characters.   </p><p> </p><p>Of course, there’s a lot metaphorically we could say there, there’s a lot in regard to gender roles for sure, but not just that- what she feels, what he feels is way beyond even the two of them.  Reconstituting the oikos starts with Penelope and ends with Penelope.  Of course, this story is told from an ancient male perspective, with a ancient male audience in mind, but that doesn’t mean there isn’t a lot here to think about when we think about what constitutes a healthy oikos- a home- many of us want to build economic, social entities that will constitute a positive legacy- The ancient Greeks saw intellectual compatibility, mutual respect and the absence of secrets between partners central tenants to an lasting oikos. </p><p> </p><p>Of course, I agree, but I will add, although Penelope is clearly front and center to all of this, what we just read is still chapter 23.  There is one more relationship to be reconstituted and that is with Laertes, Odysseus father.   If there is to be a complete reconstruction of structure out of chaos, this relationship is not simply a p.s., but it’s central.   </p><p> </p><p>Agreed- and of course, Laertes is a reminder, at least you must think that would be, that Odysseus gave up immortality with Calypso for what he is now recreating.  Also, Penelope’s entire schtick for keeping the suitors at bay was in weaving a funeral shroud for Laertes.  So, in a sense, and this would be an entire episode if we wanted to trace this theme, the meaning of death is in many ways an idea that has been in this story since the beginning.  We did visit hades, at one point.  But there is something conclusive about this father-son relationship.  It is finding resolution in this final recognition that harmony is restored.   </p><p> </p><p>True- although I will say, I found this recognition scene slightly problematic.  Why does Odysseus have to lie to his father?  The first thought I had was that maybe he didn’t want to give his father a heart attack- thinking back to the recognition scene with the dog, Argos.  </p><p> </p><p>Yeah- I don’t know- what I do know- and where we will end because we just don’t have time to go into anything else- is that the story ends with Odysseus and Laertes sharing an intimate moment, but a different kind of intimacy than Odysseus shared with Penelope.  We end with trees.  Trees are a tangible token of history.  They are identifying markers.  In this case, the orchard is well-tended.  Odysseus will now be a different kind of hero.  He will not be a warrior doing battle with the world, but a tender of gardens- a man who will live to see his children grow up, who will build, create, and structure a world that has once been filled with chaos.  The orchard of Laertes bares fruit.  There’s a little more to the story, Odysseus has to handle that issue with Poseidon, but in the end, I think this is the Greek vision of peace- of a satisfying life. It’s not a bad vision.  And the very end, Athena says, “Hold back ye men of Ithaca, back from brutal war! Break off- shed no more blood- make peace at once!”   I agree!! </p><p> </p><p>It is definitely not a bad vision.  They clearly were on to something.   Well, thank you for listening.  We hope you have enjoyed our race through the epic, The Odyssey.  We know there is a lot more to say, but hopefully, we left you with some food for thought as you sort through this complex tale that has mesmerized the world for millenia.  Please remember that if you enjoy our work, give us a good review on any of the podcast apps- apple, amazon, spotify, etc.  If you are an educator, visit our website for support materials. <a href='http://www.howtolovelitpodcast.com/'>www.howtolovelitpodcast.com</a>.  Also, feel free to connect with us on Instagram, fb, linked in or just plain email.  We’d love to hear from you. </p><p> </p><p>Peace out!! </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Homer - The Odyssey - Episode 5 - Home And Penelope Reunited!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  Today we conclude our discussion over the Odyssey, the timeless 24 books that introduced us to so many monsters and legends, but, of course, it goes without saying, we’ve just scratched the surface in understanding how all of this has influenced our world.  In fact, even as we claim to be on the last episode, we’re still just a little over halfway through the story itself.  Our task today is to fly through the rest of the books in 45 minutes give or take a few.  Can we do it?  </p><p> </p><p>We’ll give it a try.  Obviously there is no way to discuss everything that could be said or even has been said about  Homer himself, these books and all the themes so cleverly weaved.  We’ve chosen to hit the points thematically which stand out the most and of course- that leads us to the all-important Greek idea of WEAVING.   </p><p> </p><p>Oh yes, the woman and their weaving.  Christy, how good of a weaver are you? </p><p> </p><p>Well, you know the answer to that- I have no idea how to weave, spin or even sew.  I can sew on a button.  You know my mother and both of my grandmothers were amazing seamstresses.  My mom even competed in 4H in sewing competitions at Boones Creek High School in Gray, Tennessee.  And your sisters Barbara and Deanna are amazing seamstresses.  But not me.  And of course, sewing is not weaving.  In my mind, although this is nowhere near historical fact,  over time weaving has simplified itself to sewing because we don’t have to make our own cloth, and now sewing has become ordering off of Amazon because now most of us don’t sew.    Instead we push buttons …. on a phones.  </p><p> </p><p>HA!  Well, first of all that analysis of the disintegration from weaving to ordering on Amazon is somewhat deliberately ridiculous, but if you’re going to go there, don’t take away from the talent of finding the sale and couponing.  There’s an art to that.     </p><p> </p><p> I guess so, but back to the ancient Greeks, it’s easy to overlook if you’re not paying attention to the female characters really, but Homer places an enormous emphasis on weaving throughout the Odyssey, even the goddesses weave- Circe and we’ll see here at the end- Athena herself.  It clearly indicates how interwoven (if I may use this term) weaving was to the idea of womanhood.  Tell us a little bit about how important weaving was in Ancient Greece.   </p><p> </p><p>For sure….spinning and weaving were incredibly important in the expectations for women during this time period.  The was a definite and strong connection between a woman’s ability to weave and her desirability as a woman.  Even depictions of goddesses that we see today on ancient art work are often depictions of the goddess weaving.  Athena, btw, was the goddess of women’s handicrafts, so of course, weaving and spinning were important elements of her cult.  In fact,  weaving a robe for the statue of Athena, was a part of the very important Panathenaic festival in Athens at the Acropolis.   In the archeological digs found in Greece archeologists have found all kinds of tools used in spinning and weaving.  There is evidence of looms and textiles and strong evidence linking the female contribution in terms of textiles to economic trading at a domestic level as well as a commercial industry.  It’s interesting to understand that women of all social classes were weaving- from the lowest slaves to the highest noble women like we saw in Queen Arete of the Phaeacians.  Girls would learn to work wool and weave and would spend a big portion of their time on their “trousseau”.  A trousseau is a collection of all the garments, soft furnishings, beddings, and clothes that a girl would produce during her childhood and would represent her contribution to her marriage.   </p><p> </p><p>Yikes, again, I’d be a world of hurt. I can’t imagine what my trousseau would look like.  But even without knowing that insight about weaving, it doesn’t take much to see that clothes are a big part of the all important recognition scenes that are basically what these last books are about- It’s an interesting element of the story to notice how clothes are used by Homer to designate identity.  But before we do that, I wanted to weave in an anecdote, since we’re on the subject the weaving and mythology.  Let’s take a second to talk about Arachne and Athena.   </p><p> </p><p>Arachne as in where we get the word arachnophobia- fear of spiders. </p><p> </p><p>Yep, so the story goes that Arachne was a girl in Ancient Greece who was so good as weaving and spinning that she went around telling people she was a better weaver than Athena.  Well, obviously this made Athena mad , so Athena challenged her to a weaving dual.  They set up their looms in the same room and wove all day and into the night.  When they finished, they compared their artifacts.  Well, Athena had woven a scene of all the gods and goddess on Mt. Olympus sitting together doing good deeds for humanity.  Arachne wove a cloth of all the gods and goddess on Mr. Olympus but in hers they were all getting drunk and falling over themselves.  Archne’s was clearly the better craftmanship, but Athena didn’t care. She pointed her finger at Arachne and made her entire body shrivel up to what today we would call a spider.  She said, “You want to spin, go ahead and spin!”  And so there you have it.  </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Oh my, well, I will say, Arachne really should have known better; I would say the first rule of the gods is don’t hack off the gods.   </p><p> </p><p>So, true. </p><p> </p><p>So, by way of recapping, in episode 1, we discussed the poet Homer and the set up for this story.  We introduced the idea that Homer does not take credit for writing the story, the Muse sung it to him- the story comes from the gods and is about a man Dr. Wilson translates as a complicated man; Fagles calls him the man of twists and turns.  We learn at the beginning of book 1, that after offending Poseidon and wandering the sea for ten years, Odysseus returns home- a place called Ithaca- but he arrives there shipwrecked and alone- all of his companions destroyed by their own recklessness: They should never have eaten Helios’ cows.  </p><p> </p><p>Indeed, next we introduced this Greek idea that there are things that happen to us as humans that are not our fault that are caused by the gods.  That is a thing, but there are many things that happen to us that ARE our fault because of our own foolishness and often we blame the gods for things that were always in our control.  Of course, what happened to Odysseus falls into this category.  What happened to him was caused by him because he did not respect the gods and the rules of the universe they created.  What happened to him also happened to him because he just couldn’t let his ego rest- he had the fear of being a nobody.  </p><p> </p><p>He isn’t the only person on this earth with that fear. In episodes 2 and 3 we looked at the world the gods created and the values they instructed men to live by.  Episode 2 we looked at books 1-4, often called the Telemachy, and we watched Telemachus develop as a man.  Of course, the first tip to developing into a man is to learn to listen to Athena (something Arachne should have paid attention to).   </p><p> </p><p>Indeed, maybe we wouldn’t have so many dangerous spiders, if she had.  In episode 3, we talked about Xenia and how fundamental hospitality is to the books of the Odyssey as well as the lives of the Ancient Greeks.  Well, if I’m honest, really not just the Greeks but many cultures around the globe- ancient and contemporary.  We talked about Polyphemus, the one eyed-cyclopes and how his lack of hospitality could be contrasted with some of the many other examples of hospitality we see all over the epic.  We talked about how the hospitality scenes are type scenes and we can learn a lot by comparing them to each other. </p><p> </p><p>On a side note, I was reading a little bit about the Odyssey this week and one writer asked a very interesting question, I don’t know the answer to.   </p><p> </p><p>Oh yeah, what is it.   </p><p> </p><p>This guy wondered how two Greeks gods, Polyphemus’ mother was a beautiful sea nymph, but he wondered how two beautiful Greek gods could possibly have an ugly child with only one eye. </p><p> </p><p>HA!  That’s a great question. Did you find the answer? </p><p> </p><p>No.  I can’t.  So, if anyone out there knows, connect with us on our social media or via email.  I’m interested.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, back to our story and the role Polyphemus plays in the Odyssey highlights a burning need inside of Odysseus.  Odysseus, after Polyphemus begins eating his men one by one, is able to blind the cyclopes and then sneak away and back onto his ship.  Blind and enraged Polyphemus begins hurling rocks at Odysseus as Odysseus leaves.  Odysseus’ big mistake came, not from blinding Polyphemus, but from taunting him.  As he leaves, Odysseus just can’t leave it alone, he tells Polyphemus that if anyone ever asks who blinded him to tell him it was Odysseus.  He had previously told Polyphemus his name was Nobody- but he just couldn’t leave it at that.  Odysseus didn’t want to be a nobody, he wanted to be a somebody, he wanted to be the recognized leader of his oikos- and he was going to strive for that- no matter if it took the entirety of his mortal life.  He would pay any price to get him- he would even relinquish the offer of immortality. </p><p> </p><p>And so Odysseus takes his ten year odyssey to get there.  I will say- it is not lost on me that one of the most central ironies of the entire story is that here at the very beginning Odysseus cannot let a lie stay a lie- but for the rest of the epic especially here at the end, we see that, Odysseus is not just extremely comfortable lying, but  In fact, it’s his trademark.  He prides himself on his ability to deceive.  This last half of the book is literally him lying and deceiving first one group of people than another- all the way until the last chapter where he lies to his own dad for no apparent reason. </p><p> </p><p>So true, strangely enough, though, Athena finds it admirable and helps him conceal time and time again.  Odysseus calls it tactics.  He learns to use deceit and recognition as a weapon for survival.  What we’re going to see as Homer  brings the story to its dramatic climax, from a literary stand point is that Homer is him using a type-scene to structure- the recognition scene.  Remember a type scene is a scene that is repeated over and over again.  There are over a dozen of these in the second half of the book and they pretty much follow a similar pattern- first Odysseus tests the person he wants to reveal himself to.  He wants to know if they are loyal, not just to him, but to the oikos.  He uses deception and concealment in the testing process.  Most of the time, he tells these crazy stories about who he is and where he’s been.  After going through some long convoluted story about some fake travel, he either foretells that Odysseus will return- or he reveals his true identity- depending on the audience.  </p><p> </p><p>Well.  Never again after Polyphemus will he make the rash decision of just openly stating his identity- not even to Penelope.  Athena is most responsible for his many disguises- She changes his physical appearance and she gives him false covers of other kinds, including these convoluted stories.  The whole game is to go into the place, conceal who he is until he’s in full control of the moment, and then together with the gods make his move.  Here at the end, he and his oikos  will be given divine power to overthrow the suitors, reclaim his physical space and title, AND do all of this without starting a war with the families or oikos from which all these suitors come from- that’s a trick even greater than killing the suitors. </p><p> </p><p>So true, and to bring this back to weaving and textiles for just a second, I think it’s one important thing to pay attention to the role people’s clothes pay in identifying who they are.  It is very clear that in Homer’s world, a person’s outfit is very much a way of determining how they ranked in society.  Textile gifts are a big deal.  Notice how important it is to be dressed in the proper way in order to receive the proper respect.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, of course, this is not uncommon in all cultures and a very important psychological observation.   I think it was Virginia Wolfe, the British writer, who said, “Vain trifles as they seem, clothes have, they say, more important offices than merely to keep us warm.  They change our view of the world and the world’s view of us… There are endless studies on the role of clothing functioning as identification.     </p><p> </p><p>Which I guess the simplest way to see what we have going to here is to reduce it to this:  A king without a proper tunic is not a king.  Odysseus dressed as a beggar is not Odysseus.  He may be so in his head, in Telemachus’ head and even in Athena’s head, but until he is recognized from the outside, he cannot reclaim his oikos.   And we see clothing playing an important part in the various recognition scenes. </p><p> </p><p>The goddess Athena before she allows Telemachus to recognize his father, she makes a point to- before she even changes Odysseus body- to change his clothes.  Let’s read that famous passage where Athena reveals to Telemachus that his father has come home. </p><p> </p><p>Page 344 </p><p> </p><p>It soon turns into such a sweet passage.  A son recognizing a father; a father recognizing a son.   </p><p> </p><p>For sure it’s sweet, but in one sense the word “recognition” isn’t really the right word here.  Telemachus doesn’t know his father.  He can’t possibly recognize him.  Which I think is an interesting thing to pay attention to as we go through all these scenes.  All of these people who Odysseus presents himself to have different relationships with Odysseus.  Telemachus has an intimate relationship with his father in one way, but he has no shared history with him.  He has no idea what his father is capable of which comes out in their dialogue. Telemachus is quick to tell his father that reclaiming the oikos is not just a matter of showing up.   </p><p> </p><p>Page 346 </p><p> </p><p>He goes on to count them out-- we have at a minimum 106 posers maybe more. </p><p> </p><p>To which Odysseus responds that he’s not worried.  He’s being flanked by Athena and Father Zeus. </p><p> </p><p>Page 346-   </p><p> </p><p>That would make me feel more confident. </p><p> </p><p>I know right.  And Telemachus does seem a little more confident, at least he talks to his mom more brazenly, which I find annoying, to be totally honest- can’t get rid of that arrogance of the presence.  But he also talks more boldly to the suitors as well.  I love that Odysseus cannot keep his identity a secret from his old nurse.  The recognition scene with Eurycleia is the only one that he does not initiate.  When she washes the beggars feel and legs, she touches the scar and immediately knows what’s going on.  Of course this freaks him out and he threatens her, needlessly, I might add.   </p><p> </p><p>Don’t forget about Argos, the dog.  Argos recognizes him.   </p><p> </p><p> True, there is a lot of drama that goes on as Odysseus, disguised as a beggar, loiters around his home and watches how horrible all the suitors are behaving.  The place is in utter chaos and the whole thing is designed to fill him with rage.  I did want to draw just a small minute of attention to book 19 when the beggar and Penelope talk.  At this point in the story, Penelope does not know that Odysseus is Odysseus- at least we aren’t told that she knows.  There are many scholars that are absolutely convinced she knows who he is and is faking it, but the interaction between the two is sweet no matter what.  Odysseus, as he always does, tells a long elaborate lie about who he is.  However, during the course of his story, he claims that he met Odysseus.  Penelope wants to test the beggar so she asks him to describe what Odusseys was wearing when he met him.  Let’s read that part.   </p><p> </p><p>Page 397 </p><p> </p><p>For something he saw all those years ago, that’s quite a bit of detail he remembers.   </p><p> </p><p>And of course, this makes Penelope cry because she had given him that outfit and fastened the brooch on herself.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, it isn’t too long after that that the scene will be set for Odysseus’ complete revelation.  Just as a recap for those who haven’t read the story in a while.  Penelope has made the decision that it is time to pick a husband.  She has gone into the vault and pulled out Odysseus’ old bow- one he never took to Troy.  She goes downstairs and faces the suitors with a challenge that will decide her fate.  Let’s read what she says. </p><p> </p><p>Page 426 </p><p> </p><p>The part about all the suitors getting up and trying to string the bow is just classic dramatic build up.  Finally the beggar gets his turn courtesy of Penelope, Eumaeus the swineherd, and even Telemachus.  The suitors have no idea what hits them…it’s a pun!! </p><p> </p><p>Oh my, it is!! I do want to point out that the recognition scene with Eumaeus and Philoetius in book 21, is very quick.   </p><p>There’s not any time.The bow contest is heating up and revenge is coming.   </p><p> </p><p>That’s true, but I also think what we are witnessing is this progression from the less intimate relationships towards the most.  He didn’t know Telemachus at all, not really.  He did know Eurycleia, the swineherd and the goatherd, but his relationship with these is one of master/servant- employer/employee- to use our language.  He engages them here like, in some sense in the old way. Odysseus needs these servants, as well as Eurycleia, to come through for him right here.  Eumaues had already spent quite a bit of time with Odysseus as a beggar, and Eumaeus had already made multiple comments as to how much this beggar resembled Odysseus so he was pretty much primed.  But Philoteus had been primed too, if you remember at one point Odysseus, as a beggar asks Philoetius, if Odysseus were to come back would you help him?  Both of these were familiar with his scar and he uses it as evidence- really the only evidence- except they fall back into the old work relationship they enjoyed back in the old days. Odysseus’ tone is matter of fact and authoritative at this point.  They are very comfortable falling back into this relationship and it isn’t really much of a struggle.  </p><p> </p><p>This point where the suitors recognize Odysseus is one of the most exciting parts of the whole story. Even after Odysseus strings the bow and shoots the arrow through the axes, the suitors really don’t know what’s going on.  It’s really only after Antinous is murdered in front of them, that they really start to figure out what’s happening.  But of course, whether they recognize Odysseus at this point really doesn’t matter at all- they are getting ready to die. </p><p> </p><p>  Page 439  </p><p> </p><p>Homer does like to get graphic with his death scenes and I have to admit they are super-fun.  IF you don’t read anything but like gore- reading chapter 22 is worth a perusal.  Eurymachus tries to broker a deal.  And the poor female slaves, they have a pretty terrible end.  Their existence and the fact that the suitors took them as their concubines- whether or not the women were given an option makes no difference.  They are a source of shame to the oikos and must go.  </p><p> </p><p> “”With that, taking a cable used on a dark-prowed ship he coiled it over the roundhouse, lashed it fast to a tall column, hoisting it up so high no toes could touch the ground.  Then, as doves or thrushes beating their spread wings against some snare rigged up in thickets- flying in for a cozy nest but a grisly bed receives them- as the women’s heads were trapped in a line, nooses yanking their necks up one by one so all might die a pitiful, ghastly death…they kicked up heels for a little- not for long.”   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Odysseus is cleaning.  Eurycleia brought her master fire and brimstone.  He is purging the halls, the palace, the court- all of it.  It’s quite a picture of devastation and renewal- however- even with all of the emphasis Homer puts on the end of the suitor- the killing or the revenge isn’t the main thing.  Much more attention is given to Odysseus becoming recognized by those that matter most- his father and his wife- the completion of his oikos.  And that is yet to come- chapters 23-24.  With Penelope it literally takes three attempts to convince her of who he is.  The first two of these attempts aren’t even made by Odyssues at all but by Eurycleia and then Telemachus. </p><p> </p><p>Well, just to bring it back to a modern theme and something that we have to think about especially when it comes to reuniting with romantic partners.  The recognition with Telemachus was easy.  The recognition scene with the servants was exciting.  This recognition scene with Penelope is expressed with way more mixed emotions- which is extremely understandable.  When two people are brought together after a long time, there’s a sense that the external recognition is only a part.  I may recognize who you are on the outside- but will I recognize who you are on the inside?  Are you even the same person you were when I last saw you?  Am I the same person I was when you last saw me?  And of course, the answer is NO- of course neither one of you is.  Your literally not even the same person- molecules in your body have all completely changed- but of course that’s not what worries people- will we have a relationship anymore?  Those are not easy questions for anyone.  The psychological gap in a case of twenty years is enormous.   </p><p> </p><p>Homer expresses every bit of that.  After Penelope is told Odysseus is home she responds with coldness and skepticism.  Homer says her heart was in turmoil.  Torn.  “Should she keep her distance, probe her husband?”  Let’s read the whole paragraph… </p><p> </p><p>Page 458 </p><p> </p><p>Notice the detail that he’s in rags.  Telemachus, like a child, fusses at his mother, but sweet dad comes to his wife’s defense (that would charm me).  Anyway, I think it’s cute how Homer creates this developing connection for these two.  In essence, they perform something of a mental fight, or a dance.  They engage each other intellectually, in some sense to see if they are still compatible.  Odysseus, up to this point in the story has never met his match.  He has outsmarted even goddess Circe, nevermind 100 plus suitors.  But Penelope stumps him.   </p><p> </p><p>Athena does her part- back to clothes- she weaves for him – decking him out in fine clothes- he is now the recognized king- she makes him godlike, And yet- that is not enough.  Penelope outdoes Odysseus in scepticism and tests HIM with the instruction that his bed be prepared outside in the hall.  What we see here is the difference between outside recognition and inside recognition.  For the servants, seeing the scars were evidence enough that their master was home.  For Penelope, not even seeing her husband as king was enough.  What is special about the bed is that it contained a secret.  It was theirs.  She wanted to know if the bed, in his mind, was still their secret. </p><p> </p><p>Page 461 </p><p> </p><p>This is so ingenuous because not only does she prove that she is indeed Odysseus’ wife, but in essence she opens the door to allow them to engage in very intimate feelings at this juncture.  What matters isn’t really the recollection that the bed can’t move, but what that bed has meant to them regarding loyalty, fidelity, trust- these are the issues at stake in Penelope’s heart.  And in many ways we are really never told how she feels.  Her options in life have been so very limited.  The stress has been so very great.  Odysseus comes back as a savior, in one sense, but that is a fairy-tale way of thinking about life, and the text here seems much more honest as to the range of emotions that would be engaged as well as the uncertainty of the future not just with Ithaca, but between these two main characters.   </p><p> </p><p>Of course, there’s a lot metaphorically we could say there, there’s a lot in regard to gender roles for sure, but not just that- what she feels, what he feels is way beyond even the two of them.  Reconstituting the oikos starts with Penelope and ends with Penelope.  Of course, this story is told from an ancient male perspective, with a ancient male audience in mind, but that doesn’t mean there isn’t a lot here to think about when we think about what constitutes a healthy oikos- a home- many of us want to build economic, social entities that will constitute a positive legacy- The ancient Greeks saw intellectual compatibility, mutual respect and the absence of secrets between partners central tenants to an lasting oikos. </p><p> </p><p>Of course, I agree, but I will add, although Penelope is clearly front and center to all of this, what we just read is still chapter 23.  There is one more relationship to be reconstituted and that is with Laertes, Odysseus father.   If there is to be a complete reconstruction of structure out of chaos, this relationship is not simply a p.s., but it’s central.   </p><p> </p><p>Agreed- and of course, Laertes is a reminder, at least you must think that would be, that Odysseus gave up immortality with Calypso for what he is now recreating.  Also, Penelope’s entire schtick for keeping the suitors at bay was in weaving a funeral shroud for Laertes.  So, in a sense, and this would be an entire episode if we wanted to trace this theme, the meaning of death is in many ways an idea that has been in this story since the beginning.  We did visit hades, at one point.  But there is something conclusive about this father-son relationship.  It is finding resolution in this final recognition that harmony is restored.   </p><p> </p><p>True- although I will say, I found this recognition scene slightly problematic.  Why does Odysseus have to lie to his father?  The first thought I had was that maybe he didn’t want to give his father a heart attack- thinking back to the recognition scene with the dog, Argos.  </p><p> </p><p>Yeah- I don’t know- what I do know- and where we will end because we just don’t have time to go into anything else- is that the story ends with Odysseus and Laertes sharing an intimate moment, but a different kind of intimacy than Odysseus shared with Penelope.  We end with trees.  Trees are a tangible token of history.  They are identifying markers.  In this case, the orchard is well-tended.  Odysseus will now be a different kind of hero.  He will not be a warrior doing battle with the world, but a tender of gardens- a man who will live to see his children grow up, who will build, create, and structure a world that has once been filled with chaos.  The orchard of Laertes bares fruit.  There’s a little more to the story, Odysseus has to handle that issue with Poseidon, but in the end, I think this is the Greek vision of peace- of a satisfying life. It’s not a bad vision.  And the very end, Athena says, “Hold back ye men of Ithaca, back from brutal war! Break off- shed no more blood- make peace at once!”   I agree!! </p><p> </p><p>It is definitely not a bad vision.  They clearly were on to something.   Well, thank you for listening.  We hope you have enjoyed our race through the epic, The Odyssey.  We know there is a lot more to say, but hopefully, we left you with some food for thought as you sort through this complex tale that has mesmerized the world for millenia.  Please remember that if you enjoy our work, give us a good review on any of the podcast apps- apple, amazon, spotify, etc.  If you are an educator, visit our website for support materials. <a href='http://www.howtolovelitpodcast.com/'>www.howtolovelitpodcast.com</a>.  Also, feel free to connect with us on Instagram, fb, linked in or just plain email.  We’d love to hear from you. </p><p> </p><p>Peace out!! </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Homer - The Odyssey - Episode 4 - The Importance Of ”Oikos” And Why Odysseus Pursues It!</title>
			<itunes:title>Homer - The Odyssey - Episode 4 - The Importance Of ”Oikos” And Why Odysseus Pursues It!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 29 Jan 2022 07:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>43:29</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F0714b225-062c-3c43-a285-5b978bff6f83/media.mp3" length="36534989" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/0714b225-062c-3c43-a285-5b978bff6f83</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/homer-the-odyssey-episode-4-the-importance-of-oikos-and-why-odysseus-pursues-it/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54870</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9IkxeS0WP9eMznmyG23BwWJ]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Homer - The Odyssey - Episode 4 - The Importance Of "Oikos" And Why Odysseus Pursues It! Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.    And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Li.]]></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>145</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Homer - The Odyssey - Episode 4 - The Importance Of "Oikos" And Why Odysseus Pursues It!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.   </p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast. This is our third episode in our discussion of this influential classic, however else you might like to call it.  In the first episode we started our discussion introducing just a few of the issues surrounding Homer, the poet himself, the Mycenean people and the semi-mythical age in which the story is set.  Both of which are full of mystery.  Archeology just does not fully answer questions like if Homer was a real person, or even if Ithaca existed. So, we are left with complicated pieces of a strange large game of sudoku, if you want to look at it as a puzzle.  We tried to clearly portray that the Homeric poems are not historical accounts but creative pieces.  This of course becomes very obvious in the chapters about the wanderings. Six-headed monsters and glamorous witches are obviously imaginative.  But even the parts that seem to reflect “real life”, they still cannot possibly represent the reality of the Bronze age or the Dark age.  Homer didn’t know those realities.  We did suggest that there likely was a Trojan war of some sorts, and perhaps King Agamemnon was a real person, but that’s just about as far as we can extrapolate with any certainty.  So, the Odyssey, nor the Iliad for that matter, was NOT trying to be a paint a picture of the current society of the period, but they do reflect the values and in episodes 2 and 3 we looked at a few of these values.   </p><p> </p><p> So true- In the second episode, we tried to give an overview and a discussion of books 1-4, the Telemachy.  That coming of age story where Telemachus, who was a baby when Odysseus left, arrives at a moment where he wants to embrace adulthood- or manhood as they called it.  And yet, for Telemachus, as for every other teenager that has lived on this planet, that transition is not smooth.  He’s awkward, he’s confrontational with his mother, he cries in public, but ultimately he leaves home and takes chances in the outside world.  And although, he doesn’t come back a hero, he does develop or maybe grow up a little as we see in his homecoming in chapter 15.  He learns what a “real man” is, to use their term.  He learns how to talk to adults and practice proper xenia.  He sees relationships between men and women that are functional and relationships that are dysfunctional.  We even see him at the end of the Telemachy, asserting some agency by giving shelter to a homeless man himself. </p><p>   </p><p>And of course, last episode, we spent almost the entire time talking about Xenia, or hospitality.  We talked about the examples of good xenia, like we saw in the Telemachy, but we also saw examples of bad xenia, most notably, in book nine through both the character of Polyphemus but even Odysseus really.  We finished last episode leaving the island of the winds or Aeolia and arriving at the house of Circe.  Christy, this is not the first woman we have met in the Odyssey, but she is one of your favorites, so before we get to Circe and why you seem to like her, as a woman, what do you see in general how we should understand these female characters?  Or should men and women see these characters similarly.   </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Well, that’s an interesting question to raise, as today we look at the role of gender in the book as well as in ancient Greek life.  But we must remember that gender roles are not isolated things.  They are not simple things as we clearly see in these wandering chapters.  We also have to be honest with ourselves and admit that when we read texts from other cultures, we have trouble understanding what things mean in the broader context of society as a whole.  Even something as seemingly straightforward as sexism cannot be just read into a text, although there’s a temptation to do just that.  One aspect of this narrative that I find fascinating is that Homer in the Odyssey does explore the very raw and honest reality that no matter how patriarchial you may think a society is. </p><p> </p><p>What do you mean by that? </p><p> </p><p>Sure, so, if you want to, you could say this this is simply an old story about a man who leaves his family to fight for another man’s woman because she’s the most beautiful woman in the world and his friend wants his woman back back, so he dumps his own wife and son for twenty years, then wanders around sleeping with a bunch of evil women who are all madly in love with him until he finally comes back  to an objectified wife who has been perfectly faithful.  This said hero swoops in, kills all the bad guys and lives happily ever after.  That’s a brazen really uninteresting story, especially for women, especially for modern educated women.  But we know highly educated modern women DO like the Odyssey, as well as other classics, and how do we know that- currently over half of students who study and teach classical studies are highly educated modern women.  But beyond that, nothing that survives 3000 years survives because it’s uninteresting. So, obviously, that’s not the right way to approach the story- even if you want to focus on the dynamic between men and women in the story.  This last week I wanted to explore that perspective a little more, so I read the analysis and commentary by Dr. Emily Wilson of the University of Pennsylvania, who, in my humble view, is perhaps the most famous expert on gender in the Odyssey. </p><p> </p><p>Oh wow, you rarely give these kinds of shout-outs.  What should we know about Dr. Wilson.   </p><p>   </p><p>Dr. Emily Wilson, in 2017, became the first woman to ever translate the Odyssey into English.  She is not the first woman to translate the Odyssey it’s been translated by women into other languages, just not English.   </p><p> </p><p>To put that in perspective, how many English translations are there? </p><p> </p><p>Oh my goodness, a lot, well over 60 and we keep translating it, but the translators had all been men.  So obviously, I was interested in the idea if Dr. Wilson thought her gender made any difference at all as to how she translated the ancient Greek.  I mean, as a higly respected translator, she was not trying to interpret the text but literally just translate it as faithfully to the original as possible.   </p><p> </p><p>What did she say on the topic after all   She literally thought about every single word in the entire text.  </p><p> </p><p> Exactly, and I was surprised that everyone asked her that same question- which seemed a little odd, honestly.  I mean over and over again, “As a woman, how did you translate blah blah blah” I mean you could suggest it makes no difference, I mean after all, Google translate doesn’t have a gender.   </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  I assume that was not Dr. Wilson’s perspective.   </p><p> </p><p>No, it isn’t.  She makes a very convincing argument that, unless translators are reading each other and copying each others ideas, no two people will or should see things the same for a variety of reasons- not just gender.  Our experiences and personal culture absolutely cannot help but color our lives and this affects even how we translate words from one language to another.  One example she gives that we’ve already seen, but I didn’t pay attention to from the part we’ve already read is in how you translate the word “maid” in section one.  Fagles and other translators have used the word “women” or “maids” to reference these women.  Wilson points out the word in the Greek clearly expresses that these women were slaves- and for her that is an important point not to gloss over- they were not maids- they were slaves.  They were not free- and since in the end they are killed, the understanding of this nuance of text can influence how one interprets their role in the stories and ultimately how you understand what happens to them in the end, which we’ll save for next episode.  The way we understand who Circe and Calypso are can also be influenced by certain word choices.  In her view, Homer, is neutral in his descriptions of these women and does not judge Circe or Calypso negatively but some translations do use heavy-handed negative language in English that just isn’t connotated the same in the Greek, from her view.  So, understanding that our biases and perspectives are always part of our interpretation doesn’t make one person’s translation necessarily better or worse, but just something to take into consideration- something to think about.  So, let’s think about it.  What do you make of a story about a man who wanders around the ocean and pretty much all of his antagonists or impediments to getting home are female? </p><p> </p><p>HA!  Well, for starters, for me that tells you a lot about female power.  There are few societies today that are as patriarchal as the societies of 3000 years ago, and yet…look at the emphasis placed on navigating a world of women! If we assume that this is a story written by a man and the audiences were primarily male, which I think we can assume both fairly easily- at the very least the first statement of fact is that women cannot nor will not be overlooked- regardless of any formalized power arrangement.  To simplify it, perhaps Homer is saying something as simple as,  to underestimate women is to be destroyed by them. </p><p> </p><p>HA!  I think that’s a good starting point- because of course that goes without saying.  But obviously, there’s more to it than that. So, let’s begin by looking at the power arrangement or social structure in The Odyssey?  Last week we talked about the Greek concept of xenia, today let’s introduce a new term.   Develop for us this Greek concept of the “oikos”..or the household- the basic unit of community life.  Life in the Greek world centered around a man building his oikos, a man with no oikos was no man at all.   </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, so word “oikos” means household- a person’s oikos is everyone and every THING within his orbit of influence- and oikos were led by strong men.  One way to think of it maybe like the godfather in the godfather movies, without the crime element, of course- the head of the family.  Remember this is a pre-city world, as we understand cities today.  A man of means, a good word may be an aristocratic man or a noble man would build his oikos, his home, his household- he would have his wife, his children, but that’s just the beginning, he would also have his slaves- of all sorts.  And even these slaves, as we see in the Odyssey had levels in the hierarchy.  So, in a social sense, home, or oikos, is much more than a physical space, although obviously, it contains physical space, but it is a place within personal relationships, the father/son, husband-wife, master-slave, king-competitors- and of course, in this society, the man of the household would be the leader, but the household or the home is a collection of relationships.   An oikos is an economic unit as well as a social one, and since men were often at war, a lot of the economy or the business of running the oikos would be run by women.  Notice all the weaving that goes on, just as one example- weaving is an economic industry.  This is industry in a pre-industrial society.  But it’s not just weaving, there is agriculture, as we’ll see when Odysseus gets back to Ithaca.  Archeological evidence shows these households were running olive presses, building furniture, doing all kinds of self-sustaining and maybe even commercial ventures.  So, a nobleman of means is absolutely defined by how he governs his household.  The bigger the household: more slaves, more land, more live stock, more gifts he accumulates, the more successful he is as a man- a more respected oikos.   </p><p> </p><p>Okay, so, let’s go back to page one, what do we know about Odysseus, well if we go by the Wilson translation, this is a story about a complicated man, but what is he trying to do, he wants to get back to his wife.  Odysseus has proved his manhood by winning at war.  He got lots of glory on the battlefield which he is very proud to talk about with King Alcinous, but that is not enough- in fact, maybe it’s only half enough.   Penelope is central to the entire storyline because she is at the center of his oikos.  She is at the heart of the story because Homer is suggesting a man without a good wife will struggle in building a good oikos.  Odysseus’ manhood is not complete; his glory is not complete if he does not have a well-ordered oikos that will outlive him.  What does a man have if he loses his oikos?  A man with no oikos is not a nobleman anymore- if we want to say it that way.   In Book 11, which we’re going to get to in a second, Odysseus goes down to Hades and runs into all sorts of people, one of which is Achilles and he calls Achilles blessed- he says there is no one more blest than him, that there never has been nor ever was, and Achilles responds protesting.  Let’s read his response.. </p><p> </p><p>“No winning words about death to me, shining Odysseus!  By god, I’d rather slave on earth for another man- some dirt-poor tenant farmer who scrapes to Keep alive- than rule down here over all the breathless dead.”   </p><p> </p><p>So, in other words, I hate it so much down here, I’d rather be a person without an oikos than be down here.  Which suggests to me that a man without an oikos is as low as a man can go- regardless of glory. </p><p> </p><p>Yeah- Achilles doesn’t seem to be that impressed with his Hades lifestyle.  So, getting back to Odysseus, we might assume that since he wants to get home, it’s because he’s so in love with his wife and their marriage is so ideal- we might also assume that on her side that’s exactly what Penelope wants as well- that their love story is at the heart of this story. But THAT is never stated- and that is what Dr. Wilson means by being careful about the complexities of the text and drawing conclusions based on our time period.  Odysseus’ return to Penelope is wrapped up in his return to his household, his little kingdom.  There is no doubt that Penelope is a part of that, but Odysseus’ does not to go to the grave without reclaiming and establishing his oikos. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- I think so.  Another thing to notice is that all these noble women, the ones we’re supposed to respect- are identified through their relationship with their male oikos.  Arete is Wife of Alcinous the king, daughter of King Rhexenor- no one of merit can exist outside this oikos system- and the head of the oikos is always going to be a male.  Circe and Calypso are independent women and unattached, BUT they only exist in the mythological world- and that is part of why they are dangerous.  The Sirens are mythological and definitely dangerous.  The monsters Scylla and Chrarybdis are mythological and nothing but lethal.  To live well in humanity is to live well in community.   Men must express success within the oikos system and so must women.   At the end of the day, not even if you are endlessly spectacularly gorgeous, powerful, and sexually seductive; if you are unattached, it appears you are dangerous and you function outside the normal order of things.  In some ways, you are incomplete.   </p><p> </p><p>To be honest, there are those that would say that’s true even today-maybe even me- I would word it differently, we would say something like balancing career and personal life- but it’s not all that different, especially if we take the gendered terms out of the equation. </p><p> </p><p>Maybe, that’s slightly controversial, and something worth thinking about, or if you’re listening to this with a class, discussing, but let’s talk about these “dangerous women”.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, Circe is independent, and she does turn men into pigs, but she is not unkind.  I guess that’s why I like her.  Last episode, we left Odysseus upset because he’d been blown back to King Aeolus and was told he wasn’t getting another bag of winds.  At this point, Odysseus still has quite a large group of men he’s responsible for.  They leave King Aeolus as a group of 12 ships, and they row for a week only to have a nasty encounter with a disagreeable Laestrygonian woman, one described as being “huge as a mountain crag” and who filled them with horror.  Like Polyphemus, the Laestrygonian people, instead of feeding guests, eat them.  They also fling rocks at Odysseus’ crew, spear them like fish, and kill most of them. Unfortunately, eleven of the 12 ships go down. ONLY Odysseus’ ship survives this onslaught.  So by the time, he meets Circe, he’s down to one ship and about 45 men.  When they get to her island, they split up in two groups.  Eurylochus, one of his crewmen, takes 22 men and they find her palace.  But when they find it, they see it’s surrounded by all these wild animals that should be wild but are actually tame: wolves and lions.  We ultimately understand that they are tame because they are not animals at all, but men she’s turned into animals.  Anyway, when we. Meet Circe she’s playing the part of a good woman, she’s weaving- these women and their weaving, they all do it.  Anyway, Circe invites them in, like a good hostess gives them wine, cheese, barley, all the good stuff…but in the wine she put a drug, then she struck her wand and turns them into pigs.  Only the leader, Eurylochus, who didn’t drink the wine escapes to warn the others. </p><p> </p><p>HA!!  You know Circe is magical.  She’s a witch, an enchantress, a goddess, otherworldly, and yet she’s also very much expressed as a woman.  Perhaps that’s what makes her so dangerous to Odysseus.  Even her weaving is described as divine.  There are two sides to Circe.  She’s the sexual temptress or evil witch, but she also excels at the art of being a woman in the traditional or domestic sense.   </p><p> </p><p>Either way, She is too much for Odysseus, to the point that Hermes, the messenger of the gods intervenes and helps him.  Let’s read what Hermes tells Odysseus. </p><p> </p><p>Page 239 </p><p> </p><p>So, is the goal to trick or subjugate Circe? </p><p> </p><p>I don’t think so.  We’ll see later that Circe’s oath is conceded from a position of honor.  Odysseus’ asks for it; he doesn’t demand it.  She’s always above him, she’s a goddess- he’s not.  Hermes helps him get on Circe’s good side, and when he does, she speaks to him with a human voice and uses her magic for good.  She turns the men back into men from pigs, but look what she does, she makes them better versions of their former selves.  That’s nice and she treats them really well, after the small issue of exposing them as the pigs they were got resolved.  At the end, even though, she really wants Odysseus to stay, she not only lets him go, but she also tells him how to get home.  He’s got to go to Hades.  But the broader point is that he needs to WANT to go home.  Life with Circe would be really nice, but to stay there would be a distraction- it would keep him from his goal of building his oikos.  It would be getting away from the main thing.  And as my daddy has repeated to all of us kids all my life, “You gotta keep the main thing the main thing.”   </p><p> </p><p>Well, if the main thing is to get home, they have to go through Hades to get there.  We’ve seen that before.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes, your buddy Carl Jung would say it’s inevitable.  Let’s read where Odysseus delivers the bad news to his men.  </p><p> </p><p>“You think we are headed home, our own dear land?  Well, Circe sets us a rather different course…down to the House of Death and the awesome one Persephone, there to consult the ghost of Tiresias, seer of Thebes.” So I said and it broke my shipmates’ hearts.  They sank down on the ground, moaning, tore their hair.  But it gained us nothing- what good can come of grief?  Back to the swift ship at the water’s edge we went, our spirits deep in anguish, faces wet with tears.  But Circe got to the dark hull before us, tethered a ram and black ewe close by- slipping past unseen.  Who can glimpse a god who wants to be invisible gliding here and there?” </p><p> </p><p>And of course, off they go.  Persephone, btw, is Hades wife, queen of the Underworld.  The Underworld itself is a place you can sail to,  in the Homeric world.  It is located beyond the river that encircles the world.  In other places of Greek mythology, we see it as being split up and really not just one place, with some levels being way better than others.  However, in this story, it doesn’t seem that awesome, at least we don’t see Achilles liking it very much.  But they go, Odysseus meets quite a few people including his mother Anticleia, Agamemnon, Hercules, Ajax, Jocasta, Oedipus’ mom, as well as quite a long list of other women.  We really don’t have time to focus on all the little stories about Hades.  Suffice it to say, that Tiresias tells him what to do and what NOT to do to get home.  Let’s read the advice. </p><p> </p><p>Page 252 </p><p> </p><p>In other words, stay focused!!  Keep the main thing the main thing.  Don’t listen to the voices that can distract and seduce you.  It seems, the difference between the one man who makes it versus the 44 men, who die, in large part has to do with their ability to stay focused.  And so, it happens pretty much like he said.  They go back by Circe’s, they go by Sirens, those temptresses who sing and coax men to come close but to come near them is to to be lured men to their deaths.  They avoid that pitfall but Odysseus putting wax into the ears of his men, and then tying himself up with ropes.  But then there are the female monsters Scylla and Charybdis- Scylla is a six-headed sea monster who rapidly and unexpectedly snatches six men at a time as they go by.  Charybdis is an enormous whirlpool that swallows Odysseus’ ship.  Charybdis swallows her victims slowly while Scylla gets them by surprise.  I guess you can interpret those metaphors any number of ways.   Either way, by the time Odysseus gets to the end of chapter 12 he is literally hanging to a fig tree trunk for dear life- alone.  Everyone else is dead.   </p><p> </p><p>Odysseus has resisted all the temptations of the mythological world, but he has one more temptation.  Calypso will keep him for seven years, there’s an archetypal number, and he’s tempted with the most tempting thing anyone could ever be offered- eternal life. What is the value of an oikos?  Is an oikos worth that?  Odysseus has a long time to sit around and think about that, and in the end, he is unequivocal. He wants to go home.  With Zeus’ permission, he drifts back to the world of men- of humans, he’s made it.  He’s resisted all the challenges, the temptations, the darkness; he’s made his personal journey.  He’s found the king who will help him finally restore his own oikos, not just get home, but restore his oikos.   </p><p> </p><p>And there is one person who is not happy about that.  Let’s hear Poseidon’s complaint to Zeus. </p><p> </p><p>Page 290 </p><p> </p><p>Poseidon is outraged not that Odysseus is alive, but that his oikos will be restored.  He punishes the Phaeacians by turning their boat to stone and  by building a mountain ridge around their home, but we don’t seem to care all that much about them, poor things, because our attention is now redirected to Ithaca.  What’s it going to be like when he gets there. </p><p> </p><p>You know I’ve heard that a lot of servicemen can really identify with conundrum expressed here in Odysseus’ homecoming.  After all, what is Odysseus if not a veteran combatant.  Yes, Odysseus is home, but home isn’t how he left it.  In fact, when he looks at it, he doesn’t even recognize it. It must be reclaimed.  Homecomings as anyone knows who’s been away for a long time, aren’t always as we have imagined them in our heads.  We’re different people; the people we left are different.  And if Odysseus is going to restore his world, reclaim or perhaps recreate his oikos, he will have to listen to the voice of wisdom, Athena.   </p><p> </p><p>When we started the book, we met two other nobles who came back from war.  In many ways Penelope has been compared to Helen.  Now Odysseus’ homecoming will be compared to Agamemnon’s (who we met in Hades), to Menelaus and Nestor.  It’s interesting to notice, if we’re going to look at it this way that Odysseus wanderings are expressed through a series of female aggressions- distractions, traps, sexuality, deceitful voices, apparently all kinds of things we’ve seen displayed in this world of imagination- and personified by female monsters, in large part.  And so now, he’s made it…maybe…and the nature of the aggression changes as well.   </p><p> </p><p>I was actually surprised to see that only a portion of the story is about the wanderings and it’s told in a backstory- the wanderings is really what we think of the story being about.  But we’re only in book 12 and there are literally 12 more to go.   The climax is not getting home- not really.  It’s the external homecoming versus the internal homecoming.  He’s home externally, but that doesn’t mean much at this point- it’s just the halfway point.  Things have to be ordered for relationships to be right. There must be a second homecoming;  it’s a little unsettling really- it ain’t over.  </p><p> </p><p>Oh, and there’s one more thing-  because we’re talking gender today- let’s not forget- what about Penelope?  Interestingly enough, Homer NEVER let’s us see inside Penelope’s head, and in fact, he very intentionally conceals from the reader any insight into what Penelope really wants.  What will this homecoming mean for her? Penelope has spent 20 years weaving- now think about this- that is before headphones and podcasts.  The time she spends weaving is time she’s spending primarily thinking and Penelope, if she is described as anything in this story, is described as a person who thinks carefully.    In that she is her husbands well-suited mate- she matches him with her cunning.  Except in her case, her options have been much more reduced.  She has needed way more cunning to navigate her world of men, then Odysseus has needed to navigate the wild sea and the assortment of female dangers.   </p><p> </p><p>So, where do you think that will leave these two when they meet up?   </p><p> </p><p>The short answer is- in different places.  And that’s where we are going to pick up next episode.  The Grand finale will consist of all these recognition scenes that lead us to Homer’s vision of the promise that no matter how far out of sorts your life has gotten, there’s always home—not just a physical place, but an established and recognized place within meaningful relationships-  that each of us can restore our oikos.  And although, what we call an oikos today isn’t the same as the Greeks, the good Lord knows our households have more configurations than even Odysseus could imagine- it’s a nice idea- this idea that hope of building ours is always alive- no matter how far away it feels, so lost, so screwed up we think we’ve made out of our world-  if we just hang on to the fig tree over the whilepool trying to kill us- we too can restore our oikos- and build a home once again.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes, and that is regardless of our gender!   </p><p> </p><p>For sure-  </p><p> </p><p>Thanks for listening, we hope you are enjoying this Odyssey.  If you have are, please support us by sharing an episode with a friend either via text, via twitter, Instagram, facebook or how you share your favorite things!  Also, take a second a give us a five star rating on your podcast app. And of course, always feel free to communicate with us!  We are always hear and ready to hear your ideas on our favorite classics. </p><p> </p><p>Peace out! </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Homer - The Odyssey - Episode 4 - The Importance Of "Oikos" And Why Odysseus Pursues It!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.   </p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast. This is our third episode in our discussion of this influential classic, however else you might like to call it.  In the first episode we started our discussion introducing just a few of the issues surrounding Homer, the poet himself, the Mycenean people and the semi-mythical age in which the story is set.  Both of which are full of mystery.  Archeology just does not fully answer questions like if Homer was a real person, or even if Ithaca existed. So, we are left with complicated pieces of a strange large game of sudoku, if you want to look at it as a puzzle.  We tried to clearly portray that the Homeric poems are not historical accounts but creative pieces.  This of course becomes very obvious in the chapters about the wanderings. Six-headed monsters and glamorous witches are obviously imaginative.  But even the parts that seem to reflect “real life”, they still cannot possibly represent the reality of the Bronze age or the Dark age.  Homer didn’t know those realities.  We did suggest that there likely was a Trojan war of some sorts, and perhaps King Agamemnon was a real person, but that’s just about as far as we can extrapolate with any certainty.  So, the Odyssey, nor the Iliad for that matter, was NOT trying to be a paint a picture of the current society of the period, but they do reflect the values and in episodes 2 and 3 we looked at a few of these values.   </p><p> </p><p> So true- In the second episode, we tried to give an overview and a discussion of books 1-4, the Telemachy.  That coming of age story where Telemachus, who was a baby when Odysseus left, arrives at a moment where he wants to embrace adulthood- or manhood as they called it.  And yet, for Telemachus, as for every other teenager that has lived on this planet, that transition is not smooth.  He’s awkward, he’s confrontational with his mother, he cries in public, but ultimately he leaves home and takes chances in the outside world.  And although, he doesn’t come back a hero, he does develop or maybe grow up a little as we see in his homecoming in chapter 15.  He learns what a “real man” is, to use their term.  He learns how to talk to adults and practice proper xenia.  He sees relationships between men and women that are functional and relationships that are dysfunctional.  We even see him at the end of the Telemachy, asserting some agency by giving shelter to a homeless man himself. </p><p>   </p><p>And of course, last episode, we spent almost the entire time talking about Xenia, or hospitality.  We talked about the examples of good xenia, like we saw in the Telemachy, but we also saw examples of bad xenia, most notably, in book nine through both the character of Polyphemus but even Odysseus really.  We finished last episode leaving the island of the winds or Aeolia and arriving at the house of Circe.  Christy, this is not the first woman we have met in the Odyssey, but she is one of your favorites, so before we get to Circe and why you seem to like her, as a woman, what do you see in general how we should understand these female characters?  Or should men and women see these characters similarly.   </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Well, that’s an interesting question to raise, as today we look at the role of gender in the book as well as in ancient Greek life.  But we must remember that gender roles are not isolated things.  They are not simple things as we clearly see in these wandering chapters.  We also have to be honest with ourselves and admit that when we read texts from other cultures, we have trouble understanding what things mean in the broader context of society as a whole.  Even something as seemingly straightforward as sexism cannot be just read into a text, although there’s a temptation to do just that.  One aspect of this narrative that I find fascinating is that Homer in the Odyssey does explore the very raw and honest reality that no matter how patriarchial you may think a society is. </p><p> </p><p>What do you mean by that? </p><p> </p><p>Sure, so, if you want to, you could say this this is simply an old story about a man who leaves his family to fight for another man’s woman because she’s the most beautiful woman in the world and his friend wants his woman back back, so he dumps his own wife and son for twenty years, then wanders around sleeping with a bunch of evil women who are all madly in love with him until he finally comes back  to an objectified wife who has been perfectly faithful.  This said hero swoops in, kills all the bad guys and lives happily ever after.  That’s a brazen really uninteresting story, especially for women, especially for modern educated women.  But we know highly educated modern women DO like the Odyssey, as well as other classics, and how do we know that- currently over half of students who study and teach classical studies are highly educated modern women.  But beyond that, nothing that survives 3000 years survives because it’s uninteresting. So, obviously, that’s not the right way to approach the story- even if you want to focus on the dynamic between men and women in the story.  This last week I wanted to explore that perspective a little more, so I read the analysis and commentary by Dr. Emily Wilson of the University of Pennsylvania, who, in my humble view, is perhaps the most famous expert on gender in the Odyssey. </p><p> </p><p>Oh wow, you rarely give these kinds of shout-outs.  What should we know about Dr. Wilson.   </p><p>   </p><p>Dr. Emily Wilson, in 2017, became the first woman to ever translate the Odyssey into English.  She is not the first woman to translate the Odyssey it’s been translated by women into other languages, just not English.   </p><p> </p><p>To put that in perspective, how many English translations are there? </p><p> </p><p>Oh my goodness, a lot, well over 60 and we keep translating it, but the translators had all been men.  So obviously, I was interested in the idea if Dr. Wilson thought her gender made any difference at all as to how she translated the ancient Greek.  I mean, as a higly respected translator, she was not trying to interpret the text but literally just translate it as faithfully to the original as possible.   </p><p> </p><p>What did she say on the topic after all   She literally thought about every single word in the entire text.  </p><p> </p><p> Exactly, and I was surprised that everyone asked her that same question- which seemed a little odd, honestly.  I mean over and over again, “As a woman, how did you translate blah blah blah” I mean you could suggest it makes no difference, I mean after all, Google translate doesn’t have a gender.   </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  I assume that was not Dr. Wilson’s perspective.   </p><p> </p><p>No, it isn’t.  She makes a very convincing argument that, unless translators are reading each other and copying each others ideas, no two people will or should see things the same for a variety of reasons- not just gender.  Our experiences and personal culture absolutely cannot help but color our lives and this affects even how we translate words from one language to another.  One example she gives that we’ve already seen, but I didn’t pay attention to from the part we’ve already read is in how you translate the word “maid” in section one.  Fagles and other translators have used the word “women” or “maids” to reference these women.  Wilson points out the word in the Greek clearly expresses that these women were slaves- and for her that is an important point not to gloss over- they were not maids- they were slaves.  They were not free- and since in the end they are killed, the understanding of this nuance of text can influence how one interprets their role in the stories and ultimately how you understand what happens to them in the end, which we’ll save for next episode.  The way we understand who Circe and Calypso are can also be influenced by certain word choices.  In her view, Homer, is neutral in his descriptions of these women and does not judge Circe or Calypso negatively but some translations do use heavy-handed negative language in English that just isn’t connotated the same in the Greek, from her view.  So, understanding that our biases and perspectives are always part of our interpretation doesn’t make one person’s translation necessarily better or worse, but just something to take into consideration- something to think about.  So, let’s think about it.  What do you make of a story about a man who wanders around the ocean and pretty much all of his antagonists or impediments to getting home are female? </p><p> </p><p>HA!  Well, for starters, for me that tells you a lot about female power.  There are few societies today that are as patriarchal as the societies of 3000 years ago, and yet…look at the emphasis placed on navigating a world of women! If we assume that this is a story written by a man and the audiences were primarily male, which I think we can assume both fairly easily- at the very least the first statement of fact is that women cannot nor will not be overlooked- regardless of any formalized power arrangement.  To simplify it, perhaps Homer is saying something as simple as,  to underestimate women is to be destroyed by them. </p><p> </p><p>HA!  I think that’s a good starting point- because of course that goes without saying.  But obviously, there’s more to it than that. So, let’s begin by looking at the power arrangement or social structure in The Odyssey?  Last week we talked about the Greek concept of xenia, today let’s introduce a new term.   Develop for us this Greek concept of the “oikos”..or the household- the basic unit of community life.  Life in the Greek world centered around a man building his oikos, a man with no oikos was no man at all.   </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, so word “oikos” means household- a person’s oikos is everyone and every THING within his orbit of influence- and oikos were led by strong men.  One way to think of it maybe like the godfather in the godfather movies, without the crime element, of course- the head of the family.  Remember this is a pre-city world, as we understand cities today.  A man of means, a good word may be an aristocratic man or a noble man would build his oikos, his home, his household- he would have his wife, his children, but that’s just the beginning, he would also have his slaves- of all sorts.  And even these slaves, as we see in the Odyssey had levels in the hierarchy.  So, in a social sense, home, or oikos, is much more than a physical space, although obviously, it contains physical space, but it is a place within personal relationships, the father/son, husband-wife, master-slave, king-competitors- and of course, in this society, the man of the household would be the leader, but the household or the home is a collection of relationships.   An oikos is an economic unit as well as a social one, and since men were often at war, a lot of the economy or the business of running the oikos would be run by women.  Notice all the weaving that goes on, just as one example- weaving is an economic industry.  This is industry in a pre-industrial society.  But it’s not just weaving, there is agriculture, as we’ll see when Odysseus gets back to Ithaca.  Archeological evidence shows these households were running olive presses, building furniture, doing all kinds of self-sustaining and maybe even commercial ventures.  So, a nobleman of means is absolutely defined by how he governs his household.  The bigger the household: more slaves, more land, more live stock, more gifts he accumulates, the more successful he is as a man- a more respected oikos.   </p><p> </p><p>Okay, so, let’s go back to page one, what do we know about Odysseus, well if we go by the Wilson translation, this is a story about a complicated man, but what is he trying to do, he wants to get back to his wife.  Odysseus has proved his manhood by winning at war.  He got lots of glory on the battlefield which he is very proud to talk about with King Alcinous, but that is not enough- in fact, maybe it’s only half enough.   Penelope is central to the entire storyline because she is at the center of his oikos.  She is at the heart of the story because Homer is suggesting a man without a good wife will struggle in building a good oikos.  Odysseus’ manhood is not complete; his glory is not complete if he does not have a well-ordered oikos that will outlive him.  What does a man have if he loses his oikos?  A man with no oikos is not a nobleman anymore- if we want to say it that way.   In Book 11, which we’re going to get to in a second, Odysseus goes down to Hades and runs into all sorts of people, one of which is Achilles and he calls Achilles blessed- he says there is no one more blest than him, that there never has been nor ever was, and Achilles responds protesting.  Let’s read his response.. </p><p> </p><p>“No winning words about death to me, shining Odysseus!  By god, I’d rather slave on earth for another man- some dirt-poor tenant farmer who scrapes to Keep alive- than rule down here over all the breathless dead.”   </p><p> </p><p>So, in other words, I hate it so much down here, I’d rather be a person without an oikos than be down here.  Which suggests to me that a man without an oikos is as low as a man can go- regardless of glory. </p><p> </p><p>Yeah- Achilles doesn’t seem to be that impressed with his Hades lifestyle.  So, getting back to Odysseus, we might assume that since he wants to get home, it’s because he’s so in love with his wife and their marriage is so ideal- we might also assume that on her side that’s exactly what Penelope wants as well- that their love story is at the heart of this story. But THAT is never stated- and that is what Dr. Wilson means by being careful about the complexities of the text and drawing conclusions based on our time period.  Odysseus’ return to Penelope is wrapped up in his return to his household, his little kingdom.  There is no doubt that Penelope is a part of that, but Odysseus’ does not to go to the grave without reclaiming and establishing his oikos. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- I think so.  Another thing to notice is that all these noble women, the ones we’re supposed to respect- are identified through their relationship with their male oikos.  Arete is Wife of Alcinous the king, daughter of King Rhexenor- no one of merit can exist outside this oikos system- and the head of the oikos is always going to be a male.  Circe and Calypso are independent women and unattached, BUT they only exist in the mythological world- and that is part of why they are dangerous.  The Sirens are mythological and definitely dangerous.  The monsters Scylla and Chrarybdis are mythological and nothing but lethal.  To live well in humanity is to live well in community.   Men must express success within the oikos system and so must women.   At the end of the day, not even if you are endlessly spectacularly gorgeous, powerful, and sexually seductive; if you are unattached, it appears you are dangerous and you function outside the normal order of things.  In some ways, you are incomplete.   </p><p> </p><p>To be honest, there are those that would say that’s true even today-maybe even me- I would word it differently, we would say something like balancing career and personal life- but it’s not all that different, especially if we take the gendered terms out of the equation. </p><p> </p><p>Maybe, that’s slightly controversial, and something worth thinking about, or if you’re listening to this with a class, discussing, but let’s talk about these “dangerous women”.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, Circe is independent, and she does turn men into pigs, but she is not unkind.  I guess that’s why I like her.  Last episode, we left Odysseus upset because he’d been blown back to King Aeolus and was told he wasn’t getting another bag of winds.  At this point, Odysseus still has quite a large group of men he’s responsible for.  They leave King Aeolus as a group of 12 ships, and they row for a week only to have a nasty encounter with a disagreeable Laestrygonian woman, one described as being “huge as a mountain crag” and who filled them with horror.  Like Polyphemus, the Laestrygonian people, instead of feeding guests, eat them.  They also fling rocks at Odysseus’ crew, spear them like fish, and kill most of them. Unfortunately, eleven of the 12 ships go down. ONLY Odysseus’ ship survives this onslaught.  So by the time, he meets Circe, he’s down to one ship and about 45 men.  When they get to her island, they split up in two groups.  Eurylochus, one of his crewmen, takes 22 men and they find her palace.  But when they find it, they see it’s surrounded by all these wild animals that should be wild but are actually tame: wolves and lions.  We ultimately understand that they are tame because they are not animals at all, but men she’s turned into animals.  Anyway, when we. Meet Circe she’s playing the part of a good woman, she’s weaving- these women and their weaving, they all do it.  Anyway, Circe invites them in, like a good hostess gives them wine, cheese, barley, all the good stuff…but in the wine she put a drug, then she struck her wand and turns them into pigs.  Only the leader, Eurylochus, who didn’t drink the wine escapes to warn the others. </p><p> </p><p>HA!!  You know Circe is magical.  She’s a witch, an enchantress, a goddess, otherworldly, and yet she’s also very much expressed as a woman.  Perhaps that’s what makes her so dangerous to Odysseus.  Even her weaving is described as divine.  There are two sides to Circe.  She’s the sexual temptress or evil witch, but she also excels at the art of being a woman in the traditional or domestic sense.   </p><p> </p><p>Either way, She is too much for Odysseus, to the point that Hermes, the messenger of the gods intervenes and helps him.  Let’s read what Hermes tells Odysseus. </p><p> </p><p>Page 239 </p><p> </p><p>So, is the goal to trick or subjugate Circe? </p><p> </p><p>I don’t think so.  We’ll see later that Circe’s oath is conceded from a position of honor.  Odysseus’ asks for it; he doesn’t demand it.  She’s always above him, she’s a goddess- he’s not.  Hermes helps him get on Circe’s good side, and when he does, she speaks to him with a human voice and uses her magic for good.  She turns the men back into men from pigs, but look what she does, she makes them better versions of their former selves.  That’s nice and she treats them really well, after the small issue of exposing them as the pigs they were got resolved.  At the end, even though, she really wants Odysseus to stay, she not only lets him go, but she also tells him how to get home.  He’s got to go to Hades.  But the broader point is that he needs to WANT to go home.  Life with Circe would be really nice, but to stay there would be a distraction- it would keep him from his goal of building his oikos.  It would be getting away from the main thing.  And as my daddy has repeated to all of us kids all my life, “You gotta keep the main thing the main thing.”   </p><p> </p><p>Well, if the main thing is to get home, they have to go through Hades to get there.  We’ve seen that before.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes, your buddy Carl Jung would say it’s inevitable.  Let’s read where Odysseus delivers the bad news to his men.  </p><p> </p><p>“You think we are headed home, our own dear land?  Well, Circe sets us a rather different course…down to the House of Death and the awesome one Persephone, there to consult the ghost of Tiresias, seer of Thebes.” So I said and it broke my shipmates’ hearts.  They sank down on the ground, moaning, tore their hair.  But it gained us nothing- what good can come of grief?  Back to the swift ship at the water’s edge we went, our spirits deep in anguish, faces wet with tears.  But Circe got to the dark hull before us, tethered a ram and black ewe close by- slipping past unseen.  Who can glimpse a god who wants to be invisible gliding here and there?” </p><p> </p><p>And of course, off they go.  Persephone, btw, is Hades wife, queen of the Underworld.  The Underworld itself is a place you can sail to,  in the Homeric world.  It is located beyond the river that encircles the world.  In other places of Greek mythology, we see it as being split up and really not just one place, with some levels being way better than others.  However, in this story, it doesn’t seem that awesome, at least we don’t see Achilles liking it very much.  But they go, Odysseus meets quite a few people including his mother Anticleia, Agamemnon, Hercules, Ajax, Jocasta, Oedipus’ mom, as well as quite a long list of other women.  We really don’t have time to focus on all the little stories about Hades.  Suffice it to say, that Tiresias tells him what to do and what NOT to do to get home.  Let’s read the advice. </p><p> </p><p>Page 252 </p><p> </p><p>In other words, stay focused!!  Keep the main thing the main thing.  Don’t listen to the voices that can distract and seduce you.  It seems, the difference between the one man who makes it versus the 44 men, who die, in large part has to do with their ability to stay focused.  And so, it happens pretty much like he said.  They go back by Circe’s, they go by Sirens, those temptresses who sing and coax men to come close but to come near them is to to be lured men to their deaths.  They avoid that pitfall but Odysseus putting wax into the ears of his men, and then tying himself up with ropes.  But then there are the female monsters Scylla and Charybdis- Scylla is a six-headed sea monster who rapidly and unexpectedly snatches six men at a time as they go by.  Charybdis is an enormous whirlpool that swallows Odysseus’ ship.  Charybdis swallows her victims slowly while Scylla gets them by surprise.  I guess you can interpret those metaphors any number of ways.   Either way, by the time Odysseus gets to the end of chapter 12 he is literally hanging to a fig tree trunk for dear life- alone.  Everyone else is dead.   </p><p> </p><p>Odysseus has resisted all the temptations of the mythological world, but he has one more temptation.  Calypso will keep him for seven years, there’s an archetypal number, and he’s tempted with the most tempting thing anyone could ever be offered- eternal life. What is the value of an oikos?  Is an oikos worth that?  Odysseus has a long time to sit around and think about that, and in the end, he is unequivocal. He wants to go home.  With Zeus’ permission, he drifts back to the world of men- of humans, he’s made it.  He’s resisted all the challenges, the temptations, the darkness; he’s made his personal journey.  He’s found the king who will help him finally restore his own oikos, not just get home, but restore his oikos.   </p><p> </p><p>And there is one person who is not happy about that.  Let’s hear Poseidon’s complaint to Zeus. </p><p> </p><p>Page 290 </p><p> </p><p>Poseidon is outraged not that Odysseus is alive, but that his oikos will be restored.  He punishes the Phaeacians by turning their boat to stone and  by building a mountain ridge around their home, but we don’t seem to care all that much about them, poor things, because our attention is now redirected to Ithaca.  What’s it going to be like when he gets there. </p><p> </p><p>You know I’ve heard that a lot of servicemen can really identify with conundrum expressed here in Odysseus’ homecoming.  After all, what is Odysseus if not a veteran combatant.  Yes, Odysseus is home, but home isn’t how he left it.  In fact, when he looks at it, he doesn’t even recognize it. It must be reclaimed.  Homecomings as anyone knows who’s been away for a long time, aren’t always as we have imagined them in our heads.  We’re different people; the people we left are different.  And if Odysseus is going to restore his world, reclaim or perhaps recreate his oikos, he will have to listen to the voice of wisdom, Athena.   </p><p> </p><p>When we started the book, we met two other nobles who came back from war.  In many ways Penelope has been compared to Helen.  Now Odysseus’ homecoming will be compared to Agamemnon’s (who we met in Hades), to Menelaus and Nestor.  It’s interesting to notice, if we’re going to look at it this way that Odysseus wanderings are expressed through a series of female aggressions- distractions, traps, sexuality, deceitful voices, apparently all kinds of things we’ve seen displayed in this world of imagination- and personified by female monsters, in large part.  And so now, he’s made it…maybe…and the nature of the aggression changes as well.   </p><p> </p><p>I was actually surprised to see that only a portion of the story is about the wanderings and it’s told in a backstory- the wanderings is really what we think of the story being about.  But we’re only in book 12 and there are literally 12 more to go.   The climax is not getting home- not really.  It’s the external homecoming versus the internal homecoming.  He’s home externally, but that doesn’t mean much at this point- it’s just the halfway point.  Things have to be ordered for relationships to be right. There must be a second homecoming;  it’s a little unsettling really- it ain’t over.  </p><p> </p><p>Oh, and there’s one more thing-  because we’re talking gender today- let’s not forget- what about Penelope?  Interestingly enough, Homer NEVER let’s us see inside Penelope’s head, and in fact, he very intentionally conceals from the reader any insight into what Penelope really wants.  What will this homecoming mean for her? Penelope has spent 20 years weaving- now think about this- that is before headphones and podcasts.  The time she spends weaving is time she’s spending primarily thinking and Penelope, if she is described as anything in this story, is described as a person who thinks carefully.    In that she is her husbands well-suited mate- she matches him with her cunning.  Except in her case, her options have been much more reduced.  She has needed way more cunning to navigate her world of men, then Odysseus has needed to navigate the wild sea and the assortment of female dangers.   </p><p> </p><p>So, where do you think that will leave these two when they meet up?   </p><p> </p><p>The short answer is- in different places.  And that’s where we are going to pick up next episode.  The Grand finale will consist of all these recognition scenes that lead us to Homer’s vision of the promise that no matter how far out of sorts your life has gotten, there’s always home—not just a physical place, but an established and recognized place within meaningful relationships-  that each of us can restore our oikos.  And although, what we call an oikos today isn’t the same as the Greeks, the good Lord knows our households have more configurations than even Odysseus could imagine- it’s a nice idea- this idea that hope of building ours is always alive- no matter how far away it feels, so lost, so screwed up we think we’ve made out of our world-  if we just hang on to the fig tree over the whilepool trying to kill us- we too can restore our oikos- and build a home once again.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes, and that is regardless of our gender!   </p><p> </p><p>For sure-  </p><p> </p><p>Thanks for listening, we hope you are enjoying this Odyssey.  If you have are, please support us by sharing an episode with a friend either via text, via twitter, Instagram, facebook or how you share your favorite things!  Also, take a second a give us a five star rating on your podcast app. And of course, always feel free to communicate with us!  We are always hear and ready to hear your ideas on our favorite classics. </p><p> </p><p>Peace out! </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Homer - The Odyssey - Episode 3 - Odysseus And The Cyclops Don’t See Eye To Eye!</title>
			<itunes:title>Homer - The Odyssey - Episode 3 - Odysseus And The Cyclops Don’t See Eye To Eye!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 22 Jan 2022 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>41:39</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F8d4ca08d-958b-36a4-9a5e-33320508fb0f/media.mp3" length="34995698" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/8d4ca08d-958b-36a4-9a5e-33320508fb0f</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/homer-the-odyssey-episode-3-odysseus-and-the-cyclops-don-t-see-eye-to-eye/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54871</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9KPlqtVnzkHHwBiwmuyKa2z]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Homer - The Odyssey - Episode 3 - Odysseus And The Cyclops Don't See Eye To Eye! I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.    And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  .]]></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>144</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Homer - The Odyssey - Episode 3 - Odysseus And The Cyclops Don't See Eye To Eye!</p><p> </p><p>I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.   </p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our third episode covering Homer’s Odyssey, and Christy, are we finally getting to Odysseus this week?  </p><p> </p><p>Yes- We finally meet our title character- it was an odyssey. Pun pun-  </p><p> </p><p>Oh my- here we go…. </p><p> </p><p>I know, and we get to see wordplay this week as well- although word play through translation is not exactly the same but the Greeks did a lot of it, and not just in the Odyssey, so it’s nice to get just a little taste. </p><p> </p><p>How interesting. </p><p> </p><p>I know, it really is.  Homer, even though writing in verse that has meter, does not rhyme, but he does use word play- which may or may not be called a pun- but it does play around with the meaning and sounds of different words.   </p><p> </p><p>In episode 1 we discussed a lot of the historical context both of the period in which the story is set, but also of the mysterious writer, the supposed blind bard, we have always called Homer.   I did notice we do finally get to mee the blind bard of the Odyssey, the one the ancients think might be based on our poet, but I’m not sure I would have even paid much attention to that character if we hadn’t talked about Demodocus being the model for Homer, previously.   </p><p> </p><p>No, I agree.  I wouldn’t have either.  It’s kind of an interesting literary concept, at one point there is a bard telling a story about a bard telling a story and then there’s the story- so a story within a story within a story- talk about complicated.   </p><p> </p><p>Yeah- let’s just move on.  In episode 2, we discussed Telemachus and his coming of age story that we call the Telemachy- or books 1-4.  In that portion of the story, we learned that swarms of suitors have overrun the family home back in Ithaca while Odysseus is away.  Telemachus’ mother, Odysseus’s wife, Penelope is being pressured to pick one of these suitors to be her husband, an act which would give the selected suitor a claim to be king or chieftain of Ithaca, perhaps even a contested heir to her fortune, leaving Telemachus’ life in extreme danger.  We saw that Penelope tricked the suitors by claiming she would marry one of them after she weaved a funeral shroud for her father-in-law, Laertes.  During the day she would weave, but at night she would unravel her work.  For three years this worked until one of her ladies’ maids gave her up.  It is at this point that we enter the story of Telemachus.  Athena visits him, first in the shape of an old friend of Odyssseus’, Mentes,  but then into another man named Mentor.  She encourages Telemachus to take charge of his own future- to go out in the world and try to find out what has happened to his father by visiting his father’s old war buddies.  Telemachus listens to Athena and visits two places: Pylos and Sparta.  Here he learns very little, honestly, about what happened to his father, but what we do see is Telemachus coming into his own.  We see his confidence and sense of self develop to the point that he seems quite a different person as he journeys back home ready to confront the very dangerous challenge of taking control over his own home or really retaking a kingdom that has been taken away from him. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- and today we will see where Odysseus has been this whole time.  The goal today is to get through book 9, maybe start book ten, which is kind of a chronological boomerang really.  We start book 5 twenty years after Odysseus has left home.  Calypso is forced to release him which she does.   Poseidon is outraged and reacts.  Garry let’s read Poseidon’s response. </p><p> </p><p>“I’ll give that man his swamping fill of trouble!” With that he rammed the clouds together- both hands clutching his trident- churned the waves into chaos, whipping all the gales from every quarter, shrouding over in thunderheads the earth and sea at once- and night swept down from the sky- East and South Winds clashed and the raging West and North, spring from the heavens, roiled heaving breakers up- and Odysseus’ knees quaked, his spirit too; numb with fear he spoke to his own great heart: “Wretched man- what becomes of me now, at last? </p><p> </p><p> And of course the answer is- you’re not to die yet.  The gods will see to it.   He is shipwrecked and then found naked on the beach by Nausicaa, the daughter of King Alcinous ruler of the incredibly gracious and skilled Phaeacian’s.    And of course, it is through these people, we see an incredible example of what the Greeks call Xenia and basically how Homer defines what it means in this world to be a good person. In the Homeric world, or perhaps the ancient Greek world, if we can generalize, what makes a person good or bad is not the same as we think of today. So, Garry, just to get us started, as a concept, what is Xenia. </p><p> </p><p>Well, it’s a concept of hospitality that is an extremely complex and developed social  institution in the ancient Greek world.  If we break the word down- the word xenos- that word means both guest-friend or guest-stranger.  If you think of the word xenophobia- it means you have fear or hatred of strangers.  So xenia is how you receive or treat strangers in your community, your oikos, your household.   Well executed xenia solidified relationships between peoples; it created alliances, and could often be the difference between life and death.  It was also religious- one of Zeus’ names is Zeus Xenios because he was the god that embodied a moral obligation to be hospitable to foreigners or strangers.   </p><p> </p><p> And it’s that moral element that is so central to so much of what we should understand about why things happen the way they do in the Homeric world.  In Homer’s world, hospitality drives morality.  It is in the hosting, receiving, gift-giving and relationship building that is pushing forward the movement in the world.  It’s what gets you in favor or in trouble with the gods.  If you are a good host and/or good guest, you are a good person.  If you are a bad host/ bad guest, you are a bad person.  To me it really seems to be that simple.  The moral code that determines your place is life is not based on the ten commandments or something like that- it is not based on lying, or stealing or even murdering- things that we use to define morality. If you think about it, all three of those things Odysseus does all the time and is even admired for how well he does them.  The gods are proud that he is cunning.  He brags about sacking villages.  The climax of the book involves broadscale murder (there’s a slight spoiler, if you are 3000 years behind the times and don’t know the ending).  There is definitely no morality around sex at all.  The definition of who you are as a person is very dependent on something else and that something else is what the ancient’s called <em>xenia</em>- this concept of being a good host and being a good guest.  Garry, from our standpoint today, that seems weird.  We don’t value hospitality in this way at all, and on the other side, we look poorly on people who are pirates, liars, thieves, or adulterers.  </p><p> </p><p>True- and it is a very interesting way of thinking about things- and something we should think about.  Of course, obviously and I know you weren’t being exclusionary, but there are other values emphasized in Homer’s epics- respect for the gods, being a wise and moderate person, not to mention, you are supposed to avenge the death of family members, that is also part of the moral code, but your point cannot be overstated more- the importance of hospitality is essential to success in life, and there are very good and obviously practical reasons for this.   </p><p> </p><p>Just to clarify what we’re talking about- even before we get to book five, we’ve seen examples of this in every chapter of the epic already.  Telemachus was a good host to Mentes. Nestor and Menelaus were amazing hosts to Telemachus ,and now Alcinious is even more gracious then the other two and in fact brings Odysseus home, even though it will cost him dearly, as we’ll see at the end.   </p><p> </p><p>True, but the concept of Xenia is not just inherent in Greek culture.  It was important in other cultures in other parts of the ancient world as well.  If you want an example that you might be familiar with from this time period and if you familiar with Biblical text we see similar things in the book of Genesis in the Bible. Abraham is very concerned about being a good host as well as a good guest and we see various interactions of him being a guest when he wanders around Canaan.  And just as the gods in the Odyssey punish and murder those who do not respect the rules of hospitality, there is a perspective to suggest that the Hebrew God of the Bible also punishes those who do not respect the rules of hospitality- just look at Sodom and Gomorrah and how the destruction of that town is set up by the abuse of guests in the community.  How you receive strangers very much defines your humanity in many cultures and has for a long time.  This idea of morality being connected to hospitality is very ancient and deeply embedded in various ancient cultures.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, in the Odyssey there are at least 12 hospitality scenes of all kinds. We see examples of bad hospitality as well as examples of good hospitality- In book five, we see both juxtaposed against each other almost back to back.  In Polyphemus the Cyclopes- we see almost a perfect example of a bad host.   But he isn’t the first character in the book to violate the rules of Xenia- for that we don’t need to look further than book one and the suitors.  Those guys are clearly terrible guests, terrible humans and we don’t feel a bit sorry for them when they get what’s coming in the end.  But before we get t here, let’s start with the concept of xenia itself.  What is this idea of being a host which is so central to the story?  How should we understand it in terms of culture so we can then extrapolate cross-culturally?  Why is hospitality important to the degree that it is a motif in almost every book of this epic.  In fact, it’s a type scene.  </p><p> </p><p>A type-scene.  That’s a new term.  Christy, what’s a type scene? </p><p> </p><p>A type scene is a scene that you see over and over again.  It’s kind of like a pattern.  But you become familiar with it to the point that you can recognize differences in how different people practice the same pattern or the same type, so to speak. For example, in the Iliad, how a person puts on his armour is a type scene- it happens over and over and you can see the pattern with the differences.  Holding sacrifices is another type-scene- it happens all the time.  There are many kinds of type-scenes at the disposal of the bard, he uses them to set up the story. We don’t have time to feature all of them, obviously, but I want to talk about hospitality because it’s so relevant to what the Odyssey is all about, in my view.   Like I said before, in the Odyssey there are at least 12 hospitality scenes.  So, that’s a lot of emphasis- it sets off the plot in chapter 1, it creates complications throughout, and in some ways how we can watch Odysseus evolve as a character.  We watch him develop as we watch him reveal who his is in these various interactions with his different hosts.  So back to this idea of gift-giving and hospitality.  What are your thoughts- just in general? </p><p> </p><p>Well, first of all, let’s recognize that we are in an ancient world consisting of mostly isolated islands.  There are no hotels, no restaurants, and not even any money.  The Chinese are given credit in being the first to come up with money, but that wasn’t until around 770 BCE.  So, just in that regard, you can see how important relationships would be just on a survival level.  Bartering, obviously did exist. But, in general, if a person is going to travel, he will have to rely on mercy from other people to survive, and of course that’s how ancient societies worked.  Again, a parallel example of ancient text would be the stories of the Old Testament in the Bible, if you recall.  People went into the lands of others and threw themselves at the mercies of those rulers.  So in some sense, the idea of emphasizing hospitality on a macro-scale makes sense- I’ll host you if you’ll host me.  But that doesn’t answer the second question, why all these gifts?  You would think that the one giving the gift would be the one being hosted.  He/or she after all is the one being fed, being clothed.  You would also think that if you were a rat of a human, and so many of us are rats, you could just go around and exploit person after person.  And notice, and you can see this through the many scenes of hospitality, you are supposed to feed and bathe a guest BEFORE you even ask their name or their business.  THAT was the ethics of the tradition.  So, the question, is why give gifts?   </p><p> </p><p>Well, of course, I don’t know, but the obvious first pass guess, again, maybe is the idea of reciprocity.  I am going to host you today knowing that one day that balance of power may shift and I may need your hospitality.  I’ll give you a good gift, so that one day you will give me a good gift- that sort of thing.  Except, as I say that out loud, it does fail the say out loud test.  After going through the Christmas season, if you are a person who practices gift-giving, you know there are always those people that shaft you.  How many of us have been in situations where we drew names, and you’re supposed to buy a gift for the person that you get their name and spend a certain dollar amount.  Well, we all know that person or persons who will shaft whoever they draw.  They will justify it by saying to themselves, “Well, the original price was the money limit, I just got it on sale and they’ll never know.”- which of course is bogus because we always know.   But sometimes people don’t bother even doing that.  They may just shaft you because there is nothing anyone is going to do about it at a holiday party.  That sort of thing.  I can’t imagine the Greeks not having those schumcks- well, we know they have those schmucks- they’ve moved into Penelope’s house in book one.  So, I guess I’ll ask you- why give gifts?  I can see how it would make a society a better and kinder place, but I can’t see how and why it works.  It seems to go against human nature. </p><p> </p><p>True- Of course the first reason is it makes you a good person and it pleases the gods- and we want to be good people and we all want to please the gods.  We just do.  Even those of us who unfortunately find ourselves incarcerated for terrible things we’ve done to other people, will likely NOT EVER want to give up the idea that we are good people.  We want others to see that in us, and we want the gods to see that in us.  And of course, we see that idea here- the gods will reward generosity and hospitality.   </p><p> </p><p>Which brings us to Alcinous’ daughter- she truly is depicted at being a wonderful human being.  She’s brave and she’s generous.  Let’s read where Odysseus approaches her and begs for mercy. </p><p> </p><p>Page 174 </p><p> </p><p>But of course, as we can clearly see here.  Naussicaa, the princess, is an exceptional person.  Not very many of us are as wonderful as this girl, so I don’t think reciprocity fully explains the concept of gift giving.  Of course, I don’t know for sure, but one perspective  to consider here is in watching the balance of power.  Remember, primitive societies didn’t have InterPol, or the United Nations, or anything like that, but that doesn’t mean they didn’t still have complex systems of interacting. When you show up on someone’s shore, the smart thing for the person on the shore to do is to kill you at the get go- and in fact, that’s what happened a lot.   Man, after all is a warring being, and societies historically war. And that is where I see the value of gifts.  The currency of today and the currency of the ancient world in one sense is the same- fame, reputation, power, glory, status- isn’t that what people buy with their money- a higher place on the hierarchy?   Today, we literally BUY it with money.  We can and do buy VIP seating, VIP lounges, private planes, exclusive clubs, name brands and for what?  These things showcase that we are more important than other people- our social rank- no matter how egalitarian we claim to be.  In the ancient world just as today, greatness is defined by reputation, fame, glory- and how that happens is by giving and getting.  It’s builds reputation.  If we look at what actually happens in this particular story what I notice is that for one- These tokens matter economically.  And this particular family, which is described as being a cunning family, are good at amassing wealthy by being recipients of great gifts.  We certainly see it in Odysseus.  But we also see it in Telemachus who actually negotiates his gifts, but and even Penelope is very smart in collecting gifts and building her own wealth.   But let’s look at it from the other side of things.  What the giver gets in exchange is also of great value.  The giver of each gift is sending with the recipient a signal to everyone who sees the gift a message of his great reputation.  Everyone is reminded that King Menelaus is great every time he sees an artifact that came from his kingdom.  Everyone is reminded not to mess with a man as grand as can afford to give away something as great as this gifr or that gift.  But the giver is also building personal indebtedness that can extend multi-generationally.  We saw that when Telemachus visited his fathers’ friends.  This networking extends reputation and gift exchange is also a tool with  which hierarchy is established.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, in the case of King Alcinous, he had a tremendous reputation for greatness and was, and I quote, “obeyed like a god”.   We could talk quite a bit about this banquet  King Alcinous and Queen Arete threw in honor of their guest:  the recognition scene, the games, etc.  but I want to jump ahead to the cyclopes- which is just fun to read.  And of course, it brings up one of the reasons why this book is so popular.  It’s readable at every level.  We can read it for some psychological or anthropological understanding of humanity, but it’s also just as fun and worthy to read the gory description of a dude poking out another dude’s only eye.  So, jumping straight to book 9, the bard, in book eight, has been telling Odysseus’ story but now Alcinous is making Odysseus tell his own story and finally Odysseus confesses his identity.   </p><p> </p><p>I am Odysseus, son of Laertes, known to the world for every kind of craft- my fame has reached the skies.  Sunny Ithaca is my home.  Atop her stands our seamark, Mount Neriton’s leafy ridges shimmering in the wind.  </p><p> </p><p> And on he goes describing his homeland.  The first story he tells is about him sacking and plundering Cicones- sacking the city, killing the men.  By our standards, its sheer pirating, but it’s not a shameful story in this context.  The shame came at the end when his stupid men got drunk and allowed the Cicones to get them back.  He says “out of each ship, six men-at-arms were killed.”  So, there’s the example of how a lot of these interactions between peoples go- people warring against invaders.  But after the Cicones, he gets to the Lotus eaters. </p><p> </p><p>The Lotus eaters’ story is famous too, and I love how the Percy Jackson movie portrayed the Lotus eaters as being a casino in Las Vegas, and the men just kind of losing track of time as so many have in those corridors that connect the Pallazzo to the Venetian or Bally’s to Paris.   </p><p> </p><p>I agree- Las Vegas is perfect.  The passage about the lotus eaters is a short passage especially for how well known it is, let’s remember those famous Lotus Eaters. </p><p> </p><p>Page 214 </p><p> </p><p>You know, I’ve heard this passage described as people high on drugs, but we may be too quick to go the route of mental incapacity.  When the men go back to their boat, they are aware that they are being forced to leave, and they even cry about it.  It’s not their perceptions that are impaired; it’s their will that’s impaired.  The bedazzling experience of the present has totally obliterated any sense of time as well as any concern about other experiences in the future.  It’s a metaphor for a lot of things beyond drugs that have this effect- although drugs definitely unfortunately do this in the extreme.   </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  I would say so- can we say tik tok!!  You know, our good friend, Cristiana, the other day got on tiktok, and let me say she’s my age, so we’re not talking about a child.  Anyway, her complaint about it was that she spent an hour drifting through video after video.  She was entertained for sure, but after an hour she looked up and realized could not tell you one thing that she had seen.  The videos were too short to even stick in her short term memory.  She was annoyed because she couldn’t account for the time- she remarked that she literally had nothing to show for it- it went the way of the lotus eaters. </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  So true- I guess Instagram and Facebook aren’t much better,  but let me ask you this- is that an example of good xenia or bad xenia?  </p><p> </p><p>HA!  Well, I think of it as just a little sidebar until we get to the big xenia story-  the story of the Cyclopes-  </p><p> </p><p>A couple of things to notice as we compare the story of Polyphemus as host to the story about King Alcinous and Queen Arete and their reception of Odysseus.  With the Phaeacians, we see a positive example of what it means to be a good person.  We see a great and confident leader who has built a good community.  Homer is going to juxtapose that with this community that does not work well.  We are going to see what it means to be bad- a bad person, a bad leader and live in a bad society.  Remember when I said that a type-scene is a scene where you recognize a pattern.  Well, the pattern to receive a guest has been established a bunch of times already starting in book one now through book 8.  And Polyphemus does everything absolutely wrong.  He’s the very opposite of a good person, and the Cyclopes society is the opposite of a good society.  Besides the hospitality type-scene- we also have an assembly which is another type-scene.  We’ve had a bunch of assemblies already as well- remember when Telemachus called an assembly, they met and passed around the scepter and all that, well Polyphemus is going to try to call an assembly, but it doesn’t go well either because nothing these barbaric people do is worth anything.  They are awful in all ways. </p><p> </p><p>So, in a traditional hospitality scene- you’re supposed approach the visitor, welcome the visitor, seat and feed the visitor, offer the visitor a drink, then ask the visitor’s name, exchange information, entertain the visitor, allow the visitor to bath, then sleep, try to detain the visitor give the visitor a gift, make a sacrifice  to the gods and finally escort him to the next destination.  That’s exactly what we’ve already seen over and over again up to this point.  With that in mind, let’s look at how Polyphemus treats civilized life.  First of all, Polyphemus isn’t there at first, but when he gets there, before anything else, he asks them who they are.   </p><p> </p><p>Let’s read it.  </p><p> </p><p>Page 219 </p><p> </p><p>Stop after other men then read his response </p><p> </p><p>And of course they answer him, not by stating who they are but by saying who’ve they’ve been with and asking for a guest-guest.   </p><p> </p><p>Which  didn’t go well. </p><p> </p><p>No- let’s read how it goes.  </p><p> </p><p>P 220 </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Instead of feeding the guests, he eats them.  It can’t get worse than that, but there are more oppositions, instead of the host offering the guests wine, Odysseus offers Polyphemus wine.  And instead of Odysseus revealing his identity, he conceals it- He tells Polyphemus his name is Nobody or No man depending how your book translate it- And of course Polyphemus  likes the wine so much he decides to give Odysseus or Nobody a guest gift, but the gift is terrible. </p><p> </p><p>Page 222 </p><p> </p><p>The scholars tell us that this scene actually has four examples of word play in the Greek, but the translation only comes across as one.  It’s kind of fun that it works.  But it is this word play that has interested so many and sets the primary complication for the ten years of Odysseus’ life. </p><p> </p><p>Odysseus manages to get Polyphemus drunk and he and his crew stab him in the eye, very infeasibly with a piece of wood they made out of embers (don’t try to explain that scientifically).  Let’s read it. </p><p> </p><p>Page 223 </p><p> </p><p>And of course, Odysseus gets away by being smart, patient, more cunning- the things that the gods reward.  Polyphemus is left to cry out to his father Poseidon- which of course in some ways is the correct idea, you are supposed to pray to the gods before your guests leave, but not like this.  And of course, finally Odyssey leaves not being escorted but by fleeing with his life as Polyphemus throws boulders at him.  Ironically, however,  Odysseus would have gotten away, and we wouldn’t have had a story except for the lines that Odysseus blurts out once he’s safely far enough away where he thinks he’s escaped. </p><p> </p><p>Page 227 </p><p>. </p><p>He just can’t be a nobody.  He had to tell him who he was.  He wanted him to know.  And isn’t that what takes all of us on so many personal Odysseys.  We just can’t be a nobody.  We would lose something in our humanity like that.  It’s about identity.  That’s what we’re looking for in some sense.  It’s what the whole of life experience is about in many ways.  Who are we?  We are NOT a nobody- at least we hope we’re not- we hope to be a somebody to somebody.  How well Homer knows us.  </p><p> </p><p>Indeed.  It’s an idea that we see Homer taking with us for the rest of the books.  Odysseus will reclaim his name.  He will define it. It’s what defines your home- the place where you are somebody.  But another point to make, and I don’t want to leave this discussion of uncivilized people without making mention of one other thing.  There is something very interesting to notice in Poseidon’s prayer.  You know, if I had been blinded, and I had a magical father with powers, I might pray for my eyesight back.  That would be the most helpful thing moving forward, at least you’d think.  But that’s not what Polyphemus does.  Let’s read it. </p><p> </p><p>Page 228 </p><p> </p><p>He’d rather have revenge than his own eyesight.   </p><p> </p><p>Indeed- it’s fascinating to me- that when Homer wants to finish his description of what a pitiful example of a living breathing low-life is, what a totally uncivilized society looks like- he starts by saying it’s a group of people who do no work, produce nothing, have no assemblies, do not live well in community, but he ends it with a prayer to seek vengeance in a final breath.   </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  I guess so. The worst of in us all played out- a bad person would rather hurt another person that move forward.   Well, off Odysseus goes.  He thinks he’s caught a break at the beginning of book 10.  He reaches the home of the god Aeolus- a giant floating island.  And this god receives him well- another hospitality scene.  They go through all the things, and he gets a great parting gift.  He gives him a sack of wind.  Aeolus binds the winds from all the corners of the earth except the West Wind that blows Odysseus all the way to Ithaca.  For Nine days he sails non stop.  He can see men tending fires on the beaches of his hometown.  He’s made it.  He can rest, but his men are greedy.  Right before they get there, while Odysseus is asleep, the shipmates open the bag wanting to sneak out treasure while Odysseus isn’t watching.  When they open the bag all the winds come out at once, and they get blown all the way back to King Aeolus.  Oops.  Odysseus asks him to put the winds back in the bag.  This time, Aeolus says, sorry but no.  Instead this is what he said- let’s read King Aeolus lines. </p><p> </p><p>, “Away from my island- fast- most cursed man alive! It’s a crime to host a man or speed him on his when the blessed deathless gods despise him so.  Crawling back like this-it proves the immortals hate you! Out- get out!’ </p><p> </p><p>And so off he goes- and I guess it’s time for us to head out as well.  Next episode we’ll pick up with Circe, and go through the rest of Odysseus’ wanderings.  I also want to talk a little bit about the role of women in the books, as we’ll meet a couple more.   </p><p> </p><p>Sounds good.  So, we’ll call it a wrap for today.  Thanks for listening.  WE hope you’re enjoying our discussions as we work our way through this influential classic.  As always, we hope you will honor us by sharing an episode with a friend either by text email or word of mouth.  Please leave us a five star rating on your podcast app and of course visit us at howtolovelitpodcast.com, where we have plenty of instructional materials if you are a teacher or student.  Also, follow us on any or all of our social media: Instagram, facebook, linked in, and if you’d like to receive our monthly newsletter, please email Christy at <a href='mailto:christy@howtolovelitpodcast.com'>christy@howtolovelitpodcast.com</a>. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Homer - The Odyssey - Episode 3 - Odysseus And The Cyclops Don't See Eye To Eye!</p><p> </p><p>I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.   </p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our third episode covering Homer’s Odyssey, and Christy, are we finally getting to Odysseus this week?  </p><p> </p><p>Yes- We finally meet our title character- it was an odyssey. Pun pun-  </p><p> </p><p>Oh my- here we go…. </p><p> </p><p>I know, and we get to see wordplay this week as well- although word play through translation is not exactly the same but the Greeks did a lot of it, and not just in the Odyssey, so it’s nice to get just a little taste. </p><p> </p><p>How interesting. </p><p> </p><p>I know, it really is.  Homer, even though writing in verse that has meter, does not rhyme, but he does use word play- which may or may not be called a pun- but it does play around with the meaning and sounds of different words.   </p><p> </p><p>In episode 1 we discussed a lot of the historical context both of the period in which the story is set, but also of the mysterious writer, the supposed blind bard, we have always called Homer.   I did notice we do finally get to mee the blind bard of the Odyssey, the one the ancients think might be based on our poet, but I’m not sure I would have even paid much attention to that character if we hadn’t talked about Demodocus being the model for Homer, previously.   </p><p> </p><p>No, I agree.  I wouldn’t have either.  It’s kind of an interesting literary concept, at one point there is a bard telling a story about a bard telling a story and then there’s the story- so a story within a story within a story- talk about complicated.   </p><p> </p><p>Yeah- let’s just move on.  In episode 2, we discussed Telemachus and his coming of age story that we call the Telemachy- or books 1-4.  In that portion of the story, we learned that swarms of suitors have overrun the family home back in Ithaca while Odysseus is away.  Telemachus’ mother, Odysseus’s wife, Penelope is being pressured to pick one of these suitors to be her husband, an act which would give the selected suitor a claim to be king or chieftain of Ithaca, perhaps even a contested heir to her fortune, leaving Telemachus’ life in extreme danger.  We saw that Penelope tricked the suitors by claiming she would marry one of them after she weaved a funeral shroud for her father-in-law, Laertes.  During the day she would weave, but at night she would unravel her work.  For three years this worked until one of her ladies’ maids gave her up.  It is at this point that we enter the story of Telemachus.  Athena visits him, first in the shape of an old friend of Odyssseus’, Mentes,  but then into another man named Mentor.  She encourages Telemachus to take charge of his own future- to go out in the world and try to find out what has happened to his father by visiting his father’s old war buddies.  Telemachus listens to Athena and visits two places: Pylos and Sparta.  Here he learns very little, honestly, about what happened to his father, but what we do see is Telemachus coming into his own.  We see his confidence and sense of self develop to the point that he seems quite a different person as he journeys back home ready to confront the very dangerous challenge of taking control over his own home or really retaking a kingdom that has been taken away from him. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- and today we will see where Odysseus has been this whole time.  The goal today is to get through book 9, maybe start book ten, which is kind of a chronological boomerang really.  We start book 5 twenty years after Odysseus has left home.  Calypso is forced to release him which she does.   Poseidon is outraged and reacts.  Garry let’s read Poseidon’s response. </p><p> </p><p>“I’ll give that man his swamping fill of trouble!” With that he rammed the clouds together- both hands clutching his trident- churned the waves into chaos, whipping all the gales from every quarter, shrouding over in thunderheads the earth and sea at once- and night swept down from the sky- East and South Winds clashed and the raging West and North, spring from the heavens, roiled heaving breakers up- and Odysseus’ knees quaked, his spirit too; numb with fear he spoke to his own great heart: “Wretched man- what becomes of me now, at last? </p><p> </p><p> And of course the answer is- you’re not to die yet.  The gods will see to it.   He is shipwrecked and then found naked on the beach by Nausicaa, the daughter of King Alcinous ruler of the incredibly gracious and skilled Phaeacian’s.    And of course, it is through these people, we see an incredible example of what the Greeks call Xenia and basically how Homer defines what it means in this world to be a good person. In the Homeric world, or perhaps the ancient Greek world, if we can generalize, what makes a person good or bad is not the same as we think of today. So, Garry, just to get us started, as a concept, what is Xenia. </p><p> </p><p>Well, it’s a concept of hospitality that is an extremely complex and developed social  institution in the ancient Greek world.  If we break the word down- the word xenos- that word means both guest-friend or guest-stranger.  If you think of the word xenophobia- it means you have fear or hatred of strangers.  So xenia is how you receive or treat strangers in your community, your oikos, your household.   Well executed xenia solidified relationships between peoples; it created alliances, and could often be the difference between life and death.  It was also religious- one of Zeus’ names is Zeus Xenios because he was the god that embodied a moral obligation to be hospitable to foreigners or strangers.   </p><p> </p><p> And it’s that moral element that is so central to so much of what we should understand about why things happen the way they do in the Homeric world.  In Homer’s world, hospitality drives morality.  It is in the hosting, receiving, gift-giving and relationship building that is pushing forward the movement in the world.  It’s what gets you in favor or in trouble with the gods.  If you are a good host and/or good guest, you are a good person.  If you are a bad host/ bad guest, you are a bad person.  To me it really seems to be that simple.  The moral code that determines your place is life is not based on the ten commandments or something like that- it is not based on lying, or stealing or even murdering- things that we use to define morality. If you think about it, all three of those things Odysseus does all the time and is even admired for how well he does them.  The gods are proud that he is cunning.  He brags about sacking villages.  The climax of the book involves broadscale murder (there’s a slight spoiler, if you are 3000 years behind the times and don’t know the ending).  There is definitely no morality around sex at all.  The definition of who you are as a person is very dependent on something else and that something else is what the ancient’s called <em>xenia</em>- this concept of being a good host and being a good guest.  Garry, from our standpoint today, that seems weird.  We don’t value hospitality in this way at all, and on the other side, we look poorly on people who are pirates, liars, thieves, or adulterers.  </p><p> </p><p>True- and it is a very interesting way of thinking about things- and something we should think about.  Of course, obviously and I know you weren’t being exclusionary, but there are other values emphasized in Homer’s epics- respect for the gods, being a wise and moderate person, not to mention, you are supposed to avenge the death of family members, that is also part of the moral code, but your point cannot be overstated more- the importance of hospitality is essential to success in life, and there are very good and obviously practical reasons for this.   </p><p> </p><p>Just to clarify what we’re talking about- even before we get to book five, we’ve seen examples of this in every chapter of the epic already.  Telemachus was a good host to Mentes. Nestor and Menelaus were amazing hosts to Telemachus ,and now Alcinious is even more gracious then the other two and in fact brings Odysseus home, even though it will cost him dearly, as we’ll see at the end.   </p><p> </p><p>True, but the concept of Xenia is not just inherent in Greek culture.  It was important in other cultures in other parts of the ancient world as well.  If you want an example that you might be familiar with from this time period and if you familiar with Biblical text we see similar things in the book of Genesis in the Bible. Abraham is very concerned about being a good host as well as a good guest and we see various interactions of him being a guest when he wanders around Canaan.  And just as the gods in the Odyssey punish and murder those who do not respect the rules of hospitality, there is a perspective to suggest that the Hebrew God of the Bible also punishes those who do not respect the rules of hospitality- just look at Sodom and Gomorrah and how the destruction of that town is set up by the abuse of guests in the community.  How you receive strangers very much defines your humanity in many cultures and has for a long time.  This idea of morality being connected to hospitality is very ancient and deeply embedded in various ancient cultures.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, in the Odyssey there are at least 12 hospitality scenes of all kinds. We see examples of bad hospitality as well as examples of good hospitality- In book five, we see both juxtaposed against each other almost back to back.  In Polyphemus the Cyclopes- we see almost a perfect example of a bad host.   But he isn’t the first character in the book to violate the rules of Xenia- for that we don’t need to look further than book one and the suitors.  Those guys are clearly terrible guests, terrible humans and we don’t feel a bit sorry for them when they get what’s coming in the end.  But before we get t here, let’s start with the concept of xenia itself.  What is this idea of being a host which is so central to the story?  How should we understand it in terms of culture so we can then extrapolate cross-culturally?  Why is hospitality important to the degree that it is a motif in almost every book of this epic.  In fact, it’s a type scene.  </p><p> </p><p>A type-scene.  That’s a new term.  Christy, what’s a type scene? </p><p> </p><p>A type scene is a scene that you see over and over again.  It’s kind of like a pattern.  But you become familiar with it to the point that you can recognize differences in how different people practice the same pattern or the same type, so to speak. For example, in the Iliad, how a person puts on his armour is a type scene- it happens over and over and you can see the pattern with the differences.  Holding sacrifices is another type-scene- it happens all the time.  There are many kinds of type-scenes at the disposal of the bard, he uses them to set up the story. We don’t have time to feature all of them, obviously, but I want to talk about hospitality because it’s so relevant to what the Odyssey is all about, in my view.   Like I said before, in the Odyssey there are at least 12 hospitality scenes.  So, that’s a lot of emphasis- it sets off the plot in chapter 1, it creates complications throughout, and in some ways how we can watch Odysseus evolve as a character.  We watch him develop as we watch him reveal who his is in these various interactions with his different hosts.  So back to this idea of gift-giving and hospitality.  What are your thoughts- just in general? </p><p> </p><p>Well, first of all, let’s recognize that we are in an ancient world consisting of mostly isolated islands.  There are no hotels, no restaurants, and not even any money.  The Chinese are given credit in being the first to come up with money, but that wasn’t until around 770 BCE.  So, just in that regard, you can see how important relationships would be just on a survival level.  Bartering, obviously did exist. But, in general, if a person is going to travel, he will have to rely on mercy from other people to survive, and of course that’s how ancient societies worked.  Again, a parallel example of ancient text would be the stories of the Old Testament in the Bible, if you recall.  People went into the lands of others and threw themselves at the mercies of those rulers.  So in some sense, the idea of emphasizing hospitality on a macro-scale makes sense- I’ll host you if you’ll host me.  But that doesn’t answer the second question, why all these gifts?  You would think that the one giving the gift would be the one being hosted.  He/or she after all is the one being fed, being clothed.  You would also think that if you were a rat of a human, and so many of us are rats, you could just go around and exploit person after person.  And notice, and you can see this through the many scenes of hospitality, you are supposed to feed and bathe a guest BEFORE you even ask their name or their business.  THAT was the ethics of the tradition.  So, the question, is why give gifts?   </p><p> </p><p>Well, of course, I don’t know, but the obvious first pass guess, again, maybe is the idea of reciprocity.  I am going to host you today knowing that one day that balance of power may shift and I may need your hospitality.  I’ll give you a good gift, so that one day you will give me a good gift- that sort of thing.  Except, as I say that out loud, it does fail the say out loud test.  After going through the Christmas season, if you are a person who practices gift-giving, you know there are always those people that shaft you.  How many of us have been in situations where we drew names, and you’re supposed to buy a gift for the person that you get their name and spend a certain dollar amount.  Well, we all know that person or persons who will shaft whoever they draw.  They will justify it by saying to themselves, “Well, the original price was the money limit, I just got it on sale and they’ll never know.”- which of course is bogus because we always know.   But sometimes people don’t bother even doing that.  They may just shaft you because there is nothing anyone is going to do about it at a holiday party.  That sort of thing.  I can’t imagine the Greeks not having those schumcks- well, we know they have those schmucks- they’ve moved into Penelope’s house in book one.  So, I guess I’ll ask you- why give gifts?  I can see how it would make a society a better and kinder place, but I can’t see how and why it works.  It seems to go against human nature. </p><p> </p><p>True- Of course the first reason is it makes you a good person and it pleases the gods- and we want to be good people and we all want to please the gods.  We just do.  Even those of us who unfortunately find ourselves incarcerated for terrible things we’ve done to other people, will likely NOT EVER want to give up the idea that we are good people.  We want others to see that in us, and we want the gods to see that in us.  And of course, we see that idea here- the gods will reward generosity and hospitality.   </p><p> </p><p>Which brings us to Alcinous’ daughter- she truly is depicted at being a wonderful human being.  She’s brave and she’s generous.  Let’s read where Odysseus approaches her and begs for mercy. </p><p> </p><p>Page 174 </p><p> </p><p>But of course, as we can clearly see here.  Naussicaa, the princess, is an exceptional person.  Not very many of us are as wonderful as this girl, so I don’t think reciprocity fully explains the concept of gift giving.  Of course, I don’t know for sure, but one perspective  to consider here is in watching the balance of power.  Remember, primitive societies didn’t have InterPol, or the United Nations, or anything like that, but that doesn’t mean they didn’t still have complex systems of interacting. When you show up on someone’s shore, the smart thing for the person on the shore to do is to kill you at the get go- and in fact, that’s what happened a lot.   Man, after all is a warring being, and societies historically war. And that is where I see the value of gifts.  The currency of today and the currency of the ancient world in one sense is the same- fame, reputation, power, glory, status- isn’t that what people buy with their money- a higher place on the hierarchy?   Today, we literally BUY it with money.  We can and do buy VIP seating, VIP lounges, private planes, exclusive clubs, name brands and for what?  These things showcase that we are more important than other people- our social rank- no matter how egalitarian we claim to be.  In the ancient world just as today, greatness is defined by reputation, fame, glory- and how that happens is by giving and getting.  It’s builds reputation.  If we look at what actually happens in this particular story what I notice is that for one- These tokens matter economically.  And this particular family, which is described as being a cunning family, are good at amassing wealthy by being recipients of great gifts.  We certainly see it in Odysseus.  But we also see it in Telemachus who actually negotiates his gifts, but and even Penelope is very smart in collecting gifts and building her own wealth.   But let’s look at it from the other side of things.  What the giver gets in exchange is also of great value.  The giver of each gift is sending with the recipient a signal to everyone who sees the gift a message of his great reputation.  Everyone is reminded that King Menelaus is great every time he sees an artifact that came from his kingdom.  Everyone is reminded not to mess with a man as grand as can afford to give away something as great as this gifr or that gift.  But the giver is also building personal indebtedness that can extend multi-generationally.  We saw that when Telemachus visited his fathers’ friends.  This networking extends reputation and gift exchange is also a tool with  which hierarchy is established.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, in the case of King Alcinous, he had a tremendous reputation for greatness and was, and I quote, “obeyed like a god”.   We could talk quite a bit about this banquet  King Alcinous and Queen Arete threw in honor of their guest:  the recognition scene, the games, etc.  but I want to jump ahead to the cyclopes- which is just fun to read.  And of course, it brings up one of the reasons why this book is so popular.  It’s readable at every level.  We can read it for some psychological or anthropological understanding of humanity, but it’s also just as fun and worthy to read the gory description of a dude poking out another dude’s only eye.  So, jumping straight to book 9, the bard, in book eight, has been telling Odysseus’ story but now Alcinous is making Odysseus tell his own story and finally Odysseus confesses his identity.   </p><p> </p><p>I am Odysseus, son of Laertes, known to the world for every kind of craft- my fame has reached the skies.  Sunny Ithaca is my home.  Atop her stands our seamark, Mount Neriton’s leafy ridges shimmering in the wind.  </p><p> </p><p> And on he goes describing his homeland.  The first story he tells is about him sacking and plundering Cicones- sacking the city, killing the men.  By our standards, its sheer pirating, but it’s not a shameful story in this context.  The shame came at the end when his stupid men got drunk and allowed the Cicones to get them back.  He says “out of each ship, six men-at-arms were killed.”  So, there’s the example of how a lot of these interactions between peoples go- people warring against invaders.  But after the Cicones, he gets to the Lotus eaters. </p><p> </p><p>The Lotus eaters’ story is famous too, and I love how the Percy Jackson movie portrayed the Lotus eaters as being a casino in Las Vegas, and the men just kind of losing track of time as so many have in those corridors that connect the Pallazzo to the Venetian or Bally’s to Paris.   </p><p> </p><p>I agree- Las Vegas is perfect.  The passage about the lotus eaters is a short passage especially for how well known it is, let’s remember those famous Lotus Eaters. </p><p> </p><p>Page 214 </p><p> </p><p>You know, I’ve heard this passage described as people high on drugs, but we may be too quick to go the route of mental incapacity.  When the men go back to their boat, they are aware that they are being forced to leave, and they even cry about it.  It’s not their perceptions that are impaired; it’s their will that’s impaired.  The bedazzling experience of the present has totally obliterated any sense of time as well as any concern about other experiences in the future.  It’s a metaphor for a lot of things beyond drugs that have this effect- although drugs definitely unfortunately do this in the extreme.   </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  I would say so- can we say tik tok!!  You know, our good friend, Cristiana, the other day got on tiktok, and let me say she’s my age, so we’re not talking about a child.  Anyway, her complaint about it was that she spent an hour drifting through video after video.  She was entertained for sure, but after an hour she looked up and realized could not tell you one thing that she had seen.  The videos were too short to even stick in her short term memory.  She was annoyed because she couldn’t account for the time- she remarked that she literally had nothing to show for it- it went the way of the lotus eaters. </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  So true- I guess Instagram and Facebook aren’t much better,  but let me ask you this- is that an example of good xenia or bad xenia?  </p><p> </p><p>HA!  Well, I think of it as just a little sidebar until we get to the big xenia story-  the story of the Cyclopes-  </p><p> </p><p>A couple of things to notice as we compare the story of Polyphemus as host to the story about King Alcinous and Queen Arete and their reception of Odysseus.  With the Phaeacians, we see a positive example of what it means to be a good person.  We see a great and confident leader who has built a good community.  Homer is going to juxtapose that with this community that does not work well.  We are going to see what it means to be bad- a bad person, a bad leader and live in a bad society.  Remember when I said that a type-scene is a scene where you recognize a pattern.  Well, the pattern to receive a guest has been established a bunch of times already starting in book one now through book 8.  And Polyphemus does everything absolutely wrong.  He’s the very opposite of a good person, and the Cyclopes society is the opposite of a good society.  Besides the hospitality type-scene- we also have an assembly which is another type-scene.  We’ve had a bunch of assemblies already as well- remember when Telemachus called an assembly, they met and passed around the scepter and all that, well Polyphemus is going to try to call an assembly, but it doesn’t go well either because nothing these barbaric people do is worth anything.  They are awful in all ways. </p><p> </p><p>So, in a traditional hospitality scene- you’re supposed approach the visitor, welcome the visitor, seat and feed the visitor, offer the visitor a drink, then ask the visitor’s name, exchange information, entertain the visitor, allow the visitor to bath, then sleep, try to detain the visitor give the visitor a gift, make a sacrifice  to the gods and finally escort him to the next destination.  That’s exactly what we’ve already seen over and over again up to this point.  With that in mind, let’s look at how Polyphemus treats civilized life.  First of all, Polyphemus isn’t there at first, but when he gets there, before anything else, he asks them who they are.   </p><p> </p><p>Let’s read it.  </p><p> </p><p>Page 219 </p><p> </p><p>Stop after other men then read his response </p><p> </p><p>And of course they answer him, not by stating who they are but by saying who’ve they’ve been with and asking for a guest-guest.   </p><p> </p><p>Which  didn’t go well. </p><p> </p><p>No- let’s read how it goes.  </p><p> </p><p>P 220 </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Instead of feeding the guests, he eats them.  It can’t get worse than that, but there are more oppositions, instead of the host offering the guests wine, Odysseus offers Polyphemus wine.  And instead of Odysseus revealing his identity, he conceals it- He tells Polyphemus his name is Nobody or No man depending how your book translate it- And of course Polyphemus  likes the wine so much he decides to give Odysseus or Nobody a guest gift, but the gift is terrible. </p><p> </p><p>Page 222 </p><p> </p><p>The scholars tell us that this scene actually has four examples of word play in the Greek, but the translation only comes across as one.  It’s kind of fun that it works.  But it is this word play that has interested so many and sets the primary complication for the ten years of Odysseus’ life. </p><p> </p><p>Odysseus manages to get Polyphemus drunk and he and his crew stab him in the eye, very infeasibly with a piece of wood they made out of embers (don’t try to explain that scientifically).  Let’s read it. </p><p> </p><p>Page 223 </p><p> </p><p>And of course, Odysseus gets away by being smart, patient, more cunning- the things that the gods reward.  Polyphemus is left to cry out to his father Poseidon- which of course in some ways is the correct idea, you are supposed to pray to the gods before your guests leave, but not like this.  And of course, finally Odyssey leaves not being escorted but by fleeing with his life as Polyphemus throws boulders at him.  Ironically, however,  Odysseus would have gotten away, and we wouldn’t have had a story except for the lines that Odysseus blurts out once he’s safely far enough away where he thinks he’s escaped. </p><p> </p><p>Page 227 </p><p>. </p><p>He just can’t be a nobody.  He had to tell him who he was.  He wanted him to know.  And isn’t that what takes all of us on so many personal Odysseys.  We just can’t be a nobody.  We would lose something in our humanity like that.  It’s about identity.  That’s what we’re looking for in some sense.  It’s what the whole of life experience is about in many ways.  Who are we?  We are NOT a nobody- at least we hope we’re not- we hope to be a somebody to somebody.  How well Homer knows us.  </p><p> </p><p>Indeed.  It’s an idea that we see Homer taking with us for the rest of the books.  Odysseus will reclaim his name.  He will define it. It’s what defines your home- the place where you are somebody.  But another point to make, and I don’t want to leave this discussion of uncivilized people without making mention of one other thing.  There is something very interesting to notice in Poseidon’s prayer.  You know, if I had been blinded, and I had a magical father with powers, I might pray for my eyesight back.  That would be the most helpful thing moving forward, at least you’d think.  But that’s not what Polyphemus does.  Let’s read it. </p><p> </p><p>Page 228 </p><p> </p><p>He’d rather have revenge than his own eyesight.   </p><p> </p><p>Indeed- it’s fascinating to me- that when Homer wants to finish his description of what a pitiful example of a living breathing low-life is, what a totally uncivilized society looks like- he starts by saying it’s a group of people who do no work, produce nothing, have no assemblies, do not live well in community, but he ends it with a prayer to seek vengeance in a final breath.   </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  I guess so. The worst of in us all played out- a bad person would rather hurt another person that move forward.   Well, off Odysseus goes.  He thinks he’s caught a break at the beginning of book 10.  He reaches the home of the god Aeolus- a giant floating island.  And this god receives him well- another hospitality scene.  They go through all the things, and he gets a great parting gift.  He gives him a sack of wind.  Aeolus binds the winds from all the corners of the earth except the West Wind that blows Odysseus all the way to Ithaca.  For Nine days he sails non stop.  He can see men tending fires on the beaches of his hometown.  He’s made it.  He can rest, but his men are greedy.  Right before they get there, while Odysseus is asleep, the shipmates open the bag wanting to sneak out treasure while Odysseus isn’t watching.  When they open the bag all the winds come out at once, and they get blown all the way back to King Aeolus.  Oops.  Odysseus asks him to put the winds back in the bag.  This time, Aeolus says, sorry but no.  Instead this is what he said- let’s read King Aeolus lines. </p><p> </p><p>, “Away from my island- fast- most cursed man alive! It’s a crime to host a man or speed him on his when the blessed deathless gods despise him so.  Crawling back like this-it proves the immortals hate you! Out- get out!’ </p><p> </p><p>And so off he goes- and I guess it’s time for us to head out as well.  Next episode we’ll pick up with Circe, and go through the rest of Odysseus’ wanderings.  I also want to talk a little bit about the role of women in the books, as we’ll meet a couple more.   </p><p> </p><p>Sounds good.  So, we’ll call it a wrap for today.  Thanks for listening.  WE hope you’re enjoying our discussions as we work our way through this influential classic.  As always, we hope you will honor us by sharing an episode with a friend either by text email or word of mouth.  Please leave us a five star rating on your podcast app and of course visit us at howtolovelitpodcast.com, where we have plenty of instructional materials if you are a teacher or student.  Also, follow us on any or all of our social media: Instagram, facebook, linked in, and if you’d like to receive our monthly newsletter, please email Christy at <a href='mailto:christy@howtolovelitpodcast.com'>christy@howtolovelitpodcast.com</a>. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Homer - The Odyssey - Episode 2 - Telemachus Begins The Journey To Manhood And Finding Odysseus!</title>
			<itunes:title>Homer - The Odyssey - Episode 2 - Telemachus Begins The Journey To Manhood And Finding Odysseus!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 15 Jan 2022 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>45:19</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2Fc4eb7c7d-42d4-364b-874a-f96428c8f7ec/media.mp3" length="38079405" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/c4eb7c7d-42d4-364b-874a-f96428c8f7ec</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/homer-the-odyssey-episode-2-telemachus-begins-the-journey-to-manhood-and-finding-odysseus/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54872</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9IPjLNLb7Pz5GMUCfN+dcv5]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Homer - The Odyssey - Episode 2 - Telemachus Begins The Journey To Manhood And Finding Odysseus! Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re her to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.  And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to lo.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>143</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Homer - The Odyssey - Episode 2 - Telemachus Begins The Journey To Manhood And Finding Odysseus!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re her to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to love lit podcast.  Today is our second episode covering the first and perhaps foremost author in what is often described as the Western Canon- Homer and his famous epic, The Odyssey.  Last week, we discussed a little of the historical context surrounding the mysterious origins of the story- the Bronze age, the Myceneans and the Trojan war.    But besides the origins of the stories, we also discussed the origins of Homer himself, if there was such a man.  It is thought that Homer lived 400 years after the timeframe of the settings of the stories he tells in his epics.  His version of <em>The Odyssey </em>was solidified in or around 750 BCE.  Tradition claims he was a blind bard who began this famous tale invoking the muse who had shared it with him, and within his stories the religion and cultural heritage of the Greeks has not only been preserved and passed down, but the tales have influenced the writing, thinking and worldviews of innumerable cultures around the world. Like most first book episodes, however, in episode 1 we didn’t get far into the story itself, we stayed in the opening of book 1.  At the beginning of book 1, we meet Homer himself invoking the Muse to tell us Odysseus’ story.  But then, the skies are opened before us and we are swiftly taken upward to the mighty Mt Olympus where we are privileged with a glimpse  inside a discussion between the gods where Zeus brings up Agamemnon’s son, Orestes, avenging his father’s murder by killing his own mother and her lover after they plotted and killed him on his return from Troy.  We are reminded by Zeus himself that men tend to blame the gods for everything that happens to them, but that there are many things that happen to us that are indeed our own fault.   Zeus talks about the case of Agamemnon’s son avenging his death as an example.  Following this, Athena brings up the case of Odysseus, the mortal she likes.  She requests Zeus’ permission and help to help bring Odysseus home, even though he has foolishly angered Zeus’ brother, Poseidon, god of the sea, by blinding one of his sons, the cyclops, Polyphemus.   </p><p> </p><p>The Odyssey really has quite a complicated set up in some ways, and this week’s episode which will cover the Telemachy is really more set up before we even meet the namesake main character, Odysseus in book 5.   </p><p> </p><p>There is a lot going on, there are a lot of Greek characters, a lot of backstory to explain why things are the way they are. Certainly a lot of intrigue and treachery has already taken place before we meet Odysseus on Ogygia’s island, and we learn a lot of this context in the Telemachy.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>True- the Telemachy or the first four books in the epic centers around Telemachus- and that is the name of Odysseus’ son.  Odysseus’ wife is named Penelope, and they had a son right before he had to leave against his will for the Trojan War.   The Odyssey opens with the story of Odysseus’ son, but here in the Telemachy we also meet Penelope.  We meet Eurycleia.  She’s a slave who has been a nurse for both Odysseus.  We meet Mentor.  It starts about a month before Odysseus arrives back in his homeland after his absences of 20 years.  In these first four books, we learn that Ithaca is in total chaos.  There is no leadership, no code of morality, no enforcer of the rules.   There has not been a assembly of the community in twenty years.  After the first four books of the Telemachy , the story switches over to Odysseus’ captivity in book 5, where Hermes arrives at Ogygia and tells Calypso she must let Odysseus get home explaining to the reluctant nympyh that it is not his fate to stay with her forever.  The story of Odysseus’ difficult journey from Calypso’s island is from books 5-9- the stories about his journey over the last 10 years are told in the context of a flashback.  In chapter 15, we resume the Telemachy, with Telemachus arriving back home, and then in Book 16 Telemachus and Odysseus reunite and from there the story takes a totally different direction as these two seek to restore order and justice to Ithaca.  So, yes, it’s slightly complicated.  But what do we expect from an epic!!!    </p><p> </p><p>I think it’s likely that if you were Greek listening to this story being sung by Homer, himself, you already knew the stories at least in part, so the complicated plot line and characters weren’t confusing like they can be for us today. But even today, so many of us are familiar with many of these story lines from different places.  For example, just the name mentor- I’ve heard that word used all my life, but I didn’t know Mentor was the name of a man in the Odyssey who mentored Telemachus.  There’s a lot of references in pop culture to a lot that we’re reading- from the various gods that show up in movies, or monsters that have found their way in video games, or even just portions of the stories that have been told in things like cartoons.   Things like cyclops and sirens are a part of the culture of the world, and it seems I’ve always known what they were not necessarily knowing they came from The Odyssey.  For me, the best way to read this book, is not to try to keep track of all the names and characters.  It’s easy to get  lost in the details of the different digressions. I found that just reading through is the best plan- and if I forget who Mentes is or Eurymachus, I can still understand what’s happening in the story.  It doesn’t hurt the overall understanding if we don’t understand every detail of every story Menelaus, Nestor or Helen want to share with Telemachus.   </p><p> </p><p>No, I agree, the main ideas are easy to follow.  For one reason and this was also one thing we talked about last week is how Homer pares down the complicated Greek pantheon of gods to a number small enough for us to manage, so the pantheon of gods isn’t what is going to confuse us.  Once you know who Athena, Zeus, Poseidon and Hermes are, you are pretty much good to go, and these we will learn in context. But another reason is because the focus isn’t on the gods it’s on the family- and even that is pared down.  We are concerned about Odysseus’ family.  The value and the place of the family is very important to Homer and to Greek culture.  Odysseus, as well as the other characters, but let’s focus on Odysseus, always identifies himself in relation to his family- his father, Laertes, his son, Telemachus,  and/ or his wife, Penelope.  Understanding what these basic family relationships mean is of great interest to Homer.  What does it mean to be a father, a son, a wife?  What do we do with these roles?  How do they form our identity? </p><p> </p><p> So,the Telemachy which is the first four books of the Odyssey focuses on Telemachus as the starting point of the story, which is a little unusual.  Telemachus is not the protagonist of the Odyssey.  He’s also not very heroic, at least not as we think of Greek heroes.  In fact, a lot of literary critics absolutely reject Telemachus as anything but drain on Odysseus.  I am not going to see him like that.  I see Telemachus’ role as unique, for sure.  And, he definitely is not a returning hero like his future, but he is still the future- but it is a different future.  He is the future for Odysseus, the future for Ithaca and will have to be defined differently.  Whatever Odysseus is to be in this world after he returns from Troy, he will be it in the context of his family relationships- and when we see Odysseus on the island with Calypso, we see him understanding himself just in that way.  Calypso has offered him immortality, but it’s not what he wants.  As great as he is, as a hero, as a warrior, as a pirate, he is nothing alone, and so before we meet Odysseus in chapter five crying and groaning for home, we start by looking at Telemachus- the personification of Odysseus’ home.  One thing to notice about Telemachus as a character, and this is something I didn’t know until I researched him for this podcast, is that Telemachus is the ONLY character in Greek literature that is not a static character.   </p><p> </p><p>Just as a refresher, let me remind everyone that Static characters are characters that don’t change in stories. The character traits that define them at the end of the story are the same as the ones in the beginning and usually the one that creates the tragedy.  We saw this in both Oedipus and Antigone.  No one in those stories is willing to change- hence the problem.  Dynamic characters are characters that are changed by the experiences of the story- either for the better or for the worse, so you’re saying that NO other characters besides Telemachus experience change over time or grow up? </p><p> </p><p>I’m not saying it.  Greek scholars CMH Millar and JWS Carmichael made that claim in the journal Greece and Rome, but yes- that’s it exactly.  Greeks are famous for their tragedies, but how the stories are set up with those chorus’ and all, it’s not designed for characters to develop inside the story- maybe between stories- Oedipus certainly changes between stories, but not within a story.  Telemachus is the only character where, the point of him is to see him change over time. So, whatever this change is, is obviously something very important to Homer.  And for Homer, the change is explicitly stated- it is not implied- it is absolutely stated through the various characters who will talk to Telemachus.  Homer is interested in showing us how a boy becomes a man.  Now, let me make the one obvious disclaimer, I am going to use gendered language because this is the way the ancient Greeks thought of this idea today we call coming of age- but please understand that this journey of self-discovery is not exclusively male – it’s not even exclusively a path from childhood to adulthood, although that’s always the language we employ and a good way of understanding this. </p><p> </p><p>No- I think psychologically speaking, we could say that many adults never arrive to this sense of  manhood if you want to use the gendered language of the Greeks.  What Homer is clearly talking about is that place in a life’s journey where any individual takes up the burden of personal responsibility- the transition from passive agent in one’s life to active agent.  This is something that we think of as being nurtured by parenting because role models are how we learn in this world.  But parenting is a luxury not everyone experiences.  What do you do if you have no healthy role models in your world for whatever reason?   And what if you do- is a privileged birth a guarantee of future success? What we can see clearly in the life of Telemachus, especially if you compare him with the suitors and other sons in the Telemachy is that nothing is guaranteed- regardless of your advantages or disadvantages.  This acceptance of personal responsibility that the Greeks are representing through this language of becoming a man is something that no one can do for anyone else-  either a person takes on the burden of responsibility for his or herself and the others who are in their orbit or a person doesn’t.  The suitors certainly think there is a shortcut to success, and so did the man who killed Agamemnon.    </p><p> </p><p>But, the gods don’t allow these kinds of people to succeed ultimately- in the cases you just mentioned  both of these groups experience  the same fate- death.  Homer’s gods absolutely make sure everyone gets hit with something- not even King Menelaus himself, married to the most beautiful woman in the world escapes the twists and turns of fate thrown at them by the gods.  But as we are told in the first lines of the story- what we do with the circumstances we are given are in large part what will seal the outcome of our existences.   </p><p> </p><p>And so the challenge of facing one individual’s particular fate is broken down by looking at the particular circumstances facing Telemachus at this particular age.  Most scholars suggest he is probably 20, but that’s not explicitly stated anywhere.  I think it’s also interesting to note that the things he has to deal with are tremendously difficult problems and they are also not his fault.  Telemachus knows this and does what most people at least want to do when we are faced with tremendously large and difficult problems that are not our fault.  We meet Telemachus in the beginning  casting blame and sulking.  He’s angry, but honestly it’s easy life.  He gets pushed around by people who have literally injected themselves into his world, and he just sits in a corner.  </p><p> </p><p> I find it interesting that at one point Telemachus even claims that he’s not even sure who his father is- even though- no one else seems to question this at all.  It’s that kind of ‘who am I’ that seems to be casting blame.  None of what we see in Telemachus here is very admirable or helpful.   Homer clearly illustrates the cost of doing nothing- regardless of the reason- and there are lots of good reasons to do nothing-  Telemachus has reasons to be intimidated.   He’s young, he’s outnumbered by men who are better trained, larger and older than he is.   He doesn’t have any personal strength of mind, but maybe not of body either. At least at this point in the story, we can’t be sure of how strong or smart he is.  He hasn’t done anything to show us one way or the other.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes- and I’m glad you brought up strength of mind-  you have brought us exactly back to Athena- the goddess of wisdom.  That’s who Telemachus needs and that who comes to intervene on his behalf.  The best of us are the ones who are good at listening to Athena, and thinking of wisdom as a Greek goddess speaking in our ear- is a very lovely way to conceptualize this.  In this case, he will hear a little voice speaking to him from outside of himself.  It will be on him to decide whether or not to listen to the voice.  Let us jump into the story and see how Athena meets Telemachus in book 1.  One magical element of the story is that Athena is a shape-shifter.  She can appear to people as anything or anyone she wants and that is what she does.  She is going to approach Telemachus as an old family friend, a neighboring king, a man by the name of Mentes.  As Mentes, she enters his house.   </p><p> </p><p>Page 81 </p><p> </p><p>Telemachus receives her/him well.  He gives him a seat of honor and tries to take care of the stranger.  It doesn’t appear that he knows him.   </p><p> </p><p>No, and Athena, as Mentes, prophecies that his father will come home.  But Telemachus is despondent.  He’s bitter at what has happened.  He’s angry people have moved in and are taking over his home, siphoning off his wealth, and that his mother can’t seem to do anything about it.  But it never occurs to him that HE can do anything himself.  He dreams of the day when his father will come back, he also longs to be famous in his own right. He dreams, but he cannot conceive of taking initiative himself.  Athena, the voice of wisdom must awaken him.  Let’s read what she says in the person of Mentes </p><p> </p><p>Page 86-87 </p><p> </p><p>First of all, he must remember who he is.  He is a son- a member of a family, he has responsibility to himself, but also to his father dead or alive as well as his mother.  Athena charges him to take up that banner of responsibility, but then she gives him a very practical plan.  Do this 1) get a boat, 2) find some associates 3) go get some advice from older successful men.  Find out the status of your family.  After you have information as to your actual status, come back and take hold of your own life.   </p><p> </p><p>It’s also interesting that she compares him to this other prince we’ve heard about from Zeus, Prince Orestes who killed Aegisthus, a different lord who had made a play on his birthright and had taken him down.  There is this idea that gods will help you, but it’s on you to take down your rivals.  Over the next three books, Telemachus kind of wakes up to this idea that nobody is coming- although in his case, someone IS coming, but Athena doesn’t let him know that.  </p><p> </p><p> He wakes up to his own independence- his separateness from his mother, his nurse, his mentor, even this father- he is going to become comfortable with his own personhood.  Leaving home was Athena’s strategy to enable this to happen in him.  He wakes up to a sense of responsibility- that it’s on him to make something happen but lastly, he also wakes up to the difficulties of his mother’s position.  He doesn’t come across as empathetic at first, but this changes as he himself matures and we see this in book 15- he moves to viewing his mother as a woman with complicated choices and respects what she’s managed to do and I, as a mom, appreciated this change in attitude, for sure. When Telemachus talks to his mom in book 1, and I know this is my own cultural understanding of a text of a different culture, but I was offended at how rude he appeared to me- more offended than Penelope was.  He bosses her around.  I want to read this, “So mother, go back to your quarters.  Tend to your own tasks, the distaff and the loom, and keep the women working hard as well.  As for giving orders, men will see to that, but I most of all: I hold the reins of power in this house.”  I would have wanted to say, young man, don’t talk to your mother like that.  But, her reaction is not one of offense, but the word the Fagles uses is “astonished”.  And she obeys him almost happy.  It says she took to heart “the clear good sense in what her son had said.”           </p><p> </p><p>Well, I think she was astonished.  Here is this young man who has never taken agency in his life, and now he’s going to try to stand up to her and to the suitors.  She seems to be glad he’s at least owning the fact that he has responsibility in this household.  This is new.  In some ways, especially if you compare him to Orestes who is likely the same age as he is- that Telemachus might even be an embarrassment to her.  The suitors certainly have no respect for him.  In the very next paragraph it says they and I quote, “broke into uproar through the shadowed halls, all of them lifting prayers to lie beside her, share her bed.”  Penelope has been and IS  in real danger with no protection at all.  Now Telemachus tells the suitors to leave; they are amazed that he is willing to talk to them like that, even if they don’t show any signs of actually moving or conceding space.  Antinous says this, “I pray that Zeus will never make YOU king of Ithaca, though your father’s crown is no doubt yours by birth.”  In other words, I know this is your birth right but if you cannot claim it, you cannot have it.  The idea being, even if something is yours by birthright, it’s not really yours until you can claim it.    Leadership as we all know, is more than a position, there must be an element of person charisma that creates respect.  When someone is supposed to be charge who does have personal charisma and who cannot garner respect, someone else who does will snatch it regardless of who holds the official position.   </p><p> </p><p>And that’s where we are in the story here in Book 1.  Telemachus should be a king, but he is trapped in a place where he can’t get anyone to respect him even if he wanted them to.  </p><p> </p><p>According to Aristotle, albeit years later, one essential part of being a king or leader is the ability to dispense justice.  That is what kings do in the ancient world, and really that’s what good leadership is supposed to do to this day.  Telemachus has not done that up to this point; he has not been able to do that in any way for various reasons- and the reasons are understandable.  But that doesn’t matter.  He has not administered his properties; he is not administering justice in his realm of influence, and so Telemachus has no authority and his world has no harmony.  Until he can figure that piece out, he is not in charge, he is not a king.  And so the question the text brings up, is how can he do this?  And of course the first step is that he must realize it’s on him to do it.  Telemachus is going to have to construct his own authority in the eyes of those suitors. </p><p> </p><p>Well, that’s true, and honestly, he has to construct authority in the eyes of the reader of the text as well.  WE have to decide he’s worthy, especially after we see everything that Odysseus is and has been.  If Homer can convince us that Telemachus is worthy, then we can accept and even feel glee when we see what happens to the suitors at the end of the story.  It will feel like a king dispensing justice and not just vengeance.  That’s an important distinction.  Justice is for everyone; vengeance is personal.  And of course, at no time either in book 1 or in book 2 are we convinced that Telemachus is capable of of being a king.  In book 2, he calls an assembly together of all the Acheans.  This is a big deal.  No assembly has been called since Odysseus left twenty years before.   Everyone crowds around, the elders come in, Telemachus takes his father’s seat.  Nine speeches are given by various people, but on first pass nothing good comes out of any of this.  Telemachus is filled with anger, he complains about what they have done but ultimately he dashes the speaker’s scepter and bursts into tears.  None of that is great, but it IS a start.  The text says that everyone felt pity, but what does that do.  They just sat there in silence.  One of the suitors, Antinous, speaks up and basically says, well, it’s really your mother’s fault.  She won’t pick a new husband, but instead has tricked us.  She told us she would marry someone when she finished making this shroud for her father-in-law Laertes, but every day she weaved it and every night she unraveled her work, so that the shroud was never done.  This went on for three years. Antinous calls Penelope “matchless queen of cunning” which is quite the backhanded compliment, but ultimately, he is taking the focus away from Telemachus.  Telemachus appears to be a nothing here.  On the other hand, and let me ask this question, from a historical perspective,  I never really have understood why Penelope had to get married.  Why couldn’t she just be the queen?   </p><p> </p><p>Well, I’m not totally sure, remember this culture is mysterious.  One idea might be that warring and pirating is such a key component of the culture, so as not have a warrior as the head would leave a kingdom vulnerable to invaders- that may be one idea.  But, I will say, just in general, that it’s important to understand that every single character in this story is an aristocrat.  These are not common people.  They are rulers, and in the world of aristocrats, and this is not just in Greek culture, but all cultures to this day, if we’re honest, people put a lot of effort in planning and selecting marriages.  Social interchange between families creates links of union and interdependence that are the hallmark of the history of humanity as a whole.  So, in that sense, marriage is a political and economic game that can be won or lost.  Men compete- and this is no more obvious than with this actual game we will see being played by these suitors.  I think it’s important to note that all of these suitors come from good aristocratic families.  These are not beggars or miscreants that are moving in on her.  They are Greece’s finest, so to speak, men who feel like they can compete and deserve to be a king.  What is a little difficult to understand here is who is supposed to be responsible for the choice of Penelope’s next husband, and we see different answers depending on who’s talking here. Athena tells Telemachus to send his mother back to her father and to let her father make this choice.   Antinous says something similar, but if Antinous sends Penelope back, the he’s the one in charge, not Telemachus.  If she goes back because Antinous told her to, basically the suitors have already seized authority over Penelope in making this decision for her and taking it away from Telemachus.  What we can say for sure, is there is a power vacuum in Ithaca- Telemachus may have the position of leadership because of his birthright, but he doesn’t possess the charisma or the moral authority at this point to exercise any leadership and be listened to.  He is ignored and irrelevant.   </p><p> </p><p>That is the point of his own Odyssey.  And I think that’s the whole idea that people have intuitively understood.  The first step in manhood and I’ll use the gendered language of the Greeks, the first step to growing up is understanding that you have to do something and if you don’t- others will swoop in and make those decisions for you, but the decisions others make likely will not be in your best interest.   Even if you start out disadvantaged, just as Telemachus is starting here, there are things you can do to help yourself.  For Telemachus, that’s what he gets from listening to the goddess Athena and discerning her words of wisdom.  He gets up, calls an assembly, announces his plan.  He heard Mentes and figured out that those were words he should be listening to- they were the words of the goddess Athena.  But after listening, he still has to make a choice, he has to actually pick up and do what Athena told him to.  And he does.  He goes to the storehouse, collects goods for the trip, he talks to his nanny and tells her to not tell his mom for at least 10 maybe 12 days,  and he even faces down the suitors, clearly establishing to their faces that he views them as enemies.  He calls out the game.  And let me further note, as soon as he starts moving, Athena also engaged the world and pushed others to help him.  She also drugs the suitors so he can get out without being challenged.   </p><p> </p><p>Page 105  </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> And off he goes first in book 3 and then in book 4 to older wiser men- King Nestor at Pylos and then King Menelaus at Sparta.  One interesting little side-bar is that scholars really do not agree  as to what he gets out of this trip if anything.  For sure, he doesn’t get what he sets out to get.  He doesn’t find his father.  They also don’t agree on how long he was gone.  Homer in a couple of places implies he’s only there a couple of days, but in other places, and if you match up Telemachus leaving Ithaca with Odysseus leasing Ogygia, he would need to have been gone about a month.  </p><p> </p><p> I think the month idea makes more sense especially if you think about the changes that occur in Telemachus while he’s gone. </p><p> </p><p>Well, I agree.  Also there’s that detail that the nurse was told not to tell her for 10-12 days, so that’s another hint, that Homer understands and expects his audience to understand Telemachus is gone longer than a couple of days.  Anyway, I’m not sure it matters a whole lot- the transformation is the transformation and the reunion on the other side will be the reunion on the other side.  In Pylos, he meets Nestor’s son, Peisistratus, who has had a much more normal upbringing than Telemachus had. Pylos is kind of the example of family that has gone right.  Nestor, even in the Iliad is kind of portrayed as a wise counselor who gives speeches and advice.  Although it has been pointed out that at no time does Telemachus ask their opinion on what he should do.  He seems to be interested just in learning about the past, who his father way, how things have worked. </p><p> </p><p>And he learns a lot about that.   Nestor talks  a lot about what happened at Troy- things I didn’t know.  He talks about Achilles and Patroclus, about Ajax, King Priam and the role Odysseus played in the war.  He also tells Telemachus about his own journey home, and we revisit again this story about Agamemnon being murdered by his friend and Orestes murdering his father’s murderer as well as his own mother.   </p><p> </p><p>To which I notice Telemachus said, “If only the gods would arm me in such power I’d take revenge on the lawless, brazen suitors.”  Basically, saying, I wish I were like that guy.   It’s very obvious that Telemachus doesn’t know how to act in this world and that is exactly why Athena sent him out.  Ithaca is not the world of Pylos or Sparta.  In fact, it’s very different, but there are things to learn.  He learns by listening to how other men act and how he they interact with each other.  He learns how to conduct himself religiously, too.  How do I stay out of trouble with the gods.  The day after the big banquet Nestor throws, Nestor sends his youngest daughter Polyoaste to give Telemachus a bath.  There are those who suggest this detail of the bath is designed to express some sort of a baptism, if you want to see it that way.  Telemachus emerges and I quote, “looking like a god”.  I don’t know if that’s a stretch- sometimes literary people can stretch stuff.   </p><p> </p><p>Maybe a bath is just a bath, </p><p> </p><p>yes or maybe it IS a baptism.  Who knows.  What we do know for sure is that Nestor sees something great in Telemachus, something the suitors haven’t seen.  Nestor sees leadership, something, we as readers haven’t seen either and Telemachus responds to this.  Nestor gives him horses, a chariot and sends him off with his own son to Sparta.  In Sparta, we are going to assume he stays for about a month, he will see and experience the life of the most successful man in Greece, Menelaus, husband to Queen Helen, the woman who started the Trojan war.  Telemachus is overwhelmed by the amazing opulence of this environment.  He’s never seen anything like this before.  In terms of wealth, this is the ultimate.   </p><p> </p><p>The main takeaway from my perspective for Telemachus is comparing how Menelaus conducts affairs successfully and we can compare this to how things are going in Ithaca.  If we think about the last conversation Telemachus had about his mother not getting married, how interesting that we see Menelaus conducting not one but two marriages- and not even his child through his wife.  Menelaus is creating that most political of arrangements- marriages- two of them.  WE can already see that Telemachus is less awkward meeting Menelaus than he was meeting Nestor, even though this stage is even bigger.  He’s speaking is more controlled and more confident to the point that when Menelaus offers him three horses, and he actually declines because horses are impractical in Ithaca.  In other words, this version of Telemachus can engage a great man like Menelaus as an equal.   </p><p> </p><p>Or man to man- to use a gendered expression- and this really impresses Menelaus.  WE don’t know what all happens in Sparta really.  We do get to hear Helen’s side of the Trojan war story, which I found really interesting, but we don’t really have time to get into that- suffice it to say, it’s not her fault.  The main takeaway is that by the time Telemachus leaves Menelaus which isn’t until book 15, he’s ready to go home.  The Telamachy won’t pick up again until book 15 when Athena sends him home.  But by book 15, Telemachus is aware of his responsibilities, and we see this new Telemachus- Telemachus 2.0 as a man of action.  I know it’s getting a head in the story if we look by chapters, but by book 15, Telemachus is going to offer political asylum to a wanted murderer in Ithaca.  This is stepping out in the realm of administering justice.  The man’s name is Theoclymenus.   Theoclymenus is a prophet and interprets for Telemachus and omen of a hawk who is appearing on the right with a dove in its talons.  He correctly predicts that “no family in Ithaca is kinglier than yours; you will have power forever.”  That’s always a nice thing to say.   </p><p> </p><p>And so, there we go, now Telemachus is set up for the confrontation, now we just need to get Odysseus home.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes- and that is what books 5-8 are about as well.  Odysseus also must find his way to those sandy shores- but before he does, he’s going to tell the King who will take him how he ever got himself in the mess he did.  And next episode, we’ll listen in and find out why you should never expect a Christmas party invite from a cyclops.  There’s the tip for the day.   </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Well, I’ll keep my hopes down on that score.  Thank you for listening.  If you are enjoying this series on Homer and the Odyssey, please remember to give us a rating on your podcast ap.  And of course, share an episode with a friend.  Also, don’t hesitate to connect with us via email, our website <a href='http://www.howtolovelitpodcast.com/'>www.howtolovelitpodcast.com</a>, Instagram, Facebook, linked in or any other social media ap you use.   And if you are listening to this in real time, we hope you are getting off to a great start in this year 2022. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Homer - The Odyssey - Episode 2 - Telemachus Begins The Journey To Manhood And Finding Odysseus!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re her to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to love lit podcast.  Today is our second episode covering the first and perhaps foremost author in what is often described as the Western Canon- Homer and his famous epic, The Odyssey.  Last week, we discussed a little of the historical context surrounding the mysterious origins of the story- the Bronze age, the Myceneans and the Trojan war.    But besides the origins of the stories, we also discussed the origins of Homer himself, if there was such a man.  It is thought that Homer lived 400 years after the timeframe of the settings of the stories he tells in his epics.  His version of <em>The Odyssey </em>was solidified in or around 750 BCE.  Tradition claims he was a blind bard who began this famous tale invoking the muse who had shared it with him, and within his stories the religion and cultural heritage of the Greeks has not only been preserved and passed down, but the tales have influenced the writing, thinking and worldviews of innumerable cultures around the world. Like most first book episodes, however, in episode 1 we didn’t get far into the story itself, we stayed in the opening of book 1.  At the beginning of book 1, we meet Homer himself invoking the Muse to tell us Odysseus’ story.  But then, the skies are opened before us and we are swiftly taken upward to the mighty Mt Olympus where we are privileged with a glimpse  inside a discussion between the gods where Zeus brings up Agamemnon’s son, Orestes, avenging his father’s murder by killing his own mother and her lover after they plotted and killed him on his return from Troy.  We are reminded by Zeus himself that men tend to blame the gods for everything that happens to them, but that there are many things that happen to us that are indeed our own fault.   Zeus talks about the case of Agamemnon’s son avenging his death as an example.  Following this, Athena brings up the case of Odysseus, the mortal she likes.  She requests Zeus’ permission and help to help bring Odysseus home, even though he has foolishly angered Zeus’ brother, Poseidon, god of the sea, by blinding one of his sons, the cyclops, Polyphemus.   </p><p> </p><p>The Odyssey really has quite a complicated set up in some ways, and this week’s episode which will cover the Telemachy is really more set up before we even meet the namesake main character, Odysseus in book 5.   </p><p> </p><p>There is a lot going on, there are a lot of Greek characters, a lot of backstory to explain why things are the way they are. Certainly a lot of intrigue and treachery has already taken place before we meet Odysseus on Ogygia’s island, and we learn a lot of this context in the Telemachy.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>True- the Telemachy or the first four books in the epic centers around Telemachus- and that is the name of Odysseus’ son.  Odysseus’ wife is named Penelope, and they had a son right before he had to leave against his will for the Trojan War.   The Odyssey opens with the story of Odysseus’ son, but here in the Telemachy we also meet Penelope.  We meet Eurycleia.  She’s a slave who has been a nurse for both Odysseus.  We meet Mentor.  It starts about a month before Odysseus arrives back in his homeland after his absences of 20 years.  In these first four books, we learn that Ithaca is in total chaos.  There is no leadership, no code of morality, no enforcer of the rules.   There has not been a assembly of the community in twenty years.  After the first four books of the Telemachy , the story switches over to Odysseus’ captivity in book 5, where Hermes arrives at Ogygia and tells Calypso she must let Odysseus get home explaining to the reluctant nympyh that it is not his fate to stay with her forever.  The story of Odysseus’ difficult journey from Calypso’s island is from books 5-9- the stories about his journey over the last 10 years are told in the context of a flashback.  In chapter 15, we resume the Telemachy, with Telemachus arriving back home, and then in Book 16 Telemachus and Odysseus reunite and from there the story takes a totally different direction as these two seek to restore order and justice to Ithaca.  So, yes, it’s slightly complicated.  But what do we expect from an epic!!!    </p><p> </p><p>I think it’s likely that if you were Greek listening to this story being sung by Homer, himself, you already knew the stories at least in part, so the complicated plot line and characters weren’t confusing like they can be for us today. But even today, so many of us are familiar with many of these story lines from different places.  For example, just the name mentor- I’ve heard that word used all my life, but I didn’t know Mentor was the name of a man in the Odyssey who mentored Telemachus.  There’s a lot of references in pop culture to a lot that we’re reading- from the various gods that show up in movies, or monsters that have found their way in video games, or even just portions of the stories that have been told in things like cartoons.   Things like cyclops and sirens are a part of the culture of the world, and it seems I’ve always known what they were not necessarily knowing they came from The Odyssey.  For me, the best way to read this book, is not to try to keep track of all the names and characters.  It’s easy to get  lost in the details of the different digressions. I found that just reading through is the best plan- and if I forget who Mentes is or Eurymachus, I can still understand what’s happening in the story.  It doesn’t hurt the overall understanding if we don’t understand every detail of every story Menelaus, Nestor or Helen want to share with Telemachus.   </p><p> </p><p>No, I agree, the main ideas are easy to follow.  For one reason and this was also one thing we talked about last week is how Homer pares down the complicated Greek pantheon of gods to a number small enough for us to manage, so the pantheon of gods isn’t what is going to confuse us.  Once you know who Athena, Zeus, Poseidon and Hermes are, you are pretty much good to go, and these we will learn in context. But another reason is because the focus isn’t on the gods it’s on the family- and even that is pared down.  We are concerned about Odysseus’ family.  The value and the place of the family is very important to Homer and to Greek culture.  Odysseus, as well as the other characters, but let’s focus on Odysseus, always identifies himself in relation to his family- his father, Laertes, his son, Telemachus,  and/ or his wife, Penelope.  Understanding what these basic family relationships mean is of great interest to Homer.  What does it mean to be a father, a son, a wife?  What do we do with these roles?  How do they form our identity? </p><p> </p><p> So,the Telemachy which is the first four books of the Odyssey focuses on Telemachus as the starting point of the story, which is a little unusual.  Telemachus is not the protagonist of the Odyssey.  He’s also not very heroic, at least not as we think of Greek heroes.  In fact, a lot of literary critics absolutely reject Telemachus as anything but drain on Odysseus.  I am not going to see him like that.  I see Telemachus’ role as unique, for sure.  And, he definitely is not a returning hero like his future, but he is still the future- but it is a different future.  He is the future for Odysseus, the future for Ithaca and will have to be defined differently.  Whatever Odysseus is to be in this world after he returns from Troy, he will be it in the context of his family relationships- and when we see Odysseus on the island with Calypso, we see him understanding himself just in that way.  Calypso has offered him immortality, but it’s not what he wants.  As great as he is, as a hero, as a warrior, as a pirate, he is nothing alone, and so before we meet Odysseus in chapter five crying and groaning for home, we start by looking at Telemachus- the personification of Odysseus’ home.  One thing to notice about Telemachus as a character, and this is something I didn’t know until I researched him for this podcast, is that Telemachus is the ONLY character in Greek literature that is not a static character.   </p><p> </p><p>Just as a refresher, let me remind everyone that Static characters are characters that don’t change in stories. The character traits that define them at the end of the story are the same as the ones in the beginning and usually the one that creates the tragedy.  We saw this in both Oedipus and Antigone.  No one in those stories is willing to change- hence the problem.  Dynamic characters are characters that are changed by the experiences of the story- either for the better or for the worse, so you’re saying that NO other characters besides Telemachus experience change over time or grow up? </p><p> </p><p>I’m not saying it.  Greek scholars CMH Millar and JWS Carmichael made that claim in the journal Greece and Rome, but yes- that’s it exactly.  Greeks are famous for their tragedies, but how the stories are set up with those chorus’ and all, it’s not designed for characters to develop inside the story- maybe between stories- Oedipus certainly changes between stories, but not within a story.  Telemachus is the only character where, the point of him is to see him change over time. So, whatever this change is, is obviously something very important to Homer.  And for Homer, the change is explicitly stated- it is not implied- it is absolutely stated through the various characters who will talk to Telemachus.  Homer is interested in showing us how a boy becomes a man.  Now, let me make the one obvious disclaimer, I am going to use gendered language because this is the way the ancient Greeks thought of this idea today we call coming of age- but please understand that this journey of self-discovery is not exclusively male – it’s not even exclusively a path from childhood to adulthood, although that’s always the language we employ and a good way of understanding this. </p><p> </p><p>No- I think psychologically speaking, we could say that many adults never arrive to this sense of  manhood if you want to use the gendered language of the Greeks.  What Homer is clearly talking about is that place in a life’s journey where any individual takes up the burden of personal responsibility- the transition from passive agent in one’s life to active agent.  This is something that we think of as being nurtured by parenting because role models are how we learn in this world.  But parenting is a luxury not everyone experiences.  What do you do if you have no healthy role models in your world for whatever reason?   And what if you do- is a privileged birth a guarantee of future success? What we can see clearly in the life of Telemachus, especially if you compare him with the suitors and other sons in the Telemachy is that nothing is guaranteed- regardless of your advantages or disadvantages.  This acceptance of personal responsibility that the Greeks are representing through this language of becoming a man is something that no one can do for anyone else-  either a person takes on the burden of responsibility for his or herself and the others who are in their orbit or a person doesn’t.  The suitors certainly think there is a shortcut to success, and so did the man who killed Agamemnon.    </p><p> </p><p>But, the gods don’t allow these kinds of people to succeed ultimately- in the cases you just mentioned  both of these groups experience  the same fate- death.  Homer’s gods absolutely make sure everyone gets hit with something- not even King Menelaus himself, married to the most beautiful woman in the world escapes the twists and turns of fate thrown at them by the gods.  But as we are told in the first lines of the story- what we do with the circumstances we are given are in large part what will seal the outcome of our existences.   </p><p> </p><p>And so the challenge of facing one individual’s particular fate is broken down by looking at the particular circumstances facing Telemachus at this particular age.  Most scholars suggest he is probably 20, but that’s not explicitly stated anywhere.  I think it’s also interesting to note that the things he has to deal with are tremendously difficult problems and they are also not his fault.  Telemachus knows this and does what most people at least want to do when we are faced with tremendously large and difficult problems that are not our fault.  We meet Telemachus in the beginning  casting blame and sulking.  He’s angry, but honestly it’s easy life.  He gets pushed around by people who have literally injected themselves into his world, and he just sits in a corner.  </p><p> </p><p> I find it interesting that at one point Telemachus even claims that he’s not even sure who his father is- even though- no one else seems to question this at all.  It’s that kind of ‘who am I’ that seems to be casting blame.  None of what we see in Telemachus here is very admirable or helpful.   Homer clearly illustrates the cost of doing nothing- regardless of the reason- and there are lots of good reasons to do nothing-  Telemachus has reasons to be intimidated.   He’s young, he’s outnumbered by men who are better trained, larger and older than he is.   He doesn’t have any personal strength of mind, but maybe not of body either. At least at this point in the story, we can’t be sure of how strong or smart he is.  He hasn’t done anything to show us one way or the other.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes- and I’m glad you brought up strength of mind-  you have brought us exactly back to Athena- the goddess of wisdom.  That’s who Telemachus needs and that who comes to intervene on his behalf.  The best of us are the ones who are good at listening to Athena, and thinking of wisdom as a Greek goddess speaking in our ear- is a very lovely way to conceptualize this.  In this case, he will hear a little voice speaking to him from outside of himself.  It will be on him to decide whether or not to listen to the voice.  Let us jump into the story and see how Athena meets Telemachus in book 1.  One magical element of the story is that Athena is a shape-shifter.  She can appear to people as anything or anyone she wants and that is what she does.  She is going to approach Telemachus as an old family friend, a neighboring king, a man by the name of Mentes.  As Mentes, she enters his house.   </p><p> </p><p>Page 81 </p><p> </p><p>Telemachus receives her/him well.  He gives him a seat of honor and tries to take care of the stranger.  It doesn’t appear that he knows him.   </p><p> </p><p>No, and Athena, as Mentes, prophecies that his father will come home.  But Telemachus is despondent.  He’s bitter at what has happened.  He’s angry people have moved in and are taking over his home, siphoning off his wealth, and that his mother can’t seem to do anything about it.  But it never occurs to him that HE can do anything himself.  He dreams of the day when his father will come back, he also longs to be famous in his own right. He dreams, but he cannot conceive of taking initiative himself.  Athena, the voice of wisdom must awaken him.  Let’s read what she says in the person of Mentes </p><p> </p><p>Page 86-87 </p><p> </p><p>First of all, he must remember who he is.  He is a son- a member of a family, he has responsibility to himself, but also to his father dead or alive as well as his mother.  Athena charges him to take up that banner of responsibility, but then she gives him a very practical plan.  Do this 1) get a boat, 2) find some associates 3) go get some advice from older successful men.  Find out the status of your family.  After you have information as to your actual status, come back and take hold of your own life.   </p><p> </p><p>It’s also interesting that she compares him to this other prince we’ve heard about from Zeus, Prince Orestes who killed Aegisthus, a different lord who had made a play on his birthright and had taken him down.  There is this idea that gods will help you, but it’s on you to take down your rivals.  Over the next three books, Telemachus kind of wakes up to this idea that nobody is coming- although in his case, someone IS coming, but Athena doesn’t let him know that.  </p><p> </p><p> He wakes up to his own independence- his separateness from his mother, his nurse, his mentor, even this father- he is going to become comfortable with his own personhood.  Leaving home was Athena’s strategy to enable this to happen in him.  He wakes up to a sense of responsibility- that it’s on him to make something happen but lastly, he also wakes up to the difficulties of his mother’s position.  He doesn’t come across as empathetic at first, but this changes as he himself matures and we see this in book 15- he moves to viewing his mother as a woman with complicated choices and respects what she’s managed to do and I, as a mom, appreciated this change in attitude, for sure. When Telemachus talks to his mom in book 1, and I know this is my own cultural understanding of a text of a different culture, but I was offended at how rude he appeared to me- more offended than Penelope was.  He bosses her around.  I want to read this, “So mother, go back to your quarters.  Tend to your own tasks, the distaff and the loom, and keep the women working hard as well.  As for giving orders, men will see to that, but I most of all: I hold the reins of power in this house.”  I would have wanted to say, young man, don’t talk to your mother like that.  But, her reaction is not one of offense, but the word the Fagles uses is “astonished”.  And she obeys him almost happy.  It says she took to heart “the clear good sense in what her son had said.”           </p><p> </p><p>Well, I think she was astonished.  Here is this young man who has never taken agency in his life, and now he’s going to try to stand up to her and to the suitors.  She seems to be glad he’s at least owning the fact that he has responsibility in this household.  This is new.  In some ways, especially if you compare him to Orestes who is likely the same age as he is- that Telemachus might even be an embarrassment to her.  The suitors certainly have no respect for him.  In the very next paragraph it says they and I quote, “broke into uproar through the shadowed halls, all of them lifting prayers to lie beside her, share her bed.”  Penelope has been and IS  in real danger with no protection at all.  Now Telemachus tells the suitors to leave; they are amazed that he is willing to talk to them like that, even if they don’t show any signs of actually moving or conceding space.  Antinous says this, “I pray that Zeus will never make YOU king of Ithaca, though your father’s crown is no doubt yours by birth.”  In other words, I know this is your birth right but if you cannot claim it, you cannot have it.  The idea being, even if something is yours by birthright, it’s not really yours until you can claim it.    Leadership as we all know, is more than a position, there must be an element of person charisma that creates respect.  When someone is supposed to be charge who does have personal charisma and who cannot garner respect, someone else who does will snatch it regardless of who holds the official position.   </p><p> </p><p>And that’s where we are in the story here in Book 1.  Telemachus should be a king, but he is trapped in a place where he can’t get anyone to respect him even if he wanted them to.  </p><p> </p><p>According to Aristotle, albeit years later, one essential part of being a king or leader is the ability to dispense justice.  That is what kings do in the ancient world, and really that’s what good leadership is supposed to do to this day.  Telemachus has not done that up to this point; he has not been able to do that in any way for various reasons- and the reasons are understandable.  But that doesn’t matter.  He has not administered his properties; he is not administering justice in his realm of influence, and so Telemachus has no authority and his world has no harmony.  Until he can figure that piece out, he is not in charge, he is not a king.  And so the question the text brings up, is how can he do this?  And of course the first step is that he must realize it’s on him to do it.  Telemachus is going to have to construct his own authority in the eyes of those suitors. </p><p> </p><p>Well, that’s true, and honestly, he has to construct authority in the eyes of the reader of the text as well.  WE have to decide he’s worthy, especially after we see everything that Odysseus is and has been.  If Homer can convince us that Telemachus is worthy, then we can accept and even feel glee when we see what happens to the suitors at the end of the story.  It will feel like a king dispensing justice and not just vengeance.  That’s an important distinction.  Justice is for everyone; vengeance is personal.  And of course, at no time either in book 1 or in book 2 are we convinced that Telemachus is capable of of being a king.  In book 2, he calls an assembly together of all the Acheans.  This is a big deal.  No assembly has been called since Odysseus left twenty years before.   Everyone crowds around, the elders come in, Telemachus takes his father’s seat.  Nine speeches are given by various people, but on first pass nothing good comes out of any of this.  Telemachus is filled with anger, he complains about what they have done but ultimately he dashes the speaker’s scepter and bursts into tears.  None of that is great, but it IS a start.  The text says that everyone felt pity, but what does that do.  They just sat there in silence.  One of the suitors, Antinous, speaks up and basically says, well, it’s really your mother’s fault.  She won’t pick a new husband, but instead has tricked us.  She told us she would marry someone when she finished making this shroud for her father-in-law Laertes, but every day she weaved it and every night she unraveled her work, so that the shroud was never done.  This went on for three years. Antinous calls Penelope “matchless queen of cunning” which is quite the backhanded compliment, but ultimately, he is taking the focus away from Telemachus.  Telemachus appears to be a nothing here.  On the other hand, and let me ask this question, from a historical perspective,  I never really have understood why Penelope had to get married.  Why couldn’t she just be the queen?   </p><p> </p><p>Well, I’m not totally sure, remember this culture is mysterious.  One idea might be that warring and pirating is such a key component of the culture, so as not have a warrior as the head would leave a kingdom vulnerable to invaders- that may be one idea.  But, I will say, just in general, that it’s important to understand that every single character in this story is an aristocrat.  These are not common people.  They are rulers, and in the world of aristocrats, and this is not just in Greek culture, but all cultures to this day, if we’re honest, people put a lot of effort in planning and selecting marriages.  Social interchange between families creates links of union and interdependence that are the hallmark of the history of humanity as a whole.  So, in that sense, marriage is a political and economic game that can be won or lost.  Men compete- and this is no more obvious than with this actual game we will see being played by these suitors.  I think it’s important to note that all of these suitors come from good aristocratic families.  These are not beggars or miscreants that are moving in on her.  They are Greece’s finest, so to speak, men who feel like they can compete and deserve to be a king.  What is a little difficult to understand here is who is supposed to be responsible for the choice of Penelope’s next husband, and we see different answers depending on who’s talking here. Athena tells Telemachus to send his mother back to her father and to let her father make this choice.   Antinous says something similar, but if Antinous sends Penelope back, the he’s the one in charge, not Telemachus.  If she goes back because Antinous told her to, basically the suitors have already seized authority over Penelope in making this decision for her and taking it away from Telemachus.  What we can say for sure, is there is a power vacuum in Ithaca- Telemachus may have the position of leadership because of his birthright, but he doesn’t possess the charisma or the moral authority at this point to exercise any leadership and be listened to.  He is ignored and irrelevant.   </p><p> </p><p>That is the point of his own Odyssey.  And I think that’s the whole idea that people have intuitively understood.  The first step in manhood and I’ll use the gendered language of the Greeks, the first step to growing up is understanding that you have to do something and if you don’t- others will swoop in and make those decisions for you, but the decisions others make likely will not be in your best interest.   Even if you start out disadvantaged, just as Telemachus is starting here, there are things you can do to help yourself.  For Telemachus, that’s what he gets from listening to the goddess Athena and discerning her words of wisdom.  He gets up, calls an assembly, announces his plan.  He heard Mentes and figured out that those were words he should be listening to- they were the words of the goddess Athena.  But after listening, he still has to make a choice, he has to actually pick up and do what Athena told him to.  And he does.  He goes to the storehouse, collects goods for the trip, he talks to his nanny and tells her to not tell his mom for at least 10 maybe 12 days,  and he even faces down the suitors, clearly establishing to their faces that he views them as enemies.  He calls out the game.  And let me further note, as soon as he starts moving, Athena also engaged the world and pushed others to help him.  She also drugs the suitors so he can get out without being challenged.   </p><p> </p><p>Page 105  </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> And off he goes first in book 3 and then in book 4 to older wiser men- King Nestor at Pylos and then King Menelaus at Sparta.  One interesting little side-bar is that scholars really do not agree  as to what he gets out of this trip if anything.  For sure, he doesn’t get what he sets out to get.  He doesn’t find his father.  They also don’t agree on how long he was gone.  Homer in a couple of places implies he’s only there a couple of days, but in other places, and if you match up Telemachus leaving Ithaca with Odysseus leasing Ogygia, he would need to have been gone about a month.  </p><p> </p><p> I think the month idea makes more sense especially if you think about the changes that occur in Telemachus while he’s gone. </p><p> </p><p>Well, I agree.  Also there’s that detail that the nurse was told not to tell her for 10-12 days, so that’s another hint, that Homer understands and expects his audience to understand Telemachus is gone longer than a couple of days.  Anyway, I’m not sure it matters a whole lot- the transformation is the transformation and the reunion on the other side will be the reunion on the other side.  In Pylos, he meets Nestor’s son, Peisistratus, who has had a much more normal upbringing than Telemachus had. Pylos is kind of the example of family that has gone right.  Nestor, even in the Iliad is kind of portrayed as a wise counselor who gives speeches and advice.  Although it has been pointed out that at no time does Telemachus ask their opinion on what he should do.  He seems to be interested just in learning about the past, who his father way, how things have worked. </p><p> </p><p>And he learns a lot about that.   Nestor talks  a lot about what happened at Troy- things I didn’t know.  He talks about Achilles and Patroclus, about Ajax, King Priam and the role Odysseus played in the war.  He also tells Telemachus about his own journey home, and we revisit again this story about Agamemnon being murdered by his friend and Orestes murdering his father’s murderer as well as his own mother.   </p><p> </p><p>To which I notice Telemachus said, “If only the gods would arm me in such power I’d take revenge on the lawless, brazen suitors.”  Basically, saying, I wish I were like that guy.   It’s very obvious that Telemachus doesn’t know how to act in this world and that is exactly why Athena sent him out.  Ithaca is not the world of Pylos or Sparta.  In fact, it’s very different, but there are things to learn.  He learns by listening to how other men act and how he they interact with each other.  He learns how to conduct himself religiously, too.  How do I stay out of trouble with the gods.  The day after the big banquet Nestor throws, Nestor sends his youngest daughter Polyoaste to give Telemachus a bath.  There are those who suggest this detail of the bath is designed to express some sort of a baptism, if you want to see it that way.  Telemachus emerges and I quote, “looking like a god”.  I don’t know if that’s a stretch- sometimes literary people can stretch stuff.   </p><p> </p><p>Maybe a bath is just a bath, </p><p> </p><p>yes or maybe it IS a baptism.  Who knows.  What we do know for sure is that Nestor sees something great in Telemachus, something the suitors haven’t seen.  Nestor sees leadership, something, we as readers haven’t seen either and Telemachus responds to this.  Nestor gives him horses, a chariot and sends him off with his own son to Sparta.  In Sparta, we are going to assume he stays for about a month, he will see and experience the life of the most successful man in Greece, Menelaus, husband to Queen Helen, the woman who started the Trojan war.  Telemachus is overwhelmed by the amazing opulence of this environment.  He’s never seen anything like this before.  In terms of wealth, this is the ultimate.   </p><p> </p><p>The main takeaway from my perspective for Telemachus is comparing how Menelaus conducts affairs successfully and we can compare this to how things are going in Ithaca.  If we think about the last conversation Telemachus had about his mother not getting married, how interesting that we see Menelaus conducting not one but two marriages- and not even his child through his wife.  Menelaus is creating that most political of arrangements- marriages- two of them.  WE can already see that Telemachus is less awkward meeting Menelaus than he was meeting Nestor, even though this stage is even bigger.  He’s speaking is more controlled and more confident to the point that when Menelaus offers him three horses, and he actually declines because horses are impractical in Ithaca.  In other words, this version of Telemachus can engage a great man like Menelaus as an equal.   </p><p> </p><p>Or man to man- to use a gendered expression- and this really impresses Menelaus.  WE don’t know what all happens in Sparta really.  We do get to hear Helen’s side of the Trojan war story, which I found really interesting, but we don’t really have time to get into that- suffice it to say, it’s not her fault.  The main takeaway is that by the time Telemachus leaves Menelaus which isn’t until book 15, he’s ready to go home.  The Telamachy won’t pick up again until book 15 when Athena sends him home.  But by book 15, Telemachus is aware of his responsibilities, and we see this new Telemachus- Telemachus 2.0 as a man of action.  I know it’s getting a head in the story if we look by chapters, but by book 15, Telemachus is going to offer political asylum to a wanted murderer in Ithaca.  This is stepping out in the realm of administering justice.  The man’s name is Theoclymenus.   Theoclymenus is a prophet and interprets for Telemachus and omen of a hawk who is appearing on the right with a dove in its talons.  He correctly predicts that “no family in Ithaca is kinglier than yours; you will have power forever.”  That’s always a nice thing to say.   </p><p> </p><p>And so, there we go, now Telemachus is set up for the confrontation, now we just need to get Odysseus home.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes- and that is what books 5-8 are about as well.  Odysseus also must find his way to those sandy shores- but before he does, he’s going to tell the King who will take him how he ever got himself in the mess he did.  And next episode, we’ll listen in and find out why you should never expect a Christmas party invite from a cyclops.  There’s the tip for the day.   </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Well, I’ll keep my hopes down on that score.  Thank you for listening.  If you are enjoying this series on Homer and the Odyssey, please remember to give us a rating on your podcast ap.  And of course, share an episode with a friend.  Also, don’t hesitate to connect with us via email, our website <a href='http://www.howtolovelitpodcast.com/'>www.howtolovelitpodcast.com</a>, Instagram, Facebook, linked in or any other social media ap you use.   And if you are listening to this in real time, we hope you are getting off to a great start in this year 2022. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Homer - The Odyssey - Episode 1 - Greek Gods, Greek Heroes And One of The Oldest Epic Poems Of All Time!</title>
			<itunes:title>Homer - The Odyssey - Episode 1 - Greek Gods, Greek Heroes And One of The Oldest Epic Poems Of All Time!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 08 Jan 2022 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>55:30</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F1a59caf2-3b4c-3a19-b6b8-8c6dbcf3cbfd/media.mp3" length="46625766" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/1a59caf2-3b4c-3a19-b6b8-8c6dbcf3cbfd</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/homer-the-odyssey-episode-1-greek-gods-greek-heroes-and-one-of-the-oldest-epic-poems-of-all-time/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54873</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9KXHJuu7C2Y9d4yjMGNvOWZ]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Homer - The Odyssey - Episode 1 - Greek Gods, Greek Heroes And One of The Oldest Epic Poems Of All Time! Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.  And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the H.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>142</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Homer - The Odyssey - Episode 1 - Greek Gods, Greek Heroes And One of The Oldest Epic Poems Of All Time!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This week we embark on a seafaring adventure across the seas and through time to the ancient world of the Greeks to meet  someone who some have said is the greatest poet to have ever lived- Homer- and his second epic- The Odyssey.   </p><p> </p><p>To be honest, I think I agree with that assessment. </p><p> </p><p>  That’s high praise. How does one get to that level? </p><p> </p><p>I know.  It really is.  I guess, one way of looking at it may be attrition- how many poets do we still read from 3000 years ago.  That’s not a large club.   We certainly don’t have anyone in the English language canon that is competitive, but it’s more than Homer basically invented the coming of age novel with the Telemachaie; he invented the flawed hero, as I choose to understand Odysseus.  In many ways, his epics, although they are poems, are pre-runners to modern day novels.   They are pre-cursors to fantasy.  Heck, even the success of the Marvel movies to me suggest a thinly veiled nod to Homer.  What is Superman or Wonder Woman if not demi-gods? </p><p> </p><p>Well, if I may weigh in, although I don’t feel even remotely qualified to suggest someone is the greatest poet to have ever lived, but what impresses me the most is the level of psychological and archetypal insights into the nature of man that crosses through culture.  Of course, I’ve heard of a lot of the characters and several of the stories, but I was impressed by how relatable Odysseus is.  And although so many of his adventures at sea are fantastical- they feel like hyperbolic expressions of what I go through- For example, what is Scylla and Charybdis if not being caught between a rock and a hard place?  Another thing that fascinates me is the order he wrote them in- at least the order as we think them- the first one, <em>The Iliad, </em>and then some years later, as an older man, <em>The Odyssey.  </em>That’s also psychologically interesting- The Iliad has its version of a hero- Achilles is idealistic, proud in large and obvious way, self-righteous, vindictive even.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> It’s young man’s idea of heroism versus The Odyssey and its version of heroism- a much more nuanced.  He also gets revenge, but it’s slow and not very reactionary- he plots, he lies, he bides his time- things we learn by life beating the hound out of us.   </p><p> </p><p>I think that is well said.  Studying Homer for me is also very intimidating historically.  There is so much history and culture- beyond just the language differences just between my world and Homer’s- 2600 years- give or take.  The language is different.  The culture is different. The geography and the religion are literally worlds and worlds away, and I’m not very confident I can understand the context.  And if that weren’t scary enough, when you realize that Homer may have been describing events that may have preceded him by perhaps another 400- 1000 years or so, depending on who you believe- I just get lost in the math.  I might as well be saying, “A long time ago in a galaxy far, far away…”.   It’s foreign and mysterious.  Lizzy asked me today as I was sitting on my computer reading some research on the Mycenaens what book I was working on and I said, “Research for ‘Homer’s The Odyssey’” – to which she replied, “Sounds boring.”  And Lizzy listens to our podcasts!!  But on the screen of my computer were broken pieces of pottery and archeological data, not super-man and wonderwoman. </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Well, if you can’t guilt-trip your family members into listening to you, even if you are boring, what hope do you have?  But, I totally understand where she’s coming from, over the years, I’ve taught a lot of history from US to Europe to World, and the Ancient World, and I love it.  I will admit, though, even though a lot can be fascinating with the ancients, there’s no doubt the farther back in time you go, it can be very difficult to conceptualize.  It is also a lot more guesswork.  Ancient Greece feels far away because it IS far away, and often we don’t know what we’re looking at when we see it. I hate to keep coming back to the arrogance of the present, but we really have to guard against looking at ancient peoples as primitive thinkers just because their technologies were not advanced.  I mean, honestly, which of us could survive one week on an island?  I think Survivor has proven that that’s not happening. </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Those people always lose so much weight! Survivor also proves that the most cunning and deceptive you are- Odysseus style, the more likely you are to survive, but getting back to the historical side of it.  Did the Trojan war really happen?  And if it did, what was it?   </p><p> </p><p>That’s a great question.  For years and years, even centuries- the greatest minds said no.  If Troy existed, we would know it.  And just for context, in case you are unfamiliar with the story, the story goes that there was a woman, today we call her Helen of Troy, but she wasn’t Trojan, she was Greek, and she ran away with a young lover- named Paris- to a city called Troy across the ocean.  Her sister’s husband, King Agamemnon, launched 1000 ships and all the Greek kings and heroes to get her back for her husband Menelaus.   The war to get Helen back took ten years before the Greeks were finally able to penetrate the wall, theoretically using a gigantic horse and a gimmick devised by Odysseus.  The story goes that Odysseus and a few others hid inside this gigantic horse.  Everyone else hid and pretended to return to Greece.  They left the horse there claiming that it was a gift to the god, Poseidon.  The Trojans brought the horse inside the gate, Odesseus came out, unlocked the gate and the Greeks sacked the city.    For forever, no one thought this place even existed with any real certainty.  We couldn’t find it.   Until an outrageous and bombastic but exceedingly wealthy amateur self-proclaimed archeologist by the name of Heinrich Schliemann set out to find it in the 1860s and actually did.   </p><p> </p><p>Outrageous and bombastic sounds kind of like code for a schmuck? </p><p> </p><p>Well, he did have a few personal issues as well as professional ones.  For one thing, he wasn’t trained in archeology, so he just went around blasting everything he saw – to the point that- Historian Kenneth Harl has said that Schliemann’s excavations did to Troy what the Greeks couldn’t do, destroy and level the city walls to the ground. </p><p> </p><p>Oh no, that’s terrible.    </p><p> </p><p>Well, it really is and he destroyed a lot of history.  He wanted so badly to get to the jewels belonging to Helen of Troy that he actually blasted through the actual walls of the city.  But, that being said, there is something to the fact, that he actually found the walls of the city and was something no one had done before him.  He found tons of gold and all kinds of very important things- he claimed his loot belonged to people like King Priam and Agamemnon including a very important solid gold.  One of the most famous is still called The Mask of Agamennon.  This, of course, has mostly been debunked by actual archeologists who know how to properly date archeological finds, but that being said, he found stuff that is real and validated many of the events referenced by Homer, albeit in myth form.   And if you ever  have the opportunity to visit Athens, you can see the mask of Agamennon in the National Archeological Museum.  Anyway, The best historical sources we have suggest that the Trojan war actually happened and took place around 1183 BC.  Not everyone is willing to say it lasted ten years or that was fought on the scale the Homer describes with thousands of ships, but we now believe it did happen. </p><p> </p><p>Well, we are less likely to believe it was sparked by petty gods and goddesses and fought by demi-gods fathered by goddesses who dip their children in magical rivers that make them mostly immortal.  But I will say, I wish they would find a mask of Helen.  I would love to see what the uncontested most beautiful woman in human history, daughter of Zeus.   </p><p> </p><p>True, Christy, there is so much I don’t know about all the myths of the gods and goddesses, and before I started researching for this podcast seris, honestly, I thought the story of the Illiad was the story of the Greeks sacking Troy.  I have to admit I got my information from the movie Brad Pitt made called Troy.  There are so many gods and goddesses and furies and nymphs and creatures and shapeshifters.  It’s overwhelming.   </p><p> </p><p>True, the Illiad ends with the death and funeral of the Trojan hero, Hector,  and his father very sadly begging for his body and returning it home- not the sack of Troy.  In other words, the Greeks haven’t won.  That’s a story you get from other places.  The Odyssey references the Trojan horse when Telemachus goes to visit his father’s old war buddies, but there is not a Homeric version of the Brad Pitt movie.  I was disappointed to find that out myself.  </p><p> </p><p>Speaking of things that have proven disappointing about Homer, One of those things is that we don’t know him or even if there IS a him.    I know this is controversial and not universally accepted, but I will say from the get-go, that I am of the persuasion that Homer was an actual person who actually composed both pieces.  Although I’m sure there was a collection of traditional myths, like we saw with the Iroquois confederacy that were passed down orally from generation to generation, I believe that there was a man named Homer who drew from the myths kind of like Shakespeare did in our English tradition from popular stories he knew people recognized, and he composed his own pieces- one being the Iliad- where he doesn’t retell the entire story of the war, but focuses on one hero and one aspect of it- and the other being the Odyssey- where he again focuses on one person.  Obviously I’m not an archeologist or a university professor with a degree in classical studies and I’m not prepared or qualified to argue with anyone who is.  But, I’ve read enough from those who are to convince me of that. </p><p> </p><p>Do we know anything about Homer at all, assuming as you do, that he existed? </p><p> </p><p>Not really- to be honest.  Most traditions claim that he was blind, although I can’t find any real compelling reason for that belief except there’s a blind poet named Demodacus in the Odyssey that sings at the court of the Phaeacian king- which I wouldn’t think means anything at all, except that the ancients themselves took it for something- so if they believed it, maybe it was so.  Oh, This is interesting, there is one tradition that believes Homer was a woman- based in large part to the prominence Homer gives women in the text- that’s my favorite theory, but a minority view for sure.  No ancient scholars were making that claim.  Tradition, and by tradition, we’re talking about a couple thousand of years- so that’s a long time for a tradition to develop- but traditional views consider him to have been  a male bard, or what today we call a professional singer/songwriter.  No one really knows where he’s from.  Although, at least seven different places claim him; the most convincing arguments, at least for me, suggest he came from islands that are actually closer to Turkey then mainland Greece- more specifically the island Chios which is in the Aegean sea but close to Smyrna, modern day Izmir.  But maybe he came from Ios or Cyme.    </p><p> </p><p> If you are not all that well acquainted with the geography of the Mediterranean Sea or the Aegean ocean, I’ll try to create a mini-map in your mind’s eye.  Think of the big Mediterranean sea being a like a giant lake, and mainland Greece jets kind of halfway between Turkey and Italy with all of these scattered islands everywhere that go with it.  So, the part of the water that is between Greece and Turkey we call the Aegean Sea.  I don’t want to oversimplify to people who know their maps, but, I’ve learned over the last couple of years, it’s harder for those of us who use GPS  all the time to see the world in terms of maps, the way we old-schoolers used to have to do all the time- no disrespect. I definitely love my GPS over a paper map- but there’s the trade-off.   I guess a good linked-in question might be, do we need maps anymore?   </p><p> </p><p>Anyway, Ancient Troy or modern day Hissarlik is on the north side of this inlet.  If you go down about 120 towards the Mediterranean you run into Chios and Smyrna.  Both of these places are about 158 miles across the ocean from Athens.  So, today, by modern standards they don’t take long to get from one to the other, but obviously if you make the gods make, like Odysseus did, it can take up to 10 years.  But, Garry, beyond the geography of Greece being so different from other parts of the world because it’s so based around a culture of the sea, I have trouble understanding the different periods- the Bronze Age, the Iron Age, all that stuff.  Can you give us a two minute crash course? </p><p> </p><p>Sure, well we usually call what you’re talking about this age of the early Greek glory years where they built the big palaces with the gigantic walls with the gods and heroes that were larger than life- the Mycenaean civilization- and the dates for that, generally speaking, are between 1650-1200 BC.  We really don’t think of the Myceans as having a writing system like we think of today-  they likely had some ways of using script perhaps to mark things for business, but the culture and stories were passed down by an oral tradition.  The most important city-states, at least this is what we think today, were some of the ones we see in the Odyssey for example Mycenae was home to the legendary King Agamemnon and Pylos was the home of King Nestor.  All of these city states worshiped the same gods and spoke the same language, but politically, they had different kings.  Kings had to be strong.  Piracy was a way of life and not even considered immoral.  We think today that these people were highly aggressive and warlike amongst themselves as well as against outsiders.  They also made their armor out of Bronze- hence the Bronze Age.  So, back to the Iliad, Helen, the most beautiful woman in the world, was the queen of Sparta.  If we referring back to your little mental map- Sparta, Mycenae and Pylos are on the other side of mainland Greece- the side closer to Italy.  The ruins from those cities show big walls and lots of wealth. Sparta is about 300 or so miles across the sea, pass the mainland and into the Aegean Ocean.  This would have been the warpath to Troy but honestly, we really don’t know what happened and that is not even just about this particular war.  We don’t know for sure what happened to any of these towns.  What we do know is something devastasted all of these beautiful city states.  They were burned to the ground and whatever happened caused this area to fall into a period called the Dark Age- because we know nothing about it.  Almost the only thing we really know is that during the Dark Age, there was a transition from Bronze weapons to the much stronger Iron ones.   </p><p>The big changes and the big cultural movement that shaped the world- at least the Western world- like we think of today comes out of the next period- the one following the Dark Age. We call this one the Archaic period which we consider to be from 800-500BC.  This era as well as the next are where we get things we’re familiar with like the Olympics, the new sophisticated writing system- the Greek alphabet- democracy- like we associate with Athens.  And to make things even more confusing, the big Greek guys that we think of- like Plato and Aristotle and the “Golden Age” do not coincide with Homer- they come much later.  So, it’s a lot of history- for us on the American continent who are mostly immigrants from other parts of the world- be it Europe, Africa or Asia, it’s more than we can really even conceptualize- our entire nation as we understand it as a nation is less than 250 years old.  If we add what we know of the Indigenous people like the Iroquois confederacy into our timeline -we still fall short by thousands of years- Dekcadeakoah wasn’t born til 1200 AD, at least that’s our best guess.  So- there’s your historical context in the two minute nutshell.  Does that work? </p><p> </p><p>Well of course, so- to summarize even more Homer, a man who comes this Archaic period 8th century BC,  was writing about people who claimed lived during the Mycenaean civilization a full 400 before his life time- so if we want to give Odysseus, the man, an age- he’s like 3000 plus years old-  Like I said before- for me it is basically “A long time ago in an galaxy far far away”...and yet…it’s not… I want to start out by reading the first page of Fagle’s translation- and then let’s jump into the story itself- because for me-and I mean to disrespect to history- you know I love history- but I think you will agree with me- that it’s not the history of this story that has kept it around for 3000 years.  It’s not the religion; it’s not the culture.  Homer writes the story of our lives- all of our lives- and we keep coming back to it generation after generation for that reason.   </p><p> </p><p>Read page 77 </p><p> </p><p>Okay- Christy- I think there’s one more thing I think we need to clarify- there are so many translations.  Does it matter? </p><p> </p><p>Well, I think the answer to that is the same if you ask that question about translations of the Bible- whichever you like personally-- which I may add- if you want to compare when Odysseus lived with Biblical characters, Moses arguably lived about 200 years before Odysseus-my best guess from my looking at the most respected timelines for each of these guys – but I stand to be corrected -if you have an article that parallels the two histories, I’d love to see it- email it over.  The more important point- and in some sense this is true for any text- but it is especially true for ancient texts- it’s not the nuance of the language that matters really at all.  It’s the essence of the ideas of the stories- the universal truths.  Most of the millions who read these stories every year can’t read the original Greek. And although those that can really talk about the beauty of  all that- that part is lost on us.   It’s not the translation that is going to make or break the story.  The Rouse translation, which, by the way, is the one we used when I taught this text to freshmen in Wynne Arkansas, was the first one I knew and the only one I knew for a really long time.  I really like it because I know it.  But, the knock on it is that it’s prose and the Odyssey was not written in prose.  It’s by far one of the lesser respected ones today. A lot of people today prefer Robert Fagle’s translation because his book is really easy to read but he tries to make it sound like poetry.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, for the record, I am using Rouse’s translation. I picked up Fagles, but I ended up preferring Rouse’s because I wanted to read the story in prose instead of verse, for me that’s easier.  But just so I know, Christy, assuming we were Greek and could understand this as it was originally composed what would it be like. </p><p> </p><p>Good question- not that anyone knows for sure- but the general understanding is that it was written in meter- dactylic hexameter to be exact.  DAH -duh-duh- One accented syllable with two unaccented syllables in a row and then each line would have six of these.  Now, this is just me, but I really compare these ancient bards to modern day rap artists.  The Bards that would go around singing these stories- would improvise- but would use the beat to kind of keep them on course- obviously it didn’t sound like rap, but it’s the same skill that we see rap artists do when they improvise and you wonder- how can they think of all those rhymes?  Well, the trick is to already have little phrases in your mind that you know will make your lines work.  In the case of the Greek bards, they would have these epithets, or phrases they would use to describe the names of different gods- these lines that keep repeating throughout- would help them keep up with the demands of the meter.  So what does that mean- that means when you hear them say, as we will “Bright-eyed Athena”- he’s adding syllables to make the meter work.  If that makes sense.   </p><p> </p><p>So, the descriptions don’t necessarily mean that her eyes are the most important thing about her- it’s just to make the music work? </p><p> </p><p> That’s it exactly.  The thinking is we aren’t supposed to read too much into those kinds of things.  Also, the bards themselves used a very specialized vocabulary which was a mixture of different Greek dialects in order to make it all work.   This is a tangent, but it’s kind of interesting, there was a classical linguist named Milman Parry who really wanted to figure out how in the world Homer could memorize so many lines.  You know the Odyssey has over 12,000 lines.  Well, Parry, by studying modern day illiterate singer/songwriters in Bosnia.  He came to believe that Homer didn’t memorize anything- he had these patterns, these phrases and names of the gods that he knew rhymed well and fit the pattern and he would just tell the story and improvise the language for every different audience- he’d end the lines with the phrases and patterns that rhymed.  Maybe like professional comedians who do comedy improv in “Who’s line is it anyway?”  So, in my mind, a Greek bard is something between a cross between a rap artist and modern day improv comedian.  </p><p> </p><p>HA!  Well, there’s some creative analogies, but I get it.  Honestly, the idea of improvising makes it cooler than if Homer just wrote a piece of writing and then just read/chanted/sang the same thing over and over again.  As a musician, it reminds me of what Jazz musicians do or even bands in general.  You know, and this is really going to sound nerdy, but every once in a while, I have some buddies that I’ve known from years ago- we all went to the same church at one time- but many have moved out of Memphis- but we get together about once a year and do something like this. We’ll go to a friend’s house with our instruments, bring up some good ole’ rock and roll music that we like and just improvise.  We all know the songs, but the specific variations, solos- that sort of thing- will be just be stuff that we make up. </p><p> </p><p>Parry thought a Homer show was exactly that- every time he performed The Odyssey it was totally new.  But again, this is all total speculation- no one knows.  It’s just too long ago.  So- having said that, back to the question you asked, for most of our purposes none of this stuff really matters- the translation doesn’t matter, that Homer may or may not even have been a person, or a male or a person with vision who wrote with letters at all- or that the text itself may not even have been a fixed text or a story with improvised performances- all of those things- all though interesting- are really not the reason we love these stories and teach them in the ninth grade- at least around here.  It’s this Homeric universe- this fantastical story- this hyperbolic creation  that has magnified the human experience.  Homer gave us a  new way to conceptualize our world- and a way to feel about the events- both controllable and uncontrollable that plague our lives.  Every once in a while, someone shows up in the world that can produce such a space.  In some ways we could say that Tolkien did this with Middle Earth, that JK Rowling did it, that CS Lewis did it, even George Lucas did it- each of those artists conceptualize entirely new and different universes- and when we spend time in their work- whatever medium we use- can inhabit that universe.  We can understand our world better through their world- it’s fantasy.  So, Homer was the first that we know of to do this at the scale in which he did.  This is not to say that there are not legends and stories that predate him- there most certainly are- but they don’t exist, that I know of, in this full length single unit form- not like what we have with Homer.  But yet, there is more to it than even that, although that is quite a feat. </p><p> </p><p>Homer defined reality for a large number of people for centuries- maybe even still- and I’m not sure those other writers that I just listed out can say that.  The Greeks for hundreds of years, were able to ground their reality on the backs of the principles, morals, the world view that was laid out in his work- The Illiad and The Odyssey.  It helped people answer basic questions like- how do I conduct myself in the world.     </p><p> </p><p>Let’s look at those first lines again and go through them- </p><p> </p><p>“Sing to me of the man, Muse, the man of twists and turns driven time and again off course, once he had plundered the hallowed heights of Troy.” </p><p> </p><p>Christy, is Homer telling us his entire story in the first lines. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- of course he is- first of all, I do want to point out that Homer does not take credit for his story.  He is going to say it was given to him from a Muse.  That’s interesting and really Jungian- so, I’ll let you speak to that since that’s your cup of tea- </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Well, he’s basically saying, it’s not that he made up the story- but he found the story or the story found him-the Muse is the originator- the idea being that the story existed before him in some larger context- that there is something here greater than he is.    And of course, all religious traditions speak to this reality, but since you referenced Jung, so does psychology.  There is something greater… and that is his starting point. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, and then he brings up why we love Odysseus- he was a man of twist and turns.  You know James Joyce who wrote that incredibly complicated masterpiece <em>Ulysses </em>was asked why he wrote his masterpiece about Odysseus- Ulysses is the Roman way to say Odysseus- and he famously responded that he was the only complete man in literature.  Odysseus, as we are going to see is a different kind of hero.  In the Iliad which is the book that came first, the Achilles is a demi-god. He’s perfect.  He is totally beautiful, totally powerful, totally honest- that is something he took pride in. He never had to lie, he never had to back down- he was bigger and stronger and could overpower anyone.  That’s not Odysseus- he was amazing- for sure.  But he wasn’t the absolute biggest- he had to rely on lies- he sacked cities but he also got sacked himself- he had twist and turns- and for two reasons- on the one hand, the gods had agendas that had nothing to do with him that affected his world, but also he, himself,  made choices that steered him way off course.   </p><p> </p><p>Odysseus is a hero- for sure-   he definitely gets all the women- haha- if you want to look at it that way- but he’s the kind of hero- we as mere mortals might aspire to be.  His life didn’t turn out the way he wanted it, but he still wins at life- and actually he gets to make choices that allow him to live the kind of life he ultimately figures out he wants for himself. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly- and Homer shows us how to make that happen.  In this Homeric universe that is safely far away- full of monsters and goddesses and magic- we can test drive some of the things we’d like to do if we could.  In this magical place we see consequences for things like running your mouth when maybe you shouldn’t. But we can get some good ideas at how to get back when we’re being exploited- ways that are smarter than just running our mouth.   Maybe by watching Odysseus we can get ideas about how to correct the course of our personal odyssey, we can figure out success that looks like for ourselves in our mundane realities. At least, that’s the idea. </p><p> </p><p>And yet, Christy, it is magical and otherworldly with characters we don’t know.  I’ll just be honest, as a person who doesn’t know a lot about mythology, am I going to get confused the farther into this I read?  So far, so good, but I’ll admit I haven’t finished the whole thing yet. </p><p> </p><p>Again, back to Homer’s brilliance- the answer is NO.  Homer is going to build a pantheon of gods that is manageable and knowable.  And this is brilliant.  Just like other polytheistic faiths there are hundreds of gods in the Greek pantheon- but how do you wrap your brain around 600 or so? Homer is going to reduce it to a few- the Olympians.  He’s going to create a hierarchy we can understand and he’s going to personalize the gods so that we can know them.  As we read the story, we meet them little by little.  We learn who they are, what they value, how they operate- and of course- how we appease them and stay out of trouble. First and foremost- we meet Zeus- he’s the chief, the god of the sky- protector and father of all the other gods and humans.   </p><p> </p><p>We’re also going to learn an important principle, that will explain a lot about life- both to us and the ancients- there are things that are in the hands of the gods, but there are also things that are in our control.  We can control what we can control but then there are times we can strive hard and still meet disaster.  Sometimes, we have offended the gods; sometimes they just like us- sometimes we are just victims of happenstance.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes- exactly- and how do we account for that?  Let’s keep reading… </p><p> </p><p>Page 78 </p><p> </p><p>So, we met Zeus- he’s the god of the sky- now we get to meet Poseidon- he’s the god of the sea- he’s Zeus’ brother, but he is way more unpredictable and volatile- hence the behavior of the sea.  The big three are Zeus, Poseidon and Hades- God of the Sky, God of the Sea and God of the underworld.  We meet all three in the Odyssey- and in some sense, this brings order to a universe.   </p><p> </p><p>There are powers out there- things we can’t see but that determine our fate- but are also arbiters of justice.  There is also a spiritual battlefield- spirits- invisible forces, however you want to understand the world- energy forces larger than our own humanity can see through our natural senses- there is a story that is larger than our story, but we play a part.   Sometimes we are just a speck in humanity, but other times we are not invisible, even to these larger forces. </p><p> </p><p>Of course, as we think through this, although, not many of us adopt Greek mythology as our spiritual worldview, there is a lot there, that most of the world still accepts as truth- even if you’re a monotheist. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly- those are the major big boys- but there are a few others that we’re going to meet.  We meet Hermes pretty quickly and we quickly understand his role in the role- he is a messenger.  He’s Zeus’ son, but not with his wife, Hera.  Zeus is always getting in trouble with his wife because he has fidelity issues.  But Hermes, as we will quickly learn is in charge of messages.     </p><p> </p><p>After we meet the men, we will slowly meet some of the important women of Olympus.  The first one here is probably my favorite goddess- Athena, she might be everyone’s favorite goddess. She’s a virgin, not controlled by a man, ha- but a goddess of both wisdom and war.  She’s awesome. </p><p> </p><p>I don’t know that she’s everybodies- Aphrodite has fans.   </p><p> </p><p>Yeah- you’re right- but she’s a trouble-maker.  Aphrodite makes you like fall madly in love with someone you know is no good for you- or be sexually compelled to do behave improperly. </p><p> </p><p>Some would say that’s low impulse control.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes- but those would not be the ancient Greeks.  They would say it’s Aphrodite’s fault- you are listening to her- that was Helen of Troy’s problem.  But back to Athena </p><p> </p><p>Athena seems she likes Odysseus.   </p><p> </p><p>She DOES!!  And that’s how Odysseus wins.  Someone is watching over him and he is sensitive to her leading.  Athena is the goddess of wisdom, and Odysseus is attuned to this sense of wisdom in the universe.  She speaks to him, guides him, and most importantly, Athena enables Odysseus to always keep his cool. Odysseus, we will see, with a few exceptions, is led by wisdom- not by lust,  not by uncontrollable rage- by god-given wisdom.  Seeing people as being visited by outside forces that inspire them one way or the other is not a bad way of understanding why people are the way they are- even if you don’t believe in gods and goddesses- which for the record, I don’t personally, but this is my understanding of the ancient Greek worldview.  In the Homeric Universe, men and women are led by one god or goddess for the most part- not by a variety of different ones.  We mentioned that Helen of Troy is attune to Aphrodite, the goddess of sexual love- that’s who’s giving her direction.  But Odysseus is attuned and sensitive to Athena.  Athena takes credit not for Odysseus’ strength, although he is strong, not for his ability with a bow and arrow, which we’ll see he’s pretty good at that too, but she takes credit for his wisdom.  The Odyssey is a story of this collaboration- there are things that we can’t control, but there are things we can, and if we control the things we can, the universe, a goddess or someone outside of ourselves can and will intervene on our behalf with grace and kindness.  It’s a way to organize our thinking about how the universe works- a very old way of thinking about how the universe works.  </p><p> </p><p>Let’s quote Zeus here- again from the Fagles translation- as he explains the responsibility of humans- at this point in the story- Poseidon is out of town, so to speak- he’s off in Ethiopia receiving offerings by the hundreds.  And with him away, Athena will make her play to save Odysseus’ life, but we also see this philosophy of the Greeks explained here in the beginning of how and why things work out the way they do. </p><p> </p><p>Page 78 </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>But now let me read what Athena says back to her father= here she demonstrates the role the gods play in the destinies of man </p><p> </p><p>page 79-  </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And so we have our narrative hook.  The gods will intervene in the destinies of men.  Calypso has been holding Odysseus hostage.  Hermes is being sent with a message from the gods forcing Calypso to release Odysseus.  At the same time this is happening,  Athena will visit Telemachus’ Odysseus’ son back in their hometown, Ithaca.  Telemachus was a newborn when Odysseus’ left.  He is now 20 years old.  For ten years Odysseus fought in Troy.  Then after angering Poseidon, he spent the next ten years wandering lost at sea.  Telemachus has been left to be raised by his mother and a man named Mentor (guess where got that word).  Anyway, there is trouble in Ithaca which we’ll find out about next episode, but more importantly than that, it is time for Telemachus to take his own journey and go out into the world on his own.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>The Odyssey can easily be divided into three parts- the first four books are about Telemachus’ journey to visit all of his father’s war buddies.  The second part is Odysseus wandering around the magical seas, and the third is what he finds when he gets back to Ithaca, how he finds his beautiful and faithful wife and what he sees in his palace estate.  The first part, which we’ll tackle. Next episode is about the coming of age from a boy to a man. After that we’ll look at what all these seas trials are all about and then finally, we’ll discuss some ideas about the famous finale in our finale. </p><p> </p><p>Well, it sounds like we have a plan.  You know, the Iliad is a pretty straight forward narrative- a linear timeline and a kind of tragic ending.  The Odyssey is written in circles.  It’s winding with endless setbacks but it has a happy ending.   </p><p> </p><p>I think that’s exactly the right way to look at it.  They are both charming and enduring books but for different reasons, my book club recently just finished reading the latest take on the Iliad.  Madeline Miller wrote a novel called <em>The Song of Achilles</em> from the perspective of Patroclus that we read and really liked, but it was sad too.   If we ever analyze the Iliad, we’ll get into the appeal of that book- it certainly is there- but if we just look at what’s appealing the Odyssey – I think the ending is definitely a factor- many of us know what it’s like to offend the gods, experience the wrath of Poseidon, maybe even the lures of Aphrodite or Circe – we’ve also likely been jilted by suitors or friend-enemies- as we call them nowadays- we can live vicariously through this steady under pressure goddess led hero- and maybe be inspired to face down our monsters- maybe we can even do a little listening for Athena and learn to bide our time and wreck havoc on our foes if we need to.  But mostly, we all want that heart-warming reunion after a long absence with our loved-ones and own home- we want to rest in the prophecy that old Greek prophet Tiresias gave Odysseus during his visit to the underworld- that when our time comes death will steal upon us a gentle painless death, far from the seas it comes to take you down, borne down with the years in ripe old age with all your people there in blessed peace around you.”   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>  </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Homer - The Odyssey - Episode 1 - Greek Gods, Greek Heroes And One of The Oldest Epic Poems Of All Time!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This week we embark on a seafaring adventure across the seas and through time to the ancient world of the Greeks to meet  someone who some have said is the greatest poet to have ever lived- Homer- and his second epic- The Odyssey.   </p><p> </p><p>To be honest, I think I agree with that assessment. </p><p> </p><p>  That’s high praise. How does one get to that level? </p><p> </p><p>I know.  It really is.  I guess, one way of looking at it may be attrition- how many poets do we still read from 3000 years ago.  That’s not a large club.   We certainly don’t have anyone in the English language canon that is competitive, but it’s more than Homer basically invented the coming of age novel with the Telemachaie; he invented the flawed hero, as I choose to understand Odysseus.  In many ways, his epics, although they are poems, are pre-runners to modern day novels.   They are pre-cursors to fantasy.  Heck, even the success of the Marvel movies to me suggest a thinly veiled nod to Homer.  What is Superman or Wonder Woman if not demi-gods? </p><p> </p><p>Well, if I may weigh in, although I don’t feel even remotely qualified to suggest someone is the greatest poet to have ever lived, but what impresses me the most is the level of psychological and archetypal insights into the nature of man that crosses through culture.  Of course, I’ve heard of a lot of the characters and several of the stories, but I was impressed by how relatable Odysseus is.  And although so many of his adventures at sea are fantastical- they feel like hyperbolic expressions of what I go through- For example, what is Scylla and Charybdis if not being caught between a rock and a hard place?  Another thing that fascinates me is the order he wrote them in- at least the order as we think them- the first one, <em>The Iliad, </em>and then some years later, as an older man, <em>The Odyssey.  </em>That’s also psychologically interesting- The Iliad has its version of a hero- Achilles is idealistic, proud in large and obvious way, self-righteous, vindictive even.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> It’s young man’s idea of heroism versus The Odyssey and its version of heroism- a much more nuanced.  He also gets revenge, but it’s slow and not very reactionary- he plots, he lies, he bides his time- things we learn by life beating the hound out of us.   </p><p> </p><p>I think that is well said.  Studying Homer for me is also very intimidating historically.  There is so much history and culture- beyond just the language differences just between my world and Homer’s- 2600 years- give or take.  The language is different.  The culture is different. The geography and the religion are literally worlds and worlds away, and I’m not very confident I can understand the context.  And if that weren’t scary enough, when you realize that Homer may have been describing events that may have preceded him by perhaps another 400- 1000 years or so, depending on who you believe- I just get lost in the math.  I might as well be saying, “A long time ago in a galaxy far, far away…”.   It’s foreign and mysterious.  Lizzy asked me today as I was sitting on my computer reading some research on the Mycenaens what book I was working on and I said, “Research for ‘Homer’s The Odyssey’” – to which she replied, “Sounds boring.”  And Lizzy listens to our podcasts!!  But on the screen of my computer were broken pieces of pottery and archeological data, not super-man and wonderwoman. </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Well, if you can’t guilt-trip your family members into listening to you, even if you are boring, what hope do you have?  But, I totally understand where she’s coming from, over the years, I’ve taught a lot of history from US to Europe to World, and the Ancient World, and I love it.  I will admit, though, even though a lot can be fascinating with the ancients, there’s no doubt the farther back in time you go, it can be very difficult to conceptualize.  It is also a lot more guesswork.  Ancient Greece feels far away because it IS far away, and often we don’t know what we’re looking at when we see it. I hate to keep coming back to the arrogance of the present, but we really have to guard against looking at ancient peoples as primitive thinkers just because their technologies were not advanced.  I mean, honestly, which of us could survive one week on an island?  I think Survivor has proven that that’s not happening. </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Those people always lose so much weight! Survivor also proves that the most cunning and deceptive you are- Odysseus style, the more likely you are to survive, but getting back to the historical side of it.  Did the Trojan war really happen?  And if it did, what was it?   </p><p> </p><p>That’s a great question.  For years and years, even centuries- the greatest minds said no.  If Troy existed, we would know it.  And just for context, in case you are unfamiliar with the story, the story goes that there was a woman, today we call her Helen of Troy, but she wasn’t Trojan, she was Greek, and she ran away with a young lover- named Paris- to a city called Troy across the ocean.  Her sister’s husband, King Agamemnon, launched 1000 ships and all the Greek kings and heroes to get her back for her husband Menelaus.   The war to get Helen back took ten years before the Greeks were finally able to penetrate the wall, theoretically using a gigantic horse and a gimmick devised by Odysseus.  The story goes that Odysseus and a few others hid inside this gigantic horse.  Everyone else hid and pretended to return to Greece.  They left the horse there claiming that it was a gift to the god, Poseidon.  The Trojans brought the horse inside the gate, Odesseus came out, unlocked the gate and the Greeks sacked the city.    For forever, no one thought this place even existed with any real certainty.  We couldn’t find it.   Until an outrageous and bombastic but exceedingly wealthy amateur self-proclaimed archeologist by the name of Heinrich Schliemann set out to find it in the 1860s and actually did.   </p><p> </p><p>Outrageous and bombastic sounds kind of like code for a schmuck? </p><p> </p><p>Well, he did have a few personal issues as well as professional ones.  For one thing, he wasn’t trained in archeology, so he just went around blasting everything he saw – to the point that- Historian Kenneth Harl has said that Schliemann’s excavations did to Troy what the Greeks couldn’t do, destroy and level the city walls to the ground. </p><p> </p><p>Oh no, that’s terrible.    </p><p> </p><p>Well, it really is and he destroyed a lot of history.  He wanted so badly to get to the jewels belonging to Helen of Troy that he actually blasted through the actual walls of the city.  But, that being said, there is something to the fact, that he actually found the walls of the city and was something no one had done before him.  He found tons of gold and all kinds of very important things- he claimed his loot belonged to people like King Priam and Agamemnon including a very important solid gold.  One of the most famous is still called The Mask of Agamennon.  This, of course, has mostly been debunked by actual archeologists who know how to properly date archeological finds, but that being said, he found stuff that is real and validated many of the events referenced by Homer, albeit in myth form.   And if you ever  have the opportunity to visit Athens, you can see the mask of Agamennon in the National Archeological Museum.  Anyway, The best historical sources we have suggest that the Trojan war actually happened and took place around 1183 BC.  Not everyone is willing to say it lasted ten years or that was fought on the scale the Homer describes with thousands of ships, but we now believe it did happen. </p><p> </p><p>Well, we are less likely to believe it was sparked by petty gods and goddesses and fought by demi-gods fathered by goddesses who dip their children in magical rivers that make them mostly immortal.  But I will say, I wish they would find a mask of Helen.  I would love to see what the uncontested most beautiful woman in human history, daughter of Zeus.   </p><p> </p><p>True, Christy, there is so much I don’t know about all the myths of the gods and goddesses, and before I started researching for this podcast seris, honestly, I thought the story of the Illiad was the story of the Greeks sacking Troy.  I have to admit I got my information from the movie Brad Pitt made called Troy.  There are so many gods and goddesses and furies and nymphs and creatures and shapeshifters.  It’s overwhelming.   </p><p> </p><p>True, the Illiad ends with the death and funeral of the Trojan hero, Hector,  and his father very sadly begging for his body and returning it home- not the sack of Troy.  In other words, the Greeks haven’t won.  That’s a story you get from other places.  The Odyssey references the Trojan horse when Telemachus goes to visit his father’s old war buddies, but there is not a Homeric version of the Brad Pitt movie.  I was disappointed to find that out myself.  </p><p> </p><p>Speaking of things that have proven disappointing about Homer, One of those things is that we don’t know him or even if there IS a him.    I know this is controversial and not universally accepted, but I will say from the get-go, that I am of the persuasion that Homer was an actual person who actually composed both pieces.  Although I’m sure there was a collection of traditional myths, like we saw with the Iroquois confederacy that were passed down orally from generation to generation, I believe that there was a man named Homer who drew from the myths kind of like Shakespeare did in our English tradition from popular stories he knew people recognized, and he composed his own pieces- one being the Iliad- where he doesn’t retell the entire story of the war, but focuses on one hero and one aspect of it- and the other being the Odyssey- where he again focuses on one person.  Obviously I’m not an archeologist or a university professor with a degree in classical studies and I’m not prepared or qualified to argue with anyone who is.  But, I’ve read enough from those who are to convince me of that. </p><p> </p><p>Do we know anything about Homer at all, assuming as you do, that he existed? </p><p> </p><p>Not really- to be honest.  Most traditions claim that he was blind, although I can’t find any real compelling reason for that belief except there’s a blind poet named Demodacus in the Odyssey that sings at the court of the Phaeacian king- which I wouldn’t think means anything at all, except that the ancients themselves took it for something- so if they believed it, maybe it was so.  Oh, This is interesting, there is one tradition that believes Homer was a woman- based in large part to the prominence Homer gives women in the text- that’s my favorite theory, but a minority view for sure.  No ancient scholars were making that claim.  Tradition, and by tradition, we’re talking about a couple thousand of years- so that’s a long time for a tradition to develop- but traditional views consider him to have been  a male bard, or what today we call a professional singer/songwriter.  No one really knows where he’s from.  Although, at least seven different places claim him; the most convincing arguments, at least for me, suggest he came from islands that are actually closer to Turkey then mainland Greece- more specifically the island Chios which is in the Aegean sea but close to Smyrna, modern day Izmir.  But maybe he came from Ios or Cyme.    </p><p> </p><p> If you are not all that well acquainted with the geography of the Mediterranean Sea or the Aegean ocean, I’ll try to create a mini-map in your mind’s eye.  Think of the big Mediterranean sea being a like a giant lake, and mainland Greece jets kind of halfway between Turkey and Italy with all of these scattered islands everywhere that go with it.  So, the part of the water that is between Greece and Turkey we call the Aegean Sea.  I don’t want to oversimplify to people who know their maps, but, I’ve learned over the last couple of years, it’s harder for those of us who use GPS  all the time to see the world in terms of maps, the way we old-schoolers used to have to do all the time- no disrespect. I definitely love my GPS over a paper map- but there’s the trade-off.   I guess a good linked-in question might be, do we need maps anymore?   </p><p> </p><p>Anyway, Ancient Troy or modern day Hissarlik is on the north side of this inlet.  If you go down about 120 towards the Mediterranean you run into Chios and Smyrna.  Both of these places are about 158 miles across the ocean from Athens.  So, today, by modern standards they don’t take long to get from one to the other, but obviously if you make the gods make, like Odysseus did, it can take up to 10 years.  But, Garry, beyond the geography of Greece being so different from other parts of the world because it’s so based around a culture of the sea, I have trouble understanding the different periods- the Bronze Age, the Iron Age, all that stuff.  Can you give us a two minute crash course? </p><p> </p><p>Sure, well we usually call what you’re talking about this age of the early Greek glory years where they built the big palaces with the gigantic walls with the gods and heroes that were larger than life- the Mycenaean civilization- and the dates for that, generally speaking, are between 1650-1200 BC.  We really don’t think of the Myceans as having a writing system like we think of today-  they likely had some ways of using script perhaps to mark things for business, but the culture and stories were passed down by an oral tradition.  The most important city-states, at least this is what we think today, were some of the ones we see in the Odyssey for example Mycenae was home to the legendary King Agamemnon and Pylos was the home of King Nestor.  All of these city states worshiped the same gods and spoke the same language, but politically, they had different kings.  Kings had to be strong.  Piracy was a way of life and not even considered immoral.  We think today that these people were highly aggressive and warlike amongst themselves as well as against outsiders.  They also made their armor out of Bronze- hence the Bronze Age.  So, back to the Iliad, Helen, the most beautiful woman in the world, was the queen of Sparta.  If we referring back to your little mental map- Sparta, Mycenae and Pylos are on the other side of mainland Greece- the side closer to Italy.  The ruins from those cities show big walls and lots of wealth. Sparta is about 300 or so miles across the sea, pass the mainland and into the Aegean Ocean.  This would have been the warpath to Troy but honestly, we really don’t know what happened and that is not even just about this particular war.  We don’t know for sure what happened to any of these towns.  What we do know is something devastasted all of these beautiful city states.  They were burned to the ground and whatever happened caused this area to fall into a period called the Dark Age- because we know nothing about it.  Almost the only thing we really know is that during the Dark Age, there was a transition from Bronze weapons to the much stronger Iron ones.   </p><p>The big changes and the big cultural movement that shaped the world- at least the Western world- like we think of today comes out of the next period- the one following the Dark Age. We call this one the Archaic period which we consider to be from 800-500BC.  This era as well as the next are where we get things we’re familiar with like the Olympics, the new sophisticated writing system- the Greek alphabet- democracy- like we associate with Athens.  And to make things even more confusing, the big Greek guys that we think of- like Plato and Aristotle and the “Golden Age” do not coincide with Homer- they come much later.  So, it’s a lot of history- for us on the American continent who are mostly immigrants from other parts of the world- be it Europe, Africa or Asia, it’s more than we can really even conceptualize- our entire nation as we understand it as a nation is less than 250 years old.  If we add what we know of the Indigenous people like the Iroquois confederacy into our timeline -we still fall short by thousands of years- Dekcadeakoah wasn’t born til 1200 AD, at least that’s our best guess.  So- there’s your historical context in the two minute nutshell.  Does that work? </p><p> </p><p>Well of course, so- to summarize even more Homer, a man who comes this Archaic period 8th century BC,  was writing about people who claimed lived during the Mycenaean civilization a full 400 before his life time- so if we want to give Odysseus, the man, an age- he’s like 3000 plus years old-  Like I said before- for me it is basically “A long time ago in an galaxy far far away”...and yet…it’s not… I want to start out by reading the first page of Fagle’s translation- and then let’s jump into the story itself- because for me-and I mean to disrespect to history- you know I love history- but I think you will agree with me- that it’s not the history of this story that has kept it around for 3000 years.  It’s not the religion; it’s not the culture.  Homer writes the story of our lives- all of our lives- and we keep coming back to it generation after generation for that reason.   </p><p> </p><p>Read page 77 </p><p> </p><p>Okay- Christy- I think there’s one more thing I think we need to clarify- there are so many translations.  Does it matter? </p><p> </p><p>Well, I think the answer to that is the same if you ask that question about translations of the Bible- whichever you like personally-- which I may add- if you want to compare when Odysseus lived with Biblical characters, Moses arguably lived about 200 years before Odysseus-my best guess from my looking at the most respected timelines for each of these guys – but I stand to be corrected -if you have an article that parallels the two histories, I’d love to see it- email it over.  The more important point- and in some sense this is true for any text- but it is especially true for ancient texts- it’s not the nuance of the language that matters really at all.  It’s the essence of the ideas of the stories- the universal truths.  Most of the millions who read these stories every year can’t read the original Greek. And although those that can really talk about the beauty of  all that- that part is lost on us.   It’s not the translation that is going to make or break the story.  The Rouse translation, which, by the way, is the one we used when I taught this text to freshmen in Wynne Arkansas, was the first one I knew and the only one I knew for a really long time.  I really like it because I know it.  But, the knock on it is that it’s prose and the Odyssey was not written in prose.  It’s by far one of the lesser respected ones today. A lot of people today prefer Robert Fagle’s translation because his book is really easy to read but he tries to make it sound like poetry.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, for the record, I am using Rouse’s translation. I picked up Fagles, but I ended up preferring Rouse’s because I wanted to read the story in prose instead of verse, for me that’s easier.  But just so I know, Christy, assuming we were Greek and could understand this as it was originally composed what would it be like. </p><p> </p><p>Good question- not that anyone knows for sure- but the general understanding is that it was written in meter- dactylic hexameter to be exact.  DAH -duh-duh- One accented syllable with two unaccented syllables in a row and then each line would have six of these.  Now, this is just me, but I really compare these ancient bards to modern day rap artists.  The Bards that would go around singing these stories- would improvise- but would use the beat to kind of keep them on course- obviously it didn’t sound like rap, but it’s the same skill that we see rap artists do when they improvise and you wonder- how can they think of all those rhymes?  Well, the trick is to already have little phrases in your mind that you know will make your lines work.  In the case of the Greek bards, they would have these epithets, or phrases they would use to describe the names of different gods- these lines that keep repeating throughout- would help them keep up with the demands of the meter.  So what does that mean- that means when you hear them say, as we will “Bright-eyed Athena”- he’s adding syllables to make the meter work.  If that makes sense.   </p><p> </p><p>So, the descriptions don’t necessarily mean that her eyes are the most important thing about her- it’s just to make the music work? </p><p> </p><p> That’s it exactly.  The thinking is we aren’t supposed to read too much into those kinds of things.  Also, the bards themselves used a very specialized vocabulary which was a mixture of different Greek dialects in order to make it all work.   This is a tangent, but it’s kind of interesting, there was a classical linguist named Milman Parry who really wanted to figure out how in the world Homer could memorize so many lines.  You know the Odyssey has over 12,000 lines.  Well, Parry, by studying modern day illiterate singer/songwriters in Bosnia.  He came to believe that Homer didn’t memorize anything- he had these patterns, these phrases and names of the gods that he knew rhymed well and fit the pattern and he would just tell the story and improvise the language for every different audience- he’d end the lines with the phrases and patterns that rhymed.  Maybe like professional comedians who do comedy improv in “Who’s line is it anyway?”  So, in my mind, a Greek bard is something between a cross between a rap artist and modern day improv comedian.  </p><p> </p><p>HA!  Well, there’s some creative analogies, but I get it.  Honestly, the idea of improvising makes it cooler than if Homer just wrote a piece of writing and then just read/chanted/sang the same thing over and over again.  As a musician, it reminds me of what Jazz musicians do or even bands in general.  You know, and this is really going to sound nerdy, but every once in a while, I have some buddies that I’ve known from years ago- we all went to the same church at one time- but many have moved out of Memphis- but we get together about once a year and do something like this. We’ll go to a friend’s house with our instruments, bring up some good ole’ rock and roll music that we like and just improvise.  We all know the songs, but the specific variations, solos- that sort of thing- will be just be stuff that we make up. </p><p> </p><p>Parry thought a Homer show was exactly that- every time he performed The Odyssey it was totally new.  But again, this is all total speculation- no one knows.  It’s just too long ago.  So- having said that, back to the question you asked, for most of our purposes none of this stuff really matters- the translation doesn’t matter, that Homer may or may not even have been a person, or a male or a person with vision who wrote with letters at all- or that the text itself may not even have been a fixed text or a story with improvised performances- all of those things- all though interesting- are really not the reason we love these stories and teach them in the ninth grade- at least around here.  It’s this Homeric universe- this fantastical story- this hyperbolic creation  that has magnified the human experience.  Homer gave us a  new way to conceptualize our world- and a way to feel about the events- both controllable and uncontrollable that plague our lives.  Every once in a while, someone shows up in the world that can produce such a space.  In some ways we could say that Tolkien did this with Middle Earth, that JK Rowling did it, that CS Lewis did it, even George Lucas did it- each of those artists conceptualize entirely new and different universes- and when we spend time in their work- whatever medium we use- can inhabit that universe.  We can understand our world better through their world- it’s fantasy.  So, Homer was the first that we know of to do this at the scale in which he did.  This is not to say that there are not legends and stories that predate him- there most certainly are- but they don’t exist, that I know of, in this full length single unit form- not like what we have with Homer.  But yet, there is more to it than even that, although that is quite a feat. </p><p> </p><p>Homer defined reality for a large number of people for centuries- maybe even still- and I’m not sure those other writers that I just listed out can say that.  The Greeks for hundreds of years, were able to ground their reality on the backs of the principles, morals, the world view that was laid out in his work- The Illiad and The Odyssey.  It helped people answer basic questions like- how do I conduct myself in the world.     </p><p> </p><p>Let’s look at those first lines again and go through them- </p><p> </p><p>“Sing to me of the man, Muse, the man of twists and turns driven time and again off course, once he had plundered the hallowed heights of Troy.” </p><p> </p><p>Christy, is Homer telling us his entire story in the first lines. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- of course he is- first of all, I do want to point out that Homer does not take credit for his story.  He is going to say it was given to him from a Muse.  That’s interesting and really Jungian- so, I’ll let you speak to that since that’s your cup of tea- </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Well, he’s basically saying, it’s not that he made up the story- but he found the story or the story found him-the Muse is the originator- the idea being that the story existed before him in some larger context- that there is something here greater than he is.    And of course, all religious traditions speak to this reality, but since you referenced Jung, so does psychology.  There is something greater… and that is his starting point. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, and then he brings up why we love Odysseus- he was a man of twist and turns.  You know James Joyce who wrote that incredibly complicated masterpiece <em>Ulysses </em>was asked why he wrote his masterpiece about Odysseus- Ulysses is the Roman way to say Odysseus- and he famously responded that he was the only complete man in literature.  Odysseus, as we are going to see is a different kind of hero.  In the Iliad which is the book that came first, the Achilles is a demi-god. He’s perfect.  He is totally beautiful, totally powerful, totally honest- that is something he took pride in. He never had to lie, he never had to back down- he was bigger and stronger and could overpower anyone.  That’s not Odysseus- he was amazing- for sure.  But he wasn’t the absolute biggest- he had to rely on lies- he sacked cities but he also got sacked himself- he had twist and turns- and for two reasons- on the one hand, the gods had agendas that had nothing to do with him that affected his world, but also he, himself,  made choices that steered him way off course.   </p><p> </p><p>Odysseus is a hero- for sure-   he definitely gets all the women- haha- if you want to look at it that way- but he’s the kind of hero- we as mere mortals might aspire to be.  His life didn’t turn out the way he wanted it, but he still wins at life- and actually he gets to make choices that allow him to live the kind of life he ultimately figures out he wants for himself. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly- and Homer shows us how to make that happen.  In this Homeric universe that is safely far away- full of monsters and goddesses and magic- we can test drive some of the things we’d like to do if we could.  In this magical place we see consequences for things like running your mouth when maybe you shouldn’t. But we can get some good ideas at how to get back when we’re being exploited- ways that are smarter than just running our mouth.   Maybe by watching Odysseus we can get ideas about how to correct the course of our personal odyssey, we can figure out success that looks like for ourselves in our mundane realities. At least, that’s the idea. </p><p> </p><p>And yet, Christy, it is magical and otherworldly with characters we don’t know.  I’ll just be honest, as a person who doesn’t know a lot about mythology, am I going to get confused the farther into this I read?  So far, so good, but I’ll admit I haven’t finished the whole thing yet. </p><p> </p><p>Again, back to Homer’s brilliance- the answer is NO.  Homer is going to build a pantheon of gods that is manageable and knowable.  And this is brilliant.  Just like other polytheistic faiths there are hundreds of gods in the Greek pantheon- but how do you wrap your brain around 600 or so? Homer is going to reduce it to a few- the Olympians.  He’s going to create a hierarchy we can understand and he’s going to personalize the gods so that we can know them.  As we read the story, we meet them little by little.  We learn who they are, what they value, how they operate- and of course- how we appease them and stay out of trouble. First and foremost- we meet Zeus- he’s the chief, the god of the sky- protector and father of all the other gods and humans.   </p><p> </p><p>We’re also going to learn an important principle, that will explain a lot about life- both to us and the ancients- there are things that are in the hands of the gods, but there are also things that are in our control.  We can control what we can control but then there are times we can strive hard and still meet disaster.  Sometimes, we have offended the gods; sometimes they just like us- sometimes we are just victims of happenstance.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes- exactly- and how do we account for that?  Let’s keep reading… </p><p> </p><p>Page 78 </p><p> </p><p>So, we met Zeus- he’s the god of the sky- now we get to meet Poseidon- he’s the god of the sea- he’s Zeus’ brother, but he is way more unpredictable and volatile- hence the behavior of the sea.  The big three are Zeus, Poseidon and Hades- God of the Sky, God of the Sea and God of the underworld.  We meet all three in the Odyssey- and in some sense, this brings order to a universe.   </p><p> </p><p>There are powers out there- things we can’t see but that determine our fate- but are also arbiters of justice.  There is also a spiritual battlefield- spirits- invisible forces, however you want to understand the world- energy forces larger than our own humanity can see through our natural senses- there is a story that is larger than our story, but we play a part.   Sometimes we are just a speck in humanity, but other times we are not invisible, even to these larger forces. </p><p> </p><p>Of course, as we think through this, although, not many of us adopt Greek mythology as our spiritual worldview, there is a lot there, that most of the world still accepts as truth- even if you’re a monotheist. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly- those are the major big boys- but there are a few others that we’re going to meet.  We meet Hermes pretty quickly and we quickly understand his role in the role- he is a messenger.  He’s Zeus’ son, but not with his wife, Hera.  Zeus is always getting in trouble with his wife because he has fidelity issues.  But Hermes, as we will quickly learn is in charge of messages.     </p><p> </p><p>After we meet the men, we will slowly meet some of the important women of Olympus.  The first one here is probably my favorite goddess- Athena, she might be everyone’s favorite goddess. She’s a virgin, not controlled by a man, ha- but a goddess of both wisdom and war.  She’s awesome. </p><p> </p><p>I don’t know that she’s everybodies- Aphrodite has fans.   </p><p> </p><p>Yeah- you’re right- but she’s a trouble-maker.  Aphrodite makes you like fall madly in love with someone you know is no good for you- or be sexually compelled to do behave improperly. </p><p> </p><p>Some would say that’s low impulse control.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes- but those would not be the ancient Greeks.  They would say it’s Aphrodite’s fault- you are listening to her- that was Helen of Troy’s problem.  But back to Athena </p><p> </p><p>Athena seems she likes Odysseus.   </p><p> </p><p>She DOES!!  And that’s how Odysseus wins.  Someone is watching over him and he is sensitive to her leading.  Athena is the goddess of wisdom, and Odysseus is attuned to this sense of wisdom in the universe.  She speaks to him, guides him, and most importantly, Athena enables Odysseus to always keep his cool. Odysseus, we will see, with a few exceptions, is led by wisdom- not by lust,  not by uncontrollable rage- by god-given wisdom.  Seeing people as being visited by outside forces that inspire them one way or the other is not a bad way of understanding why people are the way they are- even if you don’t believe in gods and goddesses- which for the record, I don’t personally, but this is my understanding of the ancient Greek worldview.  In the Homeric Universe, men and women are led by one god or goddess for the most part- not by a variety of different ones.  We mentioned that Helen of Troy is attune to Aphrodite, the goddess of sexual love- that’s who’s giving her direction.  But Odysseus is attuned and sensitive to Athena.  Athena takes credit not for Odysseus’ strength, although he is strong, not for his ability with a bow and arrow, which we’ll see he’s pretty good at that too, but she takes credit for his wisdom.  The Odyssey is a story of this collaboration- there are things that we can’t control, but there are things we can, and if we control the things we can, the universe, a goddess or someone outside of ourselves can and will intervene on our behalf with grace and kindness.  It’s a way to organize our thinking about how the universe works- a very old way of thinking about how the universe works.  </p><p> </p><p>Let’s quote Zeus here- again from the Fagles translation- as he explains the responsibility of humans- at this point in the story- Poseidon is out of town, so to speak- he’s off in Ethiopia receiving offerings by the hundreds.  And with him away, Athena will make her play to save Odysseus’ life, but we also see this philosophy of the Greeks explained here in the beginning of how and why things work out the way they do. </p><p> </p><p>Page 78 </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>But now let me read what Athena says back to her father= here she demonstrates the role the gods play in the destinies of man </p><p> </p><p>page 79-  </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And so we have our narrative hook.  The gods will intervene in the destinies of men.  Calypso has been holding Odysseus hostage.  Hermes is being sent with a message from the gods forcing Calypso to release Odysseus.  At the same time this is happening,  Athena will visit Telemachus’ Odysseus’ son back in their hometown, Ithaca.  Telemachus was a newborn when Odysseus’ left.  He is now 20 years old.  For ten years Odysseus fought in Troy.  Then after angering Poseidon, he spent the next ten years wandering lost at sea.  Telemachus has been left to be raised by his mother and a man named Mentor (guess where got that word).  Anyway, there is trouble in Ithaca which we’ll find out about next episode, but more importantly than that, it is time for Telemachus to take his own journey and go out into the world on his own.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>The Odyssey can easily be divided into three parts- the first four books are about Telemachus’ journey to visit all of his father’s war buddies.  The second part is Odysseus wandering around the magical seas, and the third is what he finds when he gets back to Ithaca, how he finds his beautiful and faithful wife and what he sees in his palace estate.  The first part, which we’ll tackle. Next episode is about the coming of age from a boy to a man. After that we’ll look at what all these seas trials are all about and then finally, we’ll discuss some ideas about the famous finale in our finale. </p><p> </p><p>Well, it sounds like we have a plan.  You know, the Iliad is a pretty straight forward narrative- a linear timeline and a kind of tragic ending.  The Odyssey is written in circles.  It’s winding with endless setbacks but it has a happy ending.   </p><p> </p><p>I think that’s exactly the right way to look at it.  They are both charming and enduring books but for different reasons, my book club recently just finished reading the latest take on the Iliad.  Madeline Miller wrote a novel called <em>The Song of Achilles</em> from the perspective of Patroclus that we read and really liked, but it was sad too.   If we ever analyze the Iliad, we’ll get into the appeal of that book- it certainly is there- but if we just look at what’s appealing the Odyssey – I think the ending is definitely a factor- many of us know what it’s like to offend the gods, experience the wrath of Poseidon, maybe even the lures of Aphrodite or Circe – we’ve also likely been jilted by suitors or friend-enemies- as we call them nowadays- we can live vicariously through this steady under pressure goddess led hero- and maybe be inspired to face down our monsters- maybe we can even do a little listening for Athena and learn to bide our time and wreck havoc on our foes if we need to.  But mostly, we all want that heart-warming reunion after a long absence with our loved-ones and own home- we want to rest in the prophecy that old Greek prophet Tiresias gave Odysseus during his visit to the underworld- that when our time comes death will steal upon us a gentle painless death, far from the seas it comes to take you down, borne down with the years in ripe old age with all your people there in blessed peace around you.”   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>  </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Rebroadcast of Robert Burns - Author of Auld Lang Syne! - His Most Famous Poem - ”To A Mouse”</title>
			<itunes:title>Rebroadcast of Robert Burns - Author of Auld Lang Syne! - His Most Famous Poem - ”To A Mouse”</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 01 Jan 2022 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>33:09</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-1602421/media.mp3" length="23889081" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-1602421</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/to-a-mouse-the-robert-burns-poetry-supplement/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54874</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9KbKKJNl6ltkcNfXwzuM/KD]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[History and analysis of Robert Burns poem "To A Mouse". The poem that inspired Steinbeck's book title "Of Mice And Men".]]></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>143</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[History and analysis of Robert Burns poem "To A Mouse". The poem that inspired Steinbeck's book title "Of Mice And Men".<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[History and analysis of Robert Burns poem "To A Mouse". The poem that inspired Steinbeck's book title "Of Mice And Men".<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Christmas Story - Luke Chapter 2</title>
			<itunes:title>The Christmas Story - Luke Chapter 2</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 25 Dec 2021 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>30:04</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2Fd5802f0f-c65a-31b1-902a-be55983445c7/media.mp3" length="25270672" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/d5802f0f-c65a-31b1-902a-be55983445c7</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/the-christmas-story-luke-chapter-2/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54875</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9It7DYE5agj9+zHDBXw3z12]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Christmas Story - Luke Chapter 2</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>141</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The Christmas Story - Luke Chapter 2<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The Christmas Story - Luke Chapter 2<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Clement C. Moore -‘Twas The Night Before Christmas - Christmas Special!</title>
			<itunes:title>Clement C. Moore -‘Twas The Night Before Christmas - Christmas Special!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Fri, 24 Dec 2021 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>28:56</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F1c324d4d-0292-3cb5-91bd-27b84487f726/media.mp3" length="24316913" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/1c324d4d-0292-3cb5-91bd-27b84487f726</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/clement-c-moore-twas-the-night-before-christmas-christmas-special/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54876</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9JPlwZ5lZCCaFZBuTe6qjog]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Clement C. Moore -'Twas The Night Before Christmas - Christmas Special!]]></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>140</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Clement C. Moore -'Twas The Night Before Christmas - Christmas Special!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Clement C. Moore -'Twas The Night Before Christmas - Christmas Special!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>O. Henry - The Gift Of The Magi - Christmas Special!</title>
			<itunes:title>O. Henry - The Gift Of The Magi - Christmas Special!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Thu, 23 Dec 2021 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>38:02</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2Fe9e34e15-3856-3045-b83e-5d426cdce722/media.mp3" length="31958493" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/e9e34e15-3856-3045-b83e-5d426cdce722</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/o-henry-the-gift-of-the-magi-christmas-special/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54877</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9JAVWHl7N2dL5Wx0/2t7H26]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>O. Henry - The Gift Of The Magi - Christmas Special!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>139</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[O. Henry - The Gift Of The Magi - Christmas Special!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[O. Henry - The Gift Of The Magi - Christmas Special!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Walt Whitman - Leaves of Grass - The Moving Elegies For Abraham Lincoln</title>
			<itunes:title>Walt Whitman - Leaves of Grass - The Moving Elegies For Abraham Lincoln</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 27 Nov 2021 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>42:06</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F092ed5a8-68f8-3197-b319-da705303eb4c/media.mp3" length="35375683" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/092ed5a8-68f8-3197-b319-da705303eb4c</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/walt-whitman-leaves-of-grass-the-moving-elegies-for-abraham-lincoln/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b5487b</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9LZZZ3vzBntEsJq3LilYmde]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. And I am Garry Shriver.  This is the How to Love Lit Podcast. This is our second episode discussing the bard of democracy, the great Walt Whitman.  Toda.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>136</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p>And I am Garry Shriver.  This is the How to Love Lit Podcast. This is our second episode discussing the bard of democracy, the great Walt Whitman.  Today we will feature one of his four poems honoring President Abraham Lincoln, but in order to understand why Whitman and many of us admire this great man, we want to revisit the  original 1855 edition of <em>Leaves of Grass</em> and listen to some of Whitman’s observations of African Americans and slavery.  Christy, let’s start this episode by reading and discussing two extracts from “I sing the Body Electric” , the ones where Whitman describes an African man and then an African woman at auction.   </p><p>A man’s body at auction, (For before the war I often go to the slave-mart and watch the sale,) I help the auctioneer, the sloven does not half know his business.  Gentlemen look on this wonder, Whatever the bids of the bidders they cannot be high enough for it, For it the globe lay preparing quintillions of years without one animal or plant, For it the revolving cycles truly and steadily roll’d. </p><p>In this head the all-baffling brain, In it and below it the makings of heroes. </p><p>Examine these limbs, red, black, or white, they are cunning in tendon and nerve, They shall be stript that you may see them. Exquisite senses, life-lit eyes, pluck, volition, Flakes of breast-muscle, pliant backbone and neck, flesh not flabby, good-sized arms and legs, And wonders within there yet. </p><p>Within there runs blood, The same old blood! the same red-running blood! There swells and jets a heart, there all passions, desires, reachings, aspirations, (Do you think they are not there because they are not express’d in parlors and lecture-rooms?) </p><p>This is not only one man, this the father of those who shall be fathers in their turns, In him the start of populous states and rich republics, Of him countless immortal lives with countless embodiments and enjoyments. </p><p>How do you know who shall come from the offspring of his offspring through the centuries? (Who might you find you have come from yourself, if you could trace back through the centuries?) </p><p> 8 </p><p> A woman’s body at auction, She too is not only herself, she is the teeming mother of mothers, She is the bearer of them that shall grow and be mates to the mothers. </p><p>Have you ever loved the body of a woman? Have you ever loved the body of a man? Do you not see that these are exactly the same to all in all nations and times all over the earth? </p><p>If any thing is sacred the human body is sacred, And the glory and sweet of a man is the token of manhood untainted, And in man or woman a clean, strong, firm-fibred body, is more beautiful than the most beautiful face. Have you seen the fool that corrupted his own live body? or the fool that corrupted her own live body? For they do not conceal themselves, and cannot conceal themselves. </p><p>Whitman was raised a New York democrat, but his sympathies were with the Free Soil party that condemned the extension of slavery as a sin against God and a crime against man.  The Republican party would not exist until 1854, and Lincoln would be their presidential candidate in the election of 1860.  Of course, bear in mind, that the issues of those days are different than the issues of today, so the party names shouldn’t be taken to represent modern day politics.  </p><p> </p><p> For Whitman it was undeniable for anyone with eyeballs that all men are born human and that implies certain things regardless if they are born  free or slave- of any race, creed or gender.  It is obvious to a man so aware of the physical body, that we are of the same atom-  the magnificence of the body proclaims our humanity- and ironically where on earth could this magnificence be most easily seen than at a slave auction like what he witnessed during his New Orleans days. In all of its ruthless degradation it ironically showcased the magnificence of the human body.  It’s why Whitman could say, almost sarcastically- I am a better salesman of slaves than the auctioneer-I know and understand the beauty and value of what you are selling and you don’t- you fool.   Whitman was the poet of the democratic soul- we are after all leaves of grass, but he was also the poet of the body- that physical form we are all chained to.  For Whitman, to be a human was to understand and be okay with one’s physical body- and it is a holy thing. Our souls inhabit a sanctified space on earth- that of the body- be it man or woman- the pigmentation of flesh was just one of many individual and unique features- for Whitman our bodies is the starting point for equality- we are all wedded to one.   </p><p> </p><p>It doesn’t seem radical to us now, but at that time in history- even talking about the body like that was revolutionary- almost vulgar- Whitman democratically equates the man with the woman with the black with the white.  In 1855, this was not self-evident anywhere else in the United States of America or really anywhere on planet earth.   </p><p> </p><p>By 1855, Walt Whitman knew his country was falling apart.  He understood that the ideals on which the great American experiment were founded were being overwhelmed by all kinds of forces, not least of which was plain ordinary corruption.  In his mind, what the world needed was repentance- a total course correction- a return to the original ideals and this was going to happen through conversion to a different set of moral ideals- he wanted to convince America to revisit and embrace all these original self-evident democratic ideals by reading and absorbing Leaves of Grass.  He really truly believed if people would just read his book, they would stop hating each other. </p><p> </p><p>Well, it’s a nice thought, however slightly unrealistic…especially in light of the single digit sales of that first edition.  But even if he had gotten everyone to read his book, it was a tall order.  By 1860, any kind of peaceful coming together seemed unrealistic.  America was on the brink of war and violence was springing up.  John Brown is one notable example; in an attempt to free slaves through violence he and a small gang stormed Harper’s Ferry.  They were captured, tried and condemned to death, but this event inflamed the country and raised the stakes for the upcoming presidential election.  A few months after Brown was executed, the democratic party, split between pro and- anti- slavery factions, was to confront a new political party- one that had never existed before, the Republican party. It had nominated a Southern born anti-slavery man from Illinois, a lawyer who had never attended school but who was known as honest Abe.  A newspaper in South Carolina put it this way “the irrepressible conflict is about to be vised upon us through the Black Republican nominee and his fanatical diabolical Republican party.” </p><p> </p><p>Walt Whitman did not see Lincoln as an instigator of a conflict.  Whitman saw him almost as an extension of himself- a mediator.  He really believed Lincoln was going to bring healing  and unity through politics something he had tried and failed to do through poetry.   </p><p> </p><p>I’m not sure which is the greater challenge= trying to unify  a group of people through poetry or politics!!   </p><p> </p><p>Ha! True but Whitman was paying attention to what Lincoln was saying and he identified with him.  He saw himself in Lincoln.  They both came from poor families. Neither had formal education.  One thing that is interesting, Lincoln was from the West, and Whitman believed the hope of America was in the West.  Both men believed in democracy to the core, but also- both believed in unity.  Whitman saw Lincoln as America’s hope. </p><p> </p><p>Although, he was likely the most hated man of his age in some corners, but the only hope of America in others.  Lincoln wanted first and foremost to be a unifier.  He had been elected with only around 40% of the popular vote, although he did get a majority of the electoral college votes.  There was no question America was deeply divided.  He wanted not just to save the physical boundaries of America, but he wanted to heal the wounds that were making people hate each other.  Lincoln’s father was anti-slavery and raised in an anti-slavery Baptist congregation.   Lincoln But his mother was from a Kentucky slaveholding family.  Lincoln later recalled that the reason his father left Kentucky and the South because of his strong feelings about slavery. Lincoln himself saw many cruel things while visiting his grandparents, not the least of these being once when an African-American family was separated on a boat and sold to different owners.  He later recalled that ‘the sight was a continual torment to me…having the power of making me miserable.”  However, Lincoln’s mother’s family were people he knew intimately, and somehow he understood how someone could support slavery and not be an evil person.  This sounds crazy to us and difficult to understand, but Lincoln expressed on more than one occasion to men across the North that if they had been born in those circumstances in that place and in that world, they likely would have had those same views.  This way of seeing one’s fellow man is more radical than most of us can even comprehend.  It’s a strange idea to assert that a person could believe something is morally wrong so strongly that he would be willing to lead a nation to war to end it, but simultaneously judge the perpetrators of this evil redeemable human beings.  95% of humans today can’t think like that-    </p><p> </p><p>Well, it’s something Whitman could do as well.  Whitman didn’t fight in the Civil War, but his brother George did.  His brother fought for the Union.  Whitman’s significant other fought for the Confederacy at one point.  </p><p> </p><p>The first shots of the Civil War were fired by the South on Fort Sumter in Charleston, SC, in April of 1861.  Lincoln had been president for just a few weeks.   </p><p> </p><p> In December of 1862, Whitman saw his brother’s name on a list of casualities.  He got on a train and headed South to look for him. He ended up in Fredericksburg.  The good news was his brother had only suffered a flesh wound.  But outside the hospital Whitman saw something that struck horror and terror into his being.  Let me read his words after he came to the building being used as a hospital, he saw, “a heap of amputated feet, legs, arms, hands, etc….a full load for a one-horse cart…human fragments, cut bloody, black and blue, swelled and sickening…nearby were several dead bodes each covered with its brown woolen blanket.”  Now you have to remember, think about <em>Leaves of Grass</em> and “I sing the Body Electric”.  This is a man who had been trying to convince America to celebrate our bodies- all of our bodies- we read just the excert about African-Americans, but he celebrated all bodies and wanted us to see ourselves in other people’s bodies- to recognize the sanctity in all bodies- and here he’s staring at these body parts scattered around, cut off and thrown into piles.  I can’t even imagine how things would smell.   </p><p> </p><p>Whitman’s reaction to what he saw on the battlefields and field hospitals of Frederickburg, led him to a decision that altered the course of his life.  It would lead him to move to Washington DC and honestly, his war actions to me make him something of a saint.  Just in Frederickburg, he stuck around to visit and help bury the dead of the over 18,000 dead soldiers that were just lying on the ground.  But, then he started visiting hospitals.  These visits deeply affected him.  He had planned on going back to New York after he found his brother, but he couldn’t do that anymore.  Instead he changed courses and went to Washington DC.  He got a job as a clerk where he would work during the day, but then he would spend the rest of his time in the hospitals.  And he would just sit with soldiers.  He didn’t care if they were union of confederate.  He brought  with him bags of candy.  He wrote letters to their parents.  He played twenty questions.  If they wanted him to read the Bible, he read the Bible.  If they wanted a cigarette, he’d scrounge up a cigarette. Many of them were teenagers.  He kissed  and hugged them; he parented them in their final moments of life.  For many, he was the last tender face they would see on this earth.  The numbers range, but documentation reveals he visited and helped anywhere from 80-100,000 soldiers.   </p><p> </p><p>Let me interrupt you for a second to highlight how bad it was to be in a hospital during this time period.  No one at this time understood the importance of anticeptics or the need to be clean.  The Union Army lost 300,000 lives in combat.  But, they experienced an estimated 6,400,000 cases of illnesses, wound and injuries.  Hospitals were filthy and dangerous places.   </p><p> </p><p>For many of those young men, Whitman was the last touch of kindness they would ever experience on this earth.  He said later that those years of hospital service were and I quote, “the greatest privilege and satisfaction..and, of course, the most profound lesson of my life.”  He usually left the hospital at night and slept in a room he rented but if a soldier needed him or asked him to stay, he would often stay up all night with wounded and dying men and then head from the hospital to the office.  Here are his words "While I was with wounded and sick in thousands of cases from the New England States, and from New York, New Jersey, and Pennsylvania, and from Michigan, Wisconsin, Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, and all the Western States, I was with more or less from all the States, North and South, without exception… "I was with many rebel officers and men among our wounded, and gave them always what I had, and tried to cheer them the same as any. . . . Among the black soldiers, wounded or sick, and in the contraband camps, I also took my way whenever in their neighborhood, and did what I could for them.”   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Well, let me also say that Washington DC was a nasty place to be living at that time.  Physically, it was a construction zone, nothing like the beautiful collection of buildings and streets designed by the French architect Pierre L Enfant that we see today.   It was muddy; it noisy; it was full of the noises of building and killing.  It was political.  Abraham Lincoln stated that during those days, “If there is a worse place than Hell, I am in it.”   </p><p> </p><p>Dang, because DC, the city, was so bad? </p><p> </p><p>Because being president in the Civil War was so bad.  Lincoln had a different view of his role of leadership than most people today understand.  And we need to go back to when he was elected in 1860.  The country was divided- and even if you didn’t believe in slavery, the question of how to get rid of it wasn’t something people agreed on.  Many thought it should just be abolished. Others thought you should just keep it from expanding and let it die slowly.   Lincoln was surrounded by people on all sides who all wanted him to have “bold leadership”- do radical things- whatever those were to them- but Lincoln liked to respond to his critics by referencing an entertainer who was known for tight walking over water.  Sometimes, he even would push a wheelbarrow across these ropes; one time he stopped in the middle of the river to eat an omelete on his tightrope, sometimes he’d carry someone on his back- all crazy stunts that didn’t seem survivable.  Lincoln had seen him perform walking a tight rope across Niagara falls and he thought it was a perfect metaphor for how he saw himself.  Let me quote Lincoln here- the artist went by the name Blondin. Suppose,” Lincoln said, “that all the material values in this great country of ours, from the Atlantic to the Pacific—its wealth, its prosperity, its achievements in the present and its hopes for the future—could all have been concentrated and given to Blondin to carry over that awful crossing.” Suppose “you had been standing upon the shore as he was going over, as he was carefully feeling his way along and balancing his pole with all his most delicate skill over the thundering cataract. Would you have shouted at him, ‘Blondin, a step to the right!’ ‘Blondin, a step to the left!’ or would you have stood there speechless and held your breath and prayed to the Almighty to guide and help him safely through the trial?”    Lincoln saw himself on a tight rope and going too far one way or the other would make the entire thing collapse.  He wasn’t trying to crush and destroy his fellow man, even his Southern brother,  although he was trying to win the war and emancipate the slaves, which he did do.  He was trying to heal a nation- to bring brother back to brother.  And we must never forget that brothers WERE literally killing their brothers.  Uniting and building a country that was this morally divided was a seemingly impossible task- and he could see from his perch in Washington that this was hell. </p><p> </p><p>Whitman would stop to see him going in and out of the White House.  This was in the days when you could do that.  They didn’t even have secret service for the president. Whitman looked at Lincoln and saw sadness in his eyes.  But Whitman always believed Lincoln was the right man.  If anyone could bring America together, it was Lincoln. Lincoln didn’t hate his enemy.  He loved his enemy.  Just like Whitman.  This was the attitude where Whitman saw hope and a future as he sat with both confederate and Union soldier, black soldiers and white soldiers, mending their wounds, writing their final farewells.   </p><p> </p><p>But make no mistake, Lincoln was committed to emancipation and as the war came to the end and reconstruction was in sight, he was preparing America to grant full citizenship that included voting rights to All American males- including African-American ones.  In one letter he said, “I am naturally anti-slavery.  If slavery is not wrong; nothing is wrong.  I cannot remember when I did not think so, and feel so”.  </p><p> </p><p>And yet this is the same man who could say during his second inaugural address, one month before General Lee will surrender at Appomatox and 41 days before he will be murdered… </p><p>  </p><p>With malice toward none; with charity for all; with firmness in the right, as God gives us to see the right, let us strive on to finish the work we are in; to bind up the nation's wounds; to care for him who shall have borne the battle, and for his widow, and his orphan -- to achieve and cherish a lasting peace among ourselves and with the world. to do all which may achieve and cherish a just, and a lasting peace, among ourselves, and with the world. all nations. </p><p> </p><p>There was one man in the crowd that day, who was actually so close to Lincoln he shows up in the inauguaration picture.  This man heard those words and was committed to stopping Lincoln from fulfilling this pledge.  John Wilkes Booth was standing not far from Lincoln that day.  On April 11, what we now know was to be his last speech, Lincoln called for black suffrage.  Booth was in the audience that day as well, after hearing Lincoln make that statement Booth is known to have said, “that is the last speech he will ever make.” </p><p> </p><p>On that fateful day, April 15, 1865 Whitman was visiting his family.  However, his significant other, Peter Doyle was in Washington DC and heard that the president was going to Ford’s theater to see a performance of the comedy “My American Cousin.”  It was Good Friday, the sacred day where Christians celebrate the crucifixion of Jesus Christ.  This is what Peter Doyle  said later about what happened that evening.  </p><p> </p><p>I heard that the President and his wife would be present and made up my mind to go. There was a great crowd in the building. I got into the second gallery. There was nothing extraordinary in the performance. I saw everything on the stage and was in a good position to see the President's box. I heard the pistol shot. I had no idea what it was, what it meant—it was sort of muffled. I really knew nothing of what had occurred until Mrs. Lincoln leaned out of the box and cried, "The President is shot!" I needn't tell you what I felt then, or saw. It is all put down in Walt's piece—that piece is exactly right. I saw Booth on the cushion of the box, saw him jump over, saw him catch his foot, which turned, saw him fall on the stage. He got up on his feet, cried out something which I could not hear for the hub-hub and disappeared. I suppose I lingered almost the last person. A soldier came into the gallery, saw me still there, called to me: "Get out of here! we're going to burn this damned building down!" I said: "If that is so I'll get out!"  </p><p> </p><p>Whitman used Doyle’s account to help pen the only poem that I know of where Whitman  used traditional poetic forms.  It is an Elegy for the death of Abraham Lincoln, titled “O Captain My Captain”.  He actually wrote two elegies- one speaking for the nation- in the voice of a common sailor- it he wrote in a formal style of poetry acceptable to the people of his day.  The second, in some ways more personal because it is in a style similar to what we see in the rest of Leaves of Grass.  The second poem, When Lilacs …”is often thought be be written after O Captain” Although I’m not sure it is.  It is more epic in its feeling- it uses symbols that are more archetypal and timeless- although that term wasn’t invented in his day.  In O Captain my Captain, Whitman takes on the persona of a soldier, a sailor.  In the second, he uses his own voice- that universal “I” like we see in Song of Myself.  We don’t have time to read the entirely of “O Lilacs When Lilacs Last in the Dooryard Bloom’ , it has over 200 lines, but we can Read a little bit of it.  Instead we will focus on the only poem anthologized during Whitman’s lifetime- O Captain my Captain. </p><p> </p><p>The one I know from that famous scene in <em>Dead Poet’s Society</em> where the students stand for their fallen teacher, John Keating, immortalized by Robin Williams.  </p><p> </p><p>Agreed- I can’t read this poem without thinking of Robin Williams, but we should probably try since we spent quite a bit of time setting up the image of Lincoln.  </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>O Captain! my Captain! our fearful trip is done, </p><p>The ship has weather’d every rack, the prize we sought is won, </p><p>The port is near, the bells I hear, the people all exulting, </p><p>While follow eyes the steady keel, the vessel grim and daring; </p><p>                         But O heart! heart! heart! </p><p>                            O the bleeding drops of red, </p><p>                               Where on the deck my Captain lies, </p><p>                                  Fallen cold and dead. </p><p> </p><p>O Captain! my Captain! rise up and hear the bells; </p><p>Rise up—for you the flag is flung—for you the bugle trills, </p><p>For you bouquets and ribbon’d wreaths—for you the shores a-crowding, </p><p>For you they call, the swaying mass, their eager faces turning; </p><p>                         Here Captain! dear father! </p><p>                            This arm beneath your head! </p><p>                               It is some dream that on the deck, </p><p>                                 You’ve fallen cold and dead. </p><p> </p><p>My Captain does not answer, his lips are pale and still, </p><p>My father does not feel my arm, he has no pulse nor will, </p><p>The ship is anchor’d safe and sound, its voyage closed and done, </p><p>From fearful trip the victor ship comes in with object won; </p><p>                         Exult O shores, and ring O bells! </p><p>                            But I with mournful tread, </p><p>                               Walk the deck my Captain lies, </p><p>                                  Fallen cold and dead. </p><p> </p><p>As we have clearly expressed, Whitman the defender of the common man, does not usually elevate one person over another- but For Lincoln he makes a notable exception.  O Captain my Captain is written from the point of view of an insider. We can imagine a young soldier, a sailor.   He’s on the ship- Of course, the captain is President Lincoln- the ship is the country.  The tone is one of exultation then distress.  We had finished- the fearful trip was done!!!  We had made it then…. </p><p> </p><p>Christy, and it’s important to note that it WAS done.  Lincoln did bring that ship to harbor.  On April 2, right before he died on the 11th The confederacy vacated Richmond.  On April 4, President Lincoln together with his ten year old son Tad walked through the streets and into Jefferson Davis’ office.  “Admiral Porter who was with him had this to say, “No electric wire could have carried the news of the President’s arrival sooner than it was circulated through Richmond.  As far as the eye could see the streets were alive with negroes and poor whites rushing in our direction, and the crowd increased so fast that I had to surround the President with sailors with fixed bayonets to keep them off.  They all wanted to shake hand with Mr. Lincoln or his coat tail or even to kneel and kiss his boots.”  Later on Admiral Porter said this, “I should have preferred to see the President of the United States entering the subjugated stronghold of the rebel with an escort more befitting his high station, yet that would have looked as if he came as a conqueror to exult over a brave but fallen enemy.  He came instead as a peacemaker, his hand extended to all who desired to take it.”  Christy, at one point, it is said that an older African American gentleman bowed before Lincoln and Lincoln went to the man, took him by the hand and raised him up and told him he didn’t need to kneel to anyone, he was a free man.  I cannot imagine the emotion. </p><p> </p><p>And so we try to imagine the emotion – after so much carnage, who could walk the tightright and heal the utter hatred still inherent in the heart of both victor and defeated.  Notice there is meter, each stanza is composed of iambs which may or may not mean anything to you.  It just means there’s a beat- like a drum beat, like a heart beat- “The ship has wethered every rack, the prize we sought is won.  The people are exalting. </p><p> </p><p>But then he dies…in the first two stanzas, the boy addresses the captain as someone still alive, but by the third stanza he has accepted the reality.  And of course, this is exactly has grief strikes.  We never accept it initially, at least I have that problem.  I’ll share my personal experiences in a different episode, but it’s natural.  He says, “Rise up, Father.”  We feel a sense of desperation- the idea- of = no,  no, no, this can’t be happening.  It’s not possible.  Not now. Not after all of this.   But by the third stanza, the sailor unwillingly switches to the third person.  My captain does not answer, his lips are pale and still.”   There is a sense of intimacy, “MY father does not feel my arm, he has no pulse nor will”.  We also see that that formality of the meter breaks down in that last line, “Fallen cold and dead”.  The sailor has broken down.   America is not just devastated because their leader is dead, but they are now vulnerable- what’s going to happen to us.  Who can lead us?  Who can walk the tightrope? </p><p> </p><p>And that of course, is the ultimate tragedy.   We will never know what might have been had he lived to complete his second term, but one statesman grasped fully the tragedy when he predicted that “the development of things will teach us to mourn him doubly.”  And of course he was right, even Jefferson Davis, the leader of the conferederacy, although I point out that Lincoln never one time acknowledged him as preside,  bemoaned Lincoln’s death after losing the war and for good reason.  After Lincoln’’s death, profiteers, corruption and all kinds of chaos descended on America.  Grant, who was a sincere and an incredible advocate for African Americans, was able to defeat the confederate armies but not able to contain the host of corruption that plagued our nation during reconstruction. </p><p> </p><p>And so we end with Whitman’s final poem- his most personal tribute to Lincoln and the one that many consider the better if less famous work, “When Lilacs Last in the Dooryard Bloom”.  In this poem, Whitman reverts to his usual style of free verse and strong metaphors.  It’s beautiful and for me, it’s where we see the universal truth of lost moral leadership and grief emerge- he expresses loss well beyond the moment of Lincoln.  Let’s read just the first little bit.  It’s long, and references the journey of Lincoln’s casket to its final resting place without ever mentioning Lincoln’s name.  </p><p> </p><p>When lilacs last in the dooryard bloom’d, </p><p>And the great star early droop’d in the western sky in the night, </p><p>I mourn’d, and yet shall mourn with ever-returning spring. </p><p> </p><p>Ever-returning spring, trinity sure to me you bring, </p><p>Lilac blooming perennial and drooping star in the west, </p><p>And thought of him I love. </p><p> </p><p>2 </p><p>O powerful western fallen star! </p><p>O shades of night—O moody, tearful night! </p><p>O great star disappear’d—O the black murk that hides the star! </p><p>O cruel hands that hold me powerless—O helpless soul of me! </p><p>O harsh surrounding cloud that will not free my soul. </p><p> </p><p>There are three big symbols in this poem= the lilacs, the sun and then a bird.  But since we read only the first two stanzas, I want to focus on those.  Lilacs are flowers that have a strong smell and were blooming at the time of Lincoln’s death.  They are beautiful, but they also return every spring.  The star is an obvious symbol for Lincoln.  I want to point out that Whitman never really used stars as positive images for leaders because he didn’t like the idea of a ruler just hoarding over us- but again, in this case, he made an exception.  Lincoln was the powerful star- and of course, we are left to answer, why would a man, so bent on equality of humans, elevate this one man- the only man he would elevate- it wasn’t just because he was the president.  It was because he embodied what a great leader truly was- and this is the nice idea that I think resonates through the ages.   </p><p> </p><p>Agreed, average leaders and I will say most leaders give lip service to serving all people, but we can see by their actions, that a lot of that is propaganda.  Most are in it to win it.  It’s easy to get to the top and view oneself as better than the rest of us.  It’s just natural to do what’s best for me or my team, so to speak.  It’s natural to want to put enemies in submission- prove own own power and greatness.  But Lincoln was different- his compassion for his enemy, his unwavering commitment to integrity, his ability to see beyond his current moment, is a star- something that outlasts us all.  The South as well as the North mourned deeply Lincoln’s loss.  The procession described in this poem where the casket was taken from Washington DC back to Illinois was something that had never happened in the history of the United States and has not happened since.   </p><p> </p><p>It is a legacy of leadership that Whitman not only admired but also immortalized.  It’s also a legacy that I find inspiring no matter how great or small our little ships are, if we are ever called to be a captain.  It’s something to think about when we smell lilacs in the Spring.  For Whitman every time we smelled those flowers, we grieve, but also we remember- because just as lilacs return every Spring, so does a new opportunity- the end of the Lilac poem looks to the future.  In another of Whitman’s great poems, “Crossing Brooklyn Ferry” he says this, “We use you, and do not cast you aside-we plant you         permanently within us,      We fathom you not-we love you-there is perfection in         you also,      You furnish your parts toward eternity,      Great or small, you furnish your parts toward the soul.” </p><p>It's a nice idea, Lincoln was a man, but for Whitman he embodied an ideal we can all aspire to: integrity, humility, compassion and grace- in defeat and death but also in victory.  Whitman believed in those ideals in leadership- leadership that embraces those things can lead a ship to harbor in scary waters.  Perhaps, when we smell the lilacs, we can be reminded that those ideals are also planted in us.  </p><p> </p><p>Thanks for listening.  We hope you enjoyed our discussions of Walt Whitman.  Next episode, we will look farther into the American past to even deeper roots of democracy on the American continent, the Iroquois constitution.  So, thanks for listening, as always please share a link to our podcast to a friend or friends.  Push it out on your social media platforms via twitter, Instagram, facebook or linked in.  Text an episode to a friend, and if you are an educator, visit our website for instructional resources. </p><p>Peace out. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p>And I am Garry Shriver.  This is the How to Love Lit Podcast. This is our second episode discussing the bard of democracy, the great Walt Whitman.  Today we will feature one of his four poems honoring President Abraham Lincoln, but in order to understand why Whitman and many of us admire this great man, we want to revisit the  original 1855 edition of <em>Leaves of Grass</em> and listen to some of Whitman’s observations of African Americans and slavery.  Christy, let’s start this episode by reading and discussing two extracts from “I sing the Body Electric” , the ones where Whitman describes an African man and then an African woman at auction.   </p><p>A man’s body at auction, (For before the war I often go to the slave-mart and watch the sale,) I help the auctioneer, the sloven does not half know his business.  Gentlemen look on this wonder, Whatever the bids of the bidders they cannot be high enough for it, For it the globe lay preparing quintillions of years without one animal or plant, For it the revolving cycles truly and steadily roll’d. </p><p>In this head the all-baffling brain, In it and below it the makings of heroes. </p><p>Examine these limbs, red, black, or white, they are cunning in tendon and nerve, They shall be stript that you may see them. Exquisite senses, life-lit eyes, pluck, volition, Flakes of breast-muscle, pliant backbone and neck, flesh not flabby, good-sized arms and legs, And wonders within there yet. </p><p>Within there runs blood, The same old blood! the same red-running blood! There swells and jets a heart, there all passions, desires, reachings, aspirations, (Do you think they are not there because they are not express’d in parlors and lecture-rooms?) </p><p>This is not only one man, this the father of those who shall be fathers in their turns, In him the start of populous states and rich republics, Of him countless immortal lives with countless embodiments and enjoyments. </p><p>How do you know who shall come from the offspring of his offspring through the centuries? (Who might you find you have come from yourself, if you could trace back through the centuries?) </p><p> 8 </p><p> A woman’s body at auction, She too is not only herself, she is the teeming mother of mothers, She is the bearer of them that shall grow and be mates to the mothers. </p><p>Have you ever loved the body of a woman? Have you ever loved the body of a man? Do you not see that these are exactly the same to all in all nations and times all over the earth? </p><p>If any thing is sacred the human body is sacred, And the glory and sweet of a man is the token of manhood untainted, And in man or woman a clean, strong, firm-fibred body, is more beautiful than the most beautiful face. Have you seen the fool that corrupted his own live body? or the fool that corrupted her own live body? For they do not conceal themselves, and cannot conceal themselves. </p><p>Whitman was raised a New York democrat, but his sympathies were with the Free Soil party that condemned the extension of slavery as a sin against God and a crime against man.  The Republican party would not exist until 1854, and Lincoln would be their presidential candidate in the election of 1860.  Of course, bear in mind, that the issues of those days are different than the issues of today, so the party names shouldn’t be taken to represent modern day politics.  </p><p> </p><p> For Whitman it was undeniable for anyone with eyeballs that all men are born human and that implies certain things regardless if they are born  free or slave- of any race, creed or gender.  It is obvious to a man so aware of the physical body, that we are of the same atom-  the magnificence of the body proclaims our humanity- and ironically where on earth could this magnificence be most easily seen than at a slave auction like what he witnessed during his New Orleans days. In all of its ruthless degradation it ironically showcased the magnificence of the human body.  It’s why Whitman could say, almost sarcastically- I am a better salesman of slaves than the auctioneer-I know and understand the beauty and value of what you are selling and you don’t- you fool.   Whitman was the poet of the democratic soul- we are after all leaves of grass, but he was also the poet of the body- that physical form we are all chained to.  For Whitman, to be a human was to understand and be okay with one’s physical body- and it is a holy thing. Our souls inhabit a sanctified space on earth- that of the body- be it man or woman- the pigmentation of flesh was just one of many individual and unique features- for Whitman our bodies is the starting point for equality- we are all wedded to one.   </p><p> </p><p>It doesn’t seem radical to us now, but at that time in history- even talking about the body like that was revolutionary- almost vulgar- Whitman democratically equates the man with the woman with the black with the white.  In 1855, this was not self-evident anywhere else in the United States of America or really anywhere on planet earth.   </p><p> </p><p>By 1855, Walt Whitman knew his country was falling apart.  He understood that the ideals on which the great American experiment were founded were being overwhelmed by all kinds of forces, not least of which was plain ordinary corruption.  In his mind, what the world needed was repentance- a total course correction- a return to the original ideals and this was going to happen through conversion to a different set of moral ideals- he wanted to convince America to revisit and embrace all these original self-evident democratic ideals by reading and absorbing Leaves of Grass.  He really truly believed if people would just read his book, they would stop hating each other. </p><p> </p><p>Well, it’s a nice thought, however slightly unrealistic…especially in light of the single digit sales of that first edition.  But even if he had gotten everyone to read his book, it was a tall order.  By 1860, any kind of peaceful coming together seemed unrealistic.  America was on the brink of war and violence was springing up.  John Brown is one notable example; in an attempt to free slaves through violence he and a small gang stormed Harper’s Ferry.  They were captured, tried and condemned to death, but this event inflamed the country and raised the stakes for the upcoming presidential election.  A few months after Brown was executed, the democratic party, split between pro and- anti- slavery factions, was to confront a new political party- one that had never existed before, the Republican party. It had nominated a Southern born anti-slavery man from Illinois, a lawyer who had never attended school but who was known as honest Abe.  A newspaper in South Carolina put it this way “the irrepressible conflict is about to be vised upon us through the Black Republican nominee and his fanatical diabolical Republican party.” </p><p> </p><p>Walt Whitman did not see Lincoln as an instigator of a conflict.  Whitman saw him almost as an extension of himself- a mediator.  He really believed Lincoln was going to bring healing  and unity through politics something he had tried and failed to do through poetry.   </p><p> </p><p>I’m not sure which is the greater challenge= trying to unify  a group of people through poetry or politics!!   </p><p> </p><p>Ha! True but Whitman was paying attention to what Lincoln was saying and he identified with him.  He saw himself in Lincoln.  They both came from poor families. Neither had formal education.  One thing that is interesting, Lincoln was from the West, and Whitman believed the hope of America was in the West.  Both men believed in democracy to the core, but also- both believed in unity.  Whitman saw Lincoln as America’s hope. </p><p> </p><p>Although, he was likely the most hated man of his age in some corners, but the only hope of America in others.  Lincoln wanted first and foremost to be a unifier.  He had been elected with only around 40% of the popular vote, although he did get a majority of the electoral college votes.  There was no question America was deeply divided.  He wanted not just to save the physical boundaries of America, but he wanted to heal the wounds that were making people hate each other.  Lincoln’s father was anti-slavery and raised in an anti-slavery Baptist congregation.   Lincoln But his mother was from a Kentucky slaveholding family.  Lincoln later recalled that the reason his father left Kentucky and the South because of his strong feelings about slavery. Lincoln himself saw many cruel things while visiting his grandparents, not the least of these being once when an African-American family was separated on a boat and sold to different owners.  He later recalled that ‘the sight was a continual torment to me…having the power of making me miserable.”  However, Lincoln’s mother’s family were people he knew intimately, and somehow he understood how someone could support slavery and not be an evil person.  This sounds crazy to us and difficult to understand, but Lincoln expressed on more than one occasion to men across the North that if they had been born in those circumstances in that place and in that world, they likely would have had those same views.  This way of seeing one’s fellow man is more radical than most of us can even comprehend.  It’s a strange idea to assert that a person could believe something is morally wrong so strongly that he would be willing to lead a nation to war to end it, but simultaneously judge the perpetrators of this evil redeemable human beings.  95% of humans today can’t think like that-    </p><p> </p><p>Well, it’s something Whitman could do as well.  Whitman didn’t fight in the Civil War, but his brother George did.  His brother fought for the Union.  Whitman’s significant other fought for the Confederacy at one point.  </p><p> </p><p>The first shots of the Civil War were fired by the South on Fort Sumter in Charleston, SC, in April of 1861.  Lincoln had been president for just a few weeks.   </p><p> </p><p> In December of 1862, Whitman saw his brother’s name on a list of casualities.  He got on a train and headed South to look for him. He ended up in Fredericksburg.  The good news was his brother had only suffered a flesh wound.  But outside the hospital Whitman saw something that struck horror and terror into his being.  Let me read his words after he came to the building being used as a hospital, he saw, “a heap of amputated feet, legs, arms, hands, etc….a full load for a one-horse cart…human fragments, cut bloody, black and blue, swelled and sickening…nearby were several dead bodes each covered with its brown woolen blanket.”  Now you have to remember, think about <em>Leaves of Grass</em> and “I sing the Body Electric”.  This is a man who had been trying to convince America to celebrate our bodies- all of our bodies- we read just the excert about African-Americans, but he celebrated all bodies and wanted us to see ourselves in other people’s bodies- to recognize the sanctity in all bodies- and here he’s staring at these body parts scattered around, cut off and thrown into piles.  I can’t even imagine how things would smell.   </p><p> </p><p>Whitman’s reaction to what he saw on the battlefields and field hospitals of Frederickburg, led him to a decision that altered the course of his life.  It would lead him to move to Washington DC and honestly, his war actions to me make him something of a saint.  Just in Frederickburg, he stuck around to visit and help bury the dead of the over 18,000 dead soldiers that were just lying on the ground.  But, then he started visiting hospitals.  These visits deeply affected him.  He had planned on going back to New York after he found his brother, but he couldn’t do that anymore.  Instead he changed courses and went to Washington DC.  He got a job as a clerk where he would work during the day, but then he would spend the rest of his time in the hospitals.  And he would just sit with soldiers.  He didn’t care if they were union of confederate.  He brought  with him bags of candy.  He wrote letters to their parents.  He played twenty questions.  If they wanted him to read the Bible, he read the Bible.  If they wanted a cigarette, he’d scrounge up a cigarette. Many of them were teenagers.  He kissed  and hugged them; he parented them in their final moments of life.  For many, he was the last tender face they would see on this earth.  The numbers range, but documentation reveals he visited and helped anywhere from 80-100,000 soldiers.   </p><p> </p><p>Let me interrupt you for a second to highlight how bad it was to be in a hospital during this time period.  No one at this time understood the importance of anticeptics or the need to be clean.  The Union Army lost 300,000 lives in combat.  But, they experienced an estimated 6,400,000 cases of illnesses, wound and injuries.  Hospitals were filthy and dangerous places.   </p><p> </p><p>For many of those young men, Whitman was the last touch of kindness they would ever experience on this earth.  He said later that those years of hospital service were and I quote, “the greatest privilege and satisfaction..and, of course, the most profound lesson of my life.”  He usually left the hospital at night and slept in a room he rented but if a soldier needed him or asked him to stay, he would often stay up all night with wounded and dying men and then head from the hospital to the office.  Here are his words "While I was with wounded and sick in thousands of cases from the New England States, and from New York, New Jersey, and Pennsylvania, and from Michigan, Wisconsin, Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, and all the Western States, I was with more or less from all the States, North and South, without exception… "I was with many rebel officers and men among our wounded, and gave them always what I had, and tried to cheer them the same as any. . . . Among the black soldiers, wounded or sick, and in the contraband camps, I also took my way whenever in their neighborhood, and did what I could for them.”   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Well, let me also say that Washington DC was a nasty place to be living at that time.  Physically, it was a construction zone, nothing like the beautiful collection of buildings and streets designed by the French architect Pierre L Enfant that we see today.   It was muddy; it noisy; it was full of the noises of building and killing.  It was political.  Abraham Lincoln stated that during those days, “If there is a worse place than Hell, I am in it.”   </p><p> </p><p>Dang, because DC, the city, was so bad? </p><p> </p><p>Because being president in the Civil War was so bad.  Lincoln had a different view of his role of leadership than most people today understand.  And we need to go back to when he was elected in 1860.  The country was divided- and even if you didn’t believe in slavery, the question of how to get rid of it wasn’t something people agreed on.  Many thought it should just be abolished. Others thought you should just keep it from expanding and let it die slowly.   Lincoln was surrounded by people on all sides who all wanted him to have “bold leadership”- do radical things- whatever those were to them- but Lincoln liked to respond to his critics by referencing an entertainer who was known for tight walking over water.  Sometimes, he even would push a wheelbarrow across these ropes; one time he stopped in the middle of the river to eat an omelete on his tightrope, sometimes he’d carry someone on his back- all crazy stunts that didn’t seem survivable.  Lincoln had seen him perform walking a tight rope across Niagara falls and he thought it was a perfect metaphor for how he saw himself.  Let me quote Lincoln here- the artist went by the name Blondin. Suppose,” Lincoln said, “that all the material values in this great country of ours, from the Atlantic to the Pacific—its wealth, its prosperity, its achievements in the present and its hopes for the future—could all have been concentrated and given to Blondin to carry over that awful crossing.” Suppose “you had been standing upon the shore as he was going over, as he was carefully feeling his way along and balancing his pole with all his most delicate skill over the thundering cataract. Would you have shouted at him, ‘Blondin, a step to the right!’ ‘Blondin, a step to the left!’ or would you have stood there speechless and held your breath and prayed to the Almighty to guide and help him safely through the trial?”    Lincoln saw himself on a tight rope and going too far one way or the other would make the entire thing collapse.  He wasn’t trying to crush and destroy his fellow man, even his Southern brother,  although he was trying to win the war and emancipate the slaves, which he did do.  He was trying to heal a nation- to bring brother back to brother.  And we must never forget that brothers WERE literally killing their brothers.  Uniting and building a country that was this morally divided was a seemingly impossible task- and he could see from his perch in Washington that this was hell. </p><p> </p><p>Whitman would stop to see him going in and out of the White House.  This was in the days when you could do that.  They didn’t even have secret service for the president. Whitman looked at Lincoln and saw sadness in his eyes.  But Whitman always believed Lincoln was the right man.  If anyone could bring America together, it was Lincoln. Lincoln didn’t hate his enemy.  He loved his enemy.  Just like Whitman.  This was the attitude where Whitman saw hope and a future as he sat with both confederate and Union soldier, black soldiers and white soldiers, mending their wounds, writing their final farewells.   </p><p> </p><p>But make no mistake, Lincoln was committed to emancipation and as the war came to the end and reconstruction was in sight, he was preparing America to grant full citizenship that included voting rights to All American males- including African-American ones.  In one letter he said, “I am naturally anti-slavery.  If slavery is not wrong; nothing is wrong.  I cannot remember when I did not think so, and feel so”.  </p><p> </p><p>And yet this is the same man who could say during his second inaugural address, one month before General Lee will surrender at Appomatox and 41 days before he will be murdered… </p><p>  </p><p>With malice toward none; with charity for all; with firmness in the right, as God gives us to see the right, let us strive on to finish the work we are in; to bind up the nation's wounds; to care for him who shall have borne the battle, and for his widow, and his orphan -- to achieve and cherish a lasting peace among ourselves and with the world. to do all which may achieve and cherish a just, and a lasting peace, among ourselves, and with the world. all nations. </p><p> </p><p>There was one man in the crowd that day, who was actually so close to Lincoln he shows up in the inauguaration picture.  This man heard those words and was committed to stopping Lincoln from fulfilling this pledge.  John Wilkes Booth was standing not far from Lincoln that day.  On April 11, what we now know was to be his last speech, Lincoln called for black suffrage.  Booth was in the audience that day as well, after hearing Lincoln make that statement Booth is known to have said, “that is the last speech he will ever make.” </p><p> </p><p>On that fateful day, April 15, 1865 Whitman was visiting his family.  However, his significant other, Peter Doyle was in Washington DC and heard that the president was going to Ford’s theater to see a performance of the comedy “My American Cousin.”  It was Good Friday, the sacred day where Christians celebrate the crucifixion of Jesus Christ.  This is what Peter Doyle  said later about what happened that evening.  </p><p> </p><p>I heard that the President and his wife would be present and made up my mind to go. There was a great crowd in the building. I got into the second gallery. There was nothing extraordinary in the performance. I saw everything on the stage and was in a good position to see the President's box. I heard the pistol shot. I had no idea what it was, what it meant—it was sort of muffled. I really knew nothing of what had occurred until Mrs. Lincoln leaned out of the box and cried, "The President is shot!" I needn't tell you what I felt then, or saw. It is all put down in Walt's piece—that piece is exactly right. I saw Booth on the cushion of the box, saw him jump over, saw him catch his foot, which turned, saw him fall on the stage. He got up on his feet, cried out something which I could not hear for the hub-hub and disappeared. I suppose I lingered almost the last person. A soldier came into the gallery, saw me still there, called to me: "Get out of here! we're going to burn this damned building down!" I said: "If that is so I'll get out!"  </p><p> </p><p>Whitman used Doyle’s account to help pen the only poem that I know of where Whitman  used traditional poetic forms.  It is an Elegy for the death of Abraham Lincoln, titled “O Captain My Captain”.  He actually wrote two elegies- one speaking for the nation- in the voice of a common sailor- it he wrote in a formal style of poetry acceptable to the people of his day.  The second, in some ways more personal because it is in a style similar to what we see in the rest of Leaves of Grass.  The second poem, When Lilacs …”is often thought be be written after O Captain” Although I’m not sure it is.  It is more epic in its feeling- it uses symbols that are more archetypal and timeless- although that term wasn’t invented in his day.  In O Captain my Captain, Whitman takes on the persona of a soldier, a sailor.  In the second, he uses his own voice- that universal “I” like we see in Song of Myself.  We don’t have time to read the entirely of “O Lilacs When Lilacs Last in the Dooryard Bloom’ , it has over 200 lines, but we can Read a little bit of it.  Instead we will focus on the only poem anthologized during Whitman’s lifetime- O Captain my Captain. </p><p> </p><p>The one I know from that famous scene in <em>Dead Poet’s Society</em> where the students stand for their fallen teacher, John Keating, immortalized by Robin Williams.  </p><p> </p><p>Agreed- I can’t read this poem without thinking of Robin Williams, but we should probably try since we spent quite a bit of time setting up the image of Lincoln.  </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>O Captain! my Captain! our fearful trip is done, </p><p>The ship has weather’d every rack, the prize we sought is won, </p><p>The port is near, the bells I hear, the people all exulting, </p><p>While follow eyes the steady keel, the vessel grim and daring; </p><p>                         But O heart! heart! heart! </p><p>                            O the bleeding drops of red, </p><p>                               Where on the deck my Captain lies, </p><p>                                  Fallen cold and dead. </p><p> </p><p>O Captain! my Captain! rise up and hear the bells; </p><p>Rise up—for you the flag is flung—for you the bugle trills, </p><p>For you bouquets and ribbon’d wreaths—for you the shores a-crowding, </p><p>For you they call, the swaying mass, their eager faces turning; </p><p>                         Here Captain! dear father! </p><p>                            This arm beneath your head! </p><p>                               It is some dream that on the deck, </p><p>                                 You’ve fallen cold and dead. </p><p> </p><p>My Captain does not answer, his lips are pale and still, </p><p>My father does not feel my arm, he has no pulse nor will, </p><p>The ship is anchor’d safe and sound, its voyage closed and done, </p><p>From fearful trip the victor ship comes in with object won; </p><p>                         Exult O shores, and ring O bells! </p><p>                            But I with mournful tread, </p><p>                               Walk the deck my Captain lies, </p><p>                                  Fallen cold and dead. </p><p> </p><p>As we have clearly expressed, Whitman the defender of the common man, does not usually elevate one person over another- but For Lincoln he makes a notable exception.  O Captain my Captain is written from the point of view of an insider. We can imagine a young soldier, a sailor.   He’s on the ship- Of course, the captain is President Lincoln- the ship is the country.  The tone is one of exultation then distress.  We had finished- the fearful trip was done!!!  We had made it then…. </p><p> </p><p>Christy, and it’s important to note that it WAS done.  Lincoln did bring that ship to harbor.  On April 2, right before he died on the 11th The confederacy vacated Richmond.  On April 4, President Lincoln together with his ten year old son Tad walked through the streets and into Jefferson Davis’ office.  “Admiral Porter who was with him had this to say, “No electric wire could have carried the news of the President’s arrival sooner than it was circulated through Richmond.  As far as the eye could see the streets were alive with negroes and poor whites rushing in our direction, and the crowd increased so fast that I had to surround the President with sailors with fixed bayonets to keep them off.  They all wanted to shake hand with Mr. Lincoln or his coat tail or even to kneel and kiss his boots.”  Later on Admiral Porter said this, “I should have preferred to see the President of the United States entering the subjugated stronghold of the rebel with an escort more befitting his high station, yet that would have looked as if he came as a conqueror to exult over a brave but fallen enemy.  He came instead as a peacemaker, his hand extended to all who desired to take it.”  Christy, at one point, it is said that an older African American gentleman bowed before Lincoln and Lincoln went to the man, took him by the hand and raised him up and told him he didn’t need to kneel to anyone, he was a free man.  I cannot imagine the emotion. </p><p> </p><p>And so we try to imagine the emotion – after so much carnage, who could walk the tightright and heal the utter hatred still inherent in the heart of both victor and defeated.  Notice there is meter, each stanza is composed of iambs which may or may not mean anything to you.  It just means there’s a beat- like a drum beat, like a heart beat- “The ship has wethered every rack, the prize we sought is won.  The people are exalting. </p><p> </p><p>But then he dies…in the first two stanzas, the boy addresses the captain as someone still alive, but by the third stanza he has accepted the reality.  And of course, this is exactly has grief strikes.  We never accept it initially, at least I have that problem.  I’ll share my personal experiences in a different episode, but it’s natural.  He says, “Rise up, Father.”  We feel a sense of desperation- the idea- of = no,  no, no, this can’t be happening.  It’s not possible.  Not now. Not after all of this.   But by the third stanza, the sailor unwillingly switches to the third person.  My captain does not answer, his lips are pale and still.”   There is a sense of intimacy, “MY father does not feel my arm, he has no pulse nor will”.  We also see that that formality of the meter breaks down in that last line, “Fallen cold and dead”.  The sailor has broken down.   America is not just devastated because their leader is dead, but they are now vulnerable- what’s going to happen to us.  Who can lead us?  Who can walk the tightrope? </p><p> </p><p>And that of course, is the ultimate tragedy.   We will never know what might have been had he lived to complete his second term, but one statesman grasped fully the tragedy when he predicted that “the development of things will teach us to mourn him doubly.”  And of course he was right, even Jefferson Davis, the leader of the conferederacy, although I point out that Lincoln never one time acknowledged him as preside,  bemoaned Lincoln’s death after losing the war and for good reason.  After Lincoln’’s death, profiteers, corruption and all kinds of chaos descended on America.  Grant, who was a sincere and an incredible advocate for African Americans, was able to defeat the confederate armies but not able to contain the host of corruption that plagued our nation during reconstruction. </p><p> </p><p>And so we end with Whitman’s final poem- his most personal tribute to Lincoln and the one that many consider the better if less famous work, “When Lilacs Last in the Dooryard Bloom”.  In this poem, Whitman reverts to his usual style of free verse and strong metaphors.  It’s beautiful and for me, it’s where we see the universal truth of lost moral leadership and grief emerge- he expresses loss well beyond the moment of Lincoln.  Let’s read just the first little bit.  It’s long, and references the journey of Lincoln’s casket to its final resting place without ever mentioning Lincoln’s name.  </p><p> </p><p>When lilacs last in the dooryard bloom’d, </p><p>And the great star early droop’d in the western sky in the night, </p><p>I mourn’d, and yet shall mourn with ever-returning spring. </p><p> </p><p>Ever-returning spring, trinity sure to me you bring, </p><p>Lilac blooming perennial and drooping star in the west, </p><p>And thought of him I love. </p><p> </p><p>2 </p><p>O powerful western fallen star! </p><p>O shades of night—O moody, tearful night! </p><p>O great star disappear’d—O the black murk that hides the star! </p><p>O cruel hands that hold me powerless—O helpless soul of me! </p><p>O harsh surrounding cloud that will not free my soul. </p><p> </p><p>There are three big symbols in this poem= the lilacs, the sun and then a bird.  But since we read only the first two stanzas, I want to focus on those.  Lilacs are flowers that have a strong smell and were blooming at the time of Lincoln’s death.  They are beautiful, but they also return every spring.  The star is an obvious symbol for Lincoln.  I want to point out that Whitman never really used stars as positive images for leaders because he didn’t like the idea of a ruler just hoarding over us- but again, in this case, he made an exception.  Lincoln was the powerful star- and of course, we are left to answer, why would a man, so bent on equality of humans, elevate this one man- the only man he would elevate- it wasn’t just because he was the president.  It was because he embodied what a great leader truly was- and this is the nice idea that I think resonates through the ages.   </p><p> </p><p>Agreed, average leaders and I will say most leaders give lip service to serving all people, but we can see by their actions, that a lot of that is propaganda.  Most are in it to win it.  It’s easy to get to the top and view oneself as better than the rest of us.  It’s just natural to do what’s best for me or my team, so to speak.  It’s natural to want to put enemies in submission- prove own own power and greatness.  But Lincoln was different- his compassion for his enemy, his unwavering commitment to integrity, his ability to see beyond his current moment, is a star- something that outlasts us all.  The South as well as the North mourned deeply Lincoln’s loss.  The procession described in this poem where the casket was taken from Washington DC back to Illinois was something that had never happened in the history of the United States and has not happened since.   </p><p> </p><p>It is a legacy of leadership that Whitman not only admired but also immortalized.  It’s also a legacy that I find inspiring no matter how great or small our little ships are, if we are ever called to be a captain.  It’s something to think about when we smell lilacs in the Spring.  For Whitman every time we smelled those flowers, we grieve, but also we remember- because just as lilacs return every Spring, so does a new opportunity- the end of the Lilac poem looks to the future.  In another of Whitman’s great poems, “Crossing Brooklyn Ferry” he says this, “We use you, and do not cast you aside-we plant you         permanently within us,      We fathom you not-we love you-there is perfection in         you also,      You furnish your parts toward eternity,      Great or small, you furnish your parts toward the soul.” </p><p>It's a nice idea, Lincoln was a man, but for Whitman he embodied an ideal we can all aspire to: integrity, humility, compassion and grace- in defeat and death but also in victory.  Whitman believed in those ideals in leadership- leadership that embraces those things can lead a ship to harbor in scary waters.  Perhaps, when we smell the lilacs, we can be reminded that those ideals are also planted in us.  </p><p> </p><p>Thanks for listening.  We hope you enjoyed our discussions of Walt Whitman.  Next episode, we will look farther into the American past to even deeper roots of democracy on the American continent, the Iroquois constitution.  So, thanks for listening, as always please share a link to our podcast to a friend or friends.  Push it out on your social media platforms via twitter, Instagram, facebook or linked in.  Text an episode to a friend, and if you are an educator, visit our website for instructional resources. </p><p>Peace out. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Walt Whitman - Leaves Of Grass - The Poetry Of Young America!</title>
			<itunes:title>Walt Whitman - Leaves Of Grass - The Poetry Of Young America!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 20 Nov 2021 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>41:52</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2Fef0baa19-7903-3085-b71b-7875241b2ea8/media.mp3" length="35182948" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/ef0baa19-7903-3085-b71b-7875241b2ea8</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/walt-whitman-leaves-of-grass-the-poetry-of-young-america/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b5487c</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9KYeZoHD2J13LvmzkKXLWtj]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Walt Whitman - Leaves Of Grass - The Poetry Of Young America! Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.  I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This episode and next,.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>135</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Walt Whitman - Leaves Of Grass - The Poetry Of Young America!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This episode and next, we tackle one of the most intimidating poets in the American Canon- Walt Whitman.  He is the generally accepted and almost uncontested greatest contribution America has made to the great canon of World Literature- the ones comprised of those that really intimidate- William Shakespeare,  James Joyce, Gustave Flaubert, Vladimir Nabokov, Gabriel Garcia Marquez, Pablo Neruda, Ovid, Goethe, Neitche-, Dante- people like that- there are not too many Americans that make that list. </p><p> </p><p>And he does intimidate me- truly.  And honestly he baffles me.  The things he says seem easy to understand except I don’t actually understand them.  They are beautiful and interesting but also uncomfortable.  People love his writing and always have, but he’s also very offensive- and he offends all equally- the prude and the religious, but also the secular and intellectual- he offends the socialist as well as the capitalist.  Name an identity- he references it and somewhat dismantles it.  Primarily because he absolutely rejects group identities as we think of them today- even in terms of nations but in every sense.  To use his words, “I am large; I contains multitudes” that’s a paraphrase from my favorite selection of his work which we’ll read today.   </p><p> </p><p>For me he’s such a curious person in part because of the time he emerged in what was called then the American experiment- and I honestly think his perspective has a lot to do from this unique time period, of course this is not different than how I feel about all of the writers we discuss.  But being born in 1819, the United States of America is only 36 years older than he is.  His parents were present during the Revolutionary War and have a real respect for what people were trying to do here, and how unusual and fragile democratic government actually was or really is.  We, at least we here in the United States, live with the feeling that this country just always has been- that democracy just happens.  That elections are just things that have always happened.  Most students today in this country don’t even think about it. Democracy is the normal order in how things occur; equality and liberty are just virtues that everyone agrees are important- by one definition or another.  But None of this was reality and common understanding in 1819 in almost any part of the planet Earth.  And most of the world looked at the United States with contempt- a bunch of non-educated hillbillies living in some weird schemata that wouldn’t stand the test of time.  There was no culture in this country, by international standards.  We had no great art, no history to speak of, we weren’t writing great philosophies or composing great music.  We had not produced a Voltaire, or a Jean-Jacques Rousseau.  We had no Catherine the Great or Cosimo De Medici sponsoring great artistic ventures.     </p><p> </p><p>And so enters Walt Whitman- to which he would say, and did say- whoopdeedoo Europe- you are correct- we have none of that, and I celebrate that we don’t.   </p><p> </p><p>I want to begin with this famous poem by Whitman.  Of course, it’s from <em>Leaves of Grass</em> which we’ll introduce in a second, but if you are reading the Death bed edition which is the one I have- again I’ll explain all that later, it’s in the beginning, that very first part called “Inscriptions”.  Let me read Whitman’s famous words on America.  </p><p> </p><p>I hear America singing, the varied carols I hear, </p><p>Those of mechanics, each one singing his as it should be blithe and strong, </p><p>The carpenter singing his as he measures his plank or beam, </p><p>The mason singing his as he makes ready for work, or leaves off work, </p><p>The boatman singing what belongs to him in his boat, the deckhand singing on the steamboat deck, </p><p>The shoemaker singing as he sits on his bench, the hatter singing as he stands, </p><p>The wood-cutter’s song, the ploughboy’s on his way in the morning, or at noon intermission or at sundown, </p><p>The delicious singing of the mother, or of the young wife at work, or of the girl sewing or washing, </p><p>Each singing what belongs to him or her and to none else, </p><p>The day what belongs to the day—at night the party of young fellows, robust, friendly, </p><p>Singing with open mouths their strong melodious songs. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Garry, I want to hear your first thoughts when you read this poem.  Let me start by saying, notice how celebratory it is.  America is singing carols- not dirges- and the song of the American is the song of hard work- not the Vienna Philharmonic- which by the way was founded in 1842.  America was not building art, as commonly understood- we were building lives- free lives- lives where people lived with the choices they made, but they got to make their own choices.  This is very different than anywhere else- places more cultured, more sophisticated, more idealized.  We don’t have serfs working for great lords or ladies.  We have no jet-setters so to speak- or people of privilege or high cultural standing- In America we work hard,  but we work for ourselves-and everyone does it- and that is something we’re proud of.  There is no shame in labor.  There’s a song to that.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes, it’s very much about homestead.  It’s about individualism and taking responsibility to create it- About creating your own little corner of the world.  This is exactly the idea that Alexis DeToqueville referenced in his important work <em>Democracy in America</em>.  As a Frenchman, he was totally surprised and impressed with this very thing that Whitman is talking about.  This poem is a complete refutation of the English feudal system and that’s what Northerners loved about it.  In the South, and what was so offensive to Whitman when he spent time in New Orleans was that they were trying to recreate that hierarchal system where some people outrank others to the point of claiming they weren’t even human- and that, to Whitman, was the complete opposite of what the entire American Experiment was about.   </p><p> </p><p>His parents were clearly on team America- he had one brother named George Washington Whitman, another named Thomas Jefferson Whitman and a third named Andrew Jackson Whitman.   </p><p> </p><p> Ha- I guess that IS a statement.  This unique time of history in which he lived allowed Whitman to see such great contrasts in America- he saw democracy and success found in personal effort.  He saw vast amounts of unpolluted natural beauty, but he also saw evil at its most deranged, and pain and loneliness at its most intense.  We have to remember that his parents lived through the glorious revolutionary war, but he lived during the treacherous Civil War- and his perspective and life experience is very different. He admired the expanse of the West. He loved the natural beauty of this continent, but he also was horrified and despised to its core – the. National plague that has defined and still defines so much of the American story- this legacy of slavery- his views on such, btw- got him fired by more than one employer, btw.  At this time, newspapers were owned and operated by political parties, and he was always slipping in views that the political operatives didn’t like- so he got fired.    </p><p> </p><p>HA!  Well, I guess some things never change.    One thing that baffles and almost offends most academics is Whitman’s absolute nothing of an academic background.  His parents were basically illiterate, his family was excessively large and chaotic; today we would say dysfunctional.  He had one sibling that actually had to be committed to an insane asylum.   His formal education was inadequate because his father sent him out to work.  It’s so ironic that the greatest American poet had no formal tutelage to except what he scrounged up for himself in his own self-taught way by reading in libraries and attending operas.  He didn’t have that option.  His father was also pretty much a financial failure.  He was a carpenter by trade, but had also had a little property.  His father speculated in real estate after moving to Brooklyn, NY, but wasn’t all that great at business and ended up losing most of it.   </p><p> </p><p>And of course, that’s the problem with the land of opportunity- you are kind of out there on your own to make it or break it.  And people were very aware of this.  There was no guarantee, at all, that America would even survive as a country.  It was still an experiment.  No one else was living like this.  Europeans had monarchies; the South American countries were colonies.  Our neighbors to the East were living in empires.  Only this little backward nation in a corner of North America was trying to do this weird thing. </p><p> </p><p>And Whitman loved it.  He really did.  He loved the land.  He loved the cities.  He loved the people.  He spent the first 36 years of his life walking around and observing life, mostly in New York City and Long Island (which was NOT a suburb of New York at that time).    He loved the libraries and spent tons of time there reading.  He loved music, especially opera, which we’ll notice has a strong influence on how he writes.  He loved learning, listening and observing, and this is what he wrote about.  I heard one lecturer say that he was the first non-blind poet- which I thought was weird and what made it stand out.  But what the professor meant was that most poets were writing about their inner life, things from their imagination- think Edgar Allan Poe and “The Raven”, but Whitman, in many cases, was transcribing things that he was seeing and hearing in urban life- and this was very different.  He would catalogue it- to use a word that is often used to describe this thing that we just saw him do in the poem we just read, make these long lists of details in these long sentences.    </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>I also want to point out that it was this desire to self-educate that led him, like many of his day, to be influenced and challenged by the great Ralph Waldo Emerson. We’ll do an entire episode or more than one of him, but Emerson’s non-conventional ideas about nature and the soul and our inter-connectedness, although ideas that were commonly accepted in the far East, were new on this continent.   </p><p> </p><p>True- well, In 1855, something happened.  Whitman self-publishes the book <em>Leaves of Grass.  </em>This first version was only 95 pages long- that’s compared to the death bed one which has 415 in my copy.  <em> </em>There was no author’s name on the cover.  Instead, on the first page there was this image of a man in laborer’s clothes.  Whitman only reveals that he’s the author through one of the first unnamed poems calling himself, “Walt Whitman, an American, one of the roughs, a kosmos.” </p><p> </p><p>If you look up the word Kosmos in the dictionary it will tell you that that word means- a complex orderly self-inclusive system- which is interesting to think about someone describing themselves as- but it’s a Greek word.  It’s also a Biblical word- which is how I believe Whitman would know it.  It is used in the New Testament to mean the universe or the creation as a whole- that’s how Whitman defines himself in this poem “Song of Myself”  and the context of how he wants us to understand his work and who we are as individuals.  We too are kosmos.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, it didn’t start out very cosmic- that’s for sure.  It’s a miracle <em>Leaves of Grass</em> came to be read by anyone.  He self-published it, literally type-setting it himself.  He printed 795 copies and sold almost none of them.  </p><p> </p><p>Don’t you wish you had one of those originals? </p><p> </p><p>I know right, well, people do.  In case you’re in the market, there are 200 that are still around, and in 2014, one sold at Christie’s for $305,000.  It’s so ironic- Whitman struggled financially until the day he died and celebrated working people in everything he wrote.  What do you think he would think of that, Christy? </p><p> </p><p>I have zero doubt, he would love it.  Totally.  Beyond being the book’s publisher, he also was the book’s publicist.  He sent copies to the leading poets of the day trying to drum up some good reviews.  Whittier was said to thrown his copy into the fire he was so offended and outraged- the homoerotic imagery was more than he could handle, but Ralph Waldo Emerson saw it for what it was and wrote Whitman back an amazing letter of encouragement.  Let me quote Emerson, “I am not blind to the worth of the wonderful gift of Leaves of Grass. I find it the most extraordinary piece of wit and wisdom that America has yet contributed.”  And of course, to this day, many world class literary scholars still think this about Whitman.    </p><p> </p><p>What I find humorous about Whitman is that he wrote glowing reviews of his book himself secretly and published them as if they were written by other people.    </p><p> </p><p>Yeah, he was working the influencer thing way back before that was a thing- He also, printed Emerson’s actual glowing review when he reprinted the book in 1856, except he didn’t get Emerson’s permission to do so.  He put Emerson’s words, “I greet you at the beginning of a great career” on the spine of the book and he published the entire letter with a long reply andress to Dear Master.”  It was NOT received well by Emerson.   </p><p> </p><p>I can see that as being slightly presumptuous.   </p><p> </p><p>Of course it was, but I would be tempted as well.  He really admired Emerson, in fact this is what he said about Emerson’s influence on his writing.  “I was simmering, simmering, simmering; Emerson brought me to a boil.” </p><p> </p><p>I want us to read the very first part of Song of Myself which was the first poem </p><p> </p><p>I Celebrate myself, and sing myself, </p><p>And what I assume you shall assume, For every atom belonging to me as good belongs to you. </p><p>I loafe and invite my soul, I lean and loafe at my ease observing a spear of summer grass. </p><p>My tongue, every atom of my blood, form'd from this soil, this air, Born here of parents born here from parents the same, and their parents the same, I, now thirty-seven years old in perfect health begin, Hoping to cease not till death. </p><p>Creeds and schools in abeyance, Retiring back a while sufficed at what they are, but never forgotten, I harbor for good or bad, I permit to speak at every hazard, Nature without check with original energy. </p><p>This is what I mean when I say, it seems like it’s very simple to understand except I’ve read this poem hundreds of times and am still slightly confused as to what he means.  The term for this is ambiguous- he makes you, as a reader, put your own interpretation, put yourself into the lines to force the meaning out of it.   </p><p> </p><p>True, and if you take it at face value just superficially, it may seem that this is a narcissist celebrating egotism, but it clearly doesn’t.  It also could be misunderstood to mean he celebrates idleness and laziness, but that doesn’t seem to be right either. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly- I love these first lines.  First of all, they are so iconic.  One thing Whitman is known for besides the cataloguing which I mentioned when we read I Hear America Singing, is this thing that today we call Free Verse. Whitman is often given credit for inventing the concept, although that is debatable.  But what is obvious is that there is no rhyme or meter of any kind at all and there isn’t supposed to be.  He doesn’t want anything to rhyme.  Instead, he wants to write in these really long sentences.  Every stanza is a single sentence, and he is going to do that through the entire poem.  Whitman felt you couldn’t get your idea out in these little short phrases of iambic tetrameter like his Whittier, the guy who threw his book in the fire, was doing.  Whitman wanted, above all else, to create a sense of intimacy between himself and the person reading- and so he wanted to make sure you could follow his idea- from idea to idea.  He got this idea from two places- first he copied the idea from the one book he had been familiar with since his childhood- the King James Version of the Bible.  He copied the style like you see in the Psalms or even the Sermon on the Mount.  He also got the idea from the opera- if you think about opera- you also have these long phrases- that end with things like figaro figaro fiiiigaro-  </p><p> </p><p>Is that your impression of the opera? </p><p> </p><p>Well, as you know, I enjoy the opera.  I haven’t always, to be honest.  A few years ago, my good friend, I’ve mentioned her on the podcast before, Millington AP Literature/ Lang teacher Amy Nolette, coerced me to attend with her- and I did.  She is an accomplished musician so she really taught me how to admire what was going on- and we went every year for several years until Covid hit.  But, having said that, I’m fairly sure, that’s my best attempt at singing opera.   </p><p> </p><p>But back to Whitman, so one of the first things that Whitman is famous for today is this concept of Free Verse- it was innovative then, but now, it doesn’t seem that big of a deal.  That was a big deal, but a bigger deal to Whitman were the ideas he was putting out there. </p><p> </p><p>I celebrate myself- not because I’m so important- not because I have all this amazing heritage or skill or anything- I celebrate myself because I have an essence that is 100% unique to me.  Let’s read it again.  </p><p> </p><p>I Celebrate myself, and sing myself, </p><p>And what I assume you shall assume, For every atom belonging to me as good belongs to you. </p><p>It’s not accidental that he throws in there that scientific language.  And this is where he will offend the capitalist or competitive side of us.  He makes this bold assertion- in this poetic way- to say- what, do you think you’re that much better than me- you are made of the exact same material I am- we’re both made of atoms- science teaches us that- and for every atom belonging to me as good belongs to you.   </p><p> </p><p>In some sense it’s the I’m okay- you’re okay attitude, but taking it up a notch- I celebrate myself- you celebrate yourself.   </p><p> </p><p>For sure, and something we all give lip-service to today but no one actually really believes.  I have a creative writing assignment that I ask my students to do every year.  We take another Whitman poem called “There was a Child Went Forth” that talks about identity and the physical objects and places that influence who you are- it’s a wonderful poem, anyway, I ask my students to write a poem using Whitman’s style and technique about THEIR lives.  I tell them we’re going to read them in small groups, and if they like what they wrote and feel comfortable,  we are going to print them and put them outside my door in the hallway for everything to read.  At first they are very very resistant to the idea.  They all hate it- first because it’s writing, secondly because it’s poetry- but mostly because they don’t think they want their lives sprawled on the hallway of the school.  I had a sweet darling child, actually a quiet student, raise her hand in protest and literallty say, I don’t want to do this.  I can’t do this.  All I do is go to school and work- there is nothing interesting at all about my life.   </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  She seems to have missed the point.  She didn’t want to celebrate herself and she’s exactly the kind of person Whitman loved celebrating. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly- and lots of my kids are like that- they work at Sonic, Chick-Fila- the mall- mowing lawns- but in her case, it turns out she is way more interesting and her poem is on the wall right now.  I may take a picture and post it on our website, so you can see them all.  I’m very proud of my kiddos- not just because they produced good poems but because lots of them are hardworking.    </p><p> </p><p>I will say, that next phrase leads us to think that Whitman is a lazy person.  He extols the virtue of loafing.  But of course, what I know about his biography which we’ll get more into next week when we talk about his experiences in the Civil War and all of that, but Whitman was the very opposite of lazy.  He was an extremely physical hard worker.   </p><p> </p><p>True- Let’s read the lines you’re talking about.. </p><p> </p><p>I loafe and invite my soul, I lean and loafe at my ease observing a spear of summer grass. </p><p>When he says I loaf and invite my soul- he’s getting into the philosopher side of him that is so complex and we really don’t even have time to go there today, but it’s that old idea of contemplating- today what we call mindfulness.  And I have to admit, I’m not good at this.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>He really believes in mindfulness although he didn’t know we renamed his concept for him.  Loafe- meaning chill out- turn off the phone, turn off the tv, turn off the computer and invite your soul into yourself.  Chill out!!!  Stop and observe a spear of grass.  Just look at it- let your mind go there- let it focus on something small- it’s the kind of thing the yoga instructors keep telling us to do, that we rarely heed but we all know we should.   </p><p> </p><p>Exactly- attention and silence- he things they are indispensable to a sane existence- and two things I’m not all that good at.  And then we get to these last two sentences in this opening little poem- </p><p> </p><p>My tongue, every atom of my blood, form'd from this soil, this air, Born here of parents born here from parents the same, and their parents the same, I, now thirty-seven years old in perfect health begin, Hoping to cease not till death. </p><p>Creeds and schools in abeyance, Retiring back a while sufficed at what they are, but never forgotten, I harbor for good or bad, I permit to speak at every hazard, Nature without check with original energy. </p><p>There’s a lot to say- but he’s going to say- I’m proud to be from this place- my parents are from this place.  I’m 37- that is not young.  He is not a child prodigy- he’s writing his first book late in life, relatively- he knows that- but he says I’m in good health and I begin- and I’m not going to stop until death- I’m going to live well all the way til the end- I’m not going to give up on myself.  Ever.   </p><p> </p><p>I can see why he’s inspiring.  And I to get back to this idea of origins.  You know being an American today is something lots of people are proud of (although it is very American to trash our own country) but that’s part of our national ethos- but even these same people proudly display their passport.  America is a powerful country and a rich country.  At that time it was a new country- and new countries don’t have the safety of heritage and sometimes the people who come from them have trouble taking pride in their heritage. </p><p> </p><p>I totally know what you’re talking about.  There was a listener who connected with us through our Instagram page and showed us some beautiful pictures he had taken.  They were truly amazing- not only were the mountains breathtakingly gorgeous in their own right, but his eye for framing was genius.  I messaged him back and told him what I thought of his art.  We went back and forth and I finally asked him.  Where are you from? And he would never tell me.  He said he was from Central Asia and so fort which I eventually gathered he is from one of the new countries formally part of the USSR.   I’m not saying he was ashamed of where he was from, I didn’t get that sense, but he seemed intimated that we were from America- a place that seems so far away and idealized from his point of view.  Whitman would tell this young man- you’re from that wonderful air,  from wonderful heritage, from atoms just like ours- not just accept it celebrate it. </p><p> </p><p>Because, as I read onward, he seems to imply, this is the attitude that breeds great things that breeds beautiful things but if it doesn’t- that’s okay as well- keep going all the way til death- compete not with others but with yourself- as he goes to self- publish the same book 8 more times until he does . </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  I guess that’s true.   </p><p> </p><p>I want to read the last sentence again of that opening because he sets up a lot of the rest of his writings with something of a warning- </p><p> </p><p>Creeds and schools in abeyance, Retiring back a while sufficed at what they are, but never forgotten, I harbor for good or bad, I permit to speak at every hazard, Nature without check with original energy. </p><p>Again- that language seems simple but at the same time I have to really work at what he’s going to say.  But I have an interpretation- he’s going to say this- put away your school learning and your religious training when you read this.  Sit back because I’m going to say some really hard things- that’s what he means with that word “hazard”- but they are not mean- they are natural- it’s about the energy of being alive.  It’s the beauty of being you, of being a physical body, of being an inter-connected spirit with connections to other people and part of this physical space.   </p><p> </p><p>And of course, it’s that celebration of the physical body that kept getting him censored. Even Ralph Waldo Emerson later when he was reproducing his book begged him to self-censor what was thinly veiled homo-erotic passages, but he just wouldn’t.  He didn’t see them as erotic- he didn’t even see sex like that.  For him sexuality and the physical body had a self-evidence important place in our lives and had to be brought out in the open- be it a hazard or not.  And again, it kind of was a hazard, he lost a really good job in Washington at one point because his boss found a copy of leaves of Grass in his desk and found it obscene.   </p><p> </p><p>Poor guy- well, that takes us to the title- Leaves of Grass- and what that even means.  I mentioned that Whitman was famous for his style or innovative literary technique, he has been increasingly praised for his innovative ideas about the body, the self, consciousness- he was one of the first America poets to even write about consciousness- the other one btw is Emily Dickinson.  But probably the thing I like the best about Whitman, and this is me, personally, is his ability to really capture a wonderful metaphor.  He could just say things in an understandable and pretty way- and this is what poetry really is all about- for my money. </p><p> </p><p>This phrase that is the title – Leaves of Grass- it means something.  First let’s read the first part of Song of Myself that talks about grass- I’d ask you to read all of it but I think we might get lost. Song of Myself number 6. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>A child said <em>What is the grass?</em> fetching it to me with full hands; How could I answer the child? I do not know what it is any more than he. I guess it must be the flag of my disposition, out of hopeful green stuff woven.  Or I guess it is the handkerchief of the Lord, A scented gift and remembrancer designedly dropt, Bearing the owner's name someway in the corners, that we may see and remark, and say <em>Whose</em>?  Or I guess the grass is itself a child, the produced babe of the vegetation.  Or I guess it is a uniform hieroglyphic, And it means, Sprouting alike in broad zones and narrow zones, Growing among black folks as among white, Kanuck, Tuckahoe, Congressman, Cuff, I give them the same, I receive them the same. </p><p>And now it seems to me the beautiful uncut hair of graves. </p><p>When Whitman loafs around and stares at grass- he sees a picture of America- or a picture of any democracy any group of people that understand that they are one poeple- of which America was the example he knew, but he’s not exclusionary by any means.  He says, look, every single blade of grass is totally different and yet in some sense the same.  He calls it a uniform hieroglyphic- what an interesting turn of phrase.  It’s and I use his words here “black folks as among white, kanuck, Tuckahoe, Congreeman, Cuff, I give to me the same, I receive them the same.”   </p><p>For Whitman, the picture of America was a field of grass.  If we look at it, we see hopeful green woven stuff. The handkerchief of the Lord- but if we look at it closely we’re all so different- and both things are truly beautiful.  It’s a paradox.   He goes on to say, it’s from the land, it’s made up of the dust that is made up of the people of the land- I know it gets philosophical- and you can take it as far deep as you want to plunge with him.  </p><p>But you don’t have to get all that deep or esoteric if you don’t want to.  You can just lay on the grass, and smell it and enjoy it- loaf on it- to use his words.   </p><p>You know what I like about that entire image and about Whitman’s entire philosophy.  He absolutely spoke of diversity, but he did not celebrate diversity- not like we think of doing that today.  He celebrates unity- and that’s why this metaphor is the title.  Whitman had a very refined understanding of how easy we can rip each other apart- there is not more divisive time in American history than the 1850s and of course the 1860s- which are the war years.   He lived through the most divided time in American history and he could see it coming even in 1855.  But during his life time, he would see 2.5% of America’s population die killing each other that was 750,000 people- if we would compare it to the population of America today- that would be over 7 million people.  Next week we will see how much he admired Lincoln and what he stood for, but as he understood the American experiment,  he believed in admiring differences and loving them, but identifying as a single group- first and foremost.  The dominant image here is of a single landscape- beautiful and united across time and space respecting the past not judging or condemning it- allowing ourselves to spring from it renewed and refreshed.  </p><p>And I think that’s where the universal appeal comes from.  If Whitman was just about American patriotism, maybe we’d like him in this country, but it would feel propagandistic.  His ideals are universal and apply to any group of people- anywhere.  And he’s not afraid to admit-some of thing may be self-contradictory.  The first time I ever read Whitman was in college.  I went to school studying political science, but in my junior year I decided I didn’t want to do that anymore and I was going to get an English major, well this meant I had to take almost exclusively classes that demanded intense reading- and all at the same time.  I read so much that they all ran together and my grades were not as good as they could have been had I had a healthier pace.  And in all that reading, not a whole lot stood out- but this little poem by Whitman actually did- I underlined it, and I kept the trade book I purchased at the time.  I actually still have it after all these years and so many moves.  In this little section, Whitman is talking in that intimate way that he talks to his reader- it’s personal- it’s in the second person- and at that time of my life- it was a very chaotic time to be honest- I had no idea what I was doing in my life, my mother had recently died, I had very little idea what I should do in the future- I had changed directions at the last moment- and these famous words just stood out.  Will you read them? </p><p>51 </p><p>The past and present wilt—I have fill'd them, emptied them. And proceed to fill my next fold of the future. </p><p>Listener up there! what have you to confide to me? Look in my face while I snuff the sidle of evening, (Talk honestly, no one else hears you, and I stay only a minute longer.) </p><p>Do I contradict myself? Very well then I contradict myself, (I am large, I contain multitudes.) </p><p>I concentrate toward them that are nigh, I wait on the door-slab. </p><p>Who has done his day's work? who will soonest be through with his supper? Who wishes to walk with me? </p><p>Will you speak before I am gone? will you prove already too late? </p><p>Christy- what did that mean to you. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>I really have no idea.  I think the line that I liked is the line everyone likes, “Do I contradict myself?  Very well then I contradict. Myself.”   It just made me feel better.  I knew I was full of inconsistencies. And Whitman just seemed to be saying- of course you are- everyone is- to understand that is just being honest.  Let it go.  Just concentrate on what is near- what you’re doing today, supper- that sort of thing.  If you’re successful- that’s great- if you’re a failure- what difference does it make- we’re all the same atoms, we’re all just leaves of grass.   He just made me feel okay. </p><p> </p><p>Which I guess that would probably have made him happy- the bard of democracy- known as the good gray poet- speaking across time and space about what it means to be a human- to be a leaf of grass.  Thanks for listeninging- next episode- we will delve a little more into his adult life, read some of his most famous poems – those tributes to Abraham Lincoln- and finish our discussion of this amazing American.  AS always, please share about us with a friend or colleague- push out an episode on your social media feed, text an episode to a friend.  Connect with us on our social media at howtolovelitpodcast on facebook, Instagram, twitter, or Linkedin.  If you are a teacher, visit our website for teaching materials that provide ideas scaffolding for using our podcasts as instructional pieces in your classroom.   </p><p> </p><p>Peace out.    </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Walt Whitman - Leaves Of Grass - The Poetry Of Young America!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This episode and next, we tackle one of the most intimidating poets in the American Canon- Walt Whitman.  He is the generally accepted and almost uncontested greatest contribution America has made to the great canon of World Literature- the ones comprised of those that really intimidate- William Shakespeare,  James Joyce, Gustave Flaubert, Vladimir Nabokov, Gabriel Garcia Marquez, Pablo Neruda, Ovid, Goethe, Neitche-, Dante- people like that- there are not too many Americans that make that list. </p><p> </p><p>And he does intimidate me- truly.  And honestly he baffles me.  The things he says seem easy to understand except I don’t actually understand them.  They are beautiful and interesting but also uncomfortable.  People love his writing and always have, but he’s also very offensive- and he offends all equally- the prude and the religious, but also the secular and intellectual- he offends the socialist as well as the capitalist.  Name an identity- he references it and somewhat dismantles it.  Primarily because he absolutely rejects group identities as we think of them today- even in terms of nations but in every sense.  To use his words, “I am large; I contains multitudes” that’s a paraphrase from my favorite selection of his work which we’ll read today.   </p><p> </p><p>For me he’s such a curious person in part because of the time he emerged in what was called then the American experiment- and I honestly think his perspective has a lot to do from this unique time period, of course this is not different than how I feel about all of the writers we discuss.  But being born in 1819, the United States of America is only 36 years older than he is.  His parents were present during the Revolutionary War and have a real respect for what people were trying to do here, and how unusual and fragile democratic government actually was or really is.  We, at least we here in the United States, live with the feeling that this country just always has been- that democracy just happens.  That elections are just things that have always happened.  Most students today in this country don’t even think about it. Democracy is the normal order in how things occur; equality and liberty are just virtues that everyone agrees are important- by one definition or another.  But None of this was reality and common understanding in 1819 in almost any part of the planet Earth.  And most of the world looked at the United States with contempt- a bunch of non-educated hillbillies living in some weird schemata that wouldn’t stand the test of time.  There was no culture in this country, by international standards.  We had no great art, no history to speak of, we weren’t writing great philosophies or composing great music.  We had not produced a Voltaire, or a Jean-Jacques Rousseau.  We had no Catherine the Great or Cosimo De Medici sponsoring great artistic ventures.     </p><p> </p><p>And so enters Walt Whitman- to which he would say, and did say- whoopdeedoo Europe- you are correct- we have none of that, and I celebrate that we don’t.   </p><p> </p><p>I want to begin with this famous poem by Whitman.  Of course, it’s from <em>Leaves of Grass</em> which we’ll introduce in a second, but if you are reading the Death bed edition which is the one I have- again I’ll explain all that later, it’s in the beginning, that very first part called “Inscriptions”.  Let me read Whitman’s famous words on America.  </p><p> </p><p>I hear America singing, the varied carols I hear, </p><p>Those of mechanics, each one singing his as it should be blithe and strong, </p><p>The carpenter singing his as he measures his plank or beam, </p><p>The mason singing his as he makes ready for work, or leaves off work, </p><p>The boatman singing what belongs to him in his boat, the deckhand singing on the steamboat deck, </p><p>The shoemaker singing as he sits on his bench, the hatter singing as he stands, </p><p>The wood-cutter’s song, the ploughboy’s on his way in the morning, or at noon intermission or at sundown, </p><p>The delicious singing of the mother, or of the young wife at work, or of the girl sewing or washing, </p><p>Each singing what belongs to him or her and to none else, </p><p>The day what belongs to the day—at night the party of young fellows, robust, friendly, </p><p>Singing with open mouths their strong melodious songs. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Garry, I want to hear your first thoughts when you read this poem.  Let me start by saying, notice how celebratory it is.  America is singing carols- not dirges- and the song of the American is the song of hard work- not the Vienna Philharmonic- which by the way was founded in 1842.  America was not building art, as commonly understood- we were building lives- free lives- lives where people lived with the choices they made, but they got to make their own choices.  This is very different than anywhere else- places more cultured, more sophisticated, more idealized.  We don’t have serfs working for great lords or ladies.  We have no jet-setters so to speak- or people of privilege or high cultural standing- In America we work hard,  but we work for ourselves-and everyone does it- and that is something we’re proud of.  There is no shame in labor.  There’s a song to that.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes, it’s very much about homestead.  It’s about individualism and taking responsibility to create it- About creating your own little corner of the world.  This is exactly the idea that Alexis DeToqueville referenced in his important work <em>Democracy in America</em>.  As a Frenchman, he was totally surprised and impressed with this very thing that Whitman is talking about.  This poem is a complete refutation of the English feudal system and that’s what Northerners loved about it.  In the South, and what was so offensive to Whitman when he spent time in New Orleans was that they were trying to recreate that hierarchal system where some people outrank others to the point of claiming they weren’t even human- and that, to Whitman, was the complete opposite of what the entire American Experiment was about.   </p><p> </p><p>His parents were clearly on team America- he had one brother named George Washington Whitman, another named Thomas Jefferson Whitman and a third named Andrew Jackson Whitman.   </p><p> </p><p> Ha- I guess that IS a statement.  This unique time of history in which he lived allowed Whitman to see such great contrasts in America- he saw democracy and success found in personal effort.  He saw vast amounts of unpolluted natural beauty, but he also saw evil at its most deranged, and pain and loneliness at its most intense.  We have to remember that his parents lived through the glorious revolutionary war, but he lived during the treacherous Civil War- and his perspective and life experience is very different. He admired the expanse of the West. He loved the natural beauty of this continent, but he also was horrified and despised to its core – the. National plague that has defined and still defines so much of the American story- this legacy of slavery- his views on such, btw- got him fired by more than one employer, btw.  At this time, newspapers were owned and operated by political parties, and he was always slipping in views that the political operatives didn’t like- so he got fired.    </p><p> </p><p>HA!  Well, I guess some things never change.    One thing that baffles and almost offends most academics is Whitman’s absolute nothing of an academic background.  His parents were basically illiterate, his family was excessively large and chaotic; today we would say dysfunctional.  He had one sibling that actually had to be committed to an insane asylum.   His formal education was inadequate because his father sent him out to work.  It’s so ironic that the greatest American poet had no formal tutelage to except what he scrounged up for himself in his own self-taught way by reading in libraries and attending operas.  He didn’t have that option.  His father was also pretty much a financial failure.  He was a carpenter by trade, but had also had a little property.  His father speculated in real estate after moving to Brooklyn, NY, but wasn’t all that great at business and ended up losing most of it.   </p><p> </p><p>And of course, that’s the problem with the land of opportunity- you are kind of out there on your own to make it or break it.  And people were very aware of this.  There was no guarantee, at all, that America would even survive as a country.  It was still an experiment.  No one else was living like this.  Europeans had monarchies; the South American countries were colonies.  Our neighbors to the East were living in empires.  Only this little backward nation in a corner of North America was trying to do this weird thing. </p><p> </p><p>And Whitman loved it.  He really did.  He loved the land.  He loved the cities.  He loved the people.  He spent the first 36 years of his life walking around and observing life, mostly in New York City and Long Island (which was NOT a suburb of New York at that time).    He loved the libraries and spent tons of time there reading.  He loved music, especially opera, which we’ll notice has a strong influence on how he writes.  He loved learning, listening and observing, and this is what he wrote about.  I heard one lecturer say that he was the first non-blind poet- which I thought was weird and what made it stand out.  But what the professor meant was that most poets were writing about their inner life, things from their imagination- think Edgar Allan Poe and “The Raven”, but Whitman, in many cases, was transcribing things that he was seeing and hearing in urban life- and this was very different.  He would catalogue it- to use a word that is often used to describe this thing that we just saw him do in the poem we just read, make these long lists of details in these long sentences.    </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>I also want to point out that it was this desire to self-educate that led him, like many of his day, to be influenced and challenged by the great Ralph Waldo Emerson. We’ll do an entire episode or more than one of him, but Emerson’s non-conventional ideas about nature and the soul and our inter-connectedness, although ideas that were commonly accepted in the far East, were new on this continent.   </p><p> </p><p>True- well, In 1855, something happened.  Whitman self-publishes the book <em>Leaves of Grass.  </em>This first version was only 95 pages long- that’s compared to the death bed one which has 415 in my copy.  <em> </em>There was no author’s name on the cover.  Instead, on the first page there was this image of a man in laborer’s clothes.  Whitman only reveals that he’s the author through one of the first unnamed poems calling himself, “Walt Whitman, an American, one of the roughs, a kosmos.” </p><p> </p><p>If you look up the word Kosmos in the dictionary it will tell you that that word means- a complex orderly self-inclusive system- which is interesting to think about someone describing themselves as- but it’s a Greek word.  It’s also a Biblical word- which is how I believe Whitman would know it.  It is used in the New Testament to mean the universe or the creation as a whole- that’s how Whitman defines himself in this poem “Song of Myself”  and the context of how he wants us to understand his work and who we are as individuals.  We too are kosmos.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, it didn’t start out very cosmic- that’s for sure.  It’s a miracle <em>Leaves of Grass</em> came to be read by anyone.  He self-published it, literally type-setting it himself.  He printed 795 copies and sold almost none of them.  </p><p> </p><p>Don’t you wish you had one of those originals? </p><p> </p><p>I know right, well, people do.  In case you’re in the market, there are 200 that are still around, and in 2014, one sold at Christie’s for $305,000.  It’s so ironic- Whitman struggled financially until the day he died and celebrated working people in everything he wrote.  What do you think he would think of that, Christy? </p><p> </p><p>I have zero doubt, he would love it.  Totally.  Beyond being the book’s publisher, he also was the book’s publicist.  He sent copies to the leading poets of the day trying to drum up some good reviews.  Whittier was said to thrown his copy into the fire he was so offended and outraged- the homoerotic imagery was more than he could handle, but Ralph Waldo Emerson saw it for what it was and wrote Whitman back an amazing letter of encouragement.  Let me quote Emerson, “I am not blind to the worth of the wonderful gift of Leaves of Grass. I find it the most extraordinary piece of wit and wisdom that America has yet contributed.”  And of course, to this day, many world class literary scholars still think this about Whitman.    </p><p> </p><p>What I find humorous about Whitman is that he wrote glowing reviews of his book himself secretly and published them as if they were written by other people.    </p><p> </p><p>Yeah, he was working the influencer thing way back before that was a thing- He also, printed Emerson’s actual glowing review when he reprinted the book in 1856, except he didn’t get Emerson’s permission to do so.  He put Emerson’s words, “I greet you at the beginning of a great career” on the spine of the book and he published the entire letter with a long reply andress to Dear Master.”  It was NOT received well by Emerson.   </p><p> </p><p>I can see that as being slightly presumptuous.   </p><p> </p><p>Of course it was, but I would be tempted as well.  He really admired Emerson, in fact this is what he said about Emerson’s influence on his writing.  “I was simmering, simmering, simmering; Emerson brought me to a boil.” </p><p> </p><p>I want us to read the very first part of Song of Myself which was the first poem </p><p> </p><p>I Celebrate myself, and sing myself, </p><p>And what I assume you shall assume, For every atom belonging to me as good belongs to you. </p><p>I loafe and invite my soul, I lean and loafe at my ease observing a spear of summer grass. </p><p>My tongue, every atom of my blood, form'd from this soil, this air, Born here of parents born here from parents the same, and their parents the same, I, now thirty-seven years old in perfect health begin, Hoping to cease not till death. </p><p>Creeds and schools in abeyance, Retiring back a while sufficed at what they are, but never forgotten, I harbor for good or bad, I permit to speak at every hazard, Nature without check with original energy. </p><p>This is what I mean when I say, it seems like it’s very simple to understand except I’ve read this poem hundreds of times and am still slightly confused as to what he means.  The term for this is ambiguous- he makes you, as a reader, put your own interpretation, put yourself into the lines to force the meaning out of it.   </p><p> </p><p>True, and if you take it at face value just superficially, it may seem that this is a narcissist celebrating egotism, but it clearly doesn’t.  It also could be misunderstood to mean he celebrates idleness and laziness, but that doesn’t seem to be right either. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly- I love these first lines.  First of all, they are so iconic.  One thing Whitman is known for besides the cataloguing which I mentioned when we read I Hear America Singing, is this thing that today we call Free Verse. Whitman is often given credit for inventing the concept, although that is debatable.  But what is obvious is that there is no rhyme or meter of any kind at all and there isn’t supposed to be.  He doesn’t want anything to rhyme.  Instead, he wants to write in these really long sentences.  Every stanza is a single sentence, and he is going to do that through the entire poem.  Whitman felt you couldn’t get your idea out in these little short phrases of iambic tetrameter like his Whittier, the guy who threw his book in the fire, was doing.  Whitman wanted, above all else, to create a sense of intimacy between himself and the person reading- and so he wanted to make sure you could follow his idea- from idea to idea.  He got this idea from two places- first he copied the idea from the one book he had been familiar with since his childhood- the King James Version of the Bible.  He copied the style like you see in the Psalms or even the Sermon on the Mount.  He also got the idea from the opera- if you think about opera- you also have these long phrases- that end with things like figaro figaro fiiiigaro-  </p><p> </p><p>Is that your impression of the opera? </p><p> </p><p>Well, as you know, I enjoy the opera.  I haven’t always, to be honest.  A few years ago, my good friend, I’ve mentioned her on the podcast before, Millington AP Literature/ Lang teacher Amy Nolette, coerced me to attend with her- and I did.  She is an accomplished musician so she really taught me how to admire what was going on- and we went every year for several years until Covid hit.  But, having said that, I’m fairly sure, that’s my best attempt at singing opera.   </p><p> </p><p>But back to Whitman, so one of the first things that Whitman is famous for today is this concept of Free Verse- it was innovative then, but now, it doesn’t seem that big of a deal.  That was a big deal, but a bigger deal to Whitman were the ideas he was putting out there. </p><p> </p><p>I celebrate myself- not because I’m so important- not because I have all this amazing heritage or skill or anything- I celebrate myself because I have an essence that is 100% unique to me.  Let’s read it again.  </p><p> </p><p>I Celebrate myself, and sing myself, </p><p>And what I assume you shall assume, For every atom belonging to me as good belongs to you. </p><p>It’s not accidental that he throws in there that scientific language.  And this is where he will offend the capitalist or competitive side of us.  He makes this bold assertion- in this poetic way- to say- what, do you think you’re that much better than me- you are made of the exact same material I am- we’re both made of atoms- science teaches us that- and for every atom belonging to me as good belongs to you.   </p><p> </p><p>In some sense it’s the I’m okay- you’re okay attitude, but taking it up a notch- I celebrate myself- you celebrate yourself.   </p><p> </p><p>For sure, and something we all give lip-service to today but no one actually really believes.  I have a creative writing assignment that I ask my students to do every year.  We take another Whitman poem called “There was a Child Went Forth” that talks about identity and the physical objects and places that influence who you are- it’s a wonderful poem, anyway, I ask my students to write a poem using Whitman’s style and technique about THEIR lives.  I tell them we’re going to read them in small groups, and if they like what they wrote and feel comfortable,  we are going to print them and put them outside my door in the hallway for everything to read.  At first they are very very resistant to the idea.  They all hate it- first because it’s writing, secondly because it’s poetry- but mostly because they don’t think they want their lives sprawled on the hallway of the school.  I had a sweet darling child, actually a quiet student, raise her hand in protest and literallty say, I don’t want to do this.  I can’t do this.  All I do is go to school and work- there is nothing interesting at all about my life.   </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  She seems to have missed the point.  She didn’t want to celebrate herself and she’s exactly the kind of person Whitman loved celebrating. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly- and lots of my kids are like that- they work at Sonic, Chick-Fila- the mall- mowing lawns- but in her case, it turns out she is way more interesting and her poem is on the wall right now.  I may take a picture and post it on our website, so you can see them all.  I’m very proud of my kiddos- not just because they produced good poems but because lots of them are hardworking.    </p><p> </p><p>I will say, that next phrase leads us to think that Whitman is a lazy person.  He extols the virtue of loafing.  But of course, what I know about his biography which we’ll get more into next week when we talk about his experiences in the Civil War and all of that, but Whitman was the very opposite of lazy.  He was an extremely physical hard worker.   </p><p> </p><p>True- Let’s read the lines you’re talking about.. </p><p> </p><p>I loafe and invite my soul, I lean and loafe at my ease observing a spear of summer grass. </p><p>When he says I loaf and invite my soul- he’s getting into the philosopher side of him that is so complex and we really don’t even have time to go there today, but it’s that old idea of contemplating- today what we call mindfulness.  And I have to admit, I’m not good at this.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>He really believes in mindfulness although he didn’t know we renamed his concept for him.  Loafe- meaning chill out- turn off the phone, turn off the tv, turn off the computer and invite your soul into yourself.  Chill out!!!  Stop and observe a spear of grass.  Just look at it- let your mind go there- let it focus on something small- it’s the kind of thing the yoga instructors keep telling us to do, that we rarely heed but we all know we should.   </p><p> </p><p>Exactly- attention and silence- he things they are indispensable to a sane existence- and two things I’m not all that good at.  And then we get to these last two sentences in this opening little poem- </p><p> </p><p>My tongue, every atom of my blood, form'd from this soil, this air, Born here of parents born here from parents the same, and their parents the same, I, now thirty-seven years old in perfect health begin, Hoping to cease not till death. </p><p>Creeds and schools in abeyance, Retiring back a while sufficed at what they are, but never forgotten, I harbor for good or bad, I permit to speak at every hazard, Nature without check with original energy. </p><p>There’s a lot to say- but he’s going to say- I’m proud to be from this place- my parents are from this place.  I’m 37- that is not young.  He is not a child prodigy- he’s writing his first book late in life, relatively- he knows that- but he says I’m in good health and I begin- and I’m not going to stop until death- I’m going to live well all the way til the end- I’m not going to give up on myself.  Ever.   </p><p> </p><p>I can see why he’s inspiring.  And I to get back to this idea of origins.  You know being an American today is something lots of people are proud of (although it is very American to trash our own country) but that’s part of our national ethos- but even these same people proudly display their passport.  America is a powerful country and a rich country.  At that time it was a new country- and new countries don’t have the safety of heritage and sometimes the people who come from them have trouble taking pride in their heritage. </p><p> </p><p>I totally know what you’re talking about.  There was a listener who connected with us through our Instagram page and showed us some beautiful pictures he had taken.  They were truly amazing- not only were the mountains breathtakingly gorgeous in their own right, but his eye for framing was genius.  I messaged him back and told him what I thought of his art.  We went back and forth and I finally asked him.  Where are you from? And he would never tell me.  He said he was from Central Asia and so fort which I eventually gathered he is from one of the new countries formally part of the USSR.   I’m not saying he was ashamed of where he was from, I didn’t get that sense, but he seemed intimated that we were from America- a place that seems so far away and idealized from his point of view.  Whitman would tell this young man- you’re from that wonderful air,  from wonderful heritage, from atoms just like ours- not just accept it celebrate it. </p><p> </p><p>Because, as I read onward, he seems to imply, this is the attitude that breeds great things that breeds beautiful things but if it doesn’t- that’s okay as well- keep going all the way til death- compete not with others but with yourself- as he goes to self- publish the same book 8 more times until he does . </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  I guess that’s true.   </p><p> </p><p>I want to read the last sentence again of that opening because he sets up a lot of the rest of his writings with something of a warning- </p><p> </p><p>Creeds and schools in abeyance, Retiring back a while sufficed at what they are, but never forgotten, I harbor for good or bad, I permit to speak at every hazard, Nature without check with original energy. </p><p>Again- that language seems simple but at the same time I have to really work at what he’s going to say.  But I have an interpretation- he’s going to say this- put away your school learning and your religious training when you read this.  Sit back because I’m going to say some really hard things- that’s what he means with that word “hazard”- but they are not mean- they are natural- it’s about the energy of being alive.  It’s the beauty of being you, of being a physical body, of being an inter-connected spirit with connections to other people and part of this physical space.   </p><p> </p><p>And of course, it’s that celebration of the physical body that kept getting him censored. Even Ralph Waldo Emerson later when he was reproducing his book begged him to self-censor what was thinly veiled homo-erotic passages, but he just wouldn’t.  He didn’t see them as erotic- he didn’t even see sex like that.  For him sexuality and the physical body had a self-evidence important place in our lives and had to be brought out in the open- be it a hazard or not.  And again, it kind of was a hazard, he lost a really good job in Washington at one point because his boss found a copy of leaves of Grass in his desk and found it obscene.   </p><p> </p><p>Poor guy- well, that takes us to the title- Leaves of Grass- and what that even means.  I mentioned that Whitman was famous for his style or innovative literary technique, he has been increasingly praised for his innovative ideas about the body, the self, consciousness- he was one of the first America poets to even write about consciousness- the other one btw is Emily Dickinson.  But probably the thing I like the best about Whitman, and this is me, personally, is his ability to really capture a wonderful metaphor.  He could just say things in an understandable and pretty way- and this is what poetry really is all about- for my money. </p><p> </p><p>This phrase that is the title – Leaves of Grass- it means something.  First let’s read the first part of Song of Myself that talks about grass- I’d ask you to read all of it but I think we might get lost. Song of Myself number 6. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>A child said <em>What is the grass?</em> fetching it to me with full hands; How could I answer the child? I do not know what it is any more than he. I guess it must be the flag of my disposition, out of hopeful green stuff woven.  Or I guess it is the handkerchief of the Lord, A scented gift and remembrancer designedly dropt, Bearing the owner's name someway in the corners, that we may see and remark, and say <em>Whose</em>?  Or I guess the grass is itself a child, the produced babe of the vegetation.  Or I guess it is a uniform hieroglyphic, And it means, Sprouting alike in broad zones and narrow zones, Growing among black folks as among white, Kanuck, Tuckahoe, Congressman, Cuff, I give them the same, I receive them the same. </p><p>And now it seems to me the beautiful uncut hair of graves. </p><p>When Whitman loafs around and stares at grass- he sees a picture of America- or a picture of any democracy any group of people that understand that they are one poeple- of which America was the example he knew, but he’s not exclusionary by any means.  He says, look, every single blade of grass is totally different and yet in some sense the same.  He calls it a uniform hieroglyphic- what an interesting turn of phrase.  It’s and I use his words here “black folks as among white, kanuck, Tuckahoe, Congreeman, Cuff, I give to me the same, I receive them the same.”   </p><p>For Whitman, the picture of America was a field of grass.  If we look at it, we see hopeful green woven stuff. The handkerchief of the Lord- but if we look at it closely we’re all so different- and both things are truly beautiful.  It’s a paradox.   He goes on to say, it’s from the land, it’s made up of the dust that is made up of the people of the land- I know it gets philosophical- and you can take it as far deep as you want to plunge with him.  </p><p>But you don’t have to get all that deep or esoteric if you don’t want to.  You can just lay on the grass, and smell it and enjoy it- loaf on it- to use his words.   </p><p>You know what I like about that entire image and about Whitman’s entire philosophy.  He absolutely spoke of diversity, but he did not celebrate diversity- not like we think of doing that today.  He celebrates unity- and that’s why this metaphor is the title.  Whitman had a very refined understanding of how easy we can rip each other apart- there is not more divisive time in American history than the 1850s and of course the 1860s- which are the war years.   He lived through the most divided time in American history and he could see it coming even in 1855.  But during his life time, he would see 2.5% of America’s population die killing each other that was 750,000 people- if we would compare it to the population of America today- that would be over 7 million people.  Next week we will see how much he admired Lincoln and what he stood for, but as he understood the American experiment,  he believed in admiring differences and loving them, but identifying as a single group- first and foremost.  The dominant image here is of a single landscape- beautiful and united across time and space respecting the past not judging or condemning it- allowing ourselves to spring from it renewed and refreshed.  </p><p>And I think that’s where the universal appeal comes from.  If Whitman was just about American patriotism, maybe we’d like him in this country, but it would feel propagandistic.  His ideals are universal and apply to any group of people- anywhere.  And he’s not afraid to admit-some of thing may be self-contradictory.  The first time I ever read Whitman was in college.  I went to school studying political science, but in my junior year I decided I didn’t want to do that anymore and I was going to get an English major, well this meant I had to take almost exclusively classes that demanded intense reading- and all at the same time.  I read so much that they all ran together and my grades were not as good as they could have been had I had a healthier pace.  And in all that reading, not a whole lot stood out- but this little poem by Whitman actually did- I underlined it, and I kept the trade book I purchased at the time.  I actually still have it after all these years and so many moves.  In this little section, Whitman is talking in that intimate way that he talks to his reader- it’s personal- it’s in the second person- and at that time of my life- it was a very chaotic time to be honest- I had no idea what I was doing in my life, my mother had recently died, I had very little idea what I should do in the future- I had changed directions at the last moment- and these famous words just stood out.  Will you read them? </p><p>51 </p><p>The past and present wilt—I have fill'd them, emptied them. And proceed to fill my next fold of the future. </p><p>Listener up there! what have you to confide to me? Look in my face while I snuff the sidle of evening, (Talk honestly, no one else hears you, and I stay only a minute longer.) </p><p>Do I contradict myself? Very well then I contradict myself, (I am large, I contain multitudes.) </p><p>I concentrate toward them that are nigh, I wait on the door-slab. </p><p>Who has done his day's work? who will soonest be through with his supper? Who wishes to walk with me? </p><p>Will you speak before I am gone? will you prove already too late? </p><p>Christy- what did that mean to you. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>I really have no idea.  I think the line that I liked is the line everyone likes, “Do I contradict myself?  Very well then I contradict. Myself.”   It just made me feel better.  I knew I was full of inconsistencies. And Whitman just seemed to be saying- of course you are- everyone is- to understand that is just being honest.  Let it go.  Just concentrate on what is near- what you’re doing today, supper- that sort of thing.  If you’re successful- that’s great- if you’re a failure- what difference does it make- we’re all the same atoms, we’re all just leaves of grass.   He just made me feel okay. </p><p> </p><p>Which I guess that would probably have made him happy- the bard of democracy- known as the good gray poet- speaking across time and space about what it means to be a human- to be a leaf of grass.  Thanks for listeninging- next episode- we will delve a little more into his adult life, read some of his most famous poems – those tributes to Abraham Lincoln- and finish our discussion of this amazing American.  AS always, please share about us with a friend or colleague- push out an episode on your social media feed, text an episode to a friend.  Connect with us on our social media at howtolovelitpodcast on facebook, Instagram, twitter, or Linkedin.  If you are a teacher, visit our website for teaching materials that provide ideas scaffolding for using our podcasts as instructional pieces in your classroom.   </p><p> </p><p>Peace out.    </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Elizabeth Barrett Browning - Sonnets Of The Portuguese - Plus A Great Love Story!</title>
			<itunes:title>Elizabeth Barrett Browning - Sonnets Of The Portuguese - Plus A Great Love Story!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 16 Oct 2021 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>50:03</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F16ea9011-8b12-36bb-a028-f7b0c05911f6/media.mp3" length="42051777" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/16ea9011-8b12-36bb-a028-f7b0c05911f6</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/elizabeth-barrett-browning-sonnets-of-the-portuguese-plus-a-great-love-story/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54881</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9IQG3WKYVG+fjD8iQHYO7lh]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Elizabeth Barrett Browning - Sonnets Of The Portuguese - Plus A Great Love Story! Hi, I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.  And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcas.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>130</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Elizabeth Barrett Browning - Sonnets Of The Portuguese - Plus A Great Love Story!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our second week in a two part series discussing one of English Language literature’s most romantic couples- the poets Robert and Elizabeth Barrett Browning.  Last week, we introduced Robert Browning and his notable dramatic monologue <em>My Last Duchess</em> which gives voice to a twisted psychopath.  We talked a little bit about Robert Browning’s life, but not too much.  This week we’ll return to his story as well as introduce his remarkable wife and her poetry, Elizabeth Barrett Browning.  Christy, am I correct when I say that during their lifetimes, she was famous and he was the Mr. Elizabeth Barrett Browning, so to speak?  Also, am I also correct that the man who wrote about the most twisted love relationship in British poetry also arguably had one of the most famous personal love stories!   </p><p> </p><p>You are correct on both accounts- although, in his defense, in regard to the second fiddle Robert played to Elizabeth during her life, history has elevated him over the years.   </p><p> </p><p>And been less kind to her, am I right about that? </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>For a while-you’re right- the world turned on  Elizabeth, or EBB, as she signed her things.   </p><p> </p><p>Wait= stop there- EBB for Elizabeth Barrett Browning?  She went by that?   </p><p> </p><p>Well, she had a family nickname BA, but in her professional life-Yes- she signed everything EBB but there is a story.  When she was single she was Elizabeth Barrett Barrett- so, she started that before she got married.  When she got married, she kept up the EBB- it avoided all the normal name confusion women deal with when they marry later in life and have the hassle of changing identities.  In her case, sticking with thethe initials  just made it easy. </p><p> </p><p>That worked out.   </p><p> </p><p>I agree- Anyway- back to your point that history was RUDE to her.  There was a period of about 100 years where people really criticized put her down.  Virginia Wolfe, specifically, wrote what to me is a cruel essay about EBB’s most accomplished piece of poetry, a long epic novel in poem form called Aurora Leigh.  Wolfe is very condescending for many reasons, but from my perspective, Wolfe just didn’t like poetry very much, and Aurora leigh is an epic poem.   So, EBB, for about a 100 years drifted along on the coat tails of her husband, ironically, whose reputation gained ground over that same period of time.  It was this giant reversal after death.   </p><p> </p><p>Huh- I guess it’s a good thing they were both gone- that could have brought some marital complications!   </p><p> </p><p>So true, but maybe they would have laughed.  When they were alive, Robert Browning once said that the only way he could get a publisher to look at his work was if he promised he’d get Elizabeth to print something with them.   Today, though, over two hundred years later, we can all be relieved to know, history has decided to let them rest together in peace. They are both viewed in high regard in their own rights.  The Wolfe crowd has settled down, and we can see EBB with a more balanced perspective, especially her work Aurora Leigh- something notable but more than we can really handle in one episode-  I did want to mention because it was EBB’s masterpiece- and something that is quite original- if you like her stuff or if you like epic poetry, you should check it out.  No one has really done an epic poem about a female hero like her either before or since, at least that I know anything about. When it came out It was extremely popular, as well as quite scandalous. It’s a plot driven story, and Marian Erle, a heroine in the stories, gets raped, has a child, refuses to hide the fact that it was a product of rape and does not take a proposal in marriage that would redeem her reputation as a fallen woman, so to speak.  It has been said that women read it secretly under their sheets so as not to be discovered, and EBB loved that.   </p><p> </p><p>Let me just tell you, that might scandalize readers even todayOh my, I’d say that’s a very different hero than Odysseus or Gilgamesh, and I can see why Aurora Leigh was so popular so quickly not just in Britain but in America- in fact,. I read it hadsomewhere that they printed over 20 editions before the end of the 19th century.  But, let’s back up and get a little of the back story on this scandalous Victorian celebrity.   </p><p> </p><p>Okay- boring stuff first.  EBB was born on March 6, 1806, the eldest of TWELVE children to very prominent people.  Her father’s family, the Barrett’s owned thousands of acres of sugar plantation in Jamaica plus all the slaves that went with that.  The Barrett’s had gobs of money.  Her early years were happy, and for a while she lived in a fairy land.  Her father built this incredibly lavish estate, and she had free reign to roam at will, and that’s exactly what she did.  In one sense, her family was progressive.  They encouraged and even supported her studying, and she did and loved it.  She had an excellent private tutor and she worked hard- even though at the time for a woman there wasn’t much point in it.  She received a very good classical education becoming proficient in both Greek and Latin.  She read all of the time and anything she could get her hands on- which was a lot.  She also got into poetry writing pretty early on. She wrote for everyone and all the time.  Her father called her the Poet Laureate of Hope End (that was the name of their estate).  He even sponsored the publication of her first epic poem she was only 13.   </p><p> </p><p>Can you imagine a proud father publishing his teenage daughter’s epic poem- that’s definitely a rich kid thing to do. </p><p> </p><p>Well, it certainly was and an indication that her life was all just dreamy…until it wasn’t.  First, The Barrett’s, as in the extended family, had some sort of squabble about the sugar plantation money and somehow, I’m not sure how, Elizabeth’s dad, lost a big chunk of it.  They lost the big fancy estate and had to move into some sort of temporary housing. </p><p>  </p><p>Then, and this is even worse although, it seems what I’m about to describe happened to a lot of women during this time period, at age 15, she started getting really sick with no commensurate explanation.  To this day, her illness is undiagnosed, but she had all kinds of symptoms that left her weak to the point of literally being physically disabled.   </p><p> </p><p>What did they say it was at the time?  And as historians have looked back through the record is there an idea today about what made her sick? </p><p> </p><p>Two good questions.  Well, of course, her family tried everything, including moving to live by the seaside- which we’ve seen in a lot of British literature- that came up even in Emma.  But in her case her health never really improved. By the time she was 25, her family was living in London,but that place wasn’t really known at the time for its fresh air- think the chimney sweeper or Dick Van Dyke in Mary Poppins.  What happened to poor Elizabeth is that she ended up spending all of her time confined in a bedroom in that famous address associated with her today- 50 Wimpole Street.    </p><p> </p><p>Well, I’m not sure about 50 Wimpole street, but isn’t 57 Wimpole street the famous home of Paul McCartney- the place where he and John Lennon wrote “I want to Hold your Hand” and then later “Yesterday”.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes- that’s a little bit after EBB’s time there, though.  HA.  But actually, they did make a fairly famous movie called The Barretts at Wimpole Street about Elizabeth Barrett Browning.  So, there’s that too. </p><p> </p><p>Anyway, back to EBB’s health-  Victorian London, in general,  was dirty and smoggy, and so Elizabeth ended up basically being locked up in her room theoretically for her own good.  There is a school of thought that suggests that Some of her problems were connected to an issue with her spine from an injury she got from falling off a horse.  We also know for a fact she  had a lot of trouble with her lungs.  I think the most trustworthy sources say she probably had spinal tuberculosis. Honestly, I really don’t really know what was wrong with her except to say that by the time she was twenty-five, it seems she was pretty much disabled.  And, if that wasn’t enough, she has another issue- again fairly common for the time period.   Her doctors- proscribed to her meds- and you can probably guess where I’m going with this- that were addictive- and like so many back then as well as today- she became an opium addict, of course, all under her doctor’s care.  This seems a little horrifying to me, partly because we just finished watching the Netflix series <em>The Pharmacist</em> which was an expose on the opium problem in the United States connected to Oxycotin and the ensuing 400,000 overdoses directedly related to that drug.  But Garry, clearly, opium addiction is not a 21st century phenomenon, we talked about it a little bit with Frankenstein because it surfaced a little in that book, and even though this is a little tangential, it’s interesting to me, so tell us about what opium addiction looked like in the 19th century and why would a little doted on homeschool girl wind up addicted to it? </p><p> </p><p> Sure, wellFirst let’s establish what it was she was taking.  It was a common drug called laudanum is what Elizabeth Barrett Browning was addicted to..  She wasn’t popping pills or shooting up. anything.   Laudanum was an alcoholic herbal preparation thatand was 10% opium.  It was prescribed pretty much for everything: it was used as a pain reliever, a cough suppressant, it was used to control depression, heart palpitations.  It was given as a sleeping pill, menstrual cramps were treated with laudanum.  Just likeEven worse than oxycotin in the early days of the opioid epidemic today, itlaudanum was an entirely uncontrolled substance. Almost no one took the side effects of the drug seriously- and there were a lot of them- But another point to understand, and again this is just like opioids today- there was that associated euphoria people experienced from taking the drug that encouraged it’s people to use it.  Why not, right?  It’s not hurting anything, and it makes me feel good.    </p><p> </p><p>.  However, as we all know, thatdrug euphoria comes at a cost and the cost was depression, the slurred speech, the restlessness, poor concentration, and of course, theif you ever wanted to get off, terrible withdrawal symptoms.  Here’s one crazy fun fact that might blow your mind- Itlaudanum was even spoon fed to infants, if you can believe that.   </p><p> </p><p>No way! </p><p> </p><p>But before we judge too quickly with the arrogance of the present, we have to remember, that it wasn’t until 1899 that aspirin was invented.  These were days when there were no antibiotics,  no mild tranquiliers;  not much of anything and people needed help- not just pain relief, but with all kinds of things, and this is what they had.   </p><p> </p><p>Do you think Barrett’s prolonged disabilities could be connected with her drug use? </p><p> </p><p>I’m sure it’s possible, but I really don’t know.  Laudanum has no curative properties. After they got married, Robert Browning did help her reduce her drug use significantly,  and in fact, she reduced her dosage to where she was finally able to get pregnant after two miscarriages related to laudanum.  After marrying him, her entire health condition improved actually.  She even got to where she could walk again, but I’m not sure what all the factors were that contributed to her general improved health.  She was definitely in a better climate and presumably happy.   I do want to be clear, there was no stigma at that time in using laudanum, so we don’t need to see her as dark or even unconventional because she was a laudanum user.  Lots and lots of people used it for all kinds of things and lots were addicted- including names we recognize like Charles Dickens.   </p><p> </p><p>Okay-moving on to the love story- so Elizabeth was pretty much locked up in her room, disabled but otherwise living a fairly engaging intellectual life.  She was writing poetry, writing letters and basically building a literary career out of that bedroom, even in her disabled state.  In 1838, she published a book of poetry called <em>The Seraphim and Other Poems</em> and that one was met with a lot of critical success- oh and let me note- Elizabeth Barrett Browning published her work under her own name!!!  That wasn’t what a lot of women writers were doing.  But, because her work was well received and NOT anonymous, this led to her corresponding via the mail and making friends with important literary figures of her day- some we’ve even heard of today- famous people like William Wordsworth and Edgar Allan Poe.  In 1844, she published another book of poetry, and it met even more success- and it was the publication of this book that changed her personal life completely.  In one of the poems in this collection,  the poem’s name, btw, was  “Lady Geraldine’s Courtship”, If you’re interested, but in this poem she references the poetry of another  fairly obscure British poet,  a man by the name of Robert Browning.  Well, this obscure poet, Robert, was highly flattered to be noticed by someone who was now quite famous, and wrote her a letter thanking her for the shout out.  However, this was not your run of the mill thank you note.  In his thank you letter he very forwardly and now famously said this, “I love your verses with all my heart, Miss Barrett”…”, I do, as I say, love these books with all my heart- and I love you too.”   </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  That is forward.  Robert Browning was very much a very bold suitor- no doubt.  He pursued Elizabeth and all throughvia the mail. I was amazed to read there are over 573 letters between these two, and these letters pretty much document the story of two people falling in love.  Tom Hanks and Meg Ryan’s email drama has nothing on these two!!  They wrote each other every day and seemingly pretty much about everything  in the world.  These were not check in texts.  These were not Joey Tribiani lines like “what’s up!”- they were full on epistles.  </p><p> </p><p>So true, and these letters have been popular reading material ever since- for those of us who want to take stalking to the next level and stalk the love lives of the dead.  You really get an intimate look at two people falling in love.  Elizabeth said they were “talking upon paper”.   When you read the letters, you literally feel like you are injecting yourself into their private world.   </p><p> </p><p>Mostly because you are.   </p><p> </p><p>I guess that’s true, but it is sweet.  Here’s a clip for you to see what I mean.  “You’ve come to me as a dream comes, as the best of dreams comes.”  That’s Elizabeth to Robert. And Robert Browning responds in the same sorts of ways, “I have loved you all my Life unawares- that is the idea of you.”      </p><p> </p><p>It’s a very special back and forth that has been preserved, and they were clearly falling in love now before the eyes of the world and posterity- but we also see that Elizabeth was not totally sure marriage was the path for her.   </p><p> </p><p> No, she had a couple of serious hesitations.  Not the least of these was her father.  He absolutely did not believe in allowing his children to get married- especially Elizabeth, and by that I mean not ever.  They were a close family, and that put her in a terrible position.  To marry Robert would be to cut off her father.  Her relationship with her father otherwise was good- if you take out the tyrannical controlling thing- I know that kind of fails the say out loud test.    </p><p> </p><p>And of course we see in the letters that Robert, obviously was totally against this kind control over her.     </p><p> </p><p>That was one big problem, but she was also concerned about her disability and her age.  She was six years older.  Would this really work? By the time, they got married she was 40- today 40 is the new 20, but she didn’t feel that way.   She felt past her prime.  These are some of the insecurities, we will see her write about in her love sonnets.  But, at the end of the day, Robert did love her.  He wanted the relationship to work.  And despite her father’s objections, he visited her home 91 times unrelenting in wanting a relationship with Elizabeth.  Garry, do you have a theory as to what Mr. Barrett had against Robert or marriage in general? </p><p> </p><p>Well, for one thing, he thought Robert might be trying to use Elizabeth’s fame for his own career- and that would be understandable, I guess, although for a 40 year old, today that seems her problem not his.  But the bigger problem was sex in general.  From everything I’ve read he was a good father and loved his daughter.  Elizabeth, who they calledhis Ba- in many ways she his pride and joy.  He struggled with his daughter having her own sexual identity- he had idealized her.  It seems that as he got older, the sex piece was just more than he could handle.  This sort of thing happens even today. </p><p> </p><p>Well, the locking the daughter up in the room plan failed.   </p><p> </p><p>I will say those plans usually do. </p><p> </p><p>Robert and Elizabeth were in love, and on September 12 1846, with the help of her maid, Elizabeth sneaks out of the house and marries Robert.  One oddity is that after they get married, she had to sneak back into her father’s house and live there secretly married for another week before they could work out their train tickets to Italy.  But they did ran away together and eventually settled in Florence and where they lived for the rest of Elizabeth’s life.  </p><p> </p><p>One unfortunate fall out is that her father never got over the elopement.  He disowned her; cut her off financially and never spoke to her again.  He would die never to see his daughter again.  That’s sad.  </p><p> </p><p>I suspect she knew that was a possibility, and the reason for her hesitation.  I’m also sure that really hurt, but she didn’t seem to regret her decision.  Italy was her choice.  She’d loved it from her classical studies.  The doctors insisted it would significantly improve her health- which it did.   She also wanted Robert and a life with Robert, so Italy was the plan.  After three miscarriages, they had a son, she began walking again; she got involved with European politics, supported the the Unification of Italy, took stands on women’s rights issues.  She was fully engaged in a life there.  In 1850, she would publish another collection of poetry- this one contained what she is most famous for- her “Sonnets from the Portuguese”.  Selections from this work is what we’re going to read.  These were poems she had written to Robert during those days when she was living locked up in that room on Wimpole street.  She wrote 44 love sonnets to Robert,  but she didn’t give them to Robert until after they were married.   </p><p> </p><p>What’s the connection with the Portuguese?   </p><p> </p><p>Well, when they were dating, Elizabeth wrote a poem about a Portuguese girl named Catarina who was beloved.  Robert loved it and always connected Elizabeth to this fictional girl Catarina from the poem.  When Elizabeth published these love sonnets it was kind of an inside joke- the speaker is the Portuguese (her) and the poems are all love poems to her husband.  Sonnets from the Portuguese. </p><p> </p><p>Also, you may remember from Robert’s life- he had kind of a bad experience with writing personal confessional poems, so when it came to publishing truly personal poems, he wanted her to create some distance between the speaker of the poem.  So, they basically pretended she translated the sonnets. I like the idea- although, I will say, it’s not super-well disguised.   </p><p> </p><p>So, why are these love sonnets so popular? </p><p> </p><p>For one, there’s just the idea that they are so so sweet.  And since their love life is so well documented with their letters, the personal story makes the sentiments in the sonnets charming.   Elizabeth was 39 years old.  She considers herself past her prime when they met.  She was disabled.  She expresses what to me seems like a disbelief someone she found to be as amazing as this man she admired really truly loved her.  On his part, it’s kind of a female fantasy- it’s sweet- against a lot of big obstacles,he made her believe he loved her because he did.  He really did.  He was equally enamoured with her.  He admired her.  He wondered how could a woman as brilliant as this woman love me?  </p><p> </p><p>And there we have something special- a mutual admiration- it is this mutual admiration that led to a real intellectual exchange.  In these letters we watch this intellectual exchange develop into a reciprocity of respect and from this respect we see trust and then intimacy. All of this, of course, is exactly the kind of thing Ibsen advocates for in A Doll’s House.  The Browning’s relationship is the exact opposite of the Helmer marriage.  The BrownsingsThe Brownings started  as intellectual equals but then emotionally connect.  After many months of back and forth, after many doubts, we finally land on those famous lines most of us recognize from grocery store valentine cards that young boys glue boxes of chocolates or put in the arms of teddy bears. “How do I love thee, let me count the ways?”  </p><p> </p><p> I really like Elizabeth; but I also like Robert.  He loved her for who she was.  He was bold; he took risks.  This is something young men aren’t often encouraged to do. For whatever reason, Robert demonstrated leadership, and Elizabeth absolutely reciprocated this strength back to him.  Sonnets from the Portuguese take us on her journey. And because we know the true story of their real-life romance- the sonnets just seem sweet, romantic and precious. </p><p> </p><p>You seem smitten, Christy, should I be concerned?  Or should I write sonnets? </p><p> </p><p>Oh, you should definitely write sonnets, But let me say, there is more to appreciate about these love sonnets than just the love confession.  EBB was a rhetorician- and you know I love rhetoric- persuasion.  These poems don’t just express emotion.  They are making an articulate argument- she’s making a statement one I find interesting and relevant. Because Elizabeth was a product of the Victorian era, she had a very specific understanding of the view of the ideal woman of her day.  However, she was an intellectual, her father had done her the disservice of introducing her to Greek and Latin philosophy.  She was enamored with the female poet Sapphos- so as she sat in the confining room on Wimpole street, receiving letters from Robert- she found herself thinking- what does something like romantic love mean for someone like me?  I don’t need a man for money?  I don’t need a man for a career?  I don’t even need a man for love- my father loves me.  What is romance?  What is love?  What is a relationship between a man and a roman?  She sat around her room a thought about those sort of things and she draws conclusions.  </p><p> </p><p>For one thing, she  defines female love in a different way- it doesn’t have to be the same thing as masculine love- but it also doesn’t have to be this frail Victorian helpless type she found typical of the age- she defines feminine love in a stronger way.  For EBB love comes from confidence and fills the lover with confidence. In the beginning we see a woman who was confident in her intelligence; confident in her work, confidenr in her family,  but not necessarily confident in any romantic sense.  And how many of us can relate to that?  This was exactly me as a high school and college student- if I’m being honest.   </p><p> </p><p> One thing that stands out to me is this idea the frail female.  This WAS the ideal female for a lot of men at this time period.  Of course, most men, even today, want to be strong for a significant lover or the love of women in general,  but this dramatic idea of the sickly and frail woman is very typical of the Victorian period.   I can see that a woman expressing powerful confidence was not something people expected from a female in a romantic relationship and certainly not in a female romantic figure.   </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, and EBB, who ironically was sickly, didn’t want that to be the reason someone loved her.  She ran from that.  In fact, she even ran from being appreciated for being a woman in general.  When Wordsworth died, England needed a new poet Laureate, Elizabeth’s name was recommended to succeed him.  The argument was that there should be a woman poet Laureate for the nation because there was a woman monarch.  Barrett took issue with this- she made the statement that she was not a poetess but a poet and she thought poetry should be judged by its merits not by the sex of its writers. </p><p> </p><p>HA!!  19th century cross-sectional politics. </p><p> </p><p>I know, right, but here’s why I bring it up.  When it came to her poetry, she didn’t want to be looked at as a woman-as in a hyphenated sub-group.  She saw this kind of thing as patronizing like how I heard boys talk about girl athletes when I was a kid- phrases like, “she’s pretty fast- for a girl.” That was not Elizabeth’s thing.  It’s why didn’t use a pseudonym like George Eliot or Emily Bronte who went by Ellis Bell.  Hiding your gender professionally  was totally acceptable.  But it seems to me that for EBB she wanted to say- I am a woman- know that-, I have the feelings and desires define me as a woman.   I will write about women and what women care about.  I will show how I as a woman see the world and I will stand confidently this.  This is an important thing to do.   Don’t patronize me by qualifying me by gender; I define my femininity for myself.    But all of that only applies to outside relationships. n </p><p> </p><p>So, how does it apply to personal relationships?  </p><p> </p><p>It seems crazy, and unljikely but somehow, she and Robert were on the same page in their understanding of how men and women should relate.  He was not intimated by her professional success at all, and he really should have been.  She was very well known; he was not.  Their personal relationship was all theirs.  She was a woman who wanted to be desired, to be cherished, to be loved and adored- and he wanted very much to do all those things for her.  That is a very traditional relationship, and maybe Victorian in nature- but I have to be honest, I love all those very same things.  </p><p> </p><p>As we read these poems, I see a powerful writer but also a dreamy love-struck woman.   “As the prisoners think of liberty, as the dying think of heaven so I think of you.”  That is another quote from one of her letters to Robert- but in this line we see a brave but smitten female voice.   </p><p> </p><p>So, you’re saying, she’s not writing as someone trying to be coy or silently waiting to be seduced.   </p><p> </p><p> Exactly, she does want to be seduced; she’s just dropping the silent part.  Sonnets from the Portuguese are in sequence; they take us through her evolution of thinking and her emotions on this experience of falling in love.  In sonnets 1-2 we see the woman speaker as object of man- she is not the creator of her own poetic voice yet.  And this of course is what we think of when we think of traditional love poetry- man loves woman- man speaks- woman stays silent- just think about the convention of the sonnets in particular- especially Petrarchan sonnets.  That’s what they were all about. </p><p> </p><p>Now, we don’t need to rehash our entire episode on Petrarch- although he’s worth listening to if you haven’t listened to that podcast- or at least not in a while- but, by way of reminder, Petrarch wrote sonnets to a woman named Laura who did not return his affection- the entire genre of the Petrarchan sonnet is about objectifying women.    In fact, I’m pretty sure Petrarch never really even refers to Laura as a whole human being- it’s always her hair, or her breasts, her voice, her smile- even the name Laura- some people think just stands in for the word Laurel.   </p><p> </p><p>You’re right.  Laura is distant- impersonal- an ideal.  The sonnets are mostly about Petrarch- the man- not the woman at all. Elizabeth is to not just going to reverse this- she’s going to redefine the sonnet genre entirely.  She’s going to say, I’m the object- yes- I want to be the object, but I’m also the speaker- I am not silent.  I am a recipient of a love that empowers, but I am also the giver of a love that emboldens.  The poetic relationship in these sonnets is reciprocal- His love calls for her poems- SHE writes them.  In a sense, he is a magic prince who kisses and restores her- she sees him like this- but she is not weak, she is not powerless- even in her physical fraility- even in her age- and she did see herself as kind of past her prime maybe physically but definitely not creatively or professionally.    SHE is the creator of the art here- she is creating this new idea that I can be a the muse for love and the creator of its art.   </p><p> </p><p>I also want to point out that their relationship, although it is intellectual,  it is not platonic.  It’s very romantic and there is a lot that is physical here… and some of this is erotic to be honest… He was bold towards her, but now she reciprocates with boldness of her own…. </p><p> </p><p>Well, that could get interesting.   </p><p> </p><p>I think so, but we’ll let you read those on your own, though.  </p><p> </p><p>Okay- so, we’re going to read three of her sonnets?  </p><p> </p><p>Yes, I want to.   I think it’s nice to try to see a little bit of the progression we’ve been talking about- how they kind of show her evolving into her own understanding of her relationship.  We won’t overdo the analysis thing because there are three of them- and we’ll just try to enjoy them more holistically.  We’ll start with 14, move to 22 and then finish with the famous 43- the one most people know.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Sonnet 14 </p><p> </p><p>If thou must love me, let it be for nought Except for love's sake only. Do not say, "I love her for her smile—her look—her way Of speaking gently,—for a trick of thought That falls in well with mine, and certes brought A sense of pleasant ease on such a day"— For these things in themselves, Belovèd, may Be changed, or change for thee—and love, so wrought, May be unwrought so. Neither love me for Thine own dear pity's wiping my cheeks dry: A creature might forget to weep, who bore Thy comfort long, and lose thy love thereby! But love me for love's sake, that evermore Thou mayst love on, through love's eternity. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>It seems very straightforward and easy to understand for me.   </p><p> </p><p>It really is.  Just to give a little introduction to the form, notice that it is in iambic pentamenter, that means there are five strong beats in every line- just like in most every other sonnet in the world. Also, just like Petrarch, there is a rhyme scheme abba abba cdcdcd. But, that’s as far as she will follow Petrarch’s model.  In fact, she’s almost responding to Petrarch- don’t love me like Petrarch loved Laura.   He loved her for stuff- for her smile, her look, her way… all that garbage… don’t even love me for any cute thing I say, or even what you do for me and how it makes you feel to do stuff for me, like wipe tears from my cheeks- nonsense like that…I’m just not interested.  If we’re going to do this love thing, we need to get past all that and figure out something much deeper …the smile and tears stuff isn’t enough.    “Love me for love’s sake, that evermore though mayst love, on, through love’s eternity.”   </p><p> </p><p>Well, it’s a very ornate style- and it’s understandable in light of what we know about her own personal underconfidences that she would talk like this, but like I said before, I really enjoy seeing a mature woman experience a deep and intimate love- she’s allowing herself to enjoy all the emotions of love like most people associate with you, but it’s not immature love, it establishs reciprocal terms.  </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Another point I want to make before we read the next one, and this may be one of the reasons her poetry was so ill-received in the 20th century, EBB has no trouble exploring her doubts and underconfidences in her romantic relationship.  And we see that a little here, although the earlier ones had more of it.  She seems slightly concerned that if the love relies too much on the physical, it might be a bust.  Feminist critics of the 20th century didn’t like that.  They said things like, she’s lowering herself in the relationship when she should be promoting herself.  And there is a real sense that that is true- she clearly submits to Robert in these sonnets- on purpose- but here is the difference that I think has since redeemed her- it’s a reciprocated submission- it’s not something that Robert himself was not doing.  Today, as we read her poems, we aren’t really offended by her vulnerability.  In fact, the honesty has been reinterpreted as confidence.  It takes quite a bit of sincerity and confidence to be openly underconfident and dependent- as paradoxical as it sounds.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, of course, I agree with that.  And I have to think, from a psychological point of view, that being in love and writing about how it makes you feel at age 39 as opposed to 19 is probably why she can be vulnerable about her self-doubts without coming across as weak and pitiful.  She’s already been through the adolescent stuff as a totally separate issue, so as she tries to understand what about love is overwhelming her and making her feel so differently- she can separate what is unique about this particular love relationship from regular developmental issues of underconfidence or even the loving relationships she’s already experienced from her family- which we have to remember- she’d been adored her entire life.   </p><p> </p><p>Let’s read 22- we can see the tone has shifted.  There’s been a progression from love me for love’s sake to now WHEN we stand erect…the posture is very different.  Let’s read it.     </p><p> </p><p>When our two souls stand up erect and strong,   </p><p>Face to face, silent, drawing nigh and nigher,   </p><p>Until the lengthening wings break into fire   </p><p>At either curvèd point,—what bitter wrong   </p><p>Can the earth do to us, that we should not long  </p><p>Be here contented? Think. In mounting higher,   </p><p>The angels would press on us and aspire   </p><p>To drop some golden orb of perfect song   </p><p>Into our deep, dear silence. Let us stay   </p><p>Rather on earth, Belovèd,—where the unfit  </p><p>Contrarious moods of men recoil away   </p><p>And isolate pure spirits, and permit   </p><p>A place to stand and love in for a day,   </p><p>With darkness and the death-hour rounding it. </p><p> </p><p>Again, we have the same iambic pentameter- five strong beats in every line.  We have the rhyme scheme Abba Abba cdcdcd.  But what we notice more than the rhyme change is the tone change.  Traditionally in the Petrarchean sonnet the first eight lines set up a question and then the second six lines answer it.  There’s a turn.  In this one, the first eight lines or the octave are going to define the status of their love as it is now.  The last six will argue- quite untraditionally that they need to stop time and just stay in the present moment.   </p><p> </p><p>HA!!  Wouldn’t that be nice to be able to do.   </p><p> </p><p>Yeah- but I guess it’s a nice sentiment even if a bit unrealistic.  I guess that’s why she can enjoy it.  I want to point out how much religious imagery she throws in here.  It’s not two bodies- it’s two souls- they are not constrained by physical restraints anymore- something she was all too familiar with.   I also want to point at how equal the two people in this poem are.  They are two souls- erect and strong- face to face- with wings breaking into fire- that’s pretty cool imagery.- kind of like some mythical phoenix full of power and energy. </p><p> </p><p>And yet, as cool as they would be, I would prefer to just stay here in this moment with you.  It’s sweet.  Okay, ready for the last one…the famous sonnet 43, the second to last poem in the series- in many ways the concluding one.  In this one, she is going to summarize some of the arguments she’s made throughout the other sonnets.  She is going to catalogue the eight ways of loving that she’s been making for the last 42.  Let’s read it and then we’ll see how this famous love story ends.   </p><p> </p><p>How do I love thee? Let me count the ways. I love thee to the depth and breadth and height My soul can reach, when feeling out of sight For the ends of being and ideal grace. I love thee to the level of every day's Most quiet need, by sun and candle-light. I love thee freely, as men strive for right. I love thee purely, as they turn from praise. I love thee with the passion put to use In my old griefs, and with my childhood's faith. I love thee with a love I seemed to lose With my lost saints. I love thee with the breath, Smiles, tears, of all my life; and, if God choose, I shall but love thee better after death. </p><p> </p><p>By the end of EBB’s sonnet sequence she has reshaped her understanding of love.  She has allowed herself to express her initial insecurities, walked us through her doubts and developed before us a full and complete discovery of what her romantic relationship means.   Again, she is using the same iambic pentameter- and the same abba abba cdcdcd.  It’s simple.  It’s obvious.  It’s confident. Where in the first one we read, there was a lot of insecurity, the second a very confident equality, here she is asserting her own leadership.  I think she’s ready to elope!!! </p><p> </p><p>HA!!  I guess she is.  Again there is a lot of religious and Christian imagery- it even alludes to the Bible.  The languages borrows from St. Paul in his letter to the Ephesians where he describes Christ’s love for humanity.   </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, she’s expressing a completeness here- in every line she’s showing us this cycle.  There’s spiritual love, every day love, free and society love, virtuous love, passionate love, permanent love and finally eternal love- after death. </p><p> </p><p>Well, how does their story end.   </p><p> </p><p>It’s nice.  First of all, I forgot to tell you, they nicknamed their son, Pen.  That’s cute.  After the elopement and the move to Italy, they had 15 years before Elizabeth’s health finally gave out.  The story goes that on the day Elizabeth died, Robert lifted her up towards him and she kissed him repeatedly, even kissing the air after he put her back on her bed.  Robert was heard saying, “Beautiful, beautiful.”  After she breathed her last breath, he looked at her and said, “How she looks now, how perfectly beautiful.”  This was on June 29, 1861.  That autumn, Robert and Pen left Florence never to return.  He prepared and published her last works that he titled, “Last Poems”.  He was unselfishly pleased that even after her death, sales of her work exceeded his.   </p><p> </p><p>Browning stayed in England, gradually establishing a place in London society.  He did propose again to a woman named Louisa, Lady Ashburton, a rich and attractive widow in 1869.  However, he blew the proposal so badly that she turned him down.  </p><p> </p><p>You know bad proposals are some of the things America’s Funniest Home Videos really taught us all to enjoy.  But how was his so bad.  I mean, he was a poet.  You’d think he could turn a line.    </p><p> </p><p>Oh, he turned a line for sure, but this stands out- even in a long list of bad proposals.   He literally told her that his heart lay buried with his wife in Florence and he really just wanted to marry her for the advantages it would give Pen.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, at least he was honest.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes, he was that- just honest and single.  He continued to write and to publish all the way until his death.  And he died in the same country as his wife.  He and his sister were vacationing in Venice, Italy.  He had bought a house there for Pen.  While in Venice, he caught a cold and died on December 12, 1878 there.  Today, EBB is buried in Florence, but ironically they did not ship Robert Brownings down to Florence to be buried with her.  He actually got a very prestigious placement.  Today Robert Browning’s body rests in Westminster Abbey. </p><p> </p><p>Wow, that’s impressive and an interesting ending to this very famous romance. </p><p> </p><p>Unless  it doesn’t end the romance…according to Elizabeth, she was going to love him better after death. </p><p> </p><p>Ha!!!  Well, there you go, perhaps she’s set those wings on fire!! </p><p> </p><p>Oh my, we’ve read way too many sonnets this week.  Next week, we are changing gears entirely.  If you’re listening to this in real time, it’s October 2021, Halloween season and we are starting The Haunting of Hill House by the American Shirley Jackson.  It’s not my favorite sub-genre, but here we go…into the scary stuff!!! </p><p> </p><p>Thanks for listening, please know we appreciate you spending time with us each week.  We hope you are enjoying exploring the classics with us.  If so, please help us by tweeting an episode, posting a link on Facebook or LinkedIn or simply texting an episode to a friend.  And if you’re a teacher, Visit our website for teaching support. </p><p> </p><p>Peace Out. </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Elizabeth Barrett Browning - Sonnets Of The Portuguese - Plus A Great Love Story!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our second week in a two part series discussing one of English Language literature’s most romantic couples- the poets Robert and Elizabeth Barrett Browning.  Last week, we introduced Robert Browning and his notable dramatic monologue <em>My Last Duchess</em> which gives voice to a twisted psychopath.  We talked a little bit about Robert Browning’s life, but not too much.  This week we’ll return to his story as well as introduce his remarkable wife and her poetry, Elizabeth Barrett Browning.  Christy, am I correct when I say that during their lifetimes, she was famous and he was the Mr. Elizabeth Barrett Browning, so to speak?  Also, am I also correct that the man who wrote about the most twisted love relationship in British poetry also arguably had one of the most famous personal love stories!   </p><p> </p><p>You are correct on both accounts- although, in his defense, in regard to the second fiddle Robert played to Elizabeth during her life, history has elevated him over the years.   </p><p> </p><p>And been less kind to her, am I right about that? </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>For a while-you’re right- the world turned on  Elizabeth, or EBB, as she signed her things.   </p><p> </p><p>Wait= stop there- EBB for Elizabeth Barrett Browning?  She went by that?   </p><p> </p><p>Well, she had a family nickname BA, but in her professional life-Yes- she signed everything EBB but there is a story.  When she was single she was Elizabeth Barrett Barrett- so, she started that before she got married.  When she got married, she kept up the EBB- it avoided all the normal name confusion women deal with when they marry later in life and have the hassle of changing identities.  In her case, sticking with thethe initials  just made it easy. </p><p> </p><p>That worked out.   </p><p> </p><p>I agree- Anyway- back to your point that history was RUDE to her.  There was a period of about 100 years where people really criticized put her down.  Virginia Wolfe, specifically, wrote what to me is a cruel essay about EBB’s most accomplished piece of poetry, a long epic novel in poem form called Aurora Leigh.  Wolfe is very condescending for many reasons, but from my perspective, Wolfe just didn’t like poetry very much, and Aurora leigh is an epic poem.   So, EBB, for about a 100 years drifted along on the coat tails of her husband, ironically, whose reputation gained ground over that same period of time.  It was this giant reversal after death.   </p><p> </p><p>Huh- I guess it’s a good thing they were both gone- that could have brought some marital complications!   </p><p> </p><p>So true, but maybe they would have laughed.  When they were alive, Robert Browning once said that the only way he could get a publisher to look at his work was if he promised he’d get Elizabeth to print something with them.   Today, though, over two hundred years later, we can all be relieved to know, history has decided to let them rest together in peace. They are both viewed in high regard in their own rights.  The Wolfe crowd has settled down, and we can see EBB with a more balanced perspective, especially her work Aurora Leigh- something notable but more than we can really handle in one episode-  I did want to mention because it was EBB’s masterpiece- and something that is quite original- if you like her stuff or if you like epic poetry, you should check it out.  No one has really done an epic poem about a female hero like her either before or since, at least that I know anything about. When it came out It was extremely popular, as well as quite scandalous. It’s a plot driven story, and Marian Erle, a heroine in the stories, gets raped, has a child, refuses to hide the fact that it was a product of rape and does not take a proposal in marriage that would redeem her reputation as a fallen woman, so to speak.  It has been said that women read it secretly under their sheets so as not to be discovered, and EBB loved that.   </p><p> </p><p>Let me just tell you, that might scandalize readers even todayOh my, I’d say that’s a very different hero than Odysseus or Gilgamesh, and I can see why Aurora Leigh was so popular so quickly not just in Britain but in America- in fact,. I read it hadsomewhere that they printed over 20 editions before the end of the 19th century.  But, let’s back up and get a little of the back story on this scandalous Victorian celebrity.   </p><p> </p><p>Okay- boring stuff first.  EBB was born on March 6, 1806, the eldest of TWELVE children to very prominent people.  Her father’s family, the Barrett’s owned thousands of acres of sugar plantation in Jamaica plus all the slaves that went with that.  The Barrett’s had gobs of money.  Her early years were happy, and for a while she lived in a fairy land.  Her father built this incredibly lavish estate, and she had free reign to roam at will, and that’s exactly what she did.  In one sense, her family was progressive.  They encouraged and even supported her studying, and she did and loved it.  She had an excellent private tutor and she worked hard- even though at the time for a woman there wasn’t much point in it.  She received a very good classical education becoming proficient in both Greek and Latin.  She read all of the time and anything she could get her hands on- which was a lot.  She also got into poetry writing pretty early on. She wrote for everyone and all the time.  Her father called her the Poet Laureate of Hope End (that was the name of their estate).  He even sponsored the publication of her first epic poem she was only 13.   </p><p> </p><p>Can you imagine a proud father publishing his teenage daughter’s epic poem- that’s definitely a rich kid thing to do. </p><p> </p><p>Well, it certainly was and an indication that her life was all just dreamy…until it wasn’t.  First, The Barrett’s, as in the extended family, had some sort of squabble about the sugar plantation money and somehow, I’m not sure how, Elizabeth’s dad, lost a big chunk of it.  They lost the big fancy estate and had to move into some sort of temporary housing. </p><p>  </p><p>Then, and this is even worse although, it seems what I’m about to describe happened to a lot of women during this time period, at age 15, she started getting really sick with no commensurate explanation.  To this day, her illness is undiagnosed, but she had all kinds of symptoms that left her weak to the point of literally being physically disabled.   </p><p> </p><p>What did they say it was at the time?  And as historians have looked back through the record is there an idea today about what made her sick? </p><p> </p><p>Two good questions.  Well, of course, her family tried everything, including moving to live by the seaside- which we’ve seen in a lot of British literature- that came up even in Emma.  But in her case her health never really improved. By the time she was 25, her family was living in London,but that place wasn’t really known at the time for its fresh air- think the chimney sweeper or Dick Van Dyke in Mary Poppins.  What happened to poor Elizabeth is that she ended up spending all of her time confined in a bedroom in that famous address associated with her today- 50 Wimpole Street.    </p><p> </p><p>Well, I’m not sure about 50 Wimpole street, but isn’t 57 Wimpole street the famous home of Paul McCartney- the place where he and John Lennon wrote “I want to Hold your Hand” and then later “Yesterday”.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes- that’s a little bit after EBB’s time there, though.  HA.  But actually, they did make a fairly famous movie called The Barretts at Wimpole Street about Elizabeth Barrett Browning.  So, there’s that too. </p><p> </p><p>Anyway, back to EBB’s health-  Victorian London, in general,  was dirty and smoggy, and so Elizabeth ended up basically being locked up in her room theoretically for her own good.  There is a school of thought that suggests that Some of her problems were connected to an issue with her spine from an injury she got from falling off a horse.  We also know for a fact she  had a lot of trouble with her lungs.  I think the most trustworthy sources say she probably had spinal tuberculosis. Honestly, I really don’t really know what was wrong with her except to say that by the time she was twenty-five, it seems she was pretty much disabled.  And, if that wasn’t enough, she has another issue- again fairly common for the time period.   Her doctors- proscribed to her meds- and you can probably guess where I’m going with this- that were addictive- and like so many back then as well as today- she became an opium addict, of course, all under her doctor’s care.  This seems a little horrifying to me, partly because we just finished watching the Netflix series <em>The Pharmacist</em> which was an expose on the opium problem in the United States connected to Oxycotin and the ensuing 400,000 overdoses directedly related to that drug.  But Garry, clearly, opium addiction is not a 21st century phenomenon, we talked about it a little bit with Frankenstein because it surfaced a little in that book, and even though this is a little tangential, it’s interesting to me, so tell us about what opium addiction looked like in the 19th century and why would a little doted on homeschool girl wind up addicted to it? </p><p> </p><p> Sure, wellFirst let’s establish what it was she was taking.  It was a common drug called laudanum is what Elizabeth Barrett Browning was addicted to..  She wasn’t popping pills or shooting up. anything.   Laudanum was an alcoholic herbal preparation thatand was 10% opium.  It was prescribed pretty much for everything: it was used as a pain reliever, a cough suppressant, it was used to control depression, heart palpitations.  It was given as a sleeping pill, menstrual cramps were treated with laudanum.  Just likeEven worse than oxycotin in the early days of the opioid epidemic today, itlaudanum was an entirely uncontrolled substance. Almost no one took the side effects of the drug seriously- and there were a lot of them- But another point to understand, and again this is just like opioids today- there was that associated euphoria people experienced from taking the drug that encouraged it’s people to use it.  Why not, right?  It’s not hurting anything, and it makes me feel good.    </p><p> </p><p>.  However, as we all know, thatdrug euphoria comes at a cost and the cost was depression, the slurred speech, the restlessness, poor concentration, and of course, theif you ever wanted to get off, terrible withdrawal symptoms.  Here’s one crazy fun fact that might blow your mind- Itlaudanum was even spoon fed to infants, if you can believe that.   </p><p> </p><p>No way! </p><p> </p><p>But before we judge too quickly with the arrogance of the present, we have to remember, that it wasn’t until 1899 that aspirin was invented.  These were days when there were no antibiotics,  no mild tranquiliers;  not much of anything and people needed help- not just pain relief, but with all kinds of things, and this is what they had.   </p><p> </p><p>Do you think Barrett’s prolonged disabilities could be connected with her drug use? </p><p> </p><p>I’m sure it’s possible, but I really don’t know.  Laudanum has no curative properties. After they got married, Robert Browning did help her reduce her drug use significantly,  and in fact, she reduced her dosage to where she was finally able to get pregnant after two miscarriages related to laudanum.  After marrying him, her entire health condition improved actually.  She even got to where she could walk again, but I’m not sure what all the factors were that contributed to her general improved health.  She was definitely in a better climate and presumably happy.   I do want to be clear, there was no stigma at that time in using laudanum, so we don’t need to see her as dark or even unconventional because she was a laudanum user.  Lots and lots of people used it for all kinds of things and lots were addicted- including names we recognize like Charles Dickens.   </p><p> </p><p>Okay-moving on to the love story- so Elizabeth was pretty much locked up in her room, disabled but otherwise living a fairly engaging intellectual life.  She was writing poetry, writing letters and basically building a literary career out of that bedroom, even in her disabled state.  In 1838, she published a book of poetry called <em>The Seraphim and Other Poems</em> and that one was met with a lot of critical success- oh and let me note- Elizabeth Barrett Browning published her work under her own name!!!  That wasn’t what a lot of women writers were doing.  But, because her work was well received and NOT anonymous, this led to her corresponding via the mail and making friends with important literary figures of her day- some we’ve even heard of today- famous people like William Wordsworth and Edgar Allan Poe.  In 1844, she published another book of poetry, and it met even more success- and it was the publication of this book that changed her personal life completely.  In one of the poems in this collection,  the poem’s name, btw, was  “Lady Geraldine’s Courtship”, If you’re interested, but in this poem she references the poetry of another  fairly obscure British poet,  a man by the name of Robert Browning.  Well, this obscure poet, Robert, was highly flattered to be noticed by someone who was now quite famous, and wrote her a letter thanking her for the shout out.  However, this was not your run of the mill thank you note.  In his thank you letter he very forwardly and now famously said this, “I love your verses with all my heart, Miss Barrett”…”, I do, as I say, love these books with all my heart- and I love you too.”   </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  That is forward.  Robert Browning was very much a very bold suitor- no doubt.  He pursued Elizabeth and all throughvia the mail. I was amazed to read there are over 573 letters between these two, and these letters pretty much document the story of two people falling in love.  Tom Hanks and Meg Ryan’s email drama has nothing on these two!!  They wrote each other every day and seemingly pretty much about everything  in the world.  These were not check in texts.  These were not Joey Tribiani lines like “what’s up!”- they were full on epistles.  </p><p> </p><p>So true, and these letters have been popular reading material ever since- for those of us who want to take stalking to the next level and stalk the love lives of the dead.  You really get an intimate look at two people falling in love.  Elizabeth said they were “talking upon paper”.   When you read the letters, you literally feel like you are injecting yourself into their private world.   </p><p> </p><p>Mostly because you are.   </p><p> </p><p>I guess that’s true, but it is sweet.  Here’s a clip for you to see what I mean.  “You’ve come to me as a dream comes, as the best of dreams comes.”  That’s Elizabeth to Robert. And Robert Browning responds in the same sorts of ways, “I have loved you all my Life unawares- that is the idea of you.”      </p><p> </p><p>It’s a very special back and forth that has been preserved, and they were clearly falling in love now before the eyes of the world and posterity- but we also see that Elizabeth was not totally sure marriage was the path for her.   </p><p> </p><p> No, she had a couple of serious hesitations.  Not the least of these was her father.  He absolutely did not believe in allowing his children to get married- especially Elizabeth, and by that I mean not ever.  They were a close family, and that put her in a terrible position.  To marry Robert would be to cut off her father.  Her relationship with her father otherwise was good- if you take out the tyrannical controlling thing- I know that kind of fails the say out loud test.    </p><p> </p><p>And of course we see in the letters that Robert, obviously was totally against this kind control over her.     </p><p> </p><p>That was one big problem, but she was also concerned about her disability and her age.  She was six years older.  Would this really work? By the time, they got married she was 40- today 40 is the new 20, but she didn’t feel that way.   She felt past her prime.  These are some of the insecurities, we will see her write about in her love sonnets.  But, at the end of the day, Robert did love her.  He wanted the relationship to work.  And despite her father’s objections, he visited her home 91 times unrelenting in wanting a relationship with Elizabeth.  Garry, do you have a theory as to what Mr. Barrett had against Robert or marriage in general? </p><p> </p><p>Well, for one thing, he thought Robert might be trying to use Elizabeth’s fame for his own career- and that would be understandable, I guess, although for a 40 year old, today that seems her problem not his.  But the bigger problem was sex in general.  From everything I’ve read he was a good father and loved his daughter.  Elizabeth, who they calledhis Ba- in many ways she his pride and joy.  He struggled with his daughter having her own sexual identity- he had idealized her.  It seems that as he got older, the sex piece was just more than he could handle.  This sort of thing happens even today. </p><p> </p><p>Well, the locking the daughter up in the room plan failed.   </p><p> </p><p>I will say those plans usually do. </p><p> </p><p>Robert and Elizabeth were in love, and on September 12 1846, with the help of her maid, Elizabeth sneaks out of the house and marries Robert.  One oddity is that after they get married, she had to sneak back into her father’s house and live there secretly married for another week before they could work out their train tickets to Italy.  But they did ran away together and eventually settled in Florence and where they lived for the rest of Elizabeth’s life.  </p><p> </p><p>One unfortunate fall out is that her father never got over the elopement.  He disowned her; cut her off financially and never spoke to her again.  He would die never to see his daughter again.  That’s sad.  </p><p> </p><p>I suspect she knew that was a possibility, and the reason for her hesitation.  I’m also sure that really hurt, but she didn’t seem to regret her decision.  Italy was her choice.  She’d loved it from her classical studies.  The doctors insisted it would significantly improve her health- which it did.   She also wanted Robert and a life with Robert, so Italy was the plan.  After three miscarriages, they had a son, she began walking again; she got involved with European politics, supported the the Unification of Italy, took stands on women’s rights issues.  She was fully engaged in a life there.  In 1850, she would publish another collection of poetry- this one contained what she is most famous for- her “Sonnets from the Portuguese”.  Selections from this work is what we’re going to read.  These were poems she had written to Robert during those days when she was living locked up in that room on Wimpole street.  She wrote 44 love sonnets to Robert,  but she didn’t give them to Robert until after they were married.   </p><p> </p><p>What’s the connection with the Portuguese?   </p><p> </p><p>Well, when they were dating, Elizabeth wrote a poem about a Portuguese girl named Catarina who was beloved.  Robert loved it and always connected Elizabeth to this fictional girl Catarina from the poem.  When Elizabeth published these love sonnets it was kind of an inside joke- the speaker is the Portuguese (her) and the poems are all love poems to her husband.  Sonnets from the Portuguese. </p><p> </p><p>Also, you may remember from Robert’s life- he had kind of a bad experience with writing personal confessional poems, so when it came to publishing truly personal poems, he wanted her to create some distance between the speaker of the poem.  So, they basically pretended she translated the sonnets. I like the idea- although, I will say, it’s not super-well disguised.   </p><p> </p><p>So, why are these love sonnets so popular? </p><p> </p><p>For one, there’s just the idea that they are so so sweet.  And since their love life is so well documented with their letters, the personal story makes the sentiments in the sonnets charming.   Elizabeth was 39 years old.  She considers herself past her prime when they met.  She was disabled.  She expresses what to me seems like a disbelief someone she found to be as amazing as this man she admired really truly loved her.  On his part, it’s kind of a female fantasy- it’s sweet- against a lot of big obstacles,he made her believe he loved her because he did.  He really did.  He was equally enamoured with her.  He admired her.  He wondered how could a woman as brilliant as this woman love me?  </p><p> </p><p>And there we have something special- a mutual admiration- it is this mutual admiration that led to a real intellectual exchange.  In these letters we watch this intellectual exchange develop into a reciprocity of respect and from this respect we see trust and then intimacy. All of this, of course, is exactly the kind of thing Ibsen advocates for in A Doll’s House.  The Browning’s relationship is the exact opposite of the Helmer marriage.  The BrownsingsThe Brownings started  as intellectual equals but then emotionally connect.  After many months of back and forth, after many doubts, we finally land on those famous lines most of us recognize from grocery store valentine cards that young boys glue boxes of chocolates or put in the arms of teddy bears. “How do I love thee, let me count the ways?”  </p><p> </p><p> I really like Elizabeth; but I also like Robert.  He loved her for who she was.  He was bold; he took risks.  This is something young men aren’t often encouraged to do. For whatever reason, Robert demonstrated leadership, and Elizabeth absolutely reciprocated this strength back to him.  Sonnets from the Portuguese take us on her journey. And because we know the true story of their real-life romance- the sonnets just seem sweet, romantic and precious. </p><p> </p><p>You seem smitten, Christy, should I be concerned?  Or should I write sonnets? </p><p> </p><p>Oh, you should definitely write sonnets, But let me say, there is more to appreciate about these love sonnets than just the love confession.  EBB was a rhetorician- and you know I love rhetoric- persuasion.  These poems don’t just express emotion.  They are making an articulate argument- she’s making a statement one I find interesting and relevant. Because Elizabeth was a product of the Victorian era, she had a very specific understanding of the view of the ideal woman of her day.  However, she was an intellectual, her father had done her the disservice of introducing her to Greek and Latin philosophy.  She was enamored with the female poet Sapphos- so as she sat in the confining room on Wimpole street, receiving letters from Robert- she found herself thinking- what does something like romantic love mean for someone like me?  I don’t need a man for money?  I don’t need a man for a career?  I don’t even need a man for love- my father loves me.  What is romance?  What is love?  What is a relationship between a man and a roman?  She sat around her room a thought about those sort of things and she draws conclusions.  </p><p> </p><p>For one thing, she  defines female love in a different way- it doesn’t have to be the same thing as masculine love- but it also doesn’t have to be this frail Victorian helpless type she found typical of the age- she defines feminine love in a stronger way.  For EBB love comes from confidence and fills the lover with confidence. In the beginning we see a woman who was confident in her intelligence; confident in her work, confidenr in her family,  but not necessarily confident in any romantic sense.  And how many of us can relate to that?  This was exactly me as a high school and college student- if I’m being honest.   </p><p> </p><p> One thing that stands out to me is this idea the frail female.  This WAS the ideal female for a lot of men at this time period.  Of course, most men, even today, want to be strong for a significant lover or the love of women in general,  but this dramatic idea of the sickly and frail woman is very typical of the Victorian period.   I can see that a woman expressing powerful confidence was not something people expected from a female in a romantic relationship and certainly not in a female romantic figure.   </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, and EBB, who ironically was sickly, didn’t want that to be the reason someone loved her.  She ran from that.  In fact, she even ran from being appreciated for being a woman in general.  When Wordsworth died, England needed a new poet Laureate, Elizabeth’s name was recommended to succeed him.  The argument was that there should be a woman poet Laureate for the nation because there was a woman monarch.  Barrett took issue with this- she made the statement that she was not a poetess but a poet and she thought poetry should be judged by its merits not by the sex of its writers. </p><p> </p><p>HA!!  19th century cross-sectional politics. </p><p> </p><p>I know, right, but here’s why I bring it up.  When it came to her poetry, she didn’t want to be looked at as a woman-as in a hyphenated sub-group.  She saw this kind of thing as patronizing like how I heard boys talk about girl athletes when I was a kid- phrases like, “she’s pretty fast- for a girl.” That was not Elizabeth’s thing.  It’s why didn’t use a pseudonym like George Eliot or Emily Bronte who went by Ellis Bell.  Hiding your gender professionally  was totally acceptable.  But it seems to me that for EBB she wanted to say- I am a woman- know that-, I have the feelings and desires define me as a woman.   I will write about women and what women care about.  I will show how I as a woman see the world and I will stand confidently this.  This is an important thing to do.   Don’t patronize me by qualifying me by gender; I define my femininity for myself.    But all of that only applies to outside relationships. n </p><p> </p><p>So, how does it apply to personal relationships?  </p><p> </p><p>It seems crazy, and unljikely but somehow, she and Robert were on the same page in their understanding of how men and women should relate.  He was not intimated by her professional success at all, and he really should have been.  She was very well known; he was not.  Their personal relationship was all theirs.  She was a woman who wanted to be desired, to be cherished, to be loved and adored- and he wanted very much to do all those things for her.  That is a very traditional relationship, and maybe Victorian in nature- but I have to be honest, I love all those very same things.  </p><p> </p><p>As we read these poems, I see a powerful writer but also a dreamy love-struck woman.   “As the prisoners think of liberty, as the dying think of heaven so I think of you.”  That is another quote from one of her letters to Robert- but in this line we see a brave but smitten female voice.   </p><p> </p><p>So, you’re saying, she’s not writing as someone trying to be coy or silently waiting to be seduced.   </p><p> </p><p> Exactly, she does want to be seduced; she’s just dropping the silent part.  Sonnets from the Portuguese are in sequence; they take us through her evolution of thinking and her emotions on this experience of falling in love.  In sonnets 1-2 we see the woman speaker as object of man- she is not the creator of her own poetic voice yet.  And this of course is what we think of when we think of traditional love poetry- man loves woman- man speaks- woman stays silent- just think about the convention of the sonnets in particular- especially Petrarchan sonnets.  That’s what they were all about. </p><p> </p><p>Now, we don’t need to rehash our entire episode on Petrarch- although he’s worth listening to if you haven’t listened to that podcast- or at least not in a while- but, by way of reminder, Petrarch wrote sonnets to a woman named Laura who did not return his affection- the entire genre of the Petrarchan sonnet is about objectifying women.    In fact, I’m pretty sure Petrarch never really even refers to Laura as a whole human being- it’s always her hair, or her breasts, her voice, her smile- even the name Laura- some people think just stands in for the word Laurel.   </p><p> </p><p>You’re right.  Laura is distant- impersonal- an ideal.  The sonnets are mostly about Petrarch- the man- not the woman at all. Elizabeth is to not just going to reverse this- she’s going to redefine the sonnet genre entirely.  She’s going to say, I’m the object- yes- I want to be the object, but I’m also the speaker- I am not silent.  I am a recipient of a love that empowers, but I am also the giver of a love that emboldens.  The poetic relationship in these sonnets is reciprocal- His love calls for her poems- SHE writes them.  In a sense, he is a magic prince who kisses and restores her- she sees him like this- but she is not weak, she is not powerless- even in her physical fraility- even in her age- and she did see herself as kind of past her prime maybe physically but definitely not creatively or professionally.    SHE is the creator of the art here- she is creating this new idea that I can be a the muse for love and the creator of its art.   </p><p> </p><p>I also want to point out that their relationship, although it is intellectual,  it is not platonic.  It’s very romantic and there is a lot that is physical here… and some of this is erotic to be honest… He was bold towards her, but now she reciprocates with boldness of her own…. </p><p> </p><p>Well, that could get interesting.   </p><p> </p><p>I think so, but we’ll let you read those on your own, though.  </p><p> </p><p>Okay- so, we’re going to read three of her sonnets?  </p><p> </p><p>Yes, I want to.   I think it’s nice to try to see a little bit of the progression we’ve been talking about- how they kind of show her evolving into her own understanding of her relationship.  We won’t overdo the analysis thing because there are three of them- and we’ll just try to enjoy them more holistically.  We’ll start with 14, move to 22 and then finish with the famous 43- the one most people know.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Sonnet 14 </p><p> </p><p>If thou must love me, let it be for nought Except for love's sake only. Do not say, "I love her for her smile—her look—her way Of speaking gently,—for a trick of thought That falls in well with mine, and certes brought A sense of pleasant ease on such a day"— For these things in themselves, Belovèd, may Be changed, or change for thee—and love, so wrought, May be unwrought so. Neither love me for Thine own dear pity's wiping my cheeks dry: A creature might forget to weep, who bore Thy comfort long, and lose thy love thereby! But love me for love's sake, that evermore Thou mayst love on, through love's eternity. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>It seems very straightforward and easy to understand for me.   </p><p> </p><p>It really is.  Just to give a little introduction to the form, notice that it is in iambic pentamenter, that means there are five strong beats in every line- just like in most every other sonnet in the world. Also, just like Petrarch, there is a rhyme scheme abba abba cdcdcd. But, that’s as far as she will follow Petrarch’s model.  In fact, she’s almost responding to Petrarch- don’t love me like Petrarch loved Laura.   He loved her for stuff- for her smile, her look, her way… all that garbage… don’t even love me for any cute thing I say, or even what you do for me and how it makes you feel to do stuff for me, like wipe tears from my cheeks- nonsense like that…I’m just not interested.  If we’re going to do this love thing, we need to get past all that and figure out something much deeper …the smile and tears stuff isn’t enough.    “Love me for love’s sake, that evermore though mayst love, on, through love’s eternity.”   </p><p> </p><p>Well, it’s a very ornate style- and it’s understandable in light of what we know about her own personal underconfidences that she would talk like this, but like I said before, I really enjoy seeing a mature woman experience a deep and intimate love- she’s allowing herself to enjoy all the emotions of love like most people associate with you, but it’s not immature love, it establishs reciprocal terms.  </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Another point I want to make before we read the next one, and this may be one of the reasons her poetry was so ill-received in the 20th century, EBB has no trouble exploring her doubts and underconfidences in her romantic relationship.  And we see that a little here, although the earlier ones had more of it.  She seems slightly concerned that if the love relies too much on the physical, it might be a bust.  Feminist critics of the 20th century didn’t like that.  They said things like, she’s lowering herself in the relationship when she should be promoting herself.  And there is a real sense that that is true- she clearly submits to Robert in these sonnets- on purpose- but here is the difference that I think has since redeemed her- it’s a reciprocated submission- it’s not something that Robert himself was not doing.  Today, as we read her poems, we aren’t really offended by her vulnerability.  In fact, the honesty has been reinterpreted as confidence.  It takes quite a bit of sincerity and confidence to be openly underconfident and dependent- as paradoxical as it sounds.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, of course, I agree with that.  And I have to think, from a psychological point of view, that being in love and writing about how it makes you feel at age 39 as opposed to 19 is probably why she can be vulnerable about her self-doubts without coming across as weak and pitiful.  She’s already been through the adolescent stuff as a totally separate issue, so as she tries to understand what about love is overwhelming her and making her feel so differently- she can separate what is unique about this particular love relationship from regular developmental issues of underconfidence or even the loving relationships she’s already experienced from her family- which we have to remember- she’d been adored her entire life.   </p><p> </p><p>Let’s read 22- we can see the tone has shifted.  There’s been a progression from love me for love’s sake to now WHEN we stand erect…the posture is very different.  Let’s read it.     </p><p> </p><p>When our two souls stand up erect and strong,   </p><p>Face to face, silent, drawing nigh and nigher,   </p><p>Until the lengthening wings break into fire   </p><p>At either curvèd point,—what bitter wrong   </p><p>Can the earth do to us, that we should not long  </p><p>Be here contented? Think. In mounting higher,   </p><p>The angels would press on us and aspire   </p><p>To drop some golden orb of perfect song   </p><p>Into our deep, dear silence. Let us stay   </p><p>Rather on earth, Belovèd,—where the unfit  </p><p>Contrarious moods of men recoil away   </p><p>And isolate pure spirits, and permit   </p><p>A place to stand and love in for a day,   </p><p>With darkness and the death-hour rounding it. </p><p> </p><p>Again, we have the same iambic pentameter- five strong beats in every line.  We have the rhyme scheme Abba Abba cdcdcd.  But what we notice more than the rhyme change is the tone change.  Traditionally in the Petrarchean sonnet the first eight lines set up a question and then the second six lines answer it.  There’s a turn.  In this one, the first eight lines or the octave are going to define the status of their love as it is now.  The last six will argue- quite untraditionally that they need to stop time and just stay in the present moment.   </p><p> </p><p>HA!!  Wouldn’t that be nice to be able to do.   </p><p> </p><p>Yeah- but I guess it’s a nice sentiment even if a bit unrealistic.  I guess that’s why she can enjoy it.  I want to point out how much religious imagery she throws in here.  It’s not two bodies- it’s two souls- they are not constrained by physical restraints anymore- something she was all too familiar with.   I also want to point at how equal the two people in this poem are.  They are two souls- erect and strong- face to face- with wings breaking into fire- that’s pretty cool imagery.- kind of like some mythical phoenix full of power and energy. </p><p> </p><p>And yet, as cool as they would be, I would prefer to just stay here in this moment with you.  It’s sweet.  Okay, ready for the last one…the famous sonnet 43, the second to last poem in the series- in many ways the concluding one.  In this one, she is going to summarize some of the arguments she’s made throughout the other sonnets.  She is going to catalogue the eight ways of loving that she’s been making for the last 42.  Let’s read it and then we’ll see how this famous love story ends.   </p><p> </p><p>How do I love thee? Let me count the ways. I love thee to the depth and breadth and height My soul can reach, when feeling out of sight For the ends of being and ideal grace. I love thee to the level of every day's Most quiet need, by sun and candle-light. I love thee freely, as men strive for right. I love thee purely, as they turn from praise. I love thee with the passion put to use In my old griefs, and with my childhood's faith. I love thee with a love I seemed to lose With my lost saints. I love thee with the breath, Smiles, tears, of all my life; and, if God choose, I shall but love thee better after death. </p><p> </p><p>By the end of EBB’s sonnet sequence she has reshaped her understanding of love.  She has allowed herself to express her initial insecurities, walked us through her doubts and developed before us a full and complete discovery of what her romantic relationship means.   Again, she is using the same iambic pentameter- and the same abba abba cdcdcd.  It’s simple.  It’s obvious.  It’s confident. Where in the first one we read, there was a lot of insecurity, the second a very confident equality, here she is asserting her own leadership.  I think she’s ready to elope!!! </p><p> </p><p>HA!!  I guess she is.  Again there is a lot of religious and Christian imagery- it even alludes to the Bible.  The languages borrows from St. Paul in his letter to the Ephesians where he describes Christ’s love for humanity.   </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, she’s expressing a completeness here- in every line she’s showing us this cycle.  There’s spiritual love, every day love, free and society love, virtuous love, passionate love, permanent love and finally eternal love- after death. </p><p> </p><p>Well, how does their story end.   </p><p> </p><p>It’s nice.  First of all, I forgot to tell you, they nicknamed their son, Pen.  That’s cute.  After the elopement and the move to Italy, they had 15 years before Elizabeth’s health finally gave out.  The story goes that on the day Elizabeth died, Robert lifted her up towards him and she kissed him repeatedly, even kissing the air after he put her back on her bed.  Robert was heard saying, “Beautiful, beautiful.”  After she breathed her last breath, he looked at her and said, “How she looks now, how perfectly beautiful.”  This was on June 29, 1861.  That autumn, Robert and Pen left Florence never to return.  He prepared and published her last works that he titled, “Last Poems”.  He was unselfishly pleased that even after her death, sales of her work exceeded his.   </p><p> </p><p>Browning stayed in England, gradually establishing a place in London society.  He did propose again to a woman named Louisa, Lady Ashburton, a rich and attractive widow in 1869.  However, he blew the proposal so badly that she turned him down.  </p><p> </p><p>You know bad proposals are some of the things America’s Funniest Home Videos really taught us all to enjoy.  But how was his so bad.  I mean, he was a poet.  You’d think he could turn a line.    </p><p> </p><p>Oh, he turned a line for sure, but this stands out- even in a long list of bad proposals.   He literally told her that his heart lay buried with his wife in Florence and he really just wanted to marry her for the advantages it would give Pen.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, at least he was honest.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes, he was that- just honest and single.  He continued to write and to publish all the way until his death.  And he died in the same country as his wife.  He and his sister were vacationing in Venice, Italy.  He had bought a house there for Pen.  While in Venice, he caught a cold and died on December 12, 1878 there.  Today, EBB is buried in Florence, but ironically they did not ship Robert Brownings down to Florence to be buried with her.  He actually got a very prestigious placement.  Today Robert Browning’s body rests in Westminster Abbey. </p><p> </p><p>Wow, that’s impressive and an interesting ending to this very famous romance. </p><p> </p><p>Unless  it doesn’t end the romance…according to Elizabeth, she was going to love him better after death. </p><p> </p><p>Ha!!!  Well, there you go, perhaps she’s set those wings on fire!! </p><p> </p><p>Oh my, we’ve read way too many sonnets this week.  Next week, we are changing gears entirely.  If you’re listening to this in real time, it’s October 2021, Halloween season and we are starting The Haunting of Hill House by the American Shirley Jackson.  It’s not my favorite sub-genre, but here we go…into the scary stuff!!! </p><p> </p><p>Thanks for listening, please know we appreciate you spending time with us each week.  We hope you are enjoying exploring the classics with us.  If so, please help us by tweeting an episode, posting a link on Facebook or LinkedIn or simply texting an episode to a friend.  And if you’re a teacher, Visit our website for teaching support. </p><p> </p><p>Peace Out. </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Robert Browning - The Last Duchess - Poetry Supplement</title>
			<itunes:title>Robert Browning - The Last Duchess - Poetry Supplement</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 09 Oct 2021 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>47:23</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2Fc773b82c-f649-3aaf-b71d-9ca4a197a370/media.mp3" length="39808148" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/c773b82c-f649-3aaf-b71d-9ca4a197a370</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/robert-browning-the-last-duchess-poetry-supplement/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54882</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9Iy5WYC+Fop0Rau3VjW+IRL]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.  And I am Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This week and next we will have two poetry supplements.  After talking about one .</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>129</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>And I am Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This week and next we will have two poetry supplements.  After talking about one of the worst romances in literature- we will switch to one of literature’s greatest love stories- the romance of Robert and Elizabeth Barrett Browning- although you would never guess it after reading the poem we are doing today- My Last Duchess- a very twisted poem.  You know, Christy, now that I think about it, there’s not really a lot of great love stories that we’ve read.  So many of them end poorly- Romeo and Juliet comes to mind- but even the real life stories aren’t all that awesome.  I can’t say I’m all that impressed with the love story of Mary Shelley and Percy Shelley.   </p><p> </p><p>No, I should think not.  I wouldn’t think Petrarch or Lauuuura define true love either- although Petrarch sure got a lot of mileage out of their non-relationship. </p><p> </p><p>No, Hester and Dimmesdale didn’t end well. </p><p> </p><p>Or William Butler Yeats and Maud Gonne </p><p> </p><p>Now that you mention it, whether we’re talking about characters or writers- there’s quite a bit of tragedy involved. </p><p> </p><p>You’re right- but of course, doesn’t great love tragedies produce great art- look no farther than the new hit song by Selena Gomez about her disasterous relationship with Justin Bieber.  “Lose You to Love Me” debuted at number 15 on the Billboard Hot 100 and stayed on the chart for 23 weeks- hittint it number one.   </p><p> </p><p>And it was number 1 on Itunes as well.  Of course, Justin Bieber has milked that relationship or should I say, all of their break ups over the years, as well.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, xometimes things do go right- there’s hope for the Noras and Torvalds out there.  HA!  So, let’s introduce at least one love story that went right…Robert and Elizabeth Barrett Browning.  Except, if you want to know the love-story part, you’ll have to stick around for one more episode.  We’re going to start with this episode by discussing Robert Browning and his most nefarious villiian in “My Last Duchess” and then we’ll look at Elizabeth and her infectious love sonnets- and that’s when we’ll get into their personal story. </p><p> </p><p>Great, so Robert Browning, what I find unusual about Robert Browning is that there is nothing unusual about Robert Browning.  I’m so used to all of these British poets and their colorful lives, but he’s kind of a non-scandalous person, well- if you don’t count the part about his elopement with Elizabeth, of course. </p><p> </p><p>Indeed, and that is just how he liked it- perhaps a man of his time.  Let me back us by introducing him as part of the Victorian Age- that glorious period of English history where Britain held the position of world leadership- I guess somewhat like we think of as belonging to the United States today.   </p><p> </p><p>Just for clarification- The Victorian period is considered somewhere around 1837-1900. </p><p> </p><p>Oh yes- I should have said that.  Not talking about literature, Garry, what stands out about this period of time.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, there’s a lot- it was an incredible period and Queen Victoria was incredibly popular.  When you say Victorian England, a lot comes to mind- both good and bad- but the first thing that comes to my mind, and please bear in mind that I’m American, so there’s the disclaimer- we’re always talking about impressions from this side of the Atlantic, but the first thing that comes to mind is just the incredible amount of material progress- there was unequaled production of goods- England was well on the front end of the Industrial Revolution.  There was a lot of innovation, a growing middle class- but then again on the flip side- with that there’s all the social problems that go with material progress.  Things that we think of Charles Dickens writing novels about- street children, dirty pollution from coal- the sort of things we’ve talking about in other episodes like when we talked about where the Bronte sisters grew up or William Blake’s Chimney Sweepers- and these problems are the things that lots of people but specifically a lot of writers were concerned about and commenting on.  John Ruskin famously said, “that the real test of a community is not how much wealth it is producing but what kind of people it is producing” and of course he’s right about that.  It was something that would take years to sort out- finding the moral balance between production and exploitation- something every society wrestles with and always will.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, the Brownings, surprisingly, weren’t really a part of that protest movement, to be honest- and the reason I say that is because for a big chunk of time, in fact, their entire married life, they lived in Italy. </p><p> </p><p>Didn’t Ibsen live in Italy, and Keats lived in Italy- Italy seems to be responsible for a lot of great English language writing. </p><p> </p><p>Ironically, that’s true.  Well, getting to the Brownings, Robert Browning grew up in Camberwell, at the time, a suburb of London. He was the only son of a fairly affluent family.  He was the product private tutoring, world travel, and a lot of what today we would call privilege.  None of this made him a famous poet though.   </p><p> </p><p>It wasn’t for lack of trying.  I was impressed to see how supportive his family was to the point of paying for his work to get published.  I was also impressed by how bumpy his start was.  It seems his work was not well-received initially, and in fact was met with a bit  of mean-spirited extremely embarrassing criticism.  John Stuart Mill said that Browning was parading and I quote a “morbid state” of self-worship after he published his first poem named “Pauline” when he was 21.   </p><p> </p><p>Yeah- that seems meat to me, and maybe would have wiped me out too, but in his case, Browning reacted to those criticisms of his early work in a positive kind of way.  I find it clever, actually,  and this stylistic change altered the course of his career.  He swore off confessional writing- the kind that’spersonal-  and instead modified from the kind of writing he had done in the poem “Pauline” and turned to what today, he is has become famous for- the dramatic monologue. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly- now Christy, I think we’ve mentioned these before, but what is a dramatic monologue and more importantly, why should we care? </p><p> </p><p>Thank you for asking exactly the question I wanted to answer! </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  It’s like you didn’t ask me to ask you. </p><p> </p><p>Well, there is that- hahaha- anyway, let me start by saying that the reason most people don’t like poetry in general is because they think it doesn’t make a lot of sense.  It doesn’t SAY anything. And I realize, we high school English teachers, likely share part of the blame for this dislike of the genre.  More than one teacher, myself included I’m sure, have droned on and on about things that are fairly boring.  I remember a few years ago, and this is a tangent, but it’s stayed with me.  Anyway, it was a junior English class and I started the class by saying something like, “Today, students, we are going to explore some of the key features of American Romanticism and then some of the greatest hits”- to which a kid from the back row rapid fire responded- with “And that is why I got up and came to school this morning”.   It made me laugh because this particular boy, an athlete, could not think of an introduction to anything more boring than what I had just described…although, in fairness, American Romanticism is NOT boring…but I digress. </p><p> </p><p>Ha!!  I’m sure you changed his mind about the writings of Edgar Allan Poe and Walt Whitman.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> Well, of course I did.  HA!   But where I’m heading is that- when we think of poietry as being  boring.  We often are thinking about confessionals – people whining about their lives, their loves, getting in their feelings for the wrongs life has brought upon them- that sort of thing.   </p><p> </p><p>For most of us- that is not the purpose of reading.  We think of writing as a form of communicating information, and reading as a form of gathering information.  The problem with a poem is that it has no information.  And so the natural reaction to it is the very honest question- why am I reading this?  But we shouldn’t read poetry like we would read an article on Snap Chap or a newspaper editorial.   Instead, we should judge it with a very intuitive criteria- did I learn something, did it make me laugh or cry, was it unexpected, did it change my mind?  That sort of thing? </p><p> </p><p> But isn’t learning or gathering information a large part of what writing is about? </p><p> </p><p>Well, of course that’s true- but it isn’t a very good way to read poetry because if you do it that way you just can’t enjoy it-  what makes great poetry is not the transmission of information at all.  What makes great poetry is the exact same thing as what makes great plays or great novels or great music- they voice ideas about the world- they spotlight things we experience, things we’ve seen but have not articulated, things we’ve noticed but have not thought.  Great poems are not about the poet at all- they are about us- the reader.  They are about our experiences in the world- they are about understanding the people and the emotions that populate our world. And then we are no longer alone in our world- even from 100 years ago, there was a guy who knows somebody like I know.   And Robert Browning did this sort of thing extremely well.  And I want to explain how all of this works.   </p><p> </p><p>Sounds good.   </p><p> </p><p>One thing we have to always keep in our minds about a poem is that the speaker is not the author.  In other words the poem may be in the first person, but that doesn’t mean we are to understand that the speaker is writing about himself.  Example, a poem may say “I love chopped onions” and the poet actually hates them, but the speaker of the poem can say I love chopped onions because this speaker is his own separate character totally apart from the poet. And in this world that has been created, the speaker likes chopped onions.    This is, of course, true for plays as well, we know that Nora is not Ibsen , nor is Torvald.  But when we read poetry, we slip into the habit of thinking the poet is writing about his or her own life- that it’s ocnfessional.  And although, that’s sometimes true, and it was true for the poems we’re going to read by Elizabeth next-  it’s not necessarily true- in fact, I would argue- it’s mostly not true.  So, that brings us to dramatic monologues.  In the dramatic monologue, especially Browning’s,  it is extremely apparent that the speaker is NOT the poet.   Browning wants to make it very clear he is not using dramatic monologues as a masking technique to talk about himself.   </p><p> </p><p>Instead, he uses this poem, My Last Duchess,  to explore something really twisted in humanity- and although, I doubt many of us know a guy as twisted as this guy from this poem- he doesn’t sound unrelatable.  As we read the monologue, Browning pushes forth a really aggressive commentary on how people treat each other, but he does it with a sort of ironic detachment.  He can entertain us as well as comment on how humans behave towards each other because he’s not talking at all.  He will allow the twisted character to just talk and through this guy’s, own confessions, he tell us information about himself, his view of the world, his behaviors and from there we are enabled to actually judge for ourselves how nuts this guy is, and then we can extrapolate people we may have met who are kind of like this, or maybe even really like this.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, I have to say, as a student of psychology, My Last Duschess, is one of the more psychologically twisted characters and fascinating characters I’ve read about since we’ve started this podcast.  The inordinate level of hubris Browning expresses through this duke makes most egomaniacs we know look small time.   </p><p> </p><p>True- but although none of us go to dinner parties expecting to see pictures of dead wives behind curtains, we may know someone we also find to have an absurd level of vanity disproportionate to their accomplishments or essence- that hints at this level of hubris. That to me is how this poem connects to A Doll’s House, Torvald Helmer, but in his middle class suburban way expresses this  unusual degree of possessiveness that we see blown up in a Renaissance setting.  Torvald doesn’t seem like the kind of guy who would murder his wife, but he most certainly has reduced her to a work of art, a treasure- something comparable to a portrait on a wall to be brought out and admired, but then put back on the shelf- that portrait better not exercise any sort of will of her own- and if she knows what’s best- try to stay mostly quiet and unsmiling towards strangers.   </p><p> </p><p>So, in case, you are unfamiliar with the poem and I’ve confused you, let me introduce you to the speaker of Browning’s poem.  The speaker in this poem is an Renaissance Italian Duke- a extremely wealthy man, who’s pedigree includes a 900 year old name.   </p><p> </p><p>Garry, was the guy in the poem a real person or totally something Browning made up entirely in his head.   </p><p> </p><p>Interesting you should ask that because as you know, I’ve always thought that writers write from their experience or what they know- but in the case of this particular poem- if this is an actual person- I’m not really sure we can say that it is.  We do know that Browning was well traveled and in 1838 spent two months in Northern Italy studying Italian history and legends.  This poem seems to be set somewhere in that area- there’s a lot of scholarship to say maybe the town of Ferrara which, for those of us less familiar with Northern Italy, think of it as North of Florence but South of Verona or Venice.  This may or may not be the right town or the right Duke, but it’s an interesting hypothesis that the Duchess in the story could be Lucrezia, Cosimo de Medici’s younger daughter who was married to Alfonso of the Este family.  She supposedly died of tuberculosis, but Alfonso showed no interest in her as a wife- to the point that he left three days after their wedding in Florence without his new bride for France.  He didn’t even see Lucretia for the next two years.  When he did come back to Ferrara, he sent for his wife, she moved to Ferrara and a year later, barely 17 was found dead.  It could have been tuberculosis, it could have been poisoning, we all know the Renaissance is famous for a disproportionate share of people being poisoned to death including a few members of the DE Medici family, and of course, Catherine de Medici was famous herself for poisoning people. </p><p> </p><p>I saw that in the tv series, Reign.  Well, getting back to our Duke, what about this Duke from Ferraro, Alfonso the Second,  what kind of guy he- does he match the profile of someone who might poison his wife?   </p><p> </p><p>That’s a good question.  It seems he was something of a jerk.  Historians, and let me quote one, called him an “immoderately arrogant and conceited, and prided himself beyond measure upon his bravery, intelligence, and ancient descent.  With all that he was vengeful and ever ready to pursue a feud.”  So, there you have that commentary, it seems a possibility-  but of course, as we will see as we read the poem, Christy, are we even sure the Duke in the Last Duchess murders his wife?  Renaissance murderers were kind of mysterious like that- you just never knew.   </p><p> </p><p>I guess so, before we get out of the history part and start reading the poem, let me ask one more question.  In this poem, the Duke keeps a portrait of his murdered wife behind a curtain so he can admire her and show her off when he wants to, is there a portrait of Lucrecia that we know of today that might have inspired this poem?  Or is there a painter called Fra Pandolf- the name of the painter in the poem?  Do we know of any  emissaries that would have been representing the would be the next duchess- the one to follow the Last Duchess?  Is there any historical evidence based on the clues from the poem that any of the other characters were real people? </p><p> </p><p>Well yes and no- the first hurdle in definitely declaring this poem to be about Lucretia de Medici- is that  There is no such painting that we know of, and there is no such famous painter as Frau Pandolf.  But, if we just assume that there might have been but it’s just gone to history, and we work on the assumption that the Last Duchess is Lucrezia de medici, that means the second wife would have to be Barbara of Austria.  There’s a long story there, their marriage only lasted 8 years before she died.  She was most famous for her work with destitute young girls and even founded a house for them.  After she died, Alfonso married a third time, this time to Margherita, the 15 year old  niece of  his wife Barbara of Austria. </p><p> </p><p>Well, whether this is the guy or not, he does seem to be creepy enough to fit the bill. </p><p> </p><p>I think so.  And honestly, it doesn’t matter.  This stuff is just interesting stuff to discuss at Trivia night. </p><p> </p><p>I agree, I’ve read enough Machiavelli to know that the Renaissance boys were not above poisoning people for most anything- and that isn’t even the point.  Browning doesn’t tell us who it is maybe because it’s a composite of a couple of people, maybe it’s because it’s a totally made up person, but I think because in a more important sense, this is metaphorical- this Duke is a metaphor of a familiar ego- one a reader of Ibsen might latched on to, one we can all latch on to.  And yes, this is a poem about objectifying women again, and this is why we chose to feature it this week, but honestly, if you think about it= the metaphor of the ultimate egoist s person so stupid and delusional that he sees himself as the Neptune in his world is not far fetched. </p><p> </p><p>Ah- no- I’d say- look no farther than a twitter feed.  Shall we read, Christy- as this is a dramatic monologue- to what degree should we bring a dramatic reading to the text. </p><p> </p><p>I think we should bring a very dramatic reading to it.  Do you want to give it a go. Let’s read break it up, and then we can put it all back together and see if we can understand it.   </p><p> </p><p>Sure, let me read it…. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Okay, there’s a lot to say, but I want to break everything down so that the poem can be fun- and it is fun.  The way to read poems, and I know I’ve said this before, and not just me, but everyone, is read them slowly.  It’s about enjoying the details.  It’s not about rushing to the end, so let’s do that… </p><p> </p><p>That’s my last Duchess painted on the wall, </p><p>Looking as if she were alive.  </p><p> </p><p>Sentence one- we are to see that the duchess is painted on the wall- we’ll understand in a minute that that’s probably a fresco, but that doesn’t necessarily matter.  She looks as if she were alive, implying she’s dead.  We also know that the belonged to the Duke- it’s his duchess and we know it’s the last one whe had.  We should also be alarmed that the tone here is quite detached.  Garry, I hope if something bad happens to me, you don’t talk about me like this.  There is no tenderness here- there’s pride, perhaps, but no tenderness.   </p><p> </p><p>Let’s keep going…. </p><p> </p><p>I call </p><p>That piece a wonder, now; Fra Pandolf’s hands </p><p>Worked busily a day, and there she stands. </p><p>Will’t please you sit and look at her? </p><p> </p><p>Sentence 2- 3The piece is a wonder- not the woman- again-the PIECE is the wonder- be it the paitning or the woman- it’s all very detached.  But we also are told that she was painted by Fra Pandolf- Garry, you said we don’t know anything about this guy for sure, but is there any historical context that could give us some help in understanding subtext here. </p><p> </p><p>Well,  Fra- is short for Friar- this is a catholic monk or priest.  That tells us that there is NO sexual hanky panky going on.  Friar’s take vows of chastity, and although we know there were those that broke them, there were more that didn’t and we should presume that here as well.  Also, he worked busily a day- may imply that this IS a fresco.  Fresco paintings had to be done in one day, like with Michelangelo and the Sistine chapel because when the plaster dries youre done.  But the nice thing about them is that once they do dry, they last forever.  If you wanted beauty to never die- a fresco would be the way to go. </p><p> </p><p>And notice this rhetorical question- whoever the Duke is talking to is basically being told to sit and admire the last Duchess.  We will soon find out that this guy is the emissary for the new Duchess, so in a sense, it is not appropriate to sit and stare at the last Mrs. So, we have to wonder, why does he insist on this?  This next sentence is really very long and difficult to understand.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>I said </p><p>“Fra Pandolf” by design, for never read </p><p>Strangers like you that pictured countenance, </p><p>The depth and passion of its earnest glance, </p><p>But to myself they turned (since none puts by </p><p>The curtain I have drawn for you, but I) </p><p>But to myself they turned (since none puts by </p><p>The curtain I have drawn for you, but I) </p><p>And seemed as they would ask me, if they durst, </p><p>How such a glance came there; so, not the first </p><p>Are you to turn and ask thus.  </p><p> </p><p>This sentence takes a couple of rereads to just make sense of it- but let me put it in my words.  Basocially, he’s saying that Fra Pandolf- on purpose- captured a very specific facial expression in the face of his ex-wife.  She had this certain deep and passionate smile- the way he’s suggesting here- it’s almost a sexy smile- and- according to this duke, he imagines that the guy he’s talking to is like everyone else in the world and everyone else in the world- when they see this painting want to ask him, although they don’t dare because this duke is just that intimidating- they want to ask him who she’s looking at to give such a sexy glance.  And then he is just going to tell this guy- who did not ask that question or even ask to see this painting- who exactly his wife was looking at when she gave this sexy smile.  And notice that the way he phrases it almost suggests the last duchess was perhaps cheating on him.   </p><p> </p><p>Sir, ’twas not </p><p>Her husband’s presence only, called that spot </p><p>Of joy into the Duchess’ cheek; perhaps </p><p>Fra Pandolf chanced to say, “Her mantle laps </p><p>Over my lady’s wrist too much,” or “Paint </p><p>Must never hope to reproduce the faint </p><p>Half-flush that dies along her throat.” </p><p> </p><p>He says, it wasn’t just my presence that gave her that sexy smile.  Maybe even Fra Pandolf happened to suggest that she reveal a little more skin- implying maybe she liked to show a little more skin- a little more wrist.  He goes on to say that paint couldn’t possibly reproduce her half-flush.  All of this is pseudo sexual language that ends with death threat along the throat.   </p><p> </p><p>Let me interject something here that caught my eye- the way he talks to the guy he’s talking to is very condescending.  He makes him sit down.  He uses the term “sir” and “you” instead of “thee or thou” that would have been more appropriate between men of equal station of the time period.  He is talking down to this guy for whatever reason. </p><p> </p><p>Look at these next two sentences- </p><p> </p><p> Such stuff </p><p>Was courtesy, she thought, and cause enough </p><p>For calling up that spot of joy. She had </p><p>A heart—how shall I say?— too soon made glad, </p><p>Too easily impressed; she liked whate’er </p><p>She looked on, and her looks went everywhere. </p><p> </p><p>He’s going on and on about this sexy smile.  But here he again implies she’s permiscuous.  He uses the word “stuff”- that is a very vague term which we use euphemistically for things we don’t want to say outloud.  Then he says this, “she had a heart- how shall I say?- too soon made glad” that phrase- how shall I say is set off with dashes.  This duke is stopping as if he can’t quite find the right word to describe the behavior for his wife- how shall I say- he’s looking for that word and the words he comes up with are “too soon made glad”- or she gets happy to easily- again implying almost less subtly that she flirts inappropriately.  Just the very idea that he wants to pretend that he has to find the right word- he’s been rattling on and on in perfect iambic pentameter for a good 22 lines with no need to even have any dash at all- much less a problem with coming up with the right words.  In fact, he has already told us he shows off this picture many times apparently to a bunch of people who look at that sexy smile and wonder who she’s smiling at.   </p><p> </p><p>He will continue to imply that his wife was a slut with even more euphemisms.  Read the next two sentences.   </p><p> </p><p>Too easily impressed; she liked whate’er </p><p>She looked on, and her looks went everywhere. </p><p>Sir, ’twas all one!  </p><p> </p><p>That last sentence, is a telegraphic sentence- that means it’s very short for the purpose of highlighting a very important idea.  She looked everywhere and with that same dang sexy smile.  It’s clear by this point he hated that.    </p><p> </p><p>My favour at her breast, </p><p>The dropping of the daylight in the West, </p><p>The bough of cherries some officious fool </p><p>Broke in the orchard for her, the white mule </p><p>She rode with round the terrace—all and each </p><p>Would draw from her alike the approving speech, </p><p>Or blush, at least. She thanked men—good! but thanked </p><p>Somehow—I know not how—as if she ranked </p><p>My gift of a nine-hundred-years-old name </p><p>With anybody’s gift. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And now we are let on to the secret that this guy may be a psychopath.  Look at what he’s jealous of- that duchess presumed to look at the sunset with her sexy smile.  A nice person gave her a cherry and she gave him a sexy smile.  She gave her mule that sexy smile.  Now we are led to question, is this really a sexy smile or is this just a kind smile?  It appears she had the audacity to thank people for things- clearly something he doesn’t do.  And in fact, something she should not do- the only person she should ever be thanking is him.  He gave her the most p recious thing in the entire universe- his name- and if she thanked him other people with the same words as she used to thank him- or if she smiled at people with a kind smile- that was a direct assault him.  Who does she think she is? </p><p> </p><p>Who’d stoop to blame </p><p>This sort of trifling? Even had you skill </p><p>In speech—which I have not—to make your will </p><p>Quite clear to such an one, and say, “Just this </p><p>Or that in you disgusts me; here you miss, </p><p>Or there exceed the mark”—and if she let </p><p>Herself be lessoned so, nor plainly set </p><p>Her wits to yours, forsooth, and made excuse— </p><p>E’en then would be some stooping; and I choose </p><p>Never to stoop.  </p><p> </p><p>Notice how the tone seems to shift here.  He’s getting a little angrier.  He’s also throwing out more of those dashes- this time to set off the phrase that he doesn’t have skill in speech- of course he has skill in speech- that’s the whole point.   </p><p> </p><p>It reminds me of when I’ve fussed at my children and said something like, “I guess I didn’t make myself clear when I asked you to clean your room”- you’re not really communicating you were not clear, you’re communicating you WERE clear and you were ignored.   </p><p> </p><p>Exactly- and apparently he had told her that certain behaviors of hers like smiling and thanking people were disgusting to him and she blatantly ignored this.  She refused to be lessoned- and of course we have a pun here- because lessons are something that you learn- she refused to be taught- but she also refused to be lessened as in made smaller.  She didn’t stoop – but here’s what’s worse. He didn’t actually tell her anything.  He didn’t actually ask her to do or not do anything.  For him to actually have to tell her to do these things- that in and of itself would be degrading to him.   </p><p> </p><p>I’ve been told that line before- perhaps you have to- I shouldn’t have to tell you to do this- you should just know it- you should WANT to do this thing that I want you do to do.  And by you not knowing or not wanting the right things that I want you to want or to like- THAT is the infraction- the insult lies there.  How could you NOT want this thing that I want you to want or have this behavior that I want you to have.  The very idea that I would have to stoop to tell you is in itself an insult beyond scope.   </p><p> </p><p>And if you are not convinced that he’s psycho- he’s got more to say.  First to confirm that she did not cheat on him or even hate him.   </p><p> </p><p>Oh, sir, she smiled, no doubt, </p><p>Whene’er I passed her; but who passed without </p><p>Much the same smile? </p><p> </p><p>She smiled at him.  It seems, as we are now to assume, that she did not have a sexy smile but that this smile was a kind smile- she smiled kindly at him.  And THIS was an insult because that smile, that we see on the wall- that sexy smile that is now a kind smile- she gave out to other people besides him.  Why would she do that!??  That was just too too much, so the poor person sitting down and listening to this is supposed to clearly understand that by this point he had no choice- she had to go.   </p><p> </p><p> This grew; I gave commands; </p><p>Then all smiles stopped together. There she stands </p><p>As if alive. </p><p> </p><p>So, did he have her executed? </p><p> </p><p>I know- it’s ambiguous.  I read somewhere that someone directly asked Browning this question to which and one time he replied smugly, I didn’t say he had her executed.  I said all smiles stopped, maybe he sent her to the convent.  But another time he said, yes, these were commands to be put to death..so we are left to make that determination for ourselves.  I will say, I think the person he’s talking to thinks he had her killed.  As we read these lines, there’s an indication that tried to bolt but the Duke won’t let him. Let’s read the ending. </p><p> </p><p> Will’t please you rise? We’ll meet </p><p>The company below, then. I repeat, </p><p>The Count your master’s known munificence </p><p>Is ample warrant that no just pretense </p><p>Of mine for dowry will be disallowed; </p><p>Though his fair daughter’s self, as I avowed </p><p>At starting, is my object. Nay, we’ll go </p><p>Together down, sir. Notice Neptune, though, </p><p>Taming a sea-horse, thought a rarity, </p><p>Which Claus of Innsbruck cast in bronze for me! </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>How do you think that means the emissary is trying to bolt? </p><p> </p><p>Well, first the Duke tells him to get up for them to go down together to meet the new duchess- but then he says, nay= nay means no- no to what- I think the guy was trying to get head of him because he says, “nay, we’ll go together.”  He’s not letting this guy out of his sight.  He’s enjoying this.  He wanted to tell this story.  He wanted to brag on his omnipotence- it’s not a coincidence that he’s showing off another piece of art of his- this one a Roman God- Neptune.  And this is the final thought of the poem and worth us taking a minute to think about.  Again- this is why poetry is not informational.  The fun of poetry is not to get to the end and get all the information.  The fun of poetry is to slow down and think the thoughts the poet is feeding you.  Following the clues and hearing his voice.  Browning, from over 100 years ago wants to give us a few ideas about life and how to look at certain people that surface in every generation.   </p><p> </p><p>And the final image is this statue of the Roman god, Neptune.  When we see the statue, the first thing we think about is =huh, another piece of art.  Browning has created a frame for his poem- he started and ended his poem with art- these two pieces.  Then the next thought should be- huh- I wonder what Neptune is supposed to tell us.  Who is Neptune?  How does art piece number two connect with art piece number 1? Well, obviously, Neptune is the god of the sea- the Greeks called him Poseiden.  But what is he doing here- well- he’s taming a sea horse- what does that mean?  This statue is not a static statue- it’s not a bowl of fruit, it’s not even a horse in a park.  It’s a Roman god taming  a sea horse.  Neptune, in general is god of the sea – he commands and controls nature itself- the environment- there is a suggestion here of violence- by casting the sculpture in bronze the Duke has tamed and stopped the god taming the sea- he is the master of it all- he is in total control- Neptune has restrained the sea horse in exactly the same way as the Duke has restrained his wife- he controls the vitality- just as he has frozen the vitality in this statue- the vitality of his wife is also frozen.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, and what is ironic about all of it- is that in describing his ex-wife- he describes a woman totally in tune with life- she connected to nature, to others, to animals- she was the very expression of vitality- to the point that her vitality is expressed in a smile he tries to explain away as adulterous.  He is bragging because he had the power to get rid of that smile- to get rid of that vitality- she could be reduced to a work of art in death- something he could never accomplish in life.   </p><p> </p><p>And yet, there is more irony even in this…in order to destroy his wife- he preserved her for all eternity.  We all know that art outlasts a single lifespan.  By destroying her vitality- he preserved her vitality.  </p><p> </p><p>Oh my, that’s confusing- are you trying to make us crazy.   </p><p> </p><p>Maybe- but I’m trying to point out how fun poetry can be if we let it.  Let’s read it put back together. </p><p> </p><p>That’s my last Duchess painted on the wall, </p><p>Looking as if she were alive. I call </p><p>That piece a wonder, now; Fra Pandolf’s hands </p><p>Worked busily a day, and there she stands. </p><p>Will’t please you sit and look at her? I said </p><p>“Fra Pandolf” by design, for never read </p><p>Strangers like you that pictured countenance, </p><p>The depth and passion of its earnest glance, </p><p>But to myself they turned (since none puts by </p><p>The curtain I have drawn for you, but I) </p><p>And seemed as they would ask me, if they durst, </p><p>How such a glance came there; so, not the first </p><p>Are you to turn and ask thus. Sir, ’twas not </p><p>Her husband’s presence only, called that spot </p><p>Of joy into the Duchess’ cheek; perhaps </p><p>Fra Pandolf chanced to say, “Her mantle laps </p><p>Over my lady’s wrist too much,” or “Paint </p><p>Must never hope to reproduce the faint </p><p>Half-flush that dies along her throat.” Such stuff </p><p>Was courtesy, she thought, and cause enough </p><p>For calling up that spot of joy. She had </p><p>A heart—how shall I say?— too soon made glad, </p><p>Too easily impressed; she liked whate’er </p><p>She looked on, and her looks went everywhere. </p><p>Sir, ’twas all one! My favour at her breast, </p><p>The dropping of the daylight in the West, </p><p>The bough of cherries some officious fool </p><p>Broke in the orchard for her, the white mule </p><p>She rode with round the terrace—all and each </p><p>Would draw from her alike the approving speech, </p><p>Or blush, at least. She thanked men—good! but thanked </p><p>Somehow—I know not how—as if she ranked </p><p>My gift of a nine-hundred-years-old name </p><p>With anybody’s gift. Who’d stoop to blame </p><p>This sort of trifling? Even had you skill </p><p>In speech—which I have not—to make your will </p><p>Quite clear to such an one, and say, “Just this </p><p>Or that in you disgusts me; here you miss, </p><p>Or there exceed the mark”—and if she let </p><p>Herself be lessoned so, nor plainly set </p><p>Her wits to yours, forsooth, and made excuse— </p><p>E’en then would be some stooping; and I choose </p><p>Never to stoop. Oh, sir, she smiled, no doubt, </p><p>Whene’er I passed her; but who passed without </p><p>Much the same smile? This grew; I gave commands; </p><p>Then all smiles stopped together. There she stands </p><p>As if alive. Will’t please you rise? We’ll meet </p><p>The company below, then. I repeat, </p><p>The Count your master’s known munificence </p><p>Is ample warrant that no just pretense </p><p>Of mine for dowry will be disallowed; </p><p>Though his fair daughter’s self, as I avowed </p><p>At starting, is my object. Nay, we’ll go </p><p>Together down, sir. Notice Neptune, though, </p><p>Taming a sea-horse, thought a rarity, </p><p>Which Claus of Innsbruck cast in bronze for me! </p><p>\ </p><p> </p><p>  A great writer can make things simple- like the simplistic understanding that this is an excellent portrait of a psychopath- which it is- to a historical understanding- as an expose on the dark side of the Renaissance- a moralistic understanding- like beware of objectifying self-serving schucks- or what I will call an optimistic reading….freedom and vitality cannot be contained…life finds a way… (to quote that philosopher Michael Crichton) and that way may just be through a poem.. .  Thank you Robert Browning.   </p><p>Yeah- well there you go- today’s take away- stop reading for information- but read looking for the vitality!!!   </p><p> </p><p>Yeah!  Read for vitality!! It’s there!   </p><p> </p><p>Next episode, we will tell you the famous love story of Robert Browning and his celebrity wife, Elizabeth Barrett, and we’ll read some bona fide love poems.  Thank you for spending time with us today.  We don’t take that for granted.  Support us, if you don’t mind, by tweeting an episode on your twitter feed, your linked in feed, or your facebook or Instagram feed.  Text an episode to a friend and help us grow. </p><p> </p><p>Thank you. </p><p> </p><p>Peace out. </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>And I am Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This week and next we will have two poetry supplements.  After talking about one of the worst romances in literature- we will switch to one of literature’s greatest love stories- the romance of Robert and Elizabeth Barrett Browning- although you would never guess it after reading the poem we are doing today- My Last Duchess- a very twisted poem.  You know, Christy, now that I think about it, there’s not really a lot of great love stories that we’ve read.  So many of them end poorly- Romeo and Juliet comes to mind- but even the real life stories aren’t all that awesome.  I can’t say I’m all that impressed with the love story of Mary Shelley and Percy Shelley.   </p><p> </p><p>No, I should think not.  I wouldn’t think Petrarch or Lauuuura define true love either- although Petrarch sure got a lot of mileage out of their non-relationship. </p><p> </p><p>No, Hester and Dimmesdale didn’t end well. </p><p> </p><p>Or William Butler Yeats and Maud Gonne </p><p> </p><p>Now that you mention it, whether we’re talking about characters or writers- there’s quite a bit of tragedy involved. </p><p> </p><p>You’re right- but of course, doesn’t great love tragedies produce great art- look no farther than the new hit song by Selena Gomez about her disasterous relationship with Justin Bieber.  “Lose You to Love Me” debuted at number 15 on the Billboard Hot 100 and stayed on the chart for 23 weeks- hittint it number one.   </p><p> </p><p>And it was number 1 on Itunes as well.  Of course, Justin Bieber has milked that relationship or should I say, all of their break ups over the years, as well.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, xometimes things do go right- there’s hope for the Noras and Torvalds out there.  HA!  So, let’s introduce at least one love story that went right…Robert and Elizabeth Barrett Browning.  Except, if you want to know the love-story part, you’ll have to stick around for one more episode.  We’re going to start with this episode by discussing Robert Browning and his most nefarious villiian in “My Last Duchess” and then we’ll look at Elizabeth and her infectious love sonnets- and that’s when we’ll get into their personal story. </p><p> </p><p>Great, so Robert Browning, what I find unusual about Robert Browning is that there is nothing unusual about Robert Browning.  I’m so used to all of these British poets and their colorful lives, but he’s kind of a non-scandalous person, well- if you don’t count the part about his elopement with Elizabeth, of course. </p><p> </p><p>Indeed, and that is just how he liked it- perhaps a man of his time.  Let me back us by introducing him as part of the Victorian Age- that glorious period of English history where Britain held the position of world leadership- I guess somewhat like we think of as belonging to the United States today.   </p><p> </p><p>Just for clarification- The Victorian period is considered somewhere around 1837-1900. </p><p> </p><p>Oh yes- I should have said that.  Not talking about literature, Garry, what stands out about this period of time.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, there’s a lot- it was an incredible period and Queen Victoria was incredibly popular.  When you say Victorian England, a lot comes to mind- both good and bad- but the first thing that comes to my mind, and please bear in mind that I’m American, so there’s the disclaimer- we’re always talking about impressions from this side of the Atlantic, but the first thing that comes to mind is just the incredible amount of material progress- there was unequaled production of goods- England was well on the front end of the Industrial Revolution.  There was a lot of innovation, a growing middle class- but then again on the flip side- with that there’s all the social problems that go with material progress.  Things that we think of Charles Dickens writing novels about- street children, dirty pollution from coal- the sort of things we’ve talking about in other episodes like when we talked about where the Bronte sisters grew up or William Blake’s Chimney Sweepers- and these problems are the things that lots of people but specifically a lot of writers were concerned about and commenting on.  John Ruskin famously said, “that the real test of a community is not how much wealth it is producing but what kind of people it is producing” and of course he’s right about that.  It was something that would take years to sort out- finding the moral balance between production and exploitation- something every society wrestles with and always will.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, the Brownings, surprisingly, weren’t really a part of that protest movement, to be honest- and the reason I say that is because for a big chunk of time, in fact, their entire married life, they lived in Italy. </p><p> </p><p>Didn’t Ibsen live in Italy, and Keats lived in Italy- Italy seems to be responsible for a lot of great English language writing. </p><p> </p><p>Ironically, that’s true.  Well, getting to the Brownings, Robert Browning grew up in Camberwell, at the time, a suburb of London. He was the only son of a fairly affluent family.  He was the product private tutoring, world travel, and a lot of what today we would call privilege.  None of this made him a famous poet though.   </p><p> </p><p>It wasn’t for lack of trying.  I was impressed to see how supportive his family was to the point of paying for his work to get published.  I was also impressed by how bumpy his start was.  It seems his work was not well-received initially, and in fact was met with a bit  of mean-spirited extremely embarrassing criticism.  John Stuart Mill said that Browning was parading and I quote a “morbid state” of self-worship after he published his first poem named “Pauline” when he was 21.   </p><p> </p><p>Yeah- that seems meat to me, and maybe would have wiped me out too, but in his case, Browning reacted to those criticisms of his early work in a positive kind of way.  I find it clever, actually,  and this stylistic change altered the course of his career.  He swore off confessional writing- the kind that’spersonal-  and instead modified from the kind of writing he had done in the poem “Pauline” and turned to what today, he is has become famous for- the dramatic monologue. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly- now Christy, I think we’ve mentioned these before, but what is a dramatic monologue and more importantly, why should we care? </p><p> </p><p>Thank you for asking exactly the question I wanted to answer! </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  It’s like you didn’t ask me to ask you. </p><p> </p><p>Well, there is that- hahaha- anyway, let me start by saying that the reason most people don’t like poetry in general is because they think it doesn’t make a lot of sense.  It doesn’t SAY anything. And I realize, we high school English teachers, likely share part of the blame for this dislike of the genre.  More than one teacher, myself included I’m sure, have droned on and on about things that are fairly boring.  I remember a few years ago, and this is a tangent, but it’s stayed with me.  Anyway, it was a junior English class and I started the class by saying something like, “Today, students, we are going to explore some of the key features of American Romanticism and then some of the greatest hits”- to which a kid from the back row rapid fire responded- with “And that is why I got up and came to school this morning”.   It made me laugh because this particular boy, an athlete, could not think of an introduction to anything more boring than what I had just described…although, in fairness, American Romanticism is NOT boring…but I digress. </p><p> </p><p>Ha!!  I’m sure you changed his mind about the writings of Edgar Allan Poe and Walt Whitman.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> Well, of course I did.  HA!   But where I’m heading is that- when we think of poietry as being  boring.  We often are thinking about confessionals – people whining about their lives, their loves, getting in their feelings for the wrongs life has brought upon them- that sort of thing.   </p><p> </p><p>For most of us- that is not the purpose of reading.  We think of writing as a form of communicating information, and reading as a form of gathering information.  The problem with a poem is that it has no information.  And so the natural reaction to it is the very honest question- why am I reading this?  But we shouldn’t read poetry like we would read an article on Snap Chap or a newspaper editorial.   Instead, we should judge it with a very intuitive criteria- did I learn something, did it make me laugh or cry, was it unexpected, did it change my mind?  That sort of thing? </p><p> </p><p> But isn’t learning or gathering information a large part of what writing is about? </p><p> </p><p>Well, of course that’s true- but it isn’t a very good way to read poetry because if you do it that way you just can’t enjoy it-  what makes great poetry is not the transmission of information at all.  What makes great poetry is the exact same thing as what makes great plays or great novels or great music- they voice ideas about the world- they spotlight things we experience, things we’ve seen but have not articulated, things we’ve noticed but have not thought.  Great poems are not about the poet at all- they are about us- the reader.  They are about our experiences in the world- they are about understanding the people and the emotions that populate our world. And then we are no longer alone in our world- even from 100 years ago, there was a guy who knows somebody like I know.   And Robert Browning did this sort of thing extremely well.  And I want to explain how all of this works.   </p><p> </p><p>Sounds good.   </p><p> </p><p>One thing we have to always keep in our minds about a poem is that the speaker is not the author.  In other words the poem may be in the first person, but that doesn’t mean we are to understand that the speaker is writing about himself.  Example, a poem may say “I love chopped onions” and the poet actually hates them, but the speaker of the poem can say I love chopped onions because this speaker is his own separate character totally apart from the poet. And in this world that has been created, the speaker likes chopped onions.    This is, of course, true for plays as well, we know that Nora is not Ibsen , nor is Torvald.  But when we read poetry, we slip into the habit of thinking the poet is writing about his or her own life- that it’s ocnfessional.  And although, that’s sometimes true, and it was true for the poems we’re going to read by Elizabeth next-  it’s not necessarily true- in fact, I would argue- it’s mostly not true.  So, that brings us to dramatic monologues.  In the dramatic monologue, especially Browning’s,  it is extremely apparent that the speaker is NOT the poet.   Browning wants to make it very clear he is not using dramatic monologues as a masking technique to talk about himself.   </p><p> </p><p>Instead, he uses this poem, My Last Duchess,  to explore something really twisted in humanity- and although, I doubt many of us know a guy as twisted as this guy from this poem- he doesn’t sound unrelatable.  As we read the monologue, Browning pushes forth a really aggressive commentary on how people treat each other, but he does it with a sort of ironic detachment.  He can entertain us as well as comment on how humans behave towards each other because he’s not talking at all.  He will allow the twisted character to just talk and through this guy’s, own confessions, he tell us information about himself, his view of the world, his behaviors and from there we are enabled to actually judge for ourselves how nuts this guy is, and then we can extrapolate people we may have met who are kind of like this, or maybe even really like this.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, I have to say, as a student of psychology, My Last Duschess, is one of the more psychologically twisted characters and fascinating characters I’ve read about since we’ve started this podcast.  The inordinate level of hubris Browning expresses through this duke makes most egomaniacs we know look small time.   </p><p> </p><p>True- but although none of us go to dinner parties expecting to see pictures of dead wives behind curtains, we may know someone we also find to have an absurd level of vanity disproportionate to their accomplishments or essence- that hints at this level of hubris. That to me is how this poem connects to A Doll’s House, Torvald Helmer, but in his middle class suburban way expresses this  unusual degree of possessiveness that we see blown up in a Renaissance setting.  Torvald doesn’t seem like the kind of guy who would murder his wife, but he most certainly has reduced her to a work of art, a treasure- something comparable to a portrait on a wall to be brought out and admired, but then put back on the shelf- that portrait better not exercise any sort of will of her own- and if she knows what’s best- try to stay mostly quiet and unsmiling towards strangers.   </p><p> </p><p>So, in case, you are unfamiliar with the poem and I’ve confused you, let me introduce you to the speaker of Browning’s poem.  The speaker in this poem is an Renaissance Italian Duke- a extremely wealthy man, who’s pedigree includes a 900 year old name.   </p><p> </p><p>Garry, was the guy in the poem a real person or totally something Browning made up entirely in his head.   </p><p> </p><p>Interesting you should ask that because as you know, I’ve always thought that writers write from their experience or what they know- but in the case of this particular poem- if this is an actual person- I’m not really sure we can say that it is.  We do know that Browning was well traveled and in 1838 spent two months in Northern Italy studying Italian history and legends.  This poem seems to be set somewhere in that area- there’s a lot of scholarship to say maybe the town of Ferrara which, for those of us less familiar with Northern Italy, think of it as North of Florence but South of Verona or Venice.  This may or may not be the right town or the right Duke, but it’s an interesting hypothesis that the Duchess in the story could be Lucrezia, Cosimo de Medici’s younger daughter who was married to Alfonso of the Este family.  She supposedly died of tuberculosis, but Alfonso showed no interest in her as a wife- to the point that he left three days after their wedding in Florence without his new bride for France.  He didn’t even see Lucretia for the next two years.  When he did come back to Ferrara, he sent for his wife, she moved to Ferrara and a year later, barely 17 was found dead.  It could have been tuberculosis, it could have been poisoning, we all know the Renaissance is famous for a disproportionate share of people being poisoned to death including a few members of the DE Medici family, and of course, Catherine de Medici was famous herself for poisoning people. </p><p> </p><p>I saw that in the tv series, Reign.  Well, getting back to our Duke, what about this Duke from Ferraro, Alfonso the Second,  what kind of guy he- does he match the profile of someone who might poison his wife?   </p><p> </p><p>That’s a good question.  It seems he was something of a jerk.  Historians, and let me quote one, called him an “immoderately arrogant and conceited, and prided himself beyond measure upon his bravery, intelligence, and ancient descent.  With all that he was vengeful and ever ready to pursue a feud.”  So, there you have that commentary, it seems a possibility-  but of course, as we will see as we read the poem, Christy, are we even sure the Duke in the Last Duchess murders his wife?  Renaissance murderers were kind of mysterious like that- you just never knew.   </p><p> </p><p>I guess so, before we get out of the history part and start reading the poem, let me ask one more question.  In this poem, the Duke keeps a portrait of his murdered wife behind a curtain so he can admire her and show her off when he wants to, is there a portrait of Lucrecia that we know of today that might have inspired this poem?  Or is there a painter called Fra Pandolf- the name of the painter in the poem?  Do we know of any  emissaries that would have been representing the would be the next duchess- the one to follow the Last Duchess?  Is there any historical evidence based on the clues from the poem that any of the other characters were real people? </p><p> </p><p>Well yes and no- the first hurdle in definitely declaring this poem to be about Lucretia de Medici- is that  There is no such painting that we know of, and there is no such famous painter as Frau Pandolf.  But, if we just assume that there might have been but it’s just gone to history, and we work on the assumption that the Last Duchess is Lucrezia de medici, that means the second wife would have to be Barbara of Austria.  There’s a long story there, their marriage only lasted 8 years before she died.  She was most famous for her work with destitute young girls and even founded a house for them.  After she died, Alfonso married a third time, this time to Margherita, the 15 year old  niece of  his wife Barbara of Austria. </p><p> </p><p>Well, whether this is the guy or not, he does seem to be creepy enough to fit the bill. </p><p> </p><p>I think so.  And honestly, it doesn’t matter.  This stuff is just interesting stuff to discuss at Trivia night. </p><p> </p><p>I agree, I’ve read enough Machiavelli to know that the Renaissance boys were not above poisoning people for most anything- and that isn’t even the point.  Browning doesn’t tell us who it is maybe because it’s a composite of a couple of people, maybe it’s because it’s a totally made up person, but I think because in a more important sense, this is metaphorical- this Duke is a metaphor of a familiar ego- one a reader of Ibsen might latched on to, one we can all latch on to.  And yes, this is a poem about objectifying women again, and this is why we chose to feature it this week, but honestly, if you think about it= the metaphor of the ultimate egoist s person so stupid and delusional that he sees himself as the Neptune in his world is not far fetched. </p><p> </p><p>Ah- no- I’d say- look no farther than a twitter feed.  Shall we read, Christy- as this is a dramatic monologue- to what degree should we bring a dramatic reading to the text. </p><p> </p><p>I think we should bring a very dramatic reading to it.  Do you want to give it a go. Let’s read break it up, and then we can put it all back together and see if we can understand it.   </p><p> </p><p>Sure, let me read it…. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Okay, there’s a lot to say, but I want to break everything down so that the poem can be fun- and it is fun.  The way to read poems, and I know I’ve said this before, and not just me, but everyone, is read them slowly.  It’s about enjoying the details.  It’s not about rushing to the end, so let’s do that… </p><p> </p><p>That’s my last Duchess painted on the wall, </p><p>Looking as if she were alive.  </p><p> </p><p>Sentence one- we are to see that the duchess is painted on the wall- we’ll understand in a minute that that’s probably a fresco, but that doesn’t necessarily matter.  She looks as if she were alive, implying she’s dead.  We also know that the belonged to the Duke- it’s his duchess and we know it’s the last one whe had.  We should also be alarmed that the tone here is quite detached.  Garry, I hope if something bad happens to me, you don’t talk about me like this.  There is no tenderness here- there’s pride, perhaps, but no tenderness.   </p><p> </p><p>Let’s keep going…. </p><p> </p><p>I call </p><p>That piece a wonder, now; Fra Pandolf’s hands </p><p>Worked busily a day, and there she stands. </p><p>Will’t please you sit and look at her? </p><p> </p><p>Sentence 2- 3The piece is a wonder- not the woman- again-the PIECE is the wonder- be it the paitning or the woman- it’s all very detached.  But we also are told that she was painted by Fra Pandolf- Garry, you said we don’t know anything about this guy for sure, but is there any historical context that could give us some help in understanding subtext here. </p><p> </p><p>Well,  Fra- is short for Friar- this is a catholic monk or priest.  That tells us that there is NO sexual hanky panky going on.  Friar’s take vows of chastity, and although we know there were those that broke them, there were more that didn’t and we should presume that here as well.  Also, he worked busily a day- may imply that this IS a fresco.  Fresco paintings had to be done in one day, like with Michelangelo and the Sistine chapel because when the plaster dries youre done.  But the nice thing about them is that once they do dry, they last forever.  If you wanted beauty to never die- a fresco would be the way to go. </p><p> </p><p>And notice this rhetorical question- whoever the Duke is talking to is basically being told to sit and admire the last Duchess.  We will soon find out that this guy is the emissary for the new Duchess, so in a sense, it is not appropriate to sit and stare at the last Mrs. So, we have to wonder, why does he insist on this?  This next sentence is really very long and difficult to understand.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>I said </p><p>“Fra Pandolf” by design, for never read </p><p>Strangers like you that pictured countenance, </p><p>The depth and passion of its earnest glance, </p><p>But to myself they turned (since none puts by </p><p>The curtain I have drawn for you, but I) </p><p>But to myself they turned (since none puts by </p><p>The curtain I have drawn for you, but I) </p><p>And seemed as they would ask me, if they durst, </p><p>How such a glance came there; so, not the first </p><p>Are you to turn and ask thus.  </p><p> </p><p>This sentence takes a couple of rereads to just make sense of it- but let me put it in my words.  Basocially, he’s saying that Fra Pandolf- on purpose- captured a very specific facial expression in the face of his ex-wife.  She had this certain deep and passionate smile- the way he’s suggesting here- it’s almost a sexy smile- and- according to this duke, he imagines that the guy he’s talking to is like everyone else in the world and everyone else in the world- when they see this painting want to ask him, although they don’t dare because this duke is just that intimidating- they want to ask him who she’s looking at to give such a sexy glance.  And then he is just going to tell this guy- who did not ask that question or even ask to see this painting- who exactly his wife was looking at when she gave this sexy smile.  And notice that the way he phrases it almost suggests the last duchess was perhaps cheating on him.   </p><p> </p><p>Sir, ’twas not </p><p>Her husband’s presence only, called that spot </p><p>Of joy into the Duchess’ cheek; perhaps </p><p>Fra Pandolf chanced to say, “Her mantle laps </p><p>Over my lady’s wrist too much,” or “Paint </p><p>Must never hope to reproduce the faint </p><p>Half-flush that dies along her throat.” </p><p> </p><p>He says, it wasn’t just my presence that gave her that sexy smile.  Maybe even Fra Pandolf happened to suggest that she reveal a little more skin- implying maybe she liked to show a little more skin- a little more wrist.  He goes on to say that paint couldn’t possibly reproduce her half-flush.  All of this is pseudo sexual language that ends with death threat along the throat.   </p><p> </p><p>Let me interject something here that caught my eye- the way he talks to the guy he’s talking to is very condescending.  He makes him sit down.  He uses the term “sir” and “you” instead of “thee or thou” that would have been more appropriate between men of equal station of the time period.  He is talking down to this guy for whatever reason. </p><p> </p><p>Look at these next two sentences- </p><p> </p><p> Such stuff </p><p>Was courtesy, she thought, and cause enough </p><p>For calling up that spot of joy. She had </p><p>A heart—how shall I say?— too soon made glad, </p><p>Too easily impressed; she liked whate’er </p><p>She looked on, and her looks went everywhere. </p><p> </p><p>He’s going on and on about this sexy smile.  But here he again implies she’s permiscuous.  He uses the word “stuff”- that is a very vague term which we use euphemistically for things we don’t want to say outloud.  Then he says this, “she had a heart- how shall I say?- too soon made glad” that phrase- how shall I say is set off with dashes.  This duke is stopping as if he can’t quite find the right word to describe the behavior for his wife- how shall I say- he’s looking for that word and the words he comes up with are “too soon made glad”- or she gets happy to easily- again implying almost less subtly that she flirts inappropriately.  Just the very idea that he wants to pretend that he has to find the right word- he’s been rattling on and on in perfect iambic pentameter for a good 22 lines with no need to even have any dash at all- much less a problem with coming up with the right words.  In fact, he has already told us he shows off this picture many times apparently to a bunch of people who look at that sexy smile and wonder who she’s smiling at.   </p><p> </p><p>He will continue to imply that his wife was a slut with even more euphemisms.  Read the next two sentences.   </p><p> </p><p>Too easily impressed; she liked whate’er </p><p>She looked on, and her looks went everywhere. </p><p>Sir, ’twas all one!  </p><p> </p><p>That last sentence, is a telegraphic sentence- that means it’s very short for the purpose of highlighting a very important idea.  She looked everywhere and with that same dang sexy smile.  It’s clear by this point he hated that.    </p><p> </p><p>My favour at her breast, </p><p>The dropping of the daylight in the West, </p><p>The bough of cherries some officious fool </p><p>Broke in the orchard for her, the white mule </p><p>She rode with round the terrace—all and each </p><p>Would draw from her alike the approving speech, </p><p>Or blush, at least. She thanked men—good! but thanked </p><p>Somehow—I know not how—as if she ranked </p><p>My gift of a nine-hundred-years-old name </p><p>With anybody’s gift. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And now we are let on to the secret that this guy may be a psychopath.  Look at what he’s jealous of- that duchess presumed to look at the sunset with her sexy smile.  A nice person gave her a cherry and she gave him a sexy smile.  She gave her mule that sexy smile.  Now we are led to question, is this really a sexy smile or is this just a kind smile?  It appears she had the audacity to thank people for things- clearly something he doesn’t do.  And in fact, something she should not do- the only person she should ever be thanking is him.  He gave her the most p recious thing in the entire universe- his name- and if she thanked him other people with the same words as she used to thank him- or if she smiled at people with a kind smile- that was a direct assault him.  Who does she think she is? </p><p> </p><p>Who’d stoop to blame </p><p>This sort of trifling? Even had you skill </p><p>In speech—which I have not—to make your will </p><p>Quite clear to such an one, and say, “Just this </p><p>Or that in you disgusts me; here you miss, </p><p>Or there exceed the mark”—and if she let </p><p>Herself be lessoned so, nor plainly set </p><p>Her wits to yours, forsooth, and made excuse— </p><p>E’en then would be some stooping; and I choose </p><p>Never to stoop.  </p><p> </p><p>Notice how the tone seems to shift here.  He’s getting a little angrier.  He’s also throwing out more of those dashes- this time to set off the phrase that he doesn’t have skill in speech- of course he has skill in speech- that’s the whole point.   </p><p> </p><p>It reminds me of when I’ve fussed at my children and said something like, “I guess I didn’t make myself clear when I asked you to clean your room”- you’re not really communicating you were not clear, you’re communicating you WERE clear and you were ignored.   </p><p> </p><p>Exactly- and apparently he had told her that certain behaviors of hers like smiling and thanking people were disgusting to him and she blatantly ignored this.  She refused to be lessoned- and of course we have a pun here- because lessons are something that you learn- she refused to be taught- but she also refused to be lessened as in made smaller.  She didn’t stoop – but here’s what’s worse. He didn’t actually tell her anything.  He didn’t actually ask her to do or not do anything.  For him to actually have to tell her to do these things- that in and of itself would be degrading to him.   </p><p> </p><p>I’ve been told that line before- perhaps you have to- I shouldn’t have to tell you to do this- you should just know it- you should WANT to do this thing that I want you do to do.  And by you not knowing or not wanting the right things that I want you to want or to like- THAT is the infraction- the insult lies there.  How could you NOT want this thing that I want you to want or have this behavior that I want you to have.  The very idea that I would have to stoop to tell you is in itself an insult beyond scope.   </p><p> </p><p>And if you are not convinced that he’s psycho- he’s got more to say.  First to confirm that she did not cheat on him or even hate him.   </p><p> </p><p>Oh, sir, she smiled, no doubt, </p><p>Whene’er I passed her; but who passed without </p><p>Much the same smile? </p><p> </p><p>She smiled at him.  It seems, as we are now to assume, that she did not have a sexy smile but that this smile was a kind smile- she smiled kindly at him.  And THIS was an insult because that smile, that we see on the wall- that sexy smile that is now a kind smile- she gave out to other people besides him.  Why would she do that!??  That was just too too much, so the poor person sitting down and listening to this is supposed to clearly understand that by this point he had no choice- she had to go.   </p><p> </p><p> This grew; I gave commands; </p><p>Then all smiles stopped together. There she stands </p><p>As if alive. </p><p> </p><p>So, did he have her executed? </p><p> </p><p>I know- it’s ambiguous.  I read somewhere that someone directly asked Browning this question to which and one time he replied smugly, I didn’t say he had her executed.  I said all smiles stopped, maybe he sent her to the convent.  But another time he said, yes, these were commands to be put to death..so we are left to make that determination for ourselves.  I will say, I think the person he’s talking to thinks he had her killed.  As we read these lines, there’s an indication that tried to bolt but the Duke won’t let him. Let’s read the ending. </p><p> </p><p> Will’t please you rise? We’ll meet </p><p>The company below, then. I repeat, </p><p>The Count your master’s known munificence </p><p>Is ample warrant that no just pretense </p><p>Of mine for dowry will be disallowed; </p><p>Though his fair daughter’s self, as I avowed </p><p>At starting, is my object. Nay, we’ll go </p><p>Together down, sir. Notice Neptune, though, </p><p>Taming a sea-horse, thought a rarity, </p><p>Which Claus of Innsbruck cast in bronze for me! </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>How do you think that means the emissary is trying to bolt? </p><p> </p><p>Well, first the Duke tells him to get up for them to go down together to meet the new duchess- but then he says, nay= nay means no- no to what- I think the guy was trying to get head of him because he says, “nay, we’ll go together.”  He’s not letting this guy out of his sight.  He’s enjoying this.  He wanted to tell this story.  He wanted to brag on his omnipotence- it’s not a coincidence that he’s showing off another piece of art of his- this one a Roman God- Neptune.  And this is the final thought of the poem and worth us taking a minute to think about.  Again- this is why poetry is not informational.  The fun of poetry is not to get to the end and get all the information.  The fun of poetry is to slow down and think the thoughts the poet is feeding you.  Following the clues and hearing his voice.  Browning, from over 100 years ago wants to give us a few ideas about life and how to look at certain people that surface in every generation.   </p><p> </p><p>And the final image is this statue of the Roman god, Neptune.  When we see the statue, the first thing we think about is =huh, another piece of art.  Browning has created a frame for his poem- he started and ended his poem with art- these two pieces.  Then the next thought should be- huh- I wonder what Neptune is supposed to tell us.  Who is Neptune?  How does art piece number two connect with art piece number 1? Well, obviously, Neptune is the god of the sea- the Greeks called him Poseiden.  But what is he doing here- well- he’s taming a sea horse- what does that mean?  This statue is not a static statue- it’s not a bowl of fruit, it’s not even a horse in a park.  It’s a Roman god taming  a sea horse.  Neptune, in general is god of the sea – he commands and controls nature itself- the environment- there is a suggestion here of violence- by casting the sculpture in bronze the Duke has tamed and stopped the god taming the sea- he is the master of it all- he is in total control- Neptune has restrained the sea horse in exactly the same way as the Duke has restrained his wife- he controls the vitality- just as he has frozen the vitality in this statue- the vitality of his wife is also frozen.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, and what is ironic about all of it- is that in describing his ex-wife- he describes a woman totally in tune with life- she connected to nature, to others, to animals- she was the very expression of vitality- to the point that her vitality is expressed in a smile he tries to explain away as adulterous.  He is bragging because he had the power to get rid of that smile- to get rid of that vitality- she could be reduced to a work of art in death- something he could never accomplish in life.   </p><p> </p><p>And yet, there is more irony even in this…in order to destroy his wife- he preserved her for all eternity.  We all know that art outlasts a single lifespan.  By destroying her vitality- he preserved her vitality.  </p><p> </p><p>Oh my, that’s confusing- are you trying to make us crazy.   </p><p> </p><p>Maybe- but I’m trying to point out how fun poetry can be if we let it.  Let’s read it put back together. </p><p> </p><p>That’s my last Duchess painted on the wall, </p><p>Looking as if she were alive. I call </p><p>That piece a wonder, now; Fra Pandolf’s hands </p><p>Worked busily a day, and there she stands. </p><p>Will’t please you sit and look at her? I said </p><p>“Fra Pandolf” by design, for never read </p><p>Strangers like you that pictured countenance, </p><p>The depth and passion of its earnest glance, </p><p>But to myself they turned (since none puts by </p><p>The curtain I have drawn for you, but I) </p><p>And seemed as they would ask me, if they durst, </p><p>How such a glance came there; so, not the first </p><p>Are you to turn and ask thus. Sir, ’twas not </p><p>Her husband’s presence only, called that spot </p><p>Of joy into the Duchess’ cheek; perhaps </p><p>Fra Pandolf chanced to say, “Her mantle laps </p><p>Over my lady’s wrist too much,” or “Paint </p><p>Must never hope to reproduce the faint </p><p>Half-flush that dies along her throat.” Such stuff </p><p>Was courtesy, she thought, and cause enough </p><p>For calling up that spot of joy. She had </p><p>A heart—how shall I say?— too soon made glad, </p><p>Too easily impressed; she liked whate’er </p><p>She looked on, and her looks went everywhere. </p><p>Sir, ’twas all one! My favour at her breast, </p><p>The dropping of the daylight in the West, </p><p>The bough of cherries some officious fool </p><p>Broke in the orchard for her, the white mule </p><p>She rode with round the terrace—all and each </p><p>Would draw from her alike the approving speech, </p><p>Or blush, at least. She thanked men—good! but thanked </p><p>Somehow—I know not how—as if she ranked </p><p>My gift of a nine-hundred-years-old name </p><p>With anybody’s gift. Who’d stoop to blame </p><p>This sort of trifling? Even had you skill </p><p>In speech—which I have not—to make your will </p><p>Quite clear to such an one, and say, “Just this </p><p>Or that in you disgusts me; here you miss, </p><p>Or there exceed the mark”—and if she let </p><p>Herself be lessoned so, nor plainly set </p><p>Her wits to yours, forsooth, and made excuse— </p><p>E’en then would be some stooping; and I choose </p><p>Never to stoop. Oh, sir, she smiled, no doubt, </p><p>Whene’er I passed her; but who passed without </p><p>Much the same smile? This grew; I gave commands; </p><p>Then all smiles stopped together. There she stands </p><p>As if alive. Will’t please you rise? We’ll meet </p><p>The company below, then. I repeat, </p><p>The Count your master’s known munificence </p><p>Is ample warrant that no just pretense </p><p>Of mine for dowry will be disallowed; </p><p>Though his fair daughter’s self, as I avowed </p><p>At starting, is my object. Nay, we’ll go </p><p>Together down, sir. Notice Neptune, though, </p><p>Taming a sea-horse, thought a rarity, </p><p>Which Claus of Innsbruck cast in bronze for me! </p><p>\ </p><p> </p><p>  A great writer can make things simple- like the simplistic understanding that this is an excellent portrait of a psychopath- which it is- to a historical understanding- as an expose on the dark side of the Renaissance- a moralistic understanding- like beware of objectifying self-serving schucks- or what I will call an optimistic reading….freedom and vitality cannot be contained…life finds a way… (to quote that philosopher Michael Crichton) and that way may just be through a poem.. .  Thank you Robert Browning.   </p><p>Yeah- well there you go- today’s take away- stop reading for information- but read looking for the vitality!!!   </p><p> </p><p>Yeah!  Read for vitality!! It’s there!   </p><p> </p><p>Next episode, we will tell you the famous love story of Robert Browning and his celebrity wife, Elizabeth Barrett, and we’ll read some bona fide love poems.  Thank you for spending time with us today.  We don’t take that for granted.  Support us, if you don’t mind, by tweeting an episode on your twitter feed, your linked in feed, or your facebook or Instagram feed.  Text an episode to a friend and help us grow. </p><p> </p><p>Thank you. </p><p> </p><p>Peace out. </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Things Fall Apart - Chinua Achebe - Episode 4 - The Clash Of Cultures Ends Tragically</title>
			<itunes:title>Things Fall Apart - Chinua Achebe - Episode 4 - The Clash Of Cultures Ends Tragically</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 14 Aug 2021 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>48:46</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2Fb5fa0309-c4fc-3e7d-999c-9203dcf3453d/media.mp3" length="40966735" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/b5fa0309-c4fc-3e7d-999c-9203dcf3453d</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/things-fall-apart-chinua-achebe-episode-4-the-clash-of-cultures-ends-tragically/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b5488d</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9J4A35XazEbLgwvnM4TZZ9R]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Things Fall Apart - Chinua Achebe - Episode 4 - The Clash Of Cultures Ends Tragically Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.  I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast..</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>118</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Things Fall Apart - Chinua Achebe - Episode 4 - The Clash Of Cultures Ends Tragically</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our fourth and final episode discussing Chinua Achebe’s groundbreaking novel <em>Things Fall Apart.</em> In episode one we discussed the country of Nigeria, the history, the cultural context, Achebe’s life, the poem from which the book got its name and a little of the life of Okonkwo- our hero in the story. In the second episode we explored the first seven chapters of the novel and talked briefly about the book that inspired Achebe to write it, Joseph Conrad’s novel <em>Heart of Darkness.</em> Last episode we got into more controversial territory as we broached issues of gender as expressed by Achebe.  This week, in case gender wasn’t controversial enough, we will focus on colonialism, religion and father/son relationships- Good Lord- Achebe is merciless!!!  He’s killing us with controversy. </p><p> </p><p>Killing us- haha- irony!!!  Is that foreshadowing?  It’s true, but some how he does it so sweetly and can be confrontational without being offensive.  I really love to listen to Achebe lectures.  His voice is comforting.  Achebe conveys hope when he talks- especially in his later years, he really does, and I encourage anyone  to just google some of his lectures and listen to him.  I’ll put some links on our website.  By virtue of his birthplace and age, he confronted issues fifty years ago that today are common problems all of planet earth.   By being born a child of two cultures and two distinct religions, by living in a country plagued with colonialism, civil war, racism and corruption, his perspective from lived experience has credibility, and on that note I do want to draw attention to a contemporary Nigerian author of our day who follows in the same vein as her mentor- Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie.  Adichie first came to my attention through a friend who told her about her TedTalk “The Danger of a Single Story”.  Adichie, just like Achebe understands that things are more than just one thing- that balance must be the goal- and she speaks to our generation about how to apply these things today.  I’m going to link her TedTalk to our website as well.   </p><p> </p><p>So, let’ begin talking about religion and the introduction of Christianity into the Nigerian landscape which is where we left off last week.  Last week, we were still in part 2 of TWA, Okonkwo was still in his mother’s land.  Today we finish part 2 as well as discuss the most important ideas of part 3.  </p><p> </p><p>We finished with chapter 15 and the incident of the white man entering into Abame, being killed there by locals encouraged by the oracle and then slaughtered en masse by the full force of the colonial army.  And the pattern is established: The missionaries come first, but after them comes government in that order or as it says in chapter 18, “The white man had not only brought a religion but also a government.” </p><p> </p><p>By chapter 16, we are referencing the white man, but not by missionaries building hospitals or even teaching in schools, but as soldiers.  It doesn’t take long for one to follow the other.  We are also led to understand some of the things about Christianity that appealed to the native people. It’s the second year of Okonkwo’s exile and Obierika comes back to Mbanta to visit, but this time when he talks about the white man, it’s about the white man coming to Umuofia, and not just that, it seems Okonkwo’s own son has converted to Christianity and had been one of the missionaries to visit the clan.  Obierika was shocked.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes, and this again is where we see Achebe hitting on universal issues and setting them in a context that is foreign to most of us.  Okonkwo’s issue with his son is more than just an example of colonial intrusion.  Why is Nyowe an early adopter of Christianity?  In large part, the only people converting to Christianity were the what they called efulefu- or worthless people- people that were on the absolute bottom of the Igbo social system.  In fact, this was one of the reasons the clan permitted Christianity- they were collecting all the garbage the clan really didn’t want and were living in the Evil Forest, a place no one wanted to be. Here Achebe also explains that Igbo society had a class system, and not everyone was flourishing under it.  Those who were rejected by that system were the first to accept the new system that elevated their worth.  If you’re an efulefu or an osu, which literally means outcast, that makes sense.  But Nyowe isn’t efulefu?  His father has two titles.  Achebe answers this question very subtly for his audience by again using the narrative technique of gently letting us slip into Nwoye’s mind- remember we call that indirect discourse.  Let’s read the passage where the missionaries are talking about Jesus Christ and what exactly led Nwoye to convert to this new faith. </p><p> </p><p>Read page 145-147 </p><p> </p><p>Now let me read what Okonkwo thought of his son’s conversion. </p><p> </p><p>Page 152-153 </p><p> </p><p>In some ways, what we see happening with Nyowe is very Freudian.  He basically rejects Igbo faith, in part at least, as a way to reject his own father.  Okonkwo won’t bend on what his idea of a man is, so Nyowe embraces more of what Okonkwo hates.  The relationship falls apart. How many sons and daughters have done something just because they knew their parents hated it?  How many of become something their parents hate just to spite them?  Okonkwo himself is a reaction to his own father.  His obsession with masculinity is a direct response to his father as is his son’s a response to his.  How complicated is this crazy thing we call the parent/child relationship.  The relationship you have with your parent or child is totally unlike any relationship you will ever have with any other person on this earth- and it goes on through the generations- although not this pronounced- but one generation reacting to the previous one. </p><p> </p><p>And in the case of Okonkwo and Nwoye it brings us back to the imbalance between the masculine and feminine principles.  It is one of the things that divided these two men.   </p><p> </p><p>I think it’s important to understand that not everything portrayed about the Igbo culture is something Achebe endorses.  Achebe never claims that Igbo culture is a perfect culture.  There is no such thing.  We have seen this raw expression humanity from the beginning.  One example would be the killing of twins.  As we make our way to the end of the book we began to understand more fully why it is important to Achebe to portray Igbo culture in as honest a way as he can.  Igboland is not Adventureland at Disneyworld; it’s humanity on display.  Their civilization is not flawless, but it IS a human civilization. That seems obvious from this vantage point, but if we understand a little about colonial education, it becomes an important point to emphasize. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> Actually, I heard Achebe talk about his homeland when the book turned 50 years old.  He talked about his love for his homeland.  He clearly loved his homeland deeply, but he also described Nigeria as frustrating.  He called it annoying, but then said, “It is the only home I have.”  There are things about it he loved about his home, his culture.  He loved their admiration of hard work and excellence, their appreciate of dialogue, but there were things about his homeland that he hated- the propensity for corruption as we will see exposed in part 3 is one I heard him talk about specifically- although I will say, if you could name a country that was without corruption, I’d move there now- no such animal exists.  But as he explained himself he made the point that his loyalty to Nigeria and to the Igbo was never contingent on Nigeria’ perfection or really even on their commitment to improve- although he longed for the day when a leader would surface that could lead them into a better reality.  He talked about loving home because it is a part of who we are and we are a part of it- the improving part- that’s where we do our part.  When we demand our homeland to be a perfect place as a requirement for our acceptance- we create a binary that cannot withstand pressure.  </p><p> </p><p>And may I point out that is also true between parents and children.  When we make uncompromising demands from anyone that puts the relationship exclusively on our terms, we create binaries that divide and ultimately makes relationships fall apart. </p><p> </p><p>When I heard Achebe talk about his home country, it made me think about my home country- the United States but what he talks about applies to any country.  Achebe explains that the Igbo worldview is made up of ideals and beliefs- values, but even people who believe strongly in the ideals, like Okonkwo, don’t always live up to their own beliefs and it is these weaknesses from within the culture that destroy it.  I understand him to be arguing that the military force was not the biggest threat during the colonization period- it was the cultural colonization that was given an opportunity to flourish because internal weaknesses.  This is kind of how I interpret the final part of the book.  That also seems to be similar to Yate’s idea in the poem “The Second Coming” which not only gives us the book title, but if we read the whole stanza sort of outlines what happens in the story- Look at the stanza of the poem where Achebe gets this title </p><p> </p><p>Things fall apart; the centre cannot hold; </p><p>Mere anarchy is loosed upon the world, </p><p>The blood-dimmed tide is loosed, and everywhere    </p><p>The ceremony of innocence is drowned; </p><p>The best lack all conviction, while the worst    </p><p>Are full of passionate intensity. </p><p> </p><p>Look at these last three lines- The ceremony of innocence is drowned”- that’s what we’re seeing now in part 2.  We had this ceremony of innocence in part one, but it’s drowning.  We also see that The best lack all conviction- - and finally we’re going to see with the introduction of the character Enoch and the corrupt government officials- that “the worst are full of passionate intensity“.  This is the recipe that drives things to fall apart.   </p><p> </p><p>I agree with you. Humans, families and civilizations fall because of weaknesses from within the system- not without - the center no longer holds, to use Yeats words- and things fall apart.   </p><p> </p><p>Yeats actually believed that all civilizations eventually fall apart.  We can talk about that next episode when we feature the poem itself.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, he may be right.  How does a civilization evolve with people of integrity doing their best to preserve ideals and values while changing with the times?  How do you fight corruption from within?  There’s a lot of opportunity, when things change, for power-grabbing.  People without integrity or wisdom often rise to power.   </p><p> </p><p>Achebe illustrates in this third section how all of this creates disaster.  On the personal level, we see a man of integrity, Okonkwo, but he cannot evolve or change.  We also see a society who will evolve, but corruption immediately sets in.  In times of great transition, it’s just easier for people without integrity to get to the top.  They are willing to do things people with convictions just won’t do- and the center doesn’t hold= so  discuss the historical narrative of colonialism and how things break down on a community level, but before we do I do want to make one HUGE clarification- Okonkwo is going to fall, but let us be clear about one thing- the Igbo people have not fallen apart- not by any definition of the term.  It is actually a thriving community all over the world to this day.  Listen to what Achebe said when talking about Igbo culture later; </p><p> </p><p>A culture can be damaged, can be turned from its course, not only by foreigners. . . . [A] culture can be mutilated, can be destroyed by its own people, under certain situations. . . . The Igbo culture was not destroyed by Europe. It was disturbed. It was disturbed very seriously. But... a culture which is healthy will often survive. It will not survive exactly in the form in which it was met by the invading culture, but it will modify itself and move on. And this is the great thing about culture if it is alive. The people who own it will ensure that they make adjustments: they drop what can no longer be carried in transition[.] .. . So I think what has happened is that we still have the fundamental principles of the Igbo culture. Its emphasis is on the worth of every man and woman. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And so there we land once again on this idea of balance and finding balance during transition which is the big takeaway from the middle part of the book.   </p><p> </p><p>Christy, as we think about the role of missionaries in Africa, I know we start to get a little personal with you because of your family’s involvement with missions all over the world and specifically the many ties you have to Africa.  For those that don’t know, Christy was raised overseas and even before that her dad was a missionary in Vietnam during the sixties and her mother was in Nigeria, actually during Achebe’s time there, working in education- although she worked with the Yoruba people.  Christy, it’s been a long time , literally over 100 years, since the first missionaries were sent to Africa and there is no debating that the colonial government grew in parallel with the missionary efforts.  What are your thoughts on this last section book that looks at the mission work from the side of the indigenous people? </p><p> </p><p>Well, honestly, I truly appreciate the fact that Achebe does not put all missionaries in the same basket.  Christian missions, and that’s what I know although it’s not the only religion to practice missions, but mission work obviously is cross-cultural by definition.  Historically there is no denying that a lot has been done in the name of missions that is destructive to native cultures and even individuals- sometimes because of ignorance but also sometimes intentionally. There has been a lot of arrogance- many have what today we call the “savior complex”- no doubt. But I don’t believe missionaries are the only group that can be accused of that.  Any person or organization if they have a new technology like hospitals or bicycles or even a worldwide trade language like English- in this case, but it could just as easily be a computer or any other technology- Knowing something other people don’t brings with it an arrogance- in most people.  I’ve seen it even in my little work place here in Memphis, but certainly in the US at large.  People with the technological edge in one domain can be led to misunderstand themselves and think they possess wisdom in all domains.  Some but not all  missionaries are like that- the ones that are going to be any good most certainly will not be- and Achebe makes this distinction very clear. Mr. Brown and Akunna have extensive dialogue over spiritual things that are respectful and helpful. There are missionaries like Mr. Brown, who are very aware of differences in cultures and want to respect them.  Mr. Brown holds on to his Christian interpretations of life principles like a Christian definition of human life but introduces the values as something to be discussed and accepted voluntarily not superimposed.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, you would think that the value of life would be something easy to define, but it actually isn’t. </p><p> </p><p>No, it’s definitely not.  The Igbo obviously hold life as sacred; as do the missionaries, but how do we protect life.  How do we protect the lives of most people?  These kinds of ethical questions plague all cultures and Achebe expresses this with the killing of twins- that’s the example we see here.  The Igbo see the twins as a threat to the lives of the already living; Christianity sees the value of the newborn babies as trumping the value of the adult members clan.  This is an honest discussion, but there are those like Mr. Smith who don’t have dialogue at all.  They don’t see differences of moral interpretation as related to culture but instead see  all things as my culture is morally right and yours is morally wrong.  We are good people and therefore you are bad people.  There have always been both types of missionaries and only someone with large amounts of direct experience with both kinds, like Achebe, would be interested in making a nuanced description of both. There do exists culturally sensitive missionaries who do have religious convictions but also seek to respect indigenous values and there are also unreflective cultural imperialists- and this second version is portrayed through the character of Mr. Smith. </p><p> </p><p>Another interesting nuance that Achebe acknowledges is that there was some positive and immediate impact of British education, medicine and even commerce. I am a huge believer in education as a tool for empowerment, and even Achebe’s influence on the world scene would not have been possible without missionary schools… Achebe was an individual shaped by two cultures- and he explores the messy nature of the colonial encounter.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes, and Achebe underscored more than once that Africa did gain a lot from the missionaries.  The question he raises is if culturally, they did not lose more than they gained, and he’s not talking about soldiers or government- he’s actually talking about education- and his reasons for this are psychological.  Africans were taught in colonial schools, whether directly or subtextually, that their history was inferior to European history.  That the “great” men to be imitated were all European, men like David Livingston.  They were taught that the important history of the world was history that occurred far away, not near where they lived or within their social fabric.  None of this is healthy for critical thinking and all of it creates feelings of inferiority in individuals as well as in entire cultures.  Achebe spoke of feeling that struggle within himself.   </p><p> </p><p> True and we must remember Achebe speaks as one of the children raised in the church, not in the village.  He went to these schools, did well, and in fact was one of the most successful in the entire nation.  This is what he said and I quote from an essay he wrote in 1976, “I was born in Ogidi in Eastern Nigeria of devout Christian parents. The line between Christian and non-Christian was much more definite in my village forty years ago than it is today. When I was growing up I remember we tended to look down on the others. We were called in our language “the people of the church” or “the association of God.” The others we called, with the conceit appropriate to followers of the true religion, the heathen or even “the people of nothing.” .   </p><p> </p><p>Again, we see her in a religious context what we were just talking about in terms of education.  This kind of thing reinforces the psychologically harmful idea that native Igbo or African culture of any kind is inferior-in fact, as far as Africans were taught- they were taught that before the Europeans came to Africa they had no history, no culture,  no civilization at all- that they had been savages- lesser forms of humanity.  That’s what enraged Achebe and motivated his writing. </p><p> </p><p>This is what these confrontations at the end of the book are about.  Achebe wants to write his book about his people- to incontroverdibly illustrate their humanity.  In order to do this he chooses to draw attention to the weaknesses within the community and within individuals that gave place to chaos- not the weaknesses in colonial schools or other outside pressures.  Let’s look at Nyowe, for example, he had questions that were not being answered within the framework of traditional Igbo culture about his own identity and definition of masculinity.  He had deep wounds over the death of Ikemefuna that were legitimate.We also see other problems.  In chapter 18 this is highlighted through the character of Mr. Kiaga, the native-African missionary leader/interpreter as he tries to balance two contrasting worldviews in regard to the Osu or worthless people. The church, who you remember is mostly composed of people on the lower rungs of regular Igbo society, want to reject people from the church based on their being lower then them.  Mr. Kiaga, as an African leader in his own right, navigates Christian faith in an Igbo context, and Achebe displays how complicated this is.   </p><p> </p><p>Page 155 </p><p> </p><p>So, having discussed the messy situation as it pertained to the church and even the schools, I think the imperial imposition of colonial government is easier to understand.   Which brings up the natural question?  How does one country just show up in another country and set up government?  It’s hard to understand how that happened?  From the view of the natives, these people just showed up.  </p><p> </p><p>That’s a great question, and it has everything to do with what was happening outside of Africa while all this missionary work was going on inside.  It is outside forces that villagers didn’t even know existed that was going to create the cataclasmic clashes we see in part three of the novel.  And honestly, from our vantage point in history, it just seems incredible that this happened.  So, in 1884, Otto von Bismark called together something called the Berlin or the Congo Congress.  Representatives from 14 countries attended, none of them were African, and they organized what was called the “Scramble for Africa”.  By the end of the conference, all of the countries with the exception of the US, Denmark, the Netherlands and Sweden-Norway, had made a claim to lands in Africa.   </p><p> </p><p>You mean, they agreed on where they were going to aggress and not to aggress the lands others were going to aggress? </p><p> </p><p>That’s definitely how Africans see it.  And honestly, colonizers had already been doing so- we talked about the Royal Niger company in episode 1. What happened at this conference did not start colonization in Africa, but it contributed to heighten it as well as help override most existing forms of African self-government that had existed up to this point. Colonialism happened with kind of this three prong front: religion, economics and finally military or government.  Could things have been different if only companies and missionaries had come to Africa and there were no political and military invasion?  We don’t know.  That’s not what happened.  In the case of Nigeria, the British military was associated with and aided by the advent of the missionaries and commercial endeavors, but the military presence immediately resulted in violence, a total upheaval of the political system, and taking away systems that were locally controlled- and in the case of the Southern regions of Nigeria, even the elimination of local languages as the language of state.  All of a sudden, everything is being done in English.  It’s also ironic to notice that the British came in with a totalitarian regime and replaced what was, in the Igbo case, a democratic system responsible to the people they were governing.   In the name of progress, the new colonial system was an autocratic system comprised of people from the outside who were accountable to absolutely no one on the continent.  After the British invaded, Crown rule began around 1897, these are the exact years discussed in our book.  These District Commissioners were accountable only to an office in Britain- the mandate was to secure British interests.  Who was looking out for the common man or woman?   The system was not designed to do that.  These district commissioners were despised by local people and the local people who worked for them were viewed pretty much like as traitors.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Achebe uses a word that looks like an Igbo word, if you don’t know any better.  When I first saw it, that’s what I thought it was. the word Kotma- KOTMA- but it’s really a distortion of the English words “Court man”.  He’s making fun of them- calling them distortions of words- because that’s what they are- distorters of words- of truth- of reality- they are government messengers- but in a distorted way- kotma. </p><p> </p><p>And this distortion of reality is a total shock for Okonkwo as he returns to Umuofia to a totally colonial environment.  Okonkwo wants to rebuild just like he had done as a young man, and he has a plan to come storming back and climb up to the top of the social hierarchy.  He is prepared for the natural setbacks of being gone from home for so long.  He knows the white men are there, and he knows that will be a problem with his oldest son, but he has already decided how to address this. Let’s read how Okonkwo plans to deal with the fact that his oldest son is now a Christian. </p><p> </p><p>Page 172.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, and although Okonkwo was prepared to deal with the missionary presence, he was not prepared for the colonial government as well as the Africans kotman- many if not most who were not even from the communities they served.  Let’s read that part.  </p><p> </p><p>Page 174  </p><p> </p><p>I will say, I’ve enjoyed the humor of the locals making fun of the invaders.  Some of the most thematically important lines of the entire book come from this chapter, chapter 20.  Okonkwo just cannot believe that his hometown has lost its self-efficacy.  It does not rule itself.  He cannot climb to the top of the social hierchy by hard work and getting respect from his peers.  Outsiders were coming, people unaccountable to anyone, and they were not honorable people.  These outsiders had control.  He’s shock, and we can clearly understand why.  It is shocking to all the readers.  This isn’t fair.  And we, like Okonkwo have to ask, how does this happen, to which the wise voice of Obierika once again weighs in.   </p><p> </p><p>Page page 176 </p><p> </p><p>And once again, Achebe resists the temptation to make the end of the book about the colonial invaders.  We understand what the invaders are doing, but it isn’t the focus.  Achebe wants to tell us what has happened from inside the culture.  He wants to also demonstrate what about Okonkwo himself that is problematic.  Why does this great man fall?  And even prior to that, we should ask the question, why is this a great man, and there is no doubt that we are to think of him as great- even if he’s imperfect- Achebe does not see perfection as the standard for greatness.  As we look at the ending of this book, we must see that there are three endings here- the first will center around Okonkwo- the personal.  The second will center around the district commissioner- the colonial.  The third centers around the Igbo people- the global.  When we see it this way, I believe, we can see that the colonial elements of this book are actually the most dated and least important of the three endings.  But let’s look at how we are to understand the ironic ending of this book. </p><p> </p><p>First, let’s look at Okonkwo’s personal story.  Okonkwo’s story starts in the vein of a classical Greek hero.  He’s mythical from the first chapter.  He epitomizes much that is admired by his community- he’s strong- but with a fatal flaw- harmatia if you remember that from our study of Oedipus.  He has hubris- excessive pride.  He reminds me in a lot of ways of Achilles- larger than life.  But, just like the classical Greek heros, his excessive behaviors puts him at odds not just with the members of his own community, but at odds with the gods as well.  He defies the gods, but he also takes up their cause as well.  In chapter 22, Mr. Brown, the missionary who is Mr. Smith’s successor was not wise in keeping peace between the Christians and the rest of the clan, and one of his hot-headed converts did one of the most disrespectful things anyone could ever do in Umuofia= he unmasked the egwuwu in public, if you remember this was a man who represented the voice of the ancestors.  Nothing could be more sacrireligious to this community.  Mr. Smith hid Enoch from the wrath of the clan and as a result the clan burned down the church.  When the egwugwu came to execute justice these were their words ‘page 190’ </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And of course, now that we know more of the Igbo civilization, their traditions, their systems, this retribution seems reasonable and understandable, and Okonkwo’s anger entirely justified. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, it is also reasonable that in the next chapter when the six leaders of the community are invited to discuss this with the District Commissioner, they go in good faith.  Dialogue the instrument of balance in Igbo culture is the only way to peace.  It is also entirely understable that Okonkwo burns with rage, when they are deceived, locked up, shaved and humiliated.   This is a government who literally and ironically lies, puts men in handcuffs and ironically claims it’s in the name of a “peaceful administration.” The quote is, “Okonkwo was choked with hate.”  He’s mad at the District Commissioner.  He’s being humiliated by men who have not worked for their place in society.  They are given authority by the British, some outside agent that has not been given any permission by anyone to be in charge.  There is internal agreed upon, locally controlled system of justice.   AND, we, as readers are to clearly understand the people running the show are not ethical or moral people.  They are the opposite- the kotma overcharge the community for the bail- which itself is unethical, keeping a huge bribe for themselves.  The new justice system is totally corrupt at every level.  So, the reason or Okonkwo’s anger is justified.  But. His response which comes in the second to the last chapter of the book is foolish.  “In a flash Okonkwo drew his machete.  The messenger crouched to avoid the blow.  It was useless. Okonwo’s machete descended twice and the man’s head lay beside his uniformed body.”  But the twist to this hero story is the following sentences, “Okonkwo stood looking at the dead man.  He knew that Umuofia would not go to war.  He knew because they had let the other messengers escape.  The had broken into tumult instead of action.  He discerned fright in that tumult.  He heafd voices asking, “Why did he do it?”  He wiped his machete on the sand and went away.”   </p><p> </p><p>If we look at this scene, we can be shocked.  Okonkwo didn’t kill a white man. He killed a fellow native and furthermore, then he wiped the blood off of his machete.  That was never done in their culture.  He had remained true to his values until he fell apart and violated a core principle- the deliberate killing of a native.  He has been broken as we can clearly see- this is not the honorable man from the beginning of the book. His suicide which we don’t see, but find, doesn’t really surprise the reader at this point.  It’s consistent with what has happened to him.  Okonkwo would rather die than yield to the Kotma.  But even more than that, he has fallen apart in his own culture- he would rather face the wrath of his own gods and commit one more crime against the goddess Ani- suicide- then live in this new world order.  Very Greek, really.  Obierika honors him with his angry words towards the District Commissioner.  The text reads, “Obierika, who had been gazing steadily at his friend’s dangling body, turned suddenly to the District Commissioner and said ferociously, “that man was one of the greatest men in Umuofia.  You drove him to kill himself, and now he will be buried like a dog.’  He could not say more.  His voice trembled and choked his words.” </p><p> </p><p>Well, truthfully and rather ironically, the application of British law in Africa was something the British considered to be their greatest contribution.  They considered themselves, and I will quote the journal of African law“The keeper of the conscience of the native communities in regard to the absolute enforcement of alleged native customs.”  As we can see from reading Achebe’s book, that is a totally foolish statement.  The British had NO idea what they were doing.  They created nicely phrased attempts at integrating African values with things like repugnancy laws and stare decisis- but neither British or African justice was faithfully implemented.   The whole thing reeks with irony.  This story is a perfect illustration. African natives had already executed justice with no loss of life until the British intervened.  The burning of the church was something the District Commissioner understood nothing about.  It WAS the execution of justice- not an aggressive act at all. </p><p> </p><p>And this is the irony that Achebe uses to end his book.  Let’s read the end of the book.  Let me point as we do that Achebe has again taken us into the mind of a character- this time the white District Commissioner.  He gets the final word after they have cut down Okonkwo’s body. </p><p> </p><p>Read 208-209 </p><p> </p><p>In Achebe’s essay “Colonialist Criticism” he says this, “To the colonialist mind it was always of the utmost importance to be able to say: ‘I know my natives’, a claim which implied tow things at one: a) that the native was really quite simple and b) that understanding him and controlling him went hand in hand- understanding being a pre-condition for control and control constituting adequate proof of understanding.”  </p><p> </p><p>Yet, look how he ends his book- such bitter irony- Okonkwo’s story is an epic story, but the District Commissioner understands so little of it, that he can’t even fill a paragraph.  He is no better than Conrad’s Marlow.  Nothing has changed.    </p><p> </p><p>And with this bitter mockery of the colonizers, Achebe confronts and discredits the entirety of the quasi-historical record kept by district commissioners all over the continent for the duration of colonial occupation. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And like I said, he can do this with a gentleness that cuts to the heart.  The final way to understand the ending of this book is to look at the people Okonkwo left behind.  That is where the tragedy goes from Greek tragedy to modern tragedy.  In Greek tragedy the audience finds catharsis or emotional release. It’s open; we’re free. And with the death of Okonkwo we have a classical Greek ending, but the story is more than just Okonkwo- what about the people he left behind.  What about his son Myowe who changed his name to Isaac?  He he okay now?  Nothing here suggests that he will be.   Modern tragedy provides no release by definition- to certainty.  In this case, we are left with a postcolonial Africa that is ambiguous.  Achebe called it “the crossroads of cultures”-  and that is where Achebe is very much a post. Modern writer of his day- very much in the vein of writers like Eliot, Kafka or even Fitzgerald to some degree. </p><p> </p><p>Well, and as students of history we can also find our current modern moment- today the entire world is at a crossroads of cultures.  Nigeria found itself in a world that was ironically aristocratic and democratic, heroic but ironic and both contemporary but ancient.  And in that sense, the world today very much reflects the clashes of culture Achebe so skillfully represented.   </p><p> </p><p>And it’s much larger than race or even colonialism.  Are we, as citizens of on planet, going to discard ancient wisdom and tradition in favor of new outside influences and ideas that provide quick economic gains at the expense of a center that holds?  Are the young with their technology going to rule over old?  Are those with the power going to steam role over the many without?   Do our systems promote integrity or corruption?   And in that sense, we are all heirs of Achebe’s prophetic message- if I may be so bold and perhaps melodramatic to say.   </p><p> </p><p>What a book?  What a man?   Thanks for listening…..etc..and the rest. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Things Fall Apart - Chinua Achebe - Episode 4 - The Clash Of Cultures Ends Tragically</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our fourth and final episode discussing Chinua Achebe’s groundbreaking novel <em>Things Fall Apart.</em> In episode one we discussed the country of Nigeria, the history, the cultural context, Achebe’s life, the poem from which the book got its name and a little of the life of Okonkwo- our hero in the story. In the second episode we explored the first seven chapters of the novel and talked briefly about the book that inspired Achebe to write it, Joseph Conrad’s novel <em>Heart of Darkness.</em> Last episode we got into more controversial territory as we broached issues of gender as expressed by Achebe.  This week, in case gender wasn’t controversial enough, we will focus on colonialism, religion and father/son relationships- Good Lord- Achebe is merciless!!!  He’s killing us with controversy. </p><p> </p><p>Killing us- haha- irony!!!  Is that foreshadowing?  It’s true, but some how he does it so sweetly and can be confrontational without being offensive.  I really love to listen to Achebe lectures.  His voice is comforting.  Achebe conveys hope when he talks- especially in his later years, he really does, and I encourage anyone  to just google some of his lectures and listen to him.  I’ll put some links on our website.  By virtue of his birthplace and age, he confronted issues fifty years ago that today are common problems all of planet earth.   By being born a child of two cultures and two distinct religions, by living in a country plagued with colonialism, civil war, racism and corruption, his perspective from lived experience has credibility, and on that note I do want to draw attention to a contemporary Nigerian author of our day who follows in the same vein as her mentor- Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie.  Adichie first came to my attention through a friend who told her about her TedTalk “The Danger of a Single Story”.  Adichie, just like Achebe understands that things are more than just one thing- that balance must be the goal- and she speaks to our generation about how to apply these things today.  I’m going to link her TedTalk to our website as well.   </p><p> </p><p>So, let’ begin talking about religion and the introduction of Christianity into the Nigerian landscape which is where we left off last week.  Last week, we were still in part 2 of TWA, Okonkwo was still in his mother’s land.  Today we finish part 2 as well as discuss the most important ideas of part 3.  </p><p> </p><p>We finished with chapter 15 and the incident of the white man entering into Abame, being killed there by locals encouraged by the oracle and then slaughtered en masse by the full force of the colonial army.  And the pattern is established: The missionaries come first, but after them comes government in that order or as it says in chapter 18, “The white man had not only brought a religion but also a government.” </p><p> </p><p>By chapter 16, we are referencing the white man, but not by missionaries building hospitals or even teaching in schools, but as soldiers.  It doesn’t take long for one to follow the other.  We are also led to understand some of the things about Christianity that appealed to the native people. It’s the second year of Okonkwo’s exile and Obierika comes back to Mbanta to visit, but this time when he talks about the white man, it’s about the white man coming to Umuofia, and not just that, it seems Okonkwo’s own son has converted to Christianity and had been one of the missionaries to visit the clan.  Obierika was shocked.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes, and this again is where we see Achebe hitting on universal issues and setting them in a context that is foreign to most of us.  Okonkwo’s issue with his son is more than just an example of colonial intrusion.  Why is Nyowe an early adopter of Christianity?  In large part, the only people converting to Christianity were the what they called efulefu- or worthless people- people that were on the absolute bottom of the Igbo social system.  In fact, this was one of the reasons the clan permitted Christianity- they were collecting all the garbage the clan really didn’t want and were living in the Evil Forest, a place no one wanted to be. Here Achebe also explains that Igbo society had a class system, and not everyone was flourishing under it.  Those who were rejected by that system were the first to accept the new system that elevated their worth.  If you’re an efulefu or an osu, which literally means outcast, that makes sense.  But Nyowe isn’t efulefu?  His father has two titles.  Achebe answers this question very subtly for his audience by again using the narrative technique of gently letting us slip into Nwoye’s mind- remember we call that indirect discourse.  Let’s read the passage where the missionaries are talking about Jesus Christ and what exactly led Nwoye to convert to this new faith. </p><p> </p><p>Read page 145-147 </p><p> </p><p>Now let me read what Okonkwo thought of his son’s conversion. </p><p> </p><p>Page 152-153 </p><p> </p><p>In some ways, what we see happening with Nyowe is very Freudian.  He basically rejects Igbo faith, in part at least, as a way to reject his own father.  Okonkwo won’t bend on what his idea of a man is, so Nyowe embraces more of what Okonkwo hates.  The relationship falls apart. How many sons and daughters have done something just because they knew their parents hated it?  How many of become something their parents hate just to spite them?  Okonkwo himself is a reaction to his own father.  His obsession with masculinity is a direct response to his father as is his son’s a response to his.  How complicated is this crazy thing we call the parent/child relationship.  The relationship you have with your parent or child is totally unlike any relationship you will ever have with any other person on this earth- and it goes on through the generations- although not this pronounced- but one generation reacting to the previous one. </p><p> </p><p>And in the case of Okonkwo and Nwoye it brings us back to the imbalance between the masculine and feminine principles.  It is one of the things that divided these two men.   </p><p> </p><p>I think it’s important to understand that not everything portrayed about the Igbo culture is something Achebe endorses.  Achebe never claims that Igbo culture is a perfect culture.  There is no such thing.  We have seen this raw expression humanity from the beginning.  One example would be the killing of twins.  As we make our way to the end of the book we began to understand more fully why it is important to Achebe to portray Igbo culture in as honest a way as he can.  Igboland is not Adventureland at Disneyworld; it’s humanity on display.  Their civilization is not flawless, but it IS a human civilization. That seems obvious from this vantage point, but if we understand a little about colonial education, it becomes an important point to emphasize. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> Actually, I heard Achebe talk about his homeland when the book turned 50 years old.  He talked about his love for his homeland.  He clearly loved his homeland deeply, but he also described Nigeria as frustrating.  He called it annoying, but then said, “It is the only home I have.”  There are things about it he loved about his home, his culture.  He loved their admiration of hard work and excellence, their appreciate of dialogue, but there were things about his homeland that he hated- the propensity for corruption as we will see exposed in part 3 is one I heard him talk about specifically- although I will say, if you could name a country that was without corruption, I’d move there now- no such animal exists.  But as he explained himself he made the point that his loyalty to Nigeria and to the Igbo was never contingent on Nigeria’ perfection or really even on their commitment to improve- although he longed for the day when a leader would surface that could lead them into a better reality.  He talked about loving home because it is a part of who we are and we are a part of it- the improving part- that’s where we do our part.  When we demand our homeland to be a perfect place as a requirement for our acceptance- we create a binary that cannot withstand pressure.  </p><p> </p><p>And may I point out that is also true between parents and children.  When we make uncompromising demands from anyone that puts the relationship exclusively on our terms, we create binaries that divide and ultimately makes relationships fall apart. </p><p> </p><p>When I heard Achebe talk about his home country, it made me think about my home country- the United States but what he talks about applies to any country.  Achebe explains that the Igbo worldview is made up of ideals and beliefs- values, but even people who believe strongly in the ideals, like Okonkwo, don’t always live up to their own beliefs and it is these weaknesses from within the culture that destroy it.  I understand him to be arguing that the military force was not the biggest threat during the colonization period- it was the cultural colonization that was given an opportunity to flourish because internal weaknesses.  This is kind of how I interpret the final part of the book.  That also seems to be similar to Yate’s idea in the poem “The Second Coming” which not only gives us the book title, but if we read the whole stanza sort of outlines what happens in the story- Look at the stanza of the poem where Achebe gets this title </p><p> </p><p>Things fall apart; the centre cannot hold; </p><p>Mere anarchy is loosed upon the world, </p><p>The blood-dimmed tide is loosed, and everywhere    </p><p>The ceremony of innocence is drowned; </p><p>The best lack all conviction, while the worst    </p><p>Are full of passionate intensity. </p><p> </p><p>Look at these last three lines- The ceremony of innocence is drowned”- that’s what we’re seeing now in part 2.  We had this ceremony of innocence in part one, but it’s drowning.  We also see that The best lack all conviction- - and finally we’re going to see with the introduction of the character Enoch and the corrupt government officials- that “the worst are full of passionate intensity“.  This is the recipe that drives things to fall apart.   </p><p> </p><p>I agree with you. Humans, families and civilizations fall because of weaknesses from within the system- not without - the center no longer holds, to use Yeats words- and things fall apart.   </p><p> </p><p>Yeats actually believed that all civilizations eventually fall apart.  We can talk about that next episode when we feature the poem itself.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, he may be right.  How does a civilization evolve with people of integrity doing their best to preserve ideals and values while changing with the times?  How do you fight corruption from within?  There’s a lot of opportunity, when things change, for power-grabbing.  People without integrity or wisdom often rise to power.   </p><p> </p><p>Achebe illustrates in this third section how all of this creates disaster.  On the personal level, we see a man of integrity, Okonkwo, but he cannot evolve or change.  We also see a society who will evolve, but corruption immediately sets in.  In times of great transition, it’s just easier for people without integrity to get to the top.  They are willing to do things people with convictions just won’t do- and the center doesn’t hold= so  discuss the historical narrative of colonialism and how things break down on a community level, but before we do I do want to make one HUGE clarification- Okonkwo is going to fall, but let us be clear about one thing- the Igbo people have not fallen apart- not by any definition of the term.  It is actually a thriving community all over the world to this day.  Listen to what Achebe said when talking about Igbo culture later; </p><p> </p><p>A culture can be damaged, can be turned from its course, not only by foreigners. . . . [A] culture can be mutilated, can be destroyed by its own people, under certain situations. . . . The Igbo culture was not destroyed by Europe. It was disturbed. It was disturbed very seriously. But... a culture which is healthy will often survive. It will not survive exactly in the form in which it was met by the invading culture, but it will modify itself and move on. And this is the great thing about culture if it is alive. The people who own it will ensure that they make adjustments: they drop what can no longer be carried in transition[.] .. . So I think what has happened is that we still have the fundamental principles of the Igbo culture. Its emphasis is on the worth of every man and woman. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And so there we land once again on this idea of balance and finding balance during transition which is the big takeaway from the middle part of the book.   </p><p> </p><p>Christy, as we think about the role of missionaries in Africa, I know we start to get a little personal with you because of your family’s involvement with missions all over the world and specifically the many ties you have to Africa.  For those that don’t know, Christy was raised overseas and even before that her dad was a missionary in Vietnam during the sixties and her mother was in Nigeria, actually during Achebe’s time there, working in education- although she worked with the Yoruba people.  Christy, it’s been a long time , literally over 100 years, since the first missionaries were sent to Africa and there is no debating that the colonial government grew in parallel with the missionary efforts.  What are your thoughts on this last section book that looks at the mission work from the side of the indigenous people? </p><p> </p><p>Well, honestly, I truly appreciate the fact that Achebe does not put all missionaries in the same basket.  Christian missions, and that’s what I know although it’s not the only religion to practice missions, but mission work obviously is cross-cultural by definition.  Historically there is no denying that a lot has been done in the name of missions that is destructive to native cultures and even individuals- sometimes because of ignorance but also sometimes intentionally. There has been a lot of arrogance- many have what today we call the “savior complex”- no doubt. But I don’t believe missionaries are the only group that can be accused of that.  Any person or organization if they have a new technology like hospitals or bicycles or even a worldwide trade language like English- in this case, but it could just as easily be a computer or any other technology- Knowing something other people don’t brings with it an arrogance- in most people.  I’ve seen it even in my little work place here in Memphis, but certainly in the US at large.  People with the technological edge in one domain can be led to misunderstand themselves and think they possess wisdom in all domains.  Some but not all  missionaries are like that- the ones that are going to be any good most certainly will not be- and Achebe makes this distinction very clear. Mr. Brown and Akunna have extensive dialogue over spiritual things that are respectful and helpful. There are missionaries like Mr. Brown, who are very aware of differences in cultures and want to respect them.  Mr. Brown holds on to his Christian interpretations of life principles like a Christian definition of human life but introduces the values as something to be discussed and accepted voluntarily not superimposed.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, you would think that the value of life would be something easy to define, but it actually isn’t. </p><p> </p><p>No, it’s definitely not.  The Igbo obviously hold life as sacred; as do the missionaries, but how do we protect life.  How do we protect the lives of most people?  These kinds of ethical questions plague all cultures and Achebe expresses this with the killing of twins- that’s the example we see here.  The Igbo see the twins as a threat to the lives of the already living; Christianity sees the value of the newborn babies as trumping the value of the adult members clan.  This is an honest discussion, but there are those like Mr. Smith who don’t have dialogue at all.  They don’t see differences of moral interpretation as related to culture but instead see  all things as my culture is morally right and yours is morally wrong.  We are good people and therefore you are bad people.  There have always been both types of missionaries and only someone with large amounts of direct experience with both kinds, like Achebe, would be interested in making a nuanced description of both. There do exists culturally sensitive missionaries who do have religious convictions but also seek to respect indigenous values and there are also unreflective cultural imperialists- and this second version is portrayed through the character of Mr. Smith. </p><p> </p><p>Another interesting nuance that Achebe acknowledges is that there was some positive and immediate impact of British education, medicine and even commerce. I am a huge believer in education as a tool for empowerment, and even Achebe’s influence on the world scene would not have been possible without missionary schools… Achebe was an individual shaped by two cultures- and he explores the messy nature of the colonial encounter.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes, and Achebe underscored more than once that Africa did gain a lot from the missionaries.  The question he raises is if culturally, they did not lose more than they gained, and he’s not talking about soldiers or government- he’s actually talking about education- and his reasons for this are psychological.  Africans were taught in colonial schools, whether directly or subtextually, that their history was inferior to European history.  That the “great” men to be imitated were all European, men like David Livingston.  They were taught that the important history of the world was history that occurred far away, not near where they lived or within their social fabric.  None of this is healthy for critical thinking and all of it creates feelings of inferiority in individuals as well as in entire cultures.  Achebe spoke of feeling that struggle within himself.   </p><p> </p><p> True and we must remember Achebe speaks as one of the children raised in the church, not in the village.  He went to these schools, did well, and in fact was one of the most successful in the entire nation.  This is what he said and I quote from an essay he wrote in 1976, “I was born in Ogidi in Eastern Nigeria of devout Christian parents. The line between Christian and non-Christian was much more definite in my village forty years ago than it is today. When I was growing up I remember we tended to look down on the others. We were called in our language “the people of the church” or “the association of God.” The others we called, with the conceit appropriate to followers of the true religion, the heathen or even “the people of nothing.” .   </p><p> </p><p>Again, we see her in a religious context what we were just talking about in terms of education.  This kind of thing reinforces the psychologically harmful idea that native Igbo or African culture of any kind is inferior-in fact, as far as Africans were taught- they were taught that before the Europeans came to Africa they had no history, no culture,  no civilization at all- that they had been savages- lesser forms of humanity.  That’s what enraged Achebe and motivated his writing. </p><p> </p><p>This is what these confrontations at the end of the book are about.  Achebe wants to write his book about his people- to incontroverdibly illustrate their humanity.  In order to do this he chooses to draw attention to the weaknesses within the community and within individuals that gave place to chaos- not the weaknesses in colonial schools or other outside pressures.  Let’s look at Nyowe, for example, he had questions that were not being answered within the framework of traditional Igbo culture about his own identity and definition of masculinity.  He had deep wounds over the death of Ikemefuna that were legitimate.We also see other problems.  In chapter 18 this is highlighted through the character of Mr. Kiaga, the native-African missionary leader/interpreter as he tries to balance two contrasting worldviews in regard to the Osu or worthless people. The church, who you remember is mostly composed of people on the lower rungs of regular Igbo society, want to reject people from the church based on their being lower then them.  Mr. Kiaga, as an African leader in his own right, navigates Christian faith in an Igbo context, and Achebe displays how complicated this is.   </p><p> </p><p>Page 155 </p><p> </p><p>So, having discussed the messy situation as it pertained to the church and even the schools, I think the imperial imposition of colonial government is easier to understand.   Which brings up the natural question?  How does one country just show up in another country and set up government?  It’s hard to understand how that happened?  From the view of the natives, these people just showed up.  </p><p> </p><p>That’s a great question, and it has everything to do with what was happening outside of Africa while all this missionary work was going on inside.  It is outside forces that villagers didn’t even know existed that was going to create the cataclasmic clashes we see in part three of the novel.  And honestly, from our vantage point in history, it just seems incredible that this happened.  So, in 1884, Otto von Bismark called together something called the Berlin or the Congo Congress.  Representatives from 14 countries attended, none of them were African, and they organized what was called the “Scramble for Africa”.  By the end of the conference, all of the countries with the exception of the US, Denmark, the Netherlands and Sweden-Norway, had made a claim to lands in Africa.   </p><p> </p><p>You mean, they agreed on where they were going to aggress and not to aggress the lands others were going to aggress? </p><p> </p><p>That’s definitely how Africans see it.  And honestly, colonizers had already been doing so- we talked about the Royal Niger company in episode 1. What happened at this conference did not start colonization in Africa, but it contributed to heighten it as well as help override most existing forms of African self-government that had existed up to this point. Colonialism happened with kind of this three prong front: religion, economics and finally military or government.  Could things have been different if only companies and missionaries had come to Africa and there were no political and military invasion?  We don’t know.  That’s not what happened.  In the case of Nigeria, the British military was associated with and aided by the advent of the missionaries and commercial endeavors, but the military presence immediately resulted in violence, a total upheaval of the political system, and taking away systems that were locally controlled- and in the case of the Southern regions of Nigeria, even the elimination of local languages as the language of state.  All of a sudden, everything is being done in English.  It’s also ironic to notice that the British came in with a totalitarian regime and replaced what was, in the Igbo case, a democratic system responsible to the people they were governing.   In the name of progress, the new colonial system was an autocratic system comprised of people from the outside who were accountable to absolutely no one on the continent.  After the British invaded, Crown rule began around 1897, these are the exact years discussed in our book.  These District Commissioners were accountable only to an office in Britain- the mandate was to secure British interests.  Who was looking out for the common man or woman?   The system was not designed to do that.  These district commissioners were despised by local people and the local people who worked for them were viewed pretty much like as traitors.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Achebe uses a word that looks like an Igbo word, if you don’t know any better.  When I first saw it, that’s what I thought it was. the word Kotma- KOTMA- but it’s really a distortion of the English words “Court man”.  He’s making fun of them- calling them distortions of words- because that’s what they are- distorters of words- of truth- of reality- they are government messengers- but in a distorted way- kotma. </p><p> </p><p>And this distortion of reality is a total shock for Okonkwo as he returns to Umuofia to a totally colonial environment.  Okonkwo wants to rebuild just like he had done as a young man, and he has a plan to come storming back and climb up to the top of the social hierarchy.  He is prepared for the natural setbacks of being gone from home for so long.  He knows the white men are there, and he knows that will be a problem with his oldest son, but he has already decided how to address this. Let’s read how Okonkwo plans to deal with the fact that his oldest son is now a Christian. </p><p> </p><p>Page 172.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, and although Okonkwo was prepared to deal with the missionary presence, he was not prepared for the colonial government as well as the Africans kotman- many if not most who were not even from the communities they served.  Let’s read that part.  </p><p> </p><p>Page 174  </p><p> </p><p>I will say, I’ve enjoyed the humor of the locals making fun of the invaders.  Some of the most thematically important lines of the entire book come from this chapter, chapter 20.  Okonkwo just cannot believe that his hometown has lost its self-efficacy.  It does not rule itself.  He cannot climb to the top of the social hierchy by hard work and getting respect from his peers.  Outsiders were coming, people unaccountable to anyone, and they were not honorable people.  These outsiders had control.  He’s shock, and we can clearly understand why.  It is shocking to all the readers.  This isn’t fair.  And we, like Okonkwo have to ask, how does this happen, to which the wise voice of Obierika once again weighs in.   </p><p> </p><p>Page page 176 </p><p> </p><p>And once again, Achebe resists the temptation to make the end of the book about the colonial invaders.  We understand what the invaders are doing, but it isn’t the focus.  Achebe wants to tell us what has happened from inside the culture.  He wants to also demonstrate what about Okonkwo himself that is problematic.  Why does this great man fall?  And even prior to that, we should ask the question, why is this a great man, and there is no doubt that we are to think of him as great- even if he’s imperfect- Achebe does not see perfection as the standard for greatness.  As we look at the ending of this book, we must see that there are three endings here- the first will center around Okonkwo- the personal.  The second will center around the district commissioner- the colonial.  The third centers around the Igbo people- the global.  When we see it this way, I believe, we can see that the colonial elements of this book are actually the most dated and least important of the three endings.  But let’s look at how we are to understand the ironic ending of this book. </p><p> </p><p>First, let’s look at Okonkwo’s personal story.  Okonkwo’s story starts in the vein of a classical Greek hero.  He’s mythical from the first chapter.  He epitomizes much that is admired by his community- he’s strong- but with a fatal flaw- harmatia if you remember that from our study of Oedipus.  He has hubris- excessive pride.  He reminds me in a lot of ways of Achilles- larger than life.  But, just like the classical Greek heros, his excessive behaviors puts him at odds not just with the members of his own community, but at odds with the gods as well.  He defies the gods, but he also takes up their cause as well.  In chapter 22, Mr. Brown, the missionary who is Mr. Smith’s successor was not wise in keeping peace between the Christians and the rest of the clan, and one of his hot-headed converts did one of the most disrespectful things anyone could ever do in Umuofia= he unmasked the egwuwu in public, if you remember this was a man who represented the voice of the ancestors.  Nothing could be more sacrireligious to this community.  Mr. Smith hid Enoch from the wrath of the clan and as a result the clan burned down the church.  When the egwugwu came to execute justice these were their words ‘page 190’ </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And of course, now that we know more of the Igbo civilization, their traditions, their systems, this retribution seems reasonable and understandable, and Okonkwo’s anger entirely justified. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, it is also reasonable that in the next chapter when the six leaders of the community are invited to discuss this with the District Commissioner, they go in good faith.  Dialogue the instrument of balance in Igbo culture is the only way to peace.  It is also entirely understable that Okonkwo burns with rage, when they are deceived, locked up, shaved and humiliated.   This is a government who literally and ironically lies, puts men in handcuffs and ironically claims it’s in the name of a “peaceful administration.” The quote is, “Okonkwo was choked with hate.”  He’s mad at the District Commissioner.  He’s being humiliated by men who have not worked for their place in society.  They are given authority by the British, some outside agent that has not been given any permission by anyone to be in charge.  There is internal agreed upon, locally controlled system of justice.   AND, we, as readers are to clearly understand the people running the show are not ethical or moral people.  They are the opposite- the kotma overcharge the community for the bail- which itself is unethical, keeping a huge bribe for themselves.  The new justice system is totally corrupt at every level.  So, the reason or Okonkwo’s anger is justified.  But. His response which comes in the second to the last chapter of the book is foolish.  “In a flash Okonkwo drew his machete.  The messenger crouched to avoid the blow.  It was useless. Okonwo’s machete descended twice and the man’s head lay beside his uniformed body.”  But the twist to this hero story is the following sentences, “Okonkwo stood looking at the dead man.  He knew that Umuofia would not go to war.  He knew because they had let the other messengers escape.  The had broken into tumult instead of action.  He discerned fright in that tumult.  He heafd voices asking, “Why did he do it?”  He wiped his machete on the sand and went away.”   </p><p> </p><p>If we look at this scene, we can be shocked.  Okonkwo didn’t kill a white man. He killed a fellow native and furthermore, then he wiped the blood off of his machete.  That was never done in their culture.  He had remained true to his values until he fell apart and violated a core principle- the deliberate killing of a native.  He has been broken as we can clearly see- this is not the honorable man from the beginning of the book. His suicide which we don’t see, but find, doesn’t really surprise the reader at this point.  It’s consistent with what has happened to him.  Okonkwo would rather die than yield to the Kotma.  But even more than that, he has fallen apart in his own culture- he would rather face the wrath of his own gods and commit one more crime against the goddess Ani- suicide- then live in this new world order.  Very Greek, really.  Obierika honors him with his angry words towards the District Commissioner.  The text reads, “Obierika, who had been gazing steadily at his friend’s dangling body, turned suddenly to the District Commissioner and said ferociously, “that man was one of the greatest men in Umuofia.  You drove him to kill himself, and now he will be buried like a dog.’  He could not say more.  His voice trembled and choked his words.” </p><p> </p><p>Well, truthfully and rather ironically, the application of British law in Africa was something the British considered to be their greatest contribution.  They considered themselves, and I will quote the journal of African law“The keeper of the conscience of the native communities in regard to the absolute enforcement of alleged native customs.”  As we can see from reading Achebe’s book, that is a totally foolish statement.  The British had NO idea what they were doing.  They created nicely phrased attempts at integrating African values with things like repugnancy laws and stare decisis- but neither British or African justice was faithfully implemented.   The whole thing reeks with irony.  This story is a perfect illustration. African natives had already executed justice with no loss of life until the British intervened.  The burning of the church was something the District Commissioner understood nothing about.  It WAS the execution of justice- not an aggressive act at all. </p><p> </p><p>And this is the irony that Achebe uses to end his book.  Let’s read the end of the book.  Let me point as we do that Achebe has again taken us into the mind of a character- this time the white District Commissioner.  He gets the final word after they have cut down Okonkwo’s body. </p><p> </p><p>Read 208-209 </p><p> </p><p>In Achebe’s essay “Colonialist Criticism” he says this, “To the colonialist mind it was always of the utmost importance to be able to say: ‘I know my natives’, a claim which implied tow things at one: a) that the native was really quite simple and b) that understanding him and controlling him went hand in hand- understanding being a pre-condition for control and control constituting adequate proof of understanding.”  </p><p> </p><p>Yet, look how he ends his book- such bitter irony- Okonkwo’s story is an epic story, but the District Commissioner understands so little of it, that he can’t even fill a paragraph.  He is no better than Conrad’s Marlow.  Nothing has changed.    </p><p> </p><p>And with this bitter mockery of the colonizers, Achebe confronts and discredits the entirety of the quasi-historical record kept by district commissioners all over the continent for the duration of colonial occupation. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And like I said, he can do this with a gentleness that cuts to the heart.  The final way to understand the ending of this book is to look at the people Okonkwo left behind.  That is where the tragedy goes from Greek tragedy to modern tragedy.  In Greek tragedy the audience finds catharsis or emotional release. It’s open; we’re free. And with the death of Okonkwo we have a classical Greek ending, but the story is more than just Okonkwo- what about the people he left behind.  What about his son Myowe who changed his name to Isaac?  He he okay now?  Nothing here suggests that he will be.   Modern tragedy provides no release by definition- to certainty.  In this case, we are left with a postcolonial Africa that is ambiguous.  Achebe called it “the crossroads of cultures”-  and that is where Achebe is very much a post. Modern writer of his day- very much in the vein of writers like Eliot, Kafka or even Fitzgerald to some degree. </p><p> </p><p>Well, and as students of history we can also find our current modern moment- today the entire world is at a crossroads of cultures.  Nigeria found itself in a world that was ironically aristocratic and democratic, heroic but ironic and both contemporary but ancient.  And in that sense, the world today very much reflects the clashes of culture Achebe so skillfully represented.   </p><p> </p><p>And it’s much larger than race or even colonialism.  Are we, as citizens of on planet, going to discard ancient wisdom and tradition in favor of new outside influences and ideas that provide quick economic gains at the expense of a center that holds?  Are the young with their technology going to rule over old?  Are those with the power going to steam role over the many without?   Do our systems promote integrity or corruption?   And in that sense, we are all heirs of Achebe’s prophetic message- if I may be so bold and perhaps melodramatic to say.   </p><p> </p><p>What a book?  What a man?   Thanks for listening…..etc..and the rest. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Things Fall Apart - Chinua Achebe - Episode 3 - Religion, Gender Issues, The Importance Of Balance And Chapter 13 - The Heart Of The Book!</title>
			<itunes:title>Things Fall Apart - Chinua Achebe - Episode 3 - Religion, Gender Issues, The Importance Of Balance And Chapter 13 - The Heart Of The Book!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 07 Aug 2021 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>46:03</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F4fd68021-42d4-3b03-a05d-5c0a79ee194f/media.mp3" length="38696751" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/4fd68021-42d4-3b03-a05d-5c0a79ee194f</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/things-fall-apart-chinua-achebe-episode-3-religion-gender-issues-the-importance-of-balance-and-chapter-13-the-heart-of-the-book/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b5488e</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9JUng57aYuo16e8r2uSH8HS]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Things Fall Apart - Chinua Achebe - Episode 3 - Religion, Gender Issues, The Importance Of Balance And Chapter 13 - The Heart Of The Book! I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.  I’m Garry.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>117</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Things Fall Apart - Chinua Achebe - Episode 3 - Religion, Gender Issues, The Importance Of Balance And Chapter 13 - The Heart Of The Book!</p><p> </p><p>I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our third episode in our four part series on Chinua Achebe’s stunningly complex little novel, <em>Things Fall Apart</em>.  In episode one, we looked at Nigeria the country itself, the historical context of the book, Achebe’s life, and also the poem Achebe used for the title of his book.  In episode two, we got into a couple of the cultural features Achebe highlights in part one of the book as well as begin discussing chapters 1-7.  We are quick to notice that although, this is a story about a man, a very relatable man, that could be from anywhere and struggles with issues that plague us all, Achebe situates him in a cultural context that is uniquely Igbo.  So, who are the Igbo?  What do they value?  These are things we learn organically as we read the story.  But this week, as we look at getting through the rest of part one as well as most of part two of the novel, the word I want to highlight is the word complex because like every other great piece of art, when you first engage this book you don’t understand the art of it.  This story feels natural, almost simple- the artist in Achebe makes the story feel easy and natural; what we don’t realize is how intentional and complicated all that is to do.  It kind of reminds me of Swedish Rock. </p><p> </p><p>Are you really going to compare Achebe to Swedish Rock. </p><p> </p><p>I am, so disclosure- Christy and I watched this Netflix series called This is Pop.  I’m a musician, although not a famous one, but I love learning the stories of great music.  Anyway, what the host Jay McCarrol talks about, in this particular episode, one of your favorite bands- Christy-Abba.  And it’s a phenomenon-= how does this little band from a little country change the musical landscape for millions around the entire globe..and actually it’s more than just Abba. Britney Spears, Backstreet Boys, and *NSYNC would all be obsolete without the work of Swedes Denniz Pop and Max Martin.  But here’s the connection, when you listen to a song like “Waterloo”- it feels simple and easy.  The listener just thinks, ohh I really like that. It stands out- why, out of thousands of songs- do some stand out?  And how do the same writers do that over and over again?  How do they do it?  What does Max Martin know that the rest of us don’t.  He’s got some trick up his sleeve.  So does Achebe?  How does his book stand out? </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> Ha! Fair enough, of course, you had me at Abba, and today what we are going to talk about, among other things, some of the fascinating tricks, if you want to call them that or techniques, Achebe uses to make that human connection with all of us.  And I think structure is a great place to start because it’s something that often flies under the radar- but the structure of this novel is very deliberate.  Last episode we ended by reading the end of chapter 7 of the novel, one of the most important chapters of the book.  It’s emotional; it’s important in terms of plot development.  It’s important in terms of character development, but let’s notice where it’s placed.  There are 13 chapters in part one- and chapter 7 is at the slap dab middle six chapters before- six chapters after.  It’s at the heart of the first section.  When we get to chapter 13 we see another big plot point.  It’s the end of the first section, but it’s also the very middle point of the book- the book has 25 chapters- there are twelve before chapter 13 and 12 after it.  It’s the heart of the entire book, and it is where we see Okonkwo commit a feminine crime, an accidental murder and is forced to flee.  Why is an accidental murder at the heart of the book?  What about this event takes us to one of the most important themes of this entire book?  Why is so much attention drawn to the fact that this is a feminine crime? What does crime even have gender? Why is there such a thing as a masculine and femine crime?  Achebe, of course, when asked a similar question answered using an Igbo parable- “Wherever Something stands. Something Else will stand beside it.”  The idea that life is not one thing- life is duality. This duality applies to everything not just issues of gender- but gender issues may help us understand dualities- but it’s application as it pertains to issues of gender is of central importance and a focus in this book.  Achebe draws particular attention to man’s need for balance between the male and female principles.  He highlights through Okonkwo’s extremism the difficulty all of us have- in one way or another-in finding this balance- being okay with who we are- and to support this theme- Achebe has created balance in the very physical aspect of the how the book is laid out.  Just one of those cool things- structure supporting meaning. </p><p> </p><p>It’s one of those subtle things artists do that we don’t notice.  Another subtle thing that Achebe has done in this book that fascinates me is how he has blended African oral traditions into the genre of a novel which is something of a Western writing style.  <em> </em>I should add, by way of being totally honest that it is a misconception  about Africa to think that African literature is entirely oral.  The truth is Arabic writing of Northern Africa is over 5000 years old- some of the oldest writing on the planet.  However, oral literature does have an important role in Africa and in <em>Things Fall Apart</em>, we understand why this matters and how oral traditions enrich and stabilize a society.  </p><p> </p><p>I’m glad you mentioned other African traditions, because that reminds me, I don’t want to give the impression that Achebe was the first modern African novelist ever, and there didn’t exist other African novels before his because that is not true at all.   There are other writers before Achebe that had written African novels- a famous one among them is Amos Tutuola’s book <em>The Palm Wine Drunkard- </em>But Achebe’s book  stood out at the time and has stood the test of time because of its popularity and impact on how the world sees Africa.  It focuses on the colonial issues, the native cultures as well as the unifying idea of our human simultaneously- and people really just identified with it.  It had a very large commercial impact, but also a larger cultural imprint than any of the previous books.  And I wanted to clear that up if I’d given a wrong impression.  Okay, let’s get into some culture, religion and gender issues.    </p><p> </p><p>Oh my- way to stay away from anything controversial there- well, before we get into that, I wanted to make one more comment about structure and how it relates to colonialism that to me is really genius.  As you pointed out, one way Achebe blends African oral traditions with Western traditions is by intertwining myths and proverbs organically into the text throughout the story.  There are 27 proverbs.  However, what’s interesting is that they are not dispersed equally.  Most of these are from the first part of the story and the last chapter has no proverbs at all.  The role of myths and proverbs steadily decreases over the course of the story- what an amazing design element.  Just as the Igbo get slowly colonized almost without noticing,  the book itself gets colonized- the reader is getting colonized.  The latter parts of the book heavily quote from the Bible and the myths slowly slip away- just an interesting observation of technique. </p><p> </p><p>For sure- super-interesting and something to notice as we read through.  </p><p> </p><p>When we left off, Okonkwo had just killed Ikemefuna.  In chapter 8, he’s drinking booze from dawn to dusk and not eating food.  He can’t sleep and doesn’t eat until Ezinma, his daughter who he is constantly lamenting isn’t a boy, sits there and makes him eat.  Okonkwo actually chides himself saying, “When did you become a shivering old woman, you who are known in all the nine villages for your valor in war?  How can a man who has killed five men in battle fall to pieces because he has added a boy to their number?  Okonkwo, you have become a woman indeed.” </p><p> </p><p>To which I would add, you most certainly have not- I would say most women wouldn’t have killed Ikemefuna- </p><p> </p><p> Well, there’s a comment- I would argue most men wouldn’t either.  </p><p> </p><p> You’re probably right- I feel my personal biases creeping in there- but I draw attention to these comments because all of this gender talk really has upset a lot of women over the years and has gotten Achebe called a chauvinist on more than occasion by more than one feminist critic.  But, and I know this is going to sound surprising coming from me who has raged at more than one male artist for chauvinism over the years, but I don’t see this text that way at all.  It’s clear that Okonkwo is obsessed with gender and is a chauvinist- and of course, there is chauvinism inherent in Igbo culture as well as all other cultures that I know anything about- but Achebe, the artist, is not endorsing this.  He’s exposing the weakness inherent with obsession with gender.  And I might add, obsessing with gender is NOT just a problem in Igbo culture, I would argue that the world has never been more obsessed with gender than the Western world is at this current moment.  Which for me,  makes Achebe’s ideas extremely interesting for us to consider today.  </p><p> </p><p> Yes- it’s something that literature always does, it allows us to consider sensitive topics that many of can’t talk without getting too emotional but somehow in the context of the past it a feels safe and non-threatening.  We can consider more than our own insecure point of view.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, let’s see if that works as we talk about gender in the context of the the Igbo worldview as well as issues of  faith and religion because in many cases those two issues overlap for all of us.  Garry, how is pantheon of the Igbo gods organized and how do gender roles tie into that? </p><p> </p><p>Great starting point, so let’s revisit this idea of balance.  Now, I know we’re going to credit the Igbo worldview for this idea, but I want to, and this is something that came up with Tolkien and Christianity, we don’t want to say that the Ibgo people are the only people that believe in balance, or that the Igbo faith tradition is the only faith tradition where this value is central because that’s not true.  But it is where Achebe gets his values so as we reference the context of balance, we are going to reference it as an expression of Igbo religious thought.  The Igbo caution against excesses in all aspects and promote balance in equilibrium in all things- like the proverb you just quoted- “Wherever Something stands. Something Else will stand beside it.” This proverb comes up a lot when you read things about the Igbo.  Every person, every community, if they are to function without chaos, must have an equilibrium between male and female qualities.  Now, I know we could go down a rabbit trail on what constitutes male and female qualities and which ones are better than the other ones-  but that really is irrelevant to what we want to do- so setting that aside- we will accept what are the male and what are the female qualities as they are accepted for the Igbo- So for the Igbo- the idea of war must be set precisely next to the idea of peace- with equal value. The idea of force must be entirely balanced with the idea of grace, so forth and so on.  What we must understand that in the Igbo societies, even in pre-colonial days, women had self-expression and power- it was just not exactly the same as the male version of these two things.  I know we don’t have time to talk about it here, but historically, in 1929, there was even a Women’s War where women all over the country cooperated politically.  One thing to see as we move through the story, although women had limited rights in their husband’s homeland, they never lost power in their own homeland- that’s important. Women always maintained a voice in their natal lands and could come and go as they wished- let me point out that women have not always had this power in many other more “progressive” cultures- so the social institutions themselves have an inherent balance of power between male and female- just like the proverb- Wherever Something stands. Something Else will stand beside it.  </p><p> </p><p>When we understand this concept- it’s easy to see that Obierika, not Okonkwo is a better example of a balanced man, and therefore a strong and better man.  Okonkwo clearly cannot be the representative of an ideal Igbo man in large part because he is absolutely unable to reach any kind balance between the male and female principles in his own life.  He’s angry at himself that he feels love for Ikemefuna- he sees it as weakness and not strength.  His misunderstanding of strength causes internal anxiety and fear.  This seems obvious to an outside observer, but honestly, lots of us, if we are honest, struggle with issues of identity as it pertains to male and female principles.  We have trouble defining who we are as humans because of this very imbalance illustrated vividly from within the Igbo culture- Achebe makes the case that if we do not have a balance between the male and female principles in our lives, the result is internal chaos.   In TFA the female goddess, Ani, who is the most central diety in the book is assisted by a male human helper, Ezeani.  The male oracle Agbala has female priestesses- Chika and Chielo.  In the Igbo religious tradition, even the gods themselves are made to have balance. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- and when we compare the attitudes of Okonkwo to Obierika throughout the book- the contrast between these two men only grows over time.  Let’s read the passage out of chapter 8 when after killing Ikemefuna, Okonkwo goes to Obierika to ask why he didn’t participate in the killing.  Obierika gives us the proper mindset of a balanced Igbo warrior. </p><p> </p><p>Page 66-67 </p><p> </p><p>Did you catch the cultural detail of the kola nut? </p><p> </p><p>Well of course- it’s funny that after something like that is drawn to your attention, you notice it everywhere.  Another thing that is difficult for those who are monotheists to understand is the complexity of polytheistic traditions- where the will of one god, in this case Agbala, leads straight into conflict or a clash with another, Ani, and only a wise human like Obierika knows how to find that narrow path of balance.   </p><p> </p><p>What Okonkwo doesn’t understand is having a female characteristic doesn’t make you a woman- everyone is supposed to have both male and female characteristics and if they don’t come to terms with that they have chaos.   It’s kind of a controversial statement to make, even now.  So many people feel and express a struggle in finding balance with these principles in their own lives.  So much of the culture wars that get so aggressive, cruel and chaotic might benefit from some of the Igbo wisdom embedded in their very ancient cultural legacy. </p><p> </p><p>There is NO doubt about that.  When we use the term the “female principle” what we mean is all aspects of female involvement in society- that includes the physical and visible realm but also the spiritual or invisible realm- and in all animistic cultures, not just Igbo culture, there is a lot of crossover between these two worlds.  Remember, most people on planet earth are animists to one degree or another.  </p><p> </p><p>Explain to us what an animist is? </p><p> </p><p> An animist is a person that believes there is a spirit world that engages the physical world.  Most people embrace this to some degree. Even in the most secular societies on earth we see elements of animism- the evil eye is a good example, but there are other more secularized expressions of this- participating in seances or reading  horoscopes.  Anything that reaches out to spirits in any way falls into the category of what we call Animism.  Achebe illustrates in his book what that looks like specifically in the Igbo culture.  Animism isn’t a certain set of beliefs.  It looks different in every religion or culture.  It just means you believe in the spirit world at some level.  So, in the Igbo tradition, the physical world must balance itself out between the male and female principles, but also the spiritual world must as well. We see it in the kola nuts.  Just like the two halves of the kola nut are still one kola nut- both halves of the female and male principles connect to create completion.  When you upset the moral code designed by the gods and goddesses all of society is put at risk.   The creator god, as we see at the end of the book is Chukwu, but Chukwu is neither male nor female.  It’s the lesser gods who are gendered and are under him/her.  Under these gods are the ancestors who have died- these ancestors are close at hand, and we see in this section of the book that they are called on from time to time to weigh in on community life.  The priests and priestesses are the ones who can go back and forth between these two worlds.  We have also seen, and this may be a good place to point this out that in Igbo religion, each individual has their own god or spark of divinity which is called a chi.  There is dialogue between the spirit world and the physical world at every level all the way down to the chi. </p><p> </p><p>Yeah- I’m glad you brought of Chi- that word is a constant in the book, and something that doesn’t really have a cultural equivalent for many of us.  </p><p> </p><p>Yes- and even anthropologists have a hard time agreeing on a definition while discussing it. One reason it’s hard for us to understand is that it too is discussed in Igbo culture as being a part of a duality- Achebe simplifies it for us as well as anyone, honestly.  It’s one of those things you have to accept and not try to totally dissect- if I were going to suggest a remote Christian equivalent, I would say maybe the Holy Spirit and the Trinity- something that is difficult to wrap a concrete definition around, but you must accept to ascribe the Christian worldview. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Okay- leaving the spirit world for a minute, let’s go back to physical representations of gender in Igbo culture.  That is something where the roles are obvious and visible.  Let’s look at the construction of Igbo compound, for example Okonkwo’s compound.  Instead of a house, like we have in Memphis, Okonkwo has a hut that he build in the middle and that is where he lives- his Obi.  He clearly is represented as in charge.  Each of his wives, though, has their own home, in essence.  In their home they run things as they wish.  They cultivate crops, raise their children, do whatever they wanted to do.  Every night they bring dinner to Okonkwo- but basically the administration of their world is on their terms.  They even covered for each other, as we saw Okonkwo’s first wife doing at one point.  We can see that they are intricately involved in business matters.  They go to the market and negotiate trades.  We can also see they are the are the ones who instill values in the next generation- they transmit history- they are nurturers, but they also hold the power of the purse interestingly enough.  </p><p> </p><p> Two things you pointed out- women are highly organized in this community and have economic freedom.  That is not just in Okonkwo’s case.  Women in Igbo society are overwhelmly organized in this way- even to this day, but especially during the polygamy days.  We cannot underestimate the power in this.  I know it feels like men are in charge because Okonkwo is sitting in the middle of that hut, the nine justices are all male and seem to be running the show, but what Okonkwo finds out when he goes back to his mother’s homeland is that that is a misguided perspective and one that is partly responsible for his own demise.  Okonkwo doesn’t understand the balance of male and female roles in the community.  He understands one to be superior to the other in terms of his community and in his own life as well.   </p><p> </p><p>So much of this middle section of the book deals with addressing these issues of gender principles and how connected and intertwined they are.  Event after event centers around gender. We are going to see the marriage negotiations.  In chapter 9 we see the events surrounding the birth of Ezinma, and in chapter 10 we see the entire community coming together to address the issue of a man beating his wife.  All of these are specifically discussed as issues of gender. </p><p> </p><p>That court ceremony scene in particular is something that culturally, if you just read it from a Western standpoint may seem strange- almost otherworldly.  It seems these masked individuals are arbitrarily creating justice from spirits; but in all actuality, if we look at what is actually happening in the passage, there is a lot that is very similar to Western justice and really a universally accepted way to think of justice, if you are looking for a system that can be accepted as fair and balanced.   </p><p> </p><p>What do you mean by that? </p><p> </p><p>So, in this court scene, if we want to call it that, the entire village is called together to give a public airing of the dispute- and this airing of the dispute will be judged by a group of people that are called “egwugwu” but what are the egwugwu? </p><p> </p><p>Nine justices- one from each tribe- presumably elders who are communing with ancestors. </p><p> </p><p>Think of our courts- in the United States at our highest court- we also have 9 supreme court justices.  Going before this group or any other court is public and full of ceremony. These men embody the wisdom of the American ancestors as codified by the constitution but not just the constitution – judicial review as it has been upheld since the beginning of our court system- the public is to watch to see that the judgements made are according to the agreed upon social norms that transcend any one person, any one group of people, or even any one generation- they are to give a collective understanding that is bigger than one political, cultural or social moment.  They are dressed in a way that clearly indicates that.  Our justices also wear distinctive clothes.  In Britain the costumes are even more pronounced.  In our courts the justices are not speaking for themselves, at least they are not supposed to.  They are not be activists using their own opinions and personal moral codes to chose things as they see fit.  They swear to make their judgements based on principles that predate them and are larger than they are.  It’s actually an extremely high pressured job because as we see on tv pretty much every day, people want what they want and they do not want to be held accountable to a tradition that is older than they are or interested in more than just what they as individuals want or think best at that little moment in time.  That is exactly what we see here.  This court is doing the exact same thing that we see in other traditions.  In the American tradition, if the trial is important enough it sometimes is put on tv, like in the famous case of OJ Simpson.  But here- what is happening is that each party gives its testimony and then the agreed upon values determine the outcome.  Achebe is reminding us of the blindness and ignorance of people who can’t see beyond their own culture or their own moment in time.  Once again, Conrad’s characters, had then been watching would have been thrown off by the drums and ceremony and completely missed the cultural equivalency.  Igbo justice is cross-generational- it looks to the ancestors for wisdom and moral instruction.  The stability of their community survives because the system instills trust, members agree to comply and submit to what is perceived as fair.  It survives because it includes the past into the discussion. </p><p> </p><p> Interestingly again, something that is also a problem in modern life where culture devalues the past by using  negatively connotated words like “out-dated”, or “old-fashioned”. </p><p> </p><p>In this case, it’s interesting that Achebe chooses to highlight a case where a man had beaten his wife.  I was a little disappointed that they made the woman return to the mean man, but I will say, being threatened to having his genitals cut off may make him think twice before hitting her again.  And it isn’t clear to me if she HAS to go back or she is being given an opportunity to reconcile which is seen to be to her advantage if he does indeed make the changes he’s charged to make.   </p><p> </p><p>I also want to point out an interesting detail now that we’re talking gender politics of power and religion.  In the very next chapter, Chielo shows up possessed by the spirit of Agbala and takes away Ezinma, Ekwefi, Okonkwo’s second wife’s only daughter.  In a feat of super-strength, she carries the girl away.  This is the only moment in the entire book where we see Okonkwo embrace what the Igbo would consider the feminine principle and show a caretaking emotion of nurture.  He stays out all night and watches over his daughter, he also shows compassion and affection towards his second wife.  He follows her lead.  She is the strong one in the incident, not he, and he readily acknowledges his support of her.  Ironically also here he is closer to the gods then he will ever be at any point in the story.   </p><p> </p><p>In the next chapter we have the celebration of Obierika’s daughter’s engagement- another happy time – there are cultural points to make, but we’ll have to skip over them for time’s sake because we need to get to the heart of the book- chapter 13 where Okonkwo accidentally kills Ezeudu’s sixteen year old son at his funeral.  Okonkwo has now offended Ani, the goddess of the earth,  for the third time- the first time was when he beats his wife during the week of peace, the second time when he kills Ikemefuna, but this time, he murders a clansman- and even though it is accidental, or a feminine crime, there is swift and immediate punishment.  </p><p> </p><p>It’s pretty immediate, his house is burned down – and I will add that even Obierika participates in this-a sign of agreement- Okonkwo is exiled for seven years to live in his mother’s homeland.  Uchendu, his mother’s youngest brother explains the thinking around this to us a little later in the story.  It’s an often-quoted passage actually.  He says this: “It is true that a child belongs to its father.  But when a father beats his child it seeks sympathy in its mother’s hut.  A man belongs to his fatherland when things are good and life is sweet.  But when there is sorrow and bitterness, he finds refuge in his motherland.  And that is why we say that mother is supreme.” </p><p> </p><p>Well, I know we need to move on from issues of gender- but I do want to add one more thing- when we get to the end of the book and Okonkwo commits his last crime- I won’t spoil that in case you don’t know what happens- but I will say that his crime will again be a crime against the goddess Ani- the feminine principle at work again.  He offends the feminine side of his culture in every possible way from beginning to end- the obvious point being that it is this obsession with gender- this lack of balance between the gender principles in his own life which causes things to fall apart for him on a personal level.   </p><p> </p><p>It's certainly an idea worth thinking about.  And if you are reading this book as a class or as a club, a question to talk about- what does this look like in my culture?  Getting back to structure again, Achebe divided his book in three clear parts.  The first part focuses entirely on Igbo land, Igbo culture, Igbo characters.  It is an entirely pre-colonial world.  It’s not the garden of Eden, that’s for sure, but it is self-contained.  And while a lot of this story is absolutely realistic, the idea that there would be a town in the 1890s totally isolated from colonial or outside influence is obviously not entirely realistic.  Part two is really a transitional part of the book- in this part the focus is adaptation and change.  Achebe places Okonkwo in exile from his clan, in Mbanta, the land of his mother, and in this section he introduces colonizers- the white man, the albinos as they are sometimes called.  Okonkwo hears about the advent of the white man to Umuofia from a second hand source.  We hear about the advent of the colonizers as readers also through the voice of Obierika who visits Okonkwo during his second year of exile.  It is further interesting to see that even as the missionaries are introduced into the Okonkwo’s motherland, Okonkwo relates to them from a distance.  He assumes a very stiff posture of defiance and resistance.  He also just assumes Umuofia is still exactly in the state that he left it.  Let’s read that part from chapter 15. </p><p> </p><p>Page 137 </p><p> </p><p>We see a white man, presumably a missionary, traveling on an iron horse, which we later will understand to be a bicycle, attempting to engage a local group.  When the clan decides to kill him on the advice of their oracle they provoke a revenge attack from the colonial government they pretty much don’t even seem to realize is part of a larger world that now geographically overlaps their self-contained one.   </p><p> </p><p>There is a man by the name of Robert Wren who very convincedly, at least to me, argues that Achebe drew on an actual event that happened in 1905 in the villages of Obezi and Eziudo- when he creates the Abame story.  There were two villages about 50 miles south of Achebe’s home village of Ogidi which of course is the model for Umuofia- and something almost exactly like this happened there.  The real life incident was actually one of the smaller events that were part of what the British called the campaign of “pacification” in Igboland. </p><p> </p><p>I really love how governments or people out to control you do that- whatever something is called, if a government gives it a name, it actually does the exact OPPOSITE of what it claims to do in the name.  If a government act is called a protection of privacy act, you can be assured that it will in fact invade your privacy; if it’s called a freedom act, you can be assured it’s meant to enslave someone somewhere and so forth.  If something is stated to promote transparency, it actually is being designed to hide something. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, and the pacification of Igboland was actually genocide- an act of violence.  But what is even more interesting than that, is that the incident Achebe uses in his story to introduce colonial violence is a small event, comparatively speaking.  Around this same time a much larger event occurred in real life in 1901- one that included the overtaking of a culturally significant oracle and involved the buying and purchasing of slaves to take to other parts of Nigeria.  This event today called the Aro-Chukwu conflict was much wider in scale encompassing over 6000 square miles, involved resistance form the Igbo, but is not referenced at all in Achebe’s story.  Christy, why do you think that is the case, if indeed, Achebe is wanting to discuss colonialism and colonial violence?  Why not bring a huge conflict into the story? </p><p> </p><p>Well, I’m going to theorize as to why- but most critics agree that Achebe’s story does seem to be comparatively light on colonial violence.  Achebe has been criticized for this.  Some argue that if you are talking about the transition from pre-colonialism to colonialism it should encompass all of the atrocities that were involved?  Some critics say it’s because Achebe himself was a product of colonialism and was blind to it.  I absolutely don’t think that’s the case at all.  In his many essays, he often references colonial cruelty unequivocally.  In his essay “The Education of a British-Protected Child” he says, “Colonial rule was stronger than any marriage.  The Igbo fought in the battlefield and lost.  They put every roadblock in its way and lost again”.  </p><p> </p><p>So, here’s my thoughts on this- Achebe could absolutely have written a post-colonial novel detailing atrocity after atrocity, arousing sympathy, illustrating man’s inhumanity to man in great detail.  He could have written the story of brave men and women resisting this change.  But that is not this story.  This book is not meant to be an example of “anti-colonial resistance”.  Okonkwo is not supposed to Mel Gibson in Braveheart.  Remember, Achebe said he wanted to give his people their voice- to display their civilization- to show cultural equivalents- and so there needed to be a very careful exploration of the issues without letting the outside culture overshadow the Igbo one, in the case here, it’s very obvious that the British enter the story but they are not center stage.  His accusation of the British, if you remember, is that they first dismissed his culture as if it didn’t even exist, then they came in and hijacked his culture through the colonization process.  What Achebe is not going to do is allow the Europeans here to hijack his story.  This is a story about Igboland, about Africa, and it will stay that way all the way until the very last page where we do see an ironic twist and shift, but that’s for later.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>It is really a very difficult perspective to take- how do you tell the story of a colonized people without focusing on the colonizer? </p><p> </p><p>Exactly.  And so Achebe’s novel takes a few liberties at this point and does not enforce a strict adherence to the exact historical events like you might read in historical fiction.  The Igbo stay center stage, and British are introduced initially indirectly through the voice of a wise and respected native, Obierika.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And next week, we will see just how all of this plays out for the people of Umuofia and the comments on the world that Achebe makes through the introduction of missionaries and eventually colonial government agents and soldiers.   </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Things Fall Apart - Chinua Achebe - Episode 3 - Religion, Gender Issues, The Importance Of Balance And Chapter 13 - The Heart Of The Book!</p><p> </p><p>I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our third episode in our four part series on Chinua Achebe’s stunningly complex little novel, <em>Things Fall Apart</em>.  In episode one, we looked at Nigeria the country itself, the historical context of the book, Achebe’s life, and also the poem Achebe used for the title of his book.  In episode two, we got into a couple of the cultural features Achebe highlights in part one of the book as well as begin discussing chapters 1-7.  We are quick to notice that although, this is a story about a man, a very relatable man, that could be from anywhere and struggles with issues that plague us all, Achebe situates him in a cultural context that is uniquely Igbo.  So, who are the Igbo?  What do they value?  These are things we learn organically as we read the story.  But this week, as we look at getting through the rest of part one as well as most of part two of the novel, the word I want to highlight is the word complex because like every other great piece of art, when you first engage this book you don’t understand the art of it.  This story feels natural, almost simple- the artist in Achebe makes the story feel easy and natural; what we don’t realize is how intentional and complicated all that is to do.  It kind of reminds me of Swedish Rock. </p><p> </p><p>Are you really going to compare Achebe to Swedish Rock. </p><p> </p><p>I am, so disclosure- Christy and I watched this Netflix series called This is Pop.  I’m a musician, although not a famous one, but I love learning the stories of great music.  Anyway, what the host Jay McCarrol talks about, in this particular episode, one of your favorite bands- Christy-Abba.  And it’s a phenomenon-= how does this little band from a little country change the musical landscape for millions around the entire globe..and actually it’s more than just Abba. Britney Spears, Backstreet Boys, and *NSYNC would all be obsolete without the work of Swedes Denniz Pop and Max Martin.  But here’s the connection, when you listen to a song like “Waterloo”- it feels simple and easy.  The listener just thinks, ohh I really like that. It stands out- why, out of thousands of songs- do some stand out?  And how do the same writers do that over and over again?  How do they do it?  What does Max Martin know that the rest of us don’t.  He’s got some trick up his sleeve.  So does Achebe?  How does his book stand out? </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> Ha! Fair enough, of course, you had me at Abba, and today what we are going to talk about, among other things, some of the fascinating tricks, if you want to call them that or techniques, Achebe uses to make that human connection with all of us.  And I think structure is a great place to start because it’s something that often flies under the radar- but the structure of this novel is very deliberate.  Last episode we ended by reading the end of chapter 7 of the novel, one of the most important chapters of the book.  It’s emotional; it’s important in terms of plot development.  It’s important in terms of character development, but let’s notice where it’s placed.  There are 13 chapters in part one- and chapter 7 is at the slap dab middle six chapters before- six chapters after.  It’s at the heart of the first section.  When we get to chapter 13 we see another big plot point.  It’s the end of the first section, but it’s also the very middle point of the book- the book has 25 chapters- there are twelve before chapter 13 and 12 after it.  It’s the heart of the entire book, and it is where we see Okonkwo commit a feminine crime, an accidental murder and is forced to flee.  Why is an accidental murder at the heart of the book?  What about this event takes us to one of the most important themes of this entire book?  Why is so much attention drawn to the fact that this is a feminine crime? What does crime even have gender? Why is there such a thing as a masculine and femine crime?  Achebe, of course, when asked a similar question answered using an Igbo parable- “Wherever Something stands. Something Else will stand beside it.”  The idea that life is not one thing- life is duality. This duality applies to everything not just issues of gender- but gender issues may help us understand dualities- but it’s application as it pertains to issues of gender is of central importance and a focus in this book.  Achebe draws particular attention to man’s need for balance between the male and female principles.  He highlights through Okonkwo’s extremism the difficulty all of us have- in one way or another-in finding this balance- being okay with who we are- and to support this theme- Achebe has created balance in the very physical aspect of the how the book is laid out.  Just one of those cool things- structure supporting meaning. </p><p> </p><p>It’s one of those subtle things artists do that we don’t notice.  Another subtle thing that Achebe has done in this book that fascinates me is how he has blended African oral traditions into the genre of a novel which is something of a Western writing style.  <em> </em>I should add, by way of being totally honest that it is a misconception  about Africa to think that African literature is entirely oral.  The truth is Arabic writing of Northern Africa is over 5000 years old- some of the oldest writing on the planet.  However, oral literature does have an important role in Africa and in <em>Things Fall Apart</em>, we understand why this matters and how oral traditions enrich and stabilize a society.  </p><p> </p><p>I’m glad you mentioned other African traditions, because that reminds me, I don’t want to give the impression that Achebe was the first modern African novelist ever, and there didn’t exist other African novels before his because that is not true at all.   There are other writers before Achebe that had written African novels- a famous one among them is Amos Tutuola’s book <em>The Palm Wine Drunkard- </em>But Achebe’s book  stood out at the time and has stood the test of time because of its popularity and impact on how the world sees Africa.  It focuses on the colonial issues, the native cultures as well as the unifying idea of our human simultaneously- and people really just identified with it.  It had a very large commercial impact, but also a larger cultural imprint than any of the previous books.  And I wanted to clear that up if I’d given a wrong impression.  Okay, let’s get into some culture, religion and gender issues.    </p><p> </p><p>Oh my- way to stay away from anything controversial there- well, before we get into that, I wanted to make one more comment about structure and how it relates to colonialism that to me is really genius.  As you pointed out, one way Achebe blends African oral traditions with Western traditions is by intertwining myths and proverbs organically into the text throughout the story.  There are 27 proverbs.  However, what’s interesting is that they are not dispersed equally.  Most of these are from the first part of the story and the last chapter has no proverbs at all.  The role of myths and proverbs steadily decreases over the course of the story- what an amazing design element.  Just as the Igbo get slowly colonized almost without noticing,  the book itself gets colonized- the reader is getting colonized.  The latter parts of the book heavily quote from the Bible and the myths slowly slip away- just an interesting observation of technique. </p><p> </p><p>For sure- super-interesting and something to notice as we read through.  </p><p> </p><p>When we left off, Okonkwo had just killed Ikemefuna.  In chapter 8, he’s drinking booze from dawn to dusk and not eating food.  He can’t sleep and doesn’t eat until Ezinma, his daughter who he is constantly lamenting isn’t a boy, sits there and makes him eat.  Okonkwo actually chides himself saying, “When did you become a shivering old woman, you who are known in all the nine villages for your valor in war?  How can a man who has killed five men in battle fall to pieces because he has added a boy to their number?  Okonkwo, you have become a woman indeed.” </p><p> </p><p>To which I would add, you most certainly have not- I would say most women wouldn’t have killed Ikemefuna- </p><p> </p><p> Well, there’s a comment- I would argue most men wouldn’t either.  </p><p> </p><p> You’re probably right- I feel my personal biases creeping in there- but I draw attention to these comments because all of this gender talk really has upset a lot of women over the years and has gotten Achebe called a chauvinist on more than occasion by more than one feminist critic.  But, and I know this is going to sound surprising coming from me who has raged at more than one male artist for chauvinism over the years, but I don’t see this text that way at all.  It’s clear that Okonkwo is obsessed with gender and is a chauvinist- and of course, there is chauvinism inherent in Igbo culture as well as all other cultures that I know anything about- but Achebe, the artist, is not endorsing this.  He’s exposing the weakness inherent with obsession with gender.  And I might add, obsessing with gender is NOT just a problem in Igbo culture, I would argue that the world has never been more obsessed with gender than the Western world is at this current moment.  Which for me,  makes Achebe’s ideas extremely interesting for us to consider today.  </p><p> </p><p> Yes- it’s something that literature always does, it allows us to consider sensitive topics that many of can’t talk without getting too emotional but somehow in the context of the past it a feels safe and non-threatening.  We can consider more than our own insecure point of view.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, let’s see if that works as we talk about gender in the context of the the Igbo worldview as well as issues of  faith and religion because in many cases those two issues overlap for all of us.  Garry, how is pantheon of the Igbo gods organized and how do gender roles tie into that? </p><p> </p><p>Great starting point, so let’s revisit this idea of balance.  Now, I know we’re going to credit the Igbo worldview for this idea, but I want to, and this is something that came up with Tolkien and Christianity, we don’t want to say that the Ibgo people are the only people that believe in balance, or that the Igbo faith tradition is the only faith tradition where this value is central because that’s not true.  But it is where Achebe gets his values so as we reference the context of balance, we are going to reference it as an expression of Igbo religious thought.  The Igbo caution against excesses in all aspects and promote balance in equilibrium in all things- like the proverb you just quoted- “Wherever Something stands. Something Else will stand beside it.” This proverb comes up a lot when you read things about the Igbo.  Every person, every community, if they are to function without chaos, must have an equilibrium between male and female qualities.  Now, I know we could go down a rabbit trail on what constitutes male and female qualities and which ones are better than the other ones-  but that really is irrelevant to what we want to do- so setting that aside- we will accept what are the male and what are the female qualities as they are accepted for the Igbo- So for the Igbo- the idea of war must be set precisely next to the idea of peace- with equal value. The idea of force must be entirely balanced with the idea of grace, so forth and so on.  What we must understand that in the Igbo societies, even in pre-colonial days, women had self-expression and power- it was just not exactly the same as the male version of these two things.  I know we don’t have time to talk about it here, but historically, in 1929, there was even a Women’s War where women all over the country cooperated politically.  One thing to see as we move through the story, although women had limited rights in their husband’s homeland, they never lost power in their own homeland- that’s important. Women always maintained a voice in their natal lands and could come and go as they wished- let me point out that women have not always had this power in many other more “progressive” cultures- so the social institutions themselves have an inherent balance of power between male and female- just like the proverb- Wherever Something stands. Something Else will stand beside it.  </p><p> </p><p>When we understand this concept- it’s easy to see that Obierika, not Okonkwo is a better example of a balanced man, and therefore a strong and better man.  Okonkwo clearly cannot be the representative of an ideal Igbo man in large part because he is absolutely unable to reach any kind balance between the male and female principles in his own life.  He’s angry at himself that he feels love for Ikemefuna- he sees it as weakness and not strength.  His misunderstanding of strength causes internal anxiety and fear.  This seems obvious to an outside observer, but honestly, lots of us, if we are honest, struggle with issues of identity as it pertains to male and female principles.  We have trouble defining who we are as humans because of this very imbalance illustrated vividly from within the Igbo culture- Achebe makes the case that if we do not have a balance between the male and female principles in our lives, the result is internal chaos.   In TFA the female goddess, Ani, who is the most central diety in the book is assisted by a male human helper, Ezeani.  The male oracle Agbala has female priestesses- Chika and Chielo.  In the Igbo religious tradition, even the gods themselves are made to have balance. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- and when we compare the attitudes of Okonkwo to Obierika throughout the book- the contrast between these two men only grows over time.  Let’s read the passage out of chapter 8 when after killing Ikemefuna, Okonkwo goes to Obierika to ask why he didn’t participate in the killing.  Obierika gives us the proper mindset of a balanced Igbo warrior. </p><p> </p><p>Page 66-67 </p><p> </p><p>Did you catch the cultural detail of the kola nut? </p><p> </p><p>Well of course- it’s funny that after something like that is drawn to your attention, you notice it everywhere.  Another thing that is difficult for those who are monotheists to understand is the complexity of polytheistic traditions- where the will of one god, in this case Agbala, leads straight into conflict or a clash with another, Ani, and only a wise human like Obierika knows how to find that narrow path of balance.   </p><p> </p><p>What Okonkwo doesn’t understand is having a female characteristic doesn’t make you a woman- everyone is supposed to have both male and female characteristics and if they don’t come to terms with that they have chaos.   It’s kind of a controversial statement to make, even now.  So many people feel and express a struggle in finding balance with these principles in their own lives.  So much of the culture wars that get so aggressive, cruel and chaotic might benefit from some of the Igbo wisdom embedded in their very ancient cultural legacy. </p><p> </p><p>There is NO doubt about that.  When we use the term the “female principle” what we mean is all aspects of female involvement in society- that includes the physical and visible realm but also the spiritual or invisible realm- and in all animistic cultures, not just Igbo culture, there is a lot of crossover between these two worlds.  Remember, most people on planet earth are animists to one degree or another.  </p><p> </p><p>Explain to us what an animist is? </p><p> </p><p> An animist is a person that believes there is a spirit world that engages the physical world.  Most people embrace this to some degree. Even in the most secular societies on earth we see elements of animism- the evil eye is a good example, but there are other more secularized expressions of this- participating in seances or reading  horoscopes.  Anything that reaches out to spirits in any way falls into the category of what we call Animism.  Achebe illustrates in his book what that looks like specifically in the Igbo culture.  Animism isn’t a certain set of beliefs.  It looks different in every religion or culture.  It just means you believe in the spirit world at some level.  So, in the Igbo tradition, the physical world must balance itself out between the male and female principles, but also the spiritual world must as well. We see it in the kola nuts.  Just like the two halves of the kola nut are still one kola nut- both halves of the female and male principles connect to create completion.  When you upset the moral code designed by the gods and goddesses all of society is put at risk.   The creator god, as we see at the end of the book is Chukwu, but Chukwu is neither male nor female.  It’s the lesser gods who are gendered and are under him/her.  Under these gods are the ancestors who have died- these ancestors are close at hand, and we see in this section of the book that they are called on from time to time to weigh in on community life.  The priests and priestesses are the ones who can go back and forth between these two worlds.  We have also seen, and this may be a good place to point this out that in Igbo religion, each individual has their own god or spark of divinity which is called a chi.  There is dialogue between the spirit world and the physical world at every level all the way down to the chi. </p><p> </p><p>Yeah- I’m glad you brought of Chi- that word is a constant in the book, and something that doesn’t really have a cultural equivalent for many of us.  </p><p> </p><p>Yes- and even anthropologists have a hard time agreeing on a definition while discussing it. One reason it’s hard for us to understand is that it too is discussed in Igbo culture as being a part of a duality- Achebe simplifies it for us as well as anyone, honestly.  It’s one of those things you have to accept and not try to totally dissect- if I were going to suggest a remote Christian equivalent, I would say maybe the Holy Spirit and the Trinity- something that is difficult to wrap a concrete definition around, but you must accept to ascribe the Christian worldview. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Okay- leaving the spirit world for a minute, let’s go back to physical representations of gender in Igbo culture.  That is something where the roles are obvious and visible.  Let’s look at the construction of Igbo compound, for example Okonkwo’s compound.  Instead of a house, like we have in Memphis, Okonkwo has a hut that he build in the middle and that is where he lives- his Obi.  He clearly is represented as in charge.  Each of his wives, though, has their own home, in essence.  In their home they run things as they wish.  They cultivate crops, raise their children, do whatever they wanted to do.  Every night they bring dinner to Okonkwo- but basically the administration of their world is on their terms.  They even covered for each other, as we saw Okonkwo’s first wife doing at one point.  We can see that they are intricately involved in business matters.  They go to the market and negotiate trades.  We can also see they are the are the ones who instill values in the next generation- they transmit history- they are nurturers, but they also hold the power of the purse interestingly enough.  </p><p> </p><p> Two things you pointed out- women are highly organized in this community and have economic freedom.  That is not just in Okonkwo’s case.  Women in Igbo society are overwhelmly organized in this way- even to this day, but especially during the polygamy days.  We cannot underestimate the power in this.  I know it feels like men are in charge because Okonkwo is sitting in the middle of that hut, the nine justices are all male and seem to be running the show, but what Okonkwo finds out when he goes back to his mother’s homeland is that that is a misguided perspective and one that is partly responsible for his own demise.  Okonkwo doesn’t understand the balance of male and female roles in the community.  He understands one to be superior to the other in terms of his community and in his own life as well.   </p><p> </p><p>So much of this middle section of the book deals with addressing these issues of gender principles and how connected and intertwined they are.  Event after event centers around gender. We are going to see the marriage negotiations.  In chapter 9 we see the events surrounding the birth of Ezinma, and in chapter 10 we see the entire community coming together to address the issue of a man beating his wife.  All of these are specifically discussed as issues of gender. </p><p> </p><p>That court ceremony scene in particular is something that culturally, if you just read it from a Western standpoint may seem strange- almost otherworldly.  It seems these masked individuals are arbitrarily creating justice from spirits; but in all actuality, if we look at what is actually happening in the passage, there is a lot that is very similar to Western justice and really a universally accepted way to think of justice, if you are looking for a system that can be accepted as fair and balanced.   </p><p> </p><p>What do you mean by that? </p><p> </p><p>So, in this court scene, if we want to call it that, the entire village is called together to give a public airing of the dispute- and this airing of the dispute will be judged by a group of people that are called “egwugwu” but what are the egwugwu? </p><p> </p><p>Nine justices- one from each tribe- presumably elders who are communing with ancestors. </p><p> </p><p>Think of our courts- in the United States at our highest court- we also have 9 supreme court justices.  Going before this group or any other court is public and full of ceremony. These men embody the wisdom of the American ancestors as codified by the constitution but not just the constitution – judicial review as it has been upheld since the beginning of our court system- the public is to watch to see that the judgements made are according to the agreed upon social norms that transcend any one person, any one group of people, or even any one generation- they are to give a collective understanding that is bigger than one political, cultural or social moment.  They are dressed in a way that clearly indicates that.  Our justices also wear distinctive clothes.  In Britain the costumes are even more pronounced.  In our courts the justices are not speaking for themselves, at least they are not supposed to.  They are not be activists using their own opinions and personal moral codes to chose things as they see fit.  They swear to make their judgements based on principles that predate them and are larger than they are.  It’s actually an extremely high pressured job because as we see on tv pretty much every day, people want what they want and they do not want to be held accountable to a tradition that is older than they are or interested in more than just what they as individuals want or think best at that little moment in time.  That is exactly what we see here.  This court is doing the exact same thing that we see in other traditions.  In the American tradition, if the trial is important enough it sometimes is put on tv, like in the famous case of OJ Simpson.  But here- what is happening is that each party gives its testimony and then the agreed upon values determine the outcome.  Achebe is reminding us of the blindness and ignorance of people who can’t see beyond their own culture or their own moment in time.  Once again, Conrad’s characters, had then been watching would have been thrown off by the drums and ceremony and completely missed the cultural equivalency.  Igbo justice is cross-generational- it looks to the ancestors for wisdom and moral instruction.  The stability of their community survives because the system instills trust, members agree to comply and submit to what is perceived as fair.  It survives because it includes the past into the discussion. </p><p> </p><p> Interestingly again, something that is also a problem in modern life where culture devalues the past by using  negatively connotated words like “out-dated”, or “old-fashioned”. </p><p> </p><p>In this case, it’s interesting that Achebe chooses to highlight a case where a man had beaten his wife.  I was a little disappointed that they made the woman return to the mean man, but I will say, being threatened to having his genitals cut off may make him think twice before hitting her again.  And it isn’t clear to me if she HAS to go back or she is being given an opportunity to reconcile which is seen to be to her advantage if he does indeed make the changes he’s charged to make.   </p><p> </p><p>I also want to point out an interesting detail now that we’re talking gender politics of power and religion.  In the very next chapter, Chielo shows up possessed by the spirit of Agbala and takes away Ezinma, Ekwefi, Okonkwo’s second wife’s only daughter.  In a feat of super-strength, she carries the girl away.  This is the only moment in the entire book where we see Okonkwo embrace what the Igbo would consider the feminine principle and show a caretaking emotion of nurture.  He stays out all night and watches over his daughter, he also shows compassion and affection towards his second wife.  He follows her lead.  She is the strong one in the incident, not he, and he readily acknowledges his support of her.  Ironically also here he is closer to the gods then he will ever be at any point in the story.   </p><p> </p><p>In the next chapter we have the celebration of Obierika’s daughter’s engagement- another happy time – there are cultural points to make, but we’ll have to skip over them for time’s sake because we need to get to the heart of the book- chapter 13 where Okonkwo accidentally kills Ezeudu’s sixteen year old son at his funeral.  Okonkwo has now offended Ani, the goddess of the earth,  for the third time- the first time was when he beats his wife during the week of peace, the second time when he kills Ikemefuna, but this time, he murders a clansman- and even though it is accidental, or a feminine crime, there is swift and immediate punishment.  </p><p> </p><p>It’s pretty immediate, his house is burned down – and I will add that even Obierika participates in this-a sign of agreement- Okonkwo is exiled for seven years to live in his mother’s homeland.  Uchendu, his mother’s youngest brother explains the thinking around this to us a little later in the story.  It’s an often-quoted passage actually.  He says this: “It is true that a child belongs to its father.  But when a father beats his child it seeks sympathy in its mother’s hut.  A man belongs to his fatherland when things are good and life is sweet.  But when there is sorrow and bitterness, he finds refuge in his motherland.  And that is why we say that mother is supreme.” </p><p> </p><p>Well, I know we need to move on from issues of gender- but I do want to add one more thing- when we get to the end of the book and Okonkwo commits his last crime- I won’t spoil that in case you don’t know what happens- but I will say that his crime will again be a crime against the goddess Ani- the feminine principle at work again.  He offends the feminine side of his culture in every possible way from beginning to end- the obvious point being that it is this obsession with gender- this lack of balance between the gender principles in his own life which causes things to fall apart for him on a personal level.   </p><p> </p><p>It's certainly an idea worth thinking about.  And if you are reading this book as a class or as a club, a question to talk about- what does this look like in my culture?  Getting back to structure again, Achebe divided his book in three clear parts.  The first part focuses entirely on Igbo land, Igbo culture, Igbo characters.  It is an entirely pre-colonial world.  It’s not the garden of Eden, that’s for sure, but it is self-contained.  And while a lot of this story is absolutely realistic, the idea that there would be a town in the 1890s totally isolated from colonial or outside influence is obviously not entirely realistic.  Part two is really a transitional part of the book- in this part the focus is adaptation and change.  Achebe places Okonkwo in exile from his clan, in Mbanta, the land of his mother, and in this section he introduces colonizers- the white man, the albinos as they are sometimes called.  Okonkwo hears about the advent of the white man to Umuofia from a second hand source.  We hear about the advent of the colonizers as readers also through the voice of Obierika who visits Okonkwo during his second year of exile.  It is further interesting to see that even as the missionaries are introduced into the Okonkwo’s motherland, Okonkwo relates to them from a distance.  He assumes a very stiff posture of defiance and resistance.  He also just assumes Umuofia is still exactly in the state that he left it.  Let’s read that part from chapter 15. </p><p> </p><p>Page 137 </p><p> </p><p>We see a white man, presumably a missionary, traveling on an iron horse, which we later will understand to be a bicycle, attempting to engage a local group.  When the clan decides to kill him on the advice of their oracle they provoke a revenge attack from the colonial government they pretty much don’t even seem to realize is part of a larger world that now geographically overlaps their self-contained one.   </p><p> </p><p>There is a man by the name of Robert Wren who very convincedly, at least to me, argues that Achebe drew on an actual event that happened in 1905 in the villages of Obezi and Eziudo- when he creates the Abame story.  There were two villages about 50 miles south of Achebe’s home village of Ogidi which of course is the model for Umuofia- and something almost exactly like this happened there.  The real life incident was actually one of the smaller events that were part of what the British called the campaign of “pacification” in Igboland. </p><p> </p><p>I really love how governments or people out to control you do that- whatever something is called, if a government gives it a name, it actually does the exact OPPOSITE of what it claims to do in the name.  If a government act is called a protection of privacy act, you can be assured that it will in fact invade your privacy; if it’s called a freedom act, you can be assured it’s meant to enslave someone somewhere and so forth.  If something is stated to promote transparency, it actually is being designed to hide something. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, and the pacification of Igboland was actually genocide- an act of violence.  But what is even more interesting than that, is that the incident Achebe uses in his story to introduce colonial violence is a small event, comparatively speaking.  Around this same time a much larger event occurred in real life in 1901- one that included the overtaking of a culturally significant oracle and involved the buying and purchasing of slaves to take to other parts of Nigeria.  This event today called the Aro-Chukwu conflict was much wider in scale encompassing over 6000 square miles, involved resistance form the Igbo, but is not referenced at all in Achebe’s story.  Christy, why do you think that is the case, if indeed, Achebe is wanting to discuss colonialism and colonial violence?  Why not bring a huge conflict into the story? </p><p> </p><p>Well, I’m going to theorize as to why- but most critics agree that Achebe’s story does seem to be comparatively light on colonial violence.  Achebe has been criticized for this.  Some argue that if you are talking about the transition from pre-colonialism to colonialism it should encompass all of the atrocities that were involved?  Some critics say it’s because Achebe himself was a product of colonialism and was blind to it.  I absolutely don’t think that’s the case at all.  In his many essays, he often references colonial cruelty unequivocally.  In his essay “The Education of a British-Protected Child” he says, “Colonial rule was stronger than any marriage.  The Igbo fought in the battlefield and lost.  They put every roadblock in its way and lost again”.  </p><p> </p><p>So, here’s my thoughts on this- Achebe could absolutely have written a post-colonial novel detailing atrocity after atrocity, arousing sympathy, illustrating man’s inhumanity to man in great detail.  He could have written the story of brave men and women resisting this change.  But that is not this story.  This book is not meant to be an example of “anti-colonial resistance”.  Okonkwo is not supposed to Mel Gibson in Braveheart.  Remember, Achebe said he wanted to give his people their voice- to display their civilization- to show cultural equivalents- and so there needed to be a very careful exploration of the issues without letting the outside culture overshadow the Igbo one, in the case here, it’s very obvious that the British enter the story but they are not center stage.  His accusation of the British, if you remember, is that they first dismissed his culture as if it didn’t even exist, then they came in and hijacked his culture through the colonization process.  What Achebe is not going to do is allow the Europeans here to hijack his story.  This is a story about Igboland, about Africa, and it will stay that way all the way until the very last page where we do see an ironic twist and shift, but that’s for later.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>It is really a very difficult perspective to take- how do you tell the story of a colonized people without focusing on the colonizer? </p><p> </p><p>Exactly.  And so Achebe’s novel takes a few liberties at this point and does not enforce a strict adherence to the exact historical events like you might read in historical fiction.  The Igbo stay center stage, and British are introduced initially indirectly through the voice of a wise and respected native, Obierika.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And next week, we will see just how all of this plays out for the people of Umuofia and the comments on the world that Achebe makes through the introduction of missionaries and eventually colonial government agents and soldiers.   </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Things Fall Apart - Chinua Achebe - Episode 2 - The Clash Of Cultures, Foreshadowing, Irony And Rage!</title>
			<itunes:title>Things Fall Apart - Chinua Achebe - Episode 2 - The Clash Of Cultures, Foreshadowing, Irony And Rage!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 31 Jul 2021 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>56:31</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2Fcddffb0e-6497-394f-ad3c-bf4412a0b9b9/media.mp3" length="47477551" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/cddffb0e-6497-394f-ad3c-bf4412a0b9b9</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/things-fall-apart-chinua-achebe-episode-2-the-clash-of-cultures-foreshadowing-irony-and-rage/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b5488f</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9J89lJ5JHZd6OEXxgMFnFlQ]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Things Fall Apart - Chinua Achebe - Episode 2 - The Clash Of Cultures, Foreshadowing, Irony And Rage! Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.   I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to .</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>116</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Things Fall Apart - Chinua Achebe - Episode 2 - The Clash Of Cultures, Foreshadowing, Irony And Rage!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.  </p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our second episode in our four part series discussing the great Nigerian work <em>Things Fall Apart</em> and its author, Chinua Achebe.  Last week, we looked at the historical context of Nigerian history- pre-colonial up to the colonial period.  We looked, albeit briefly at the life of Achebe himself,  how the book got published, and a little bit about the poem that inspired the title.  We also introduced the great tragic hero of the novel, Okonkwo.  Today, we are going to continue exploring Igboland as we look at some of the cultural traditions that are important to the story, we are going to look at little bit at the structure of the book and hopefully, we will discuss all the way through chapter 7.  Did I miss anything, Christy? </p><p> </p><p>I think that’s it, but you never know, we may go down a tangent.  There are so many things we could talk about that would be culturally relevant to understanding this work.  I heard Dr.  Achebe do a question and answer session for the BBC one time and a girl asked a question that stood out to me.  She said something like this, I am an aspiring writer and it is obvious that you have written a story about the unique particulars of your culture, but you also write about universal things that apply to all people.  I think I know how to write about my own experiences, but how do I write about the universal?  His answer was interesting to me because I thought- oooh, I need to write down this tip, maybe I could also write a great world renowned novel.  He said this and I paraphrase, “You can’t.  You can only write about your reality, and if it take on universal qualities it is because the work took on a life of its own.”  The poor little girl was likely disappointed in the answer because he couldn’t give her a formula. </p><p> </p><p>I’m sure she was, but haven’t we talked about this so often before?  And of course musicians are the same way, a writer writes about what he knows and somehow I as a reader or a listener can identify with him/her- their reality touches me, although the setting may be totally different, somehow their world is also my reality.   </p><p> </p><p>This is what Achebe wanted to communicate more than anything- the story of the Igbo is a human story- the reality of us all is present in Igboland.  The relationships in the fictional Igbo community of Umuofia and Mbanta between groups with different pigmentation, between genders and between individuals are complex.  And that is really one of the great advantages of novels as opposed to just lectures on culture or history, through novelistic discourse the author is not just telling us information, or explaining rules or models of social and political orders, we are getting someone’s unique perspective on them- an understanding of them.  One example that makes me wonder is- What is it like to live in a polygamous society?  The gender politics in this book are unapologetically masculine.  Achebe doesn’t apologize for that; he isn’t sanctioning it really either as a preferred mode of existence.  It’s just the reality.  The story is told in the third person omniscient perspective.  Things were the way they were.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, in the case of the Igbo people specifically, it was important to Achebe for the world to understand the unique and deep cultural roots inherent in the way of life in this part of the the world.  This is what the Europeans refused to see and understand when they arrived in Africa.  The people of this land were not savages simply because they didn’t live or speak like European peoples.  There was a culture, a deep culture, with a complex religious tradition, moral values, social structures, political structures, and meaningful recorded histories.  As is so often the case with highly educated people even today, there was an arrogance of superiority to which Achebe responds- Just because you don’t see or understand something, doesn’t mean you are not looking straight at it.   </p><p> </p><p>Goodness, I totally understand that.  My very first teaching job right after college was teaching English to business men in Japan.  I worked for a company called Interac in the town of Shizuoka.  Anyway, after I first moved there, I looked around and saw a Kentucky Fried Chicken, a mall, a Denny’s restaurant, and I remember thinking.  wow- well this place is just like the US just in a different language.  A year later, I remembering that thought and thinking about how foolish it was.  The culture of the United States and the culture of Japan are extremely different and the differences are historical, deep and multi-faceted.  When I left Japan after living there only one year, I remember thinking, the only thing I really knew about Japan is that I don’t know almost anything about Japan.  The main lesson I had learned over the year was humility.  I had learned that so often did not understand what I was looking at.  When I had entered classrooms at Mitsubishi or Pioneer and saw men and women interact with each other, I had misjudged the dynamics of the groups.  When I had bowed to elders, I had done it all wrong. When I spoke, I had misused words, often accidentally disrespecting people I was trying to honor.  I was seeing things and people, but I had often lacked the lens of cultural understanding to know what I was seeing and engage appropriately.   </p><p> </p><p>And this is what Achebe wanted to do for Nigeria in particular, but in some sense for all of Africa.   </p><p> </p><p>He wanted to give us a lens of cultural understanding- the metaphor would be a good pair of glasses so we can see clearer and understand what it is we’re looking at.  </p><p> </p><p>Yes, we mentioned that Joseph Conrad was the one who really inspired him to write his first book, if inspiration is really the right word.  A good place to start today, before we get into the text, I think is to start with Conrad’s famous book <em>Heart of Darkness</em> as Achebe’s piece, “An Image of Africa; Racism in Conrad’s Heart of Darkness” in some ways is a rebuttal to it.  I’m familiar with Conrad’s book, as many of us are, but I haven’t read it myself…yet.    </p><p> </p><p>Sure, So in 1899, Joseph Conrad wrote a book that has since been considered one of the greatest works in the Western Canon.  It has inspired great artists, like Ernest Hemingway, Francis Ford Coppola and it is even alluded to in popular tv series like <em>Lost</em>.  Pretty much everyone who is serious about reading English language literature reads it.  It explores colonization and imperialism for sure, but it’s not just a political book, it explores alienation and ultimately moral corruption.  The reason it caught Achebe’s attention is because it takes place in the Belgian Congo.  </p><p> </p><p>I do want to point out that the Belgium Congo is generally considered to be the most notorious European colony in Africa, known particularly for the colonizers immense greed and brutal treatment of native people.  </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, and in the book, Conrad, just like Tolkien, uses the genre of a quest- but it’s kind of an ironic take on the quest – the idea is, and this is a total oversimplification, that “civilization” as the Europeans thought of themselves wasn’t as civilized as they fooled themselves into thinking.  People are, in their essence, savage and cruel, as are the most “civilized” cultures- the idea being that at the individual level, the heart of man is deceitful, dark, and unknowable- hence the title- heart of darkness.   </p><p> </p><p>It doesn’t seem that any of those ideas you just mentioned conflict with anything Achebe believes, and honestly, are similar to ideas in <em>Things Fall Apart</em>.   </p><p> </p><p>True, it’s not those ideas that offended Achebe.  It was the idea of making the native Africans the outward representation of savagery that he found offensive. Achebe’s passion-filled perspective is very interesting to read in its full context.   </p><p> </p><p>I’ll put a link to Achebe’s essay on Conrad on our website with the <em>Things Fall Apart</em> listening guides if anyone wants to read the full essay.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>IAchebe often spoke his experience with reading Conrad’s book.  It was his epiphany really that inspired his entire career.  When he read the book the first time as a young student, he identified with the colonizers and saw himself as the man on the boat.  He references it as the the seductive power of Conrad’s writing ability.  However, when he read it again as an adult, he read it differently- by that point in his life he was a more developed scholar, a more critical thinker really, and that’s when it struck him- wait- I’m not on the boat, I’m one of the savages.  I’m an African.  I’m black.  That’s when he made the controversial statement that the book is- and I quote- “an offensive and totally deplorable book where Conrad adopted the role of purveyor of comforting myths.”= those are his words. </p><p> </p><p>Well, I can certainly see where he’s coming from.   </p><p> </p><p>For sure, When. Achebe reads Conrad, he is offended that native people are never given a voice- literally, they just grunt.  He sees that local populations are dehumanized and degraded.  They are seen as grotesque, howling mobs with no culture, no organizational systems, no human feelings of any kind really. And, of course, when I read <em>Heart of Darkness</em>, it’s really not deniable that what he says is absolutely the case. </p><p> </p><p>But the way you are phrasing all that, it makes me think you want to defend Conrad. </p><p> </p><p>Well, not me personally- and I’m not sure anyone disagrees with Achebe because his point in some ways isn’t arguable , but it’s also possible not the whole of it- I’ve also read other perspectives that also make sense and bring up other issues.  Lewis Nkosi, another black playwright and critic is another interesting voice.  He says this, “The conquest of the earth, which mostly means taking it away from those who have a different complexion or slightly flatter noses than ourselves is not a pretty thing when you look into it.”  In other words, it’s a deeper, older and wider spread problem than just colonialism-human conquest is the story of humanity at large, which is also of course true.   </p><p> </p><p>In 1899, when <em>Heart of Darkness</em> was published the world was a different place than in the 1950s when Achebe was reading it or even now in 2022.  In 1899 barbaric conquests of people was more visible than how people conquer and control others today, but it’s naïve to think we’ve moved passed any of this.  In general humans just relabel everything using words that we consider more progressive and palatable. </p><p> </p><p>No doubt, although there is a lot of evidence to support Conrad thought of himself as progressive and liberal.  Today he doesn’t look that way.  He would be called a racist, an anti-Semite nevermind a chauvinist- if we just want to name-call- and Achebe did want to.  He called Conrad a “bloody racist.” </p><p> </p><p>Well, as I’ve said many times it is the arrogance of the present that dares us to think we are any different or especially more evolved than people of the past- it’s certainly self-righteous to try to censor others as morally inferior. But what’s so great about Achebe’s name-calling is that it serves a larger purpose- he’s not asserting personal superiority- he name-calls to draw attention to a conversation he wants to have- and feels the world should have.  He is no way wants to cancel Conrad.  He’s trying to do exactly the opposite- engage him directly.  Achebe’s famous essay about Conrad sparked an amazing historical  conversation- one that’s important to have.  It never called for censorship of Conrad at all, and today the books are read together.    </p><p>   </p><p>Which is an incredible difference than the social media exchanges we see today, But that’s another conversation.  There’s another reason I want to consider Achebe’s perspective on <em>Heart of Darkness</em>, and where I want us to start when we engage this book today.  No matter Conrad’s personal attitudes towards native people- whether he was or wasn’t “a bloody racist’ to use Achebe’s term , what Conrad writes as he describes what his characters thought as they floated down the Congo river is most definitely an entirely plausible understanding of what a British traveler to the Congo would see and think in the year 1890.  The descriptions ARE realistic.  The Europeans DID see and interpret Africa through a European lens.  What Conrad inspired Achebe to do is to give voices to those natives in Conrad’s book who were grunting and howling.  The Europeans didn’t understand their words, so they interpreted them as grunts.  The Europeans didn’t understand the rites of passages of the culture, the societal organizations that existed in Africa, so they assumed there were none.  What Achebe does in <em>Things Fall Apart </em>is demonstrate the cultural equivalencies.  And that is what I want us to notice as we read the book.  Achebe is saying, you know how Europeans conduct justice; this is how we conduct justice.  You know how Europeans arrange marriages, this is how we arrange marriages.  You know how Europeans live in community, this is how we live in community.  You know how Europeans worship God, this is how we worship God.  What Achebe wants to do is open the eyes of the Europeans and really to the entire world to the complexity and order of the rural societies that seemed so mysterious.   </p><p> </p><p>It’s also important that Achebe does NOT reduce Africa and Europe to a binary opposition.  He never tries to make the case that Africa is all good, Europe is all bad.  There are men who beat their wives in Africa just like there are in Britain.  There are men who get depressed when their lives unravel in Africa just like there are in England.  There are corrupt Europeans; there are corrupt Africans.  There are missionaries that are good people- there are others that are ignorant; there are Africans that are wise people- but there are fools as well.   </p><p> </p><p>Exactly- I like that- he doesn’t construct binaries- like Tolkien does.  We don’t have orcs versus hobbits- one evil, the other good.  Okonkwo as a character is extremely complex.  He’s great but flawed.  <em>Things Fall Apart</em> is not a parable.  I would argue that both <em>Heart of Darkness</em> and TFA are paradoxical and in some of the same ways and make a lot of the same arguments.  In Heart of Darkness, Mr. Kurtz, the white colonizer is actually a genius.  He could have been a great musician or a political leader, but in the jungle by the end of the book, we see sheer inhumanity as he screams out, “Exterminate all the brutes.”  He’s both hollow and full.  He has no moral backbone and he disintegrates.  In TFA, Okonkwo is a brave warrior, but he’s driven by fear.  He could have a been a revered leader in his tribe.  That’s what he wanted.  But he’s unable to adapt- he’s also hollow and full but in a different way.  We can admire him, but we can also pity him.  He wants so much to be the epitome of manliness, but ironically he commits a female crime.  What Conrad does is show how European values are subverted by African energies; Achebe shows how Africa is subverted by European energies.  Both writers talk about about man’s inhumanity to man.  </p><p> </p><p> I’m not sure I’d recommend either book for elementary or middle school children to read because they lay out some complicated moral issues that are further complicated one) because they cross-cultures but two) also because no culture is morally perfect in any sort of universally accepted sense- not even murder is universally wrong in all instances. </p><p> </p><p>True, and so Achebe introduces to us some of the complexities of Igbo culture.  One of the fun parts of the book is learning about the culture.  In this story, we’re Igbo- we’re inside the culture even if we are seeing it from the first time.  His narrative style with this ambiguous third person narrator positions us inside the clan and not as an outsider- So, let’s get into some Igbo culture.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, in terms of culture, I thought it was fun that Achebe starts with sports, the competitive Missouri boy in me liked that.  Wrestling is to Igboland what football is to the West- be it American football or traditional football.  How much manhood and hierarchy is established through sports?   </p><p> </p><p>But more importantly than that- we should notice that unlike Conrad’s European observer who couldn’t understand anything he saw, we should immediately observe and understand that in Igbo society, there is also a very defined social structure.  The village of Umuofia is one of nine villages in a clan.  The clan lives in a state of equilibrium and relative harmony because of a governance code members follow and enforce.  There are conflicts with other clans, but they are relatively small-scale- Okonkwo boasts at one point that they lost two men in a war but the other side lost twelve.  These clashes however are important.  How a man performs in these wars gives him prestige.  In Okonkwo’s case he has taken several human heads in his career and even drinks from one of them.  This gives him respect as a warrior, and  village life is run by a merit-based system- not an inheritance-based system.  The book states early on that in Igbo culture you are not judged by your family but by your own accomplishments.  This, of course, is very different than the class system of Britain or other places in Europe, and something European readers would be quick to pay attention to.  This is actually a highly sophisticated way of developing a social structure.  To many of us today it seems way more fair than some people being positioned in society higher than others because of birth status or other forms of unmerited privilege.   </p><p> </p><p>Another thing I notice pretty early on is the role of gender.  Okonkwo assesses his own worth through a comparison of his masculinity with his father.  A childhood friend told him his father was “agbala” another name for a woman- and that is meant to be a bad thing.  Prestige and manliness seem to be the same thing- at least for Okonkwo.  For Okonkwo, that becomes the entire basis of his fear- he doesn’t want to look like a girl- and this hyper-masculinism turns out not be a strength at all.  It will lead him to behave in ways we, as readers, may find to be immoral, but also it is going to divide him and his son who isn’t interested in this kind of masculinity.  It’s also important that Achebe leads us to understand that Okonkwo’s drive for extreme masculinity isn’t necessarily a value endorsed by the Igbo culture.  One of Okonkwo’s friend’s, Obierika, who is very likable and wise, repeatedly counsels Okonkwo to be more balanced and later on when Okonkwo is exiled back to his mother’s homeland this lack of feminine balance is referenced specifically addressing him. </p><p> </p><p>Another very important cultural trait in the Igbo culture that is highlighted is the importance of titles.  It becomes obvious over course of the book how important titles are.  They are actually things you purchase- I have read one article that in some ways it redistributes wealth.  But the idea is, as you get wealthier and wealthier you can afford to pay for them.  You wear ankle bracelets to show that you have them, and they give you prestige.  And of course, we have all these same things in Western culture as well, we pay for titles, we work for them, and the whole point of them is to give us prestige.  The titles in this book seem strange to us because we are unfamiliar with them, but things like he’s the CEO or she’s a Dr. confer status in our world as well.  Even things like, she’s verified on TikTok, or has a check mark on Twitter are all status symbols in our world that would seem very strange and insignificant to an outsider.  And of course, we wear our titles in the forms of overpriced purses, overpriced cars, overpriced watches- all of these are ways to denote status.  In Umuofia, there are only four, but they fourth one is so expensive it’s very rare for someone to have all of them.  Just to give you a little context of how much a title costs, today, one of the titles mentioned in the book is the Ozo title.  I am not an expert in Igbo culture in any way, but I thought I would Google how much that costs today- I saw a couple of figures but one was that a lower title can cost over $25,000.  The point I want to make is that, ranking and status in Igbo society is something that you have control over if you work hard and establish yourself.  It is not arbitrary, and we will see that in many ways as we go through the book.   </p><p> </p><p>And of course, we understand that Okonkwo has to start at the bottom.  He is born with no privilege of birth.  The fact that Okonkwo’s father dies heavily in debt and has no titles is a source of shame, and building up status is a noble goal.  Okonkwo, for the entire book, tries to build himself up in the most honorable way possible- following the norms of his society.   </p><p> </p><p>Another big culture idea in chapter one is the important of the kola nut.  I honestly didn’t realize kola as I read about it in the story is the same as cola  as in coca-cola.  Kola nuts are important among all Nigerian people even among Nigerian people who live in other parts of the world.  Wherever the Igbo gather, the kola-nut is always used as a symbol of brotherhood and togetherness.   </p><p> </p><p>Kola, of course is the fruit of the kola tree which is native to the tropical rainforest of Africa.  But, as most of us know, one great thing about kola is the caffeine.  Achebe points out very quickly the role of the kola in Igbo life- the Igbo believe that kola is life.  For the Igbo Kola symbolizes peace.  That’s why an Igbo man welcomes others in his home with a kola nut and a phrase which translates into English as, “he who brings kola, brings peace.”  There are actually more than one types of kola, but that’s getting into the weeds maybe a little more than we have time for, but the important idea is that the kola has a social and even a ceremonial function in the culture and Achebe demonstrates this throughout the book.  The breaking and eating of the kola nut is something we want to notice as we go through the story.  </p><p> </p><p>The last big culture point I want to talk about before we talk story- because it shows up in many places is the importance of yams- the king of the crops.  You can see, even if you know nothing about yams, that it serves as a sign of a man’s capability as a provider and manhood.  Unoka, Okonkwo’s father is a bad yam farmer as well as lazy human being as we learn when the priestess tells him to “go home and work like a man.”  We can also see that it’s a path to wealth, but what exactly is a yam?  Are the ones here like sweet potatoes here in the US? </p><p> </p><p>Well, not exactly.  Yams are a tuber kind of like a potato or a sweet potato but they have a different texture and are different in other ways as well, but that’s a good way to think of them if you have never seen one.  They are a primary agricultural commodity across a lot of West and Central Africa, but honestly, and you can see this in the story as well, they are very labor intensive to cultivate- even to this day.  They are planted between February and April and harvested 180 to 270 days later in August or September.  They can get very large, and the stages of their growth actually mark the calendar.  If you look at pictures from various Yam festivals across Africa, you’ll see some that can weigh over 100 lbs.  Yam Festivals, like we see in Things Fall Apart, are also still a big part of Nigerian culture today.  Christy, if you don’t mind, read this quote from Things Fall Apart.  I think it demonstrates the celebratory nature of the festival and kind of reminds me of what we do around here on Thanksgiving and Christmas. </p><p> </p><p>“The pounded yam dish placed in front of the partakers of the festival was as big as a mountain. People had to eat their way through it all night and it was only during the following day when the pounded yam “mountain” had gone down that people on one side recognized and greeted their family members on the other side of the dish for the first time." </p><p> </p><p>You can see a lot of effort and energy associated with the festival.  Children go through cleaning rituals, the streets are fixed up, guests come in, dances are prepared.  It’s religious because it’s purpose is spiritual, but the spirituality is just one part of it.  It does serve to thank the gods for the harvest, but it’s also designed to express gratitude to all of society for their part: friends, family as well as ancestors.  It is also important to note that the goddess Ani, who is the earth goddess is also the judge of morality and conduct.  Again, if we want to make a cultural comparsion to try to understand, here in our religious communities we do this same thing at Christmas- we thank God who also administers moral authority over our lives, but it’s also about family and friends.   </p><p> </p><p>And of course in TFA, yams clearly symbolize success- wealth- power.  The more barns you have containing yams, the richer you are as well.  If you were a great man, you could feed your family from harvest to the next on yams.  Okonkwo wanted to be a great man, so when his father died, he went to this man for a job.  Let’s read this part.  Now that we understand a little about yams and about the kola nuts, maybe we can understand a little more of the cultural context of this exchange.  They drink palm wine too, but drinking wine together as a way of bonding is something most of us no matter where you live in the world understands.   </p><p> </p><p>Read pages 18-22. </p><p> </p><p>And that is how he started out his career.  </p><p> </p><p>To quote an Igbo proverb, “if a child washed his hands he could eat with kings.’  In other words, if a person works hard he can be successful.  One of the core values of Igbo culture is definitely hard work.   </p><p> </p><p>Another value of Igbo culture that we see is the art of conversation.  I think it’s interesting that Achebe, even though he writes a short book, spends three pages on this one conversation.   </p><p> </p><p>“Yes- and to quote another Igbo proverb-  “Proverbs are the palm-oil with which words are eaten.”  The art of conversation and then later on of oratory are extremely important in this society- ironically something Joseph Conrad’s characters completely misunderstood.   </p><p> </p><p>Achebe once said in an interview that proverbs are both utilitarian as well as vignettes of art.  This novel puts that on display pretty much on every page.  Achebe tries to write in English but uses a lot of the writing phrases and ways that people express themselves using the Igbo speech patterns.  This is super-complicated to do.  What he is trying to do is use the English language, but strip it away of the entire cultural context of British or American cultures- take away the idioms or anything that would be foreign to Africa.  </p><p> </p><p> How is that possible and still create meaning? </p><p> </p><p> It’s a challenge for sure, but using African idioms and proverbs was one important tool.   By using a lot of proverbs in the text of the story, not only does it move along the story, but it makes Igbo logic easier for those of us who only speak English.  It’s pretty incredible- although it feels so simple when you read it.  You might not understand how intentional you would have to be to write like this. </p><p> </p><p>Another thing the proverbs do for me is help me to understand why things are important to the Igbo.  It’s through the proverbs that we see that for the Igbo people- the most important values are things like generosity, duality, reciprocity, humility, industry and tolerance.  They have little proverbs for all of those things. I know we’re going to talk about this when we talk about the colonists, but it’s interesting that because I’ve read so many proverbs at the beginning of the novel, I totally understand how these clashes in values leave the Igbo people at a disadvantage when dealing later with the British who in many ways take advantage of these values without reciprocating them.   </p><p> </p><p>True- There is a lot more we could say about culture, and obviously we’re going to get into it every episode.   We definitely want to feature religion as well as polygamy, but let’s shift gears and  talk about Okonkwo again </p><p> </p><p>He definitely dominates the novel.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes- Okonkwo IS the story and he’s such a complex human. Okonkwo isn’t a superhero or exceptional really.  Okonkwo isn’t even a likeable person.  Okonkwo is a flawed hero.  He wrestles with issues with his father.  He wrestles with being a father.  He’s entirely relatable- all of us have something to identify with in this character.  Maybe we know him. Maybe we are him- at least part of him.    </p><p>Okonkwo is such an interesting person- and it’s kind of surprising that Achebe was bold enough to make his hero so flawed when in some ways he wanted to demonstrate what was good about his home culture.  I like understanding that Okonkwo is not held up as this archetypal image of what a perfect Igbo man is supposed to be.  Achebe painted the portrait of a flawed man- not an ideal one.  Although in some important ways, he does meet criteria of being great man.   He’s self-made; he’s a warrior.  He’s very dutiful to his community.  He has integrity.  There is certainly no one more hardworking than Okonkwo.  But it’s the other things about him which of course ultimately make the story tragic.  Okonkwo is rash.  He’s impulsive-  excessive.  For a culture that is so bent on balance- there isn’t a lot balance about Okonkwo.  He’s over the top in many ways- not just one. </p><p> </p><p>True and a lot of what he’s over the top about is negative- at least to me.  He’s too rageful.  This comes out of chapter 2, “Okonkwo ruled his household with a heavy hand….page 13-resemble his father”.  Then again in chapter 4 look what he does to his youngest wife…page 29…Okonkwo was provoked to justifiable anger…it was the sacred peace.”and then again in chapter 5…”and then the storm burst…he heaved a heavy sigh and went away with the gun.”  Okonkwo flaws would get you in trouble in any culture.  He is a warmonger; he’s a bully; he worries too much about what other people think of him.  He’s haunted by fear.   </p><p> </p><p>The characteristic that stands out more than all of these others is that he lives in mortal fear of being feminine.   </p><p> </p><p>So true, this is one man that doesn’t want to be in tune with his feminine side at all.  And, this may be the thing- more than any other thing- that dooms him.  Although I know that’s debateable. </p><p> </p><p>At the beginning of chapter one, we find out about an ill-fated character named Ikemefuna.  Ikemefuna is a hostage taken from a neighboring clan because of a death his father was directly involved with.  He is sent to live in Umuofia and the clan has designated Okonkwo to be his guard.  For three years he lives as one of the family; Okonkwo treats him as a son and raises him with his own son, Nwoye, who is two years younger than Ikemefuna. Nwoye and Ikemefuna became best friends.  Okonkwo who never shows any emotion except anger likes him.  The text says that Ikemefuna called Okonkwo father.  Ikemefuna blends well with the family and the village, and it seems like this is how life would go for him until one year the Oracle of the Hills and the Caves pronounced that they should kill Ikemefuna.  Ezeudu, the oldest man in that part of Umuofia was the one who approached Okonkwo and broke the news that the clan was going to kill the boy, but he told him that Okonkwo himself should have nothing to do with the killing because of his close relationship with the boy.  The next day a group of elders from all nine villages that made up the clan came to Okonkwo.  When Nwoye and Ikenefuna woke up Okonkwo lied to them and told them Ikemefuma was going home.  Garry let’s read what happens as the men take Ikemefuma away to be murdered. </p><p> </p><p>Page 59- “Thus the men of Umuofia pursued their way, armed with sheathed machetes,…’ to the end of the chapter.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>It’s so sad. From a narrative perspective it’s interesting for a lot of ways- for one, as you can see Achebe cleverly shifts the perspective and instead of an outside objective observer, we get to see the world from inside Ikemefuna’s head.  This technique helps build this emotional climax.  The death of Ikemefuna is a turning point in the novel.  The guardianship of Ikemefuna was a mark of Okonkwo’s high position in society- his rise to power.  But his involvement in his killing is the beginning of the decline.  I want to point out here is that we are led to empathize with Ikemefuna- we see his emotions something we haven’t seen much of before this part of the book.  Why did Okonkwo murder a child he loved?    One reason might be respect for the gods, but we just read where he beat his wife during the week of peace in defiance of the gods.  So that doesn’t seem likely.  What do we know about Okonkwo? </p><p> </p><p>He's rash and solves every problem with brute force.  That’s really his go-to.  You don’t see him engaging in a lot of dialogue.  He’s unfeeling- even towards people he loves.  For Okonkwo, words don’t matter, thinking almost doesn’t matter, violent action solves everything. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, this murder scene is set up in direct opposition to this feast of the locust which Achebe cleverly uses as a way to mark an ironic change- let me show you how it’s working here .  In the book of Exodus in the Bible, locusts are a plague and come down and destroy the land of the Egyptians, but that’s not what we have here.  In this culture, it’s a good thing- although Achebe being raised a Christian and knowing he’s writing to a Western audience, deliberately plays around with this dual meaning of locust- the locust to the reader can foreshadow future descent of destruction and the irony is that the people don’t know it yet.  The locust have descended on Umuofia and it’s a joyful thing.  It’s free food.  Everyone’s excited, drinking wine- and then all of a sudden we have this awful murder.  Okonkwo’s rash action is set up against the Igbo culture of great rhetoric and festivity. .  How important is dialogue in this culture- extremely.  Proverbs are the palm oil with which words are eaten.  Umuofia prides itself on its great rhetoric but not Okonkwo- he doesn’t solve things with words.  </p><p> </p><p>Next episode, we’ll pick up here beginning in chapter 8 and discuss the after math of this death-filled action. Okonkwo has asserted his manliness, but at what cost? We’ll answer that question in the next episode as well as explore more of the culture and faith of the Igbo people as it clashes with the outside forces of Christianity and colonialism. </p><p> </p><p>  </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Things Fall Apart - Chinua Achebe - Episode 2 - The Clash Of Cultures, Foreshadowing, Irony And Rage!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.  </p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our second episode in our four part series discussing the great Nigerian work <em>Things Fall Apart</em> and its author, Chinua Achebe.  Last week, we looked at the historical context of Nigerian history- pre-colonial up to the colonial period.  We looked, albeit briefly at the life of Achebe himself,  how the book got published, and a little bit about the poem that inspired the title.  We also introduced the great tragic hero of the novel, Okonkwo.  Today, we are going to continue exploring Igboland as we look at some of the cultural traditions that are important to the story, we are going to look at little bit at the structure of the book and hopefully, we will discuss all the way through chapter 7.  Did I miss anything, Christy? </p><p> </p><p>I think that’s it, but you never know, we may go down a tangent.  There are so many things we could talk about that would be culturally relevant to understanding this work.  I heard Dr.  Achebe do a question and answer session for the BBC one time and a girl asked a question that stood out to me.  She said something like this, I am an aspiring writer and it is obvious that you have written a story about the unique particulars of your culture, but you also write about universal things that apply to all people.  I think I know how to write about my own experiences, but how do I write about the universal?  His answer was interesting to me because I thought- oooh, I need to write down this tip, maybe I could also write a great world renowned novel.  He said this and I paraphrase, “You can’t.  You can only write about your reality, and if it take on universal qualities it is because the work took on a life of its own.”  The poor little girl was likely disappointed in the answer because he couldn’t give her a formula. </p><p> </p><p>I’m sure she was, but haven’t we talked about this so often before?  And of course musicians are the same way, a writer writes about what he knows and somehow I as a reader or a listener can identify with him/her- their reality touches me, although the setting may be totally different, somehow their world is also my reality.   </p><p> </p><p>This is what Achebe wanted to communicate more than anything- the story of the Igbo is a human story- the reality of us all is present in Igboland.  The relationships in the fictional Igbo community of Umuofia and Mbanta between groups with different pigmentation, between genders and between individuals are complex.  And that is really one of the great advantages of novels as opposed to just lectures on culture or history, through novelistic discourse the author is not just telling us information, or explaining rules or models of social and political orders, we are getting someone’s unique perspective on them- an understanding of them.  One example that makes me wonder is- What is it like to live in a polygamous society?  The gender politics in this book are unapologetically masculine.  Achebe doesn’t apologize for that; he isn’t sanctioning it really either as a preferred mode of existence.  It’s just the reality.  The story is told in the third person omniscient perspective.  Things were the way they were.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, in the case of the Igbo people specifically, it was important to Achebe for the world to understand the unique and deep cultural roots inherent in the way of life in this part of the the world.  This is what the Europeans refused to see and understand when they arrived in Africa.  The people of this land were not savages simply because they didn’t live or speak like European peoples.  There was a culture, a deep culture, with a complex religious tradition, moral values, social structures, political structures, and meaningful recorded histories.  As is so often the case with highly educated people even today, there was an arrogance of superiority to which Achebe responds- Just because you don’t see or understand something, doesn’t mean you are not looking straight at it.   </p><p> </p><p>Goodness, I totally understand that.  My very first teaching job right after college was teaching English to business men in Japan.  I worked for a company called Interac in the town of Shizuoka.  Anyway, after I first moved there, I looked around and saw a Kentucky Fried Chicken, a mall, a Denny’s restaurant, and I remember thinking.  wow- well this place is just like the US just in a different language.  A year later, I remembering that thought and thinking about how foolish it was.  The culture of the United States and the culture of Japan are extremely different and the differences are historical, deep and multi-faceted.  When I left Japan after living there only one year, I remember thinking, the only thing I really knew about Japan is that I don’t know almost anything about Japan.  The main lesson I had learned over the year was humility.  I had learned that so often did not understand what I was looking at.  When I had entered classrooms at Mitsubishi or Pioneer and saw men and women interact with each other, I had misjudged the dynamics of the groups.  When I had bowed to elders, I had done it all wrong. When I spoke, I had misused words, often accidentally disrespecting people I was trying to honor.  I was seeing things and people, but I had often lacked the lens of cultural understanding to know what I was seeing and engage appropriately.   </p><p> </p><p>And this is what Achebe wanted to do for Nigeria in particular, but in some sense for all of Africa.   </p><p> </p><p>He wanted to give us a lens of cultural understanding- the metaphor would be a good pair of glasses so we can see clearer and understand what it is we’re looking at.  </p><p> </p><p>Yes, we mentioned that Joseph Conrad was the one who really inspired him to write his first book, if inspiration is really the right word.  A good place to start today, before we get into the text, I think is to start with Conrad’s famous book <em>Heart of Darkness</em> as Achebe’s piece, “An Image of Africa; Racism in Conrad’s Heart of Darkness” in some ways is a rebuttal to it.  I’m familiar with Conrad’s book, as many of us are, but I haven’t read it myself…yet.    </p><p> </p><p>Sure, So in 1899, Joseph Conrad wrote a book that has since been considered one of the greatest works in the Western Canon.  It has inspired great artists, like Ernest Hemingway, Francis Ford Coppola and it is even alluded to in popular tv series like <em>Lost</em>.  Pretty much everyone who is serious about reading English language literature reads it.  It explores colonization and imperialism for sure, but it’s not just a political book, it explores alienation and ultimately moral corruption.  The reason it caught Achebe’s attention is because it takes place in the Belgian Congo.  </p><p> </p><p>I do want to point out that the Belgium Congo is generally considered to be the most notorious European colony in Africa, known particularly for the colonizers immense greed and brutal treatment of native people.  </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, and in the book, Conrad, just like Tolkien, uses the genre of a quest- but it’s kind of an ironic take on the quest – the idea is, and this is a total oversimplification, that “civilization” as the Europeans thought of themselves wasn’t as civilized as they fooled themselves into thinking.  People are, in their essence, savage and cruel, as are the most “civilized” cultures- the idea being that at the individual level, the heart of man is deceitful, dark, and unknowable- hence the title- heart of darkness.   </p><p> </p><p>It doesn’t seem that any of those ideas you just mentioned conflict with anything Achebe believes, and honestly, are similar to ideas in <em>Things Fall Apart</em>.   </p><p> </p><p>True, it’s not those ideas that offended Achebe.  It was the idea of making the native Africans the outward representation of savagery that he found offensive. Achebe’s passion-filled perspective is very interesting to read in its full context.   </p><p> </p><p>I’ll put a link to Achebe’s essay on Conrad on our website with the <em>Things Fall Apart</em> listening guides if anyone wants to read the full essay.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>IAchebe often spoke his experience with reading Conrad’s book.  It was his epiphany really that inspired his entire career.  When he read the book the first time as a young student, he identified with the colonizers and saw himself as the man on the boat.  He references it as the the seductive power of Conrad’s writing ability.  However, when he read it again as an adult, he read it differently- by that point in his life he was a more developed scholar, a more critical thinker really, and that’s when it struck him- wait- I’m not on the boat, I’m one of the savages.  I’m an African.  I’m black.  That’s when he made the controversial statement that the book is- and I quote- “an offensive and totally deplorable book where Conrad adopted the role of purveyor of comforting myths.”= those are his words. </p><p> </p><p>Well, I can certainly see where he’s coming from.   </p><p> </p><p>For sure, When. Achebe reads Conrad, he is offended that native people are never given a voice- literally, they just grunt.  He sees that local populations are dehumanized and degraded.  They are seen as grotesque, howling mobs with no culture, no organizational systems, no human feelings of any kind really. And, of course, when I read <em>Heart of Darkness</em>, it’s really not deniable that what he says is absolutely the case. </p><p> </p><p>But the way you are phrasing all that, it makes me think you want to defend Conrad. </p><p> </p><p>Well, not me personally- and I’m not sure anyone disagrees with Achebe because his point in some ways isn’t arguable , but it’s also possible not the whole of it- I’ve also read other perspectives that also make sense and bring up other issues.  Lewis Nkosi, another black playwright and critic is another interesting voice.  He says this, “The conquest of the earth, which mostly means taking it away from those who have a different complexion or slightly flatter noses than ourselves is not a pretty thing when you look into it.”  In other words, it’s a deeper, older and wider spread problem than just colonialism-human conquest is the story of humanity at large, which is also of course true.   </p><p> </p><p>In 1899, when <em>Heart of Darkness</em> was published the world was a different place than in the 1950s when Achebe was reading it or even now in 2022.  In 1899 barbaric conquests of people was more visible than how people conquer and control others today, but it’s naïve to think we’ve moved passed any of this.  In general humans just relabel everything using words that we consider more progressive and palatable. </p><p> </p><p>No doubt, although there is a lot of evidence to support Conrad thought of himself as progressive and liberal.  Today he doesn’t look that way.  He would be called a racist, an anti-Semite nevermind a chauvinist- if we just want to name-call- and Achebe did want to.  He called Conrad a “bloody racist.” </p><p> </p><p>Well, as I’ve said many times it is the arrogance of the present that dares us to think we are any different or especially more evolved than people of the past- it’s certainly self-righteous to try to censor others as morally inferior. But what’s so great about Achebe’s name-calling is that it serves a larger purpose- he’s not asserting personal superiority- he name-calls to draw attention to a conversation he wants to have- and feels the world should have.  He is no way wants to cancel Conrad.  He’s trying to do exactly the opposite- engage him directly.  Achebe’s famous essay about Conrad sparked an amazing historical  conversation- one that’s important to have.  It never called for censorship of Conrad at all, and today the books are read together.    </p><p>   </p><p>Which is an incredible difference than the social media exchanges we see today, But that’s another conversation.  There’s another reason I want to consider Achebe’s perspective on <em>Heart of Darkness</em>, and where I want us to start when we engage this book today.  No matter Conrad’s personal attitudes towards native people- whether he was or wasn’t “a bloody racist’ to use Achebe’s term , what Conrad writes as he describes what his characters thought as they floated down the Congo river is most definitely an entirely plausible understanding of what a British traveler to the Congo would see and think in the year 1890.  The descriptions ARE realistic.  The Europeans DID see and interpret Africa through a European lens.  What Conrad inspired Achebe to do is to give voices to those natives in Conrad’s book who were grunting and howling.  The Europeans didn’t understand their words, so they interpreted them as grunts.  The Europeans didn’t understand the rites of passages of the culture, the societal organizations that existed in Africa, so they assumed there were none.  What Achebe does in <em>Things Fall Apart </em>is demonstrate the cultural equivalencies.  And that is what I want us to notice as we read the book.  Achebe is saying, you know how Europeans conduct justice; this is how we conduct justice.  You know how Europeans arrange marriages, this is how we arrange marriages.  You know how Europeans live in community, this is how we live in community.  You know how Europeans worship God, this is how we worship God.  What Achebe wants to do is open the eyes of the Europeans and really to the entire world to the complexity and order of the rural societies that seemed so mysterious.   </p><p> </p><p>It’s also important that Achebe does NOT reduce Africa and Europe to a binary opposition.  He never tries to make the case that Africa is all good, Europe is all bad.  There are men who beat their wives in Africa just like there are in Britain.  There are men who get depressed when their lives unravel in Africa just like there are in England.  There are corrupt Europeans; there are corrupt Africans.  There are missionaries that are good people- there are others that are ignorant; there are Africans that are wise people- but there are fools as well.   </p><p> </p><p>Exactly- I like that- he doesn’t construct binaries- like Tolkien does.  We don’t have orcs versus hobbits- one evil, the other good.  Okonkwo as a character is extremely complex.  He’s great but flawed.  <em>Things Fall Apart</em> is not a parable.  I would argue that both <em>Heart of Darkness</em> and TFA are paradoxical and in some of the same ways and make a lot of the same arguments.  In Heart of Darkness, Mr. Kurtz, the white colonizer is actually a genius.  He could have been a great musician or a political leader, but in the jungle by the end of the book, we see sheer inhumanity as he screams out, “Exterminate all the brutes.”  He’s both hollow and full.  He has no moral backbone and he disintegrates.  In TFA, Okonkwo is a brave warrior, but he’s driven by fear.  He could have a been a revered leader in his tribe.  That’s what he wanted.  But he’s unable to adapt- he’s also hollow and full but in a different way.  We can admire him, but we can also pity him.  He wants so much to be the epitome of manliness, but ironically he commits a female crime.  What Conrad does is show how European values are subverted by African energies; Achebe shows how Africa is subverted by European energies.  Both writers talk about about man’s inhumanity to man.  </p><p> </p><p> I’m not sure I’d recommend either book for elementary or middle school children to read because they lay out some complicated moral issues that are further complicated one) because they cross-cultures but two) also because no culture is morally perfect in any sort of universally accepted sense- not even murder is universally wrong in all instances. </p><p> </p><p>True, and so Achebe introduces to us some of the complexities of Igbo culture.  One of the fun parts of the book is learning about the culture.  In this story, we’re Igbo- we’re inside the culture even if we are seeing it from the first time.  His narrative style with this ambiguous third person narrator positions us inside the clan and not as an outsider- So, let’s get into some Igbo culture.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, in terms of culture, I thought it was fun that Achebe starts with sports, the competitive Missouri boy in me liked that.  Wrestling is to Igboland what football is to the West- be it American football or traditional football.  How much manhood and hierarchy is established through sports?   </p><p> </p><p>But more importantly than that- we should notice that unlike Conrad’s European observer who couldn’t understand anything he saw, we should immediately observe and understand that in Igbo society, there is also a very defined social structure.  The village of Umuofia is one of nine villages in a clan.  The clan lives in a state of equilibrium and relative harmony because of a governance code members follow and enforce.  There are conflicts with other clans, but they are relatively small-scale- Okonkwo boasts at one point that they lost two men in a war but the other side lost twelve.  These clashes however are important.  How a man performs in these wars gives him prestige.  In Okonkwo’s case he has taken several human heads in his career and even drinks from one of them.  This gives him respect as a warrior, and  village life is run by a merit-based system- not an inheritance-based system.  The book states early on that in Igbo culture you are not judged by your family but by your own accomplishments.  This, of course, is very different than the class system of Britain or other places in Europe, and something European readers would be quick to pay attention to.  This is actually a highly sophisticated way of developing a social structure.  To many of us today it seems way more fair than some people being positioned in society higher than others because of birth status or other forms of unmerited privilege.   </p><p> </p><p>Another thing I notice pretty early on is the role of gender.  Okonkwo assesses his own worth through a comparison of his masculinity with his father.  A childhood friend told him his father was “agbala” another name for a woman- and that is meant to be a bad thing.  Prestige and manliness seem to be the same thing- at least for Okonkwo.  For Okonkwo, that becomes the entire basis of his fear- he doesn’t want to look like a girl- and this hyper-masculinism turns out not be a strength at all.  It will lead him to behave in ways we, as readers, may find to be immoral, but also it is going to divide him and his son who isn’t interested in this kind of masculinity.  It’s also important that Achebe leads us to understand that Okonkwo’s drive for extreme masculinity isn’t necessarily a value endorsed by the Igbo culture.  One of Okonkwo’s friend’s, Obierika, who is very likable and wise, repeatedly counsels Okonkwo to be more balanced and later on when Okonkwo is exiled back to his mother’s homeland this lack of feminine balance is referenced specifically addressing him. </p><p> </p><p>Another very important cultural trait in the Igbo culture that is highlighted is the importance of titles.  It becomes obvious over course of the book how important titles are.  They are actually things you purchase- I have read one article that in some ways it redistributes wealth.  But the idea is, as you get wealthier and wealthier you can afford to pay for them.  You wear ankle bracelets to show that you have them, and they give you prestige.  And of course, we have all these same things in Western culture as well, we pay for titles, we work for them, and the whole point of them is to give us prestige.  The titles in this book seem strange to us because we are unfamiliar with them, but things like he’s the CEO or she’s a Dr. confer status in our world as well.  Even things like, she’s verified on TikTok, or has a check mark on Twitter are all status symbols in our world that would seem very strange and insignificant to an outsider.  And of course, we wear our titles in the forms of overpriced purses, overpriced cars, overpriced watches- all of these are ways to denote status.  In Umuofia, there are only four, but they fourth one is so expensive it’s very rare for someone to have all of them.  Just to give you a little context of how much a title costs, today, one of the titles mentioned in the book is the Ozo title.  I am not an expert in Igbo culture in any way, but I thought I would Google how much that costs today- I saw a couple of figures but one was that a lower title can cost over $25,000.  The point I want to make is that, ranking and status in Igbo society is something that you have control over if you work hard and establish yourself.  It is not arbitrary, and we will see that in many ways as we go through the book.   </p><p> </p><p>And of course, we understand that Okonkwo has to start at the bottom.  He is born with no privilege of birth.  The fact that Okonkwo’s father dies heavily in debt and has no titles is a source of shame, and building up status is a noble goal.  Okonkwo, for the entire book, tries to build himself up in the most honorable way possible- following the norms of his society.   </p><p> </p><p>Another big culture idea in chapter one is the important of the kola nut.  I honestly didn’t realize kola as I read about it in the story is the same as cola  as in coca-cola.  Kola nuts are important among all Nigerian people even among Nigerian people who live in other parts of the world.  Wherever the Igbo gather, the kola-nut is always used as a symbol of brotherhood and togetherness.   </p><p> </p><p>Kola, of course is the fruit of the kola tree which is native to the tropical rainforest of Africa.  But, as most of us know, one great thing about kola is the caffeine.  Achebe points out very quickly the role of the kola in Igbo life- the Igbo believe that kola is life.  For the Igbo Kola symbolizes peace.  That’s why an Igbo man welcomes others in his home with a kola nut and a phrase which translates into English as, “he who brings kola, brings peace.”  There are actually more than one types of kola, but that’s getting into the weeds maybe a little more than we have time for, but the important idea is that the kola has a social and even a ceremonial function in the culture and Achebe demonstrates this throughout the book.  The breaking and eating of the kola nut is something we want to notice as we go through the story.  </p><p> </p><p>The last big culture point I want to talk about before we talk story- because it shows up in many places is the importance of yams- the king of the crops.  You can see, even if you know nothing about yams, that it serves as a sign of a man’s capability as a provider and manhood.  Unoka, Okonkwo’s father is a bad yam farmer as well as lazy human being as we learn when the priestess tells him to “go home and work like a man.”  We can also see that it’s a path to wealth, but what exactly is a yam?  Are the ones here like sweet potatoes here in the US? </p><p> </p><p>Well, not exactly.  Yams are a tuber kind of like a potato or a sweet potato but they have a different texture and are different in other ways as well, but that’s a good way to think of them if you have never seen one.  They are a primary agricultural commodity across a lot of West and Central Africa, but honestly, and you can see this in the story as well, they are very labor intensive to cultivate- even to this day.  They are planted between February and April and harvested 180 to 270 days later in August or September.  They can get very large, and the stages of their growth actually mark the calendar.  If you look at pictures from various Yam festivals across Africa, you’ll see some that can weigh over 100 lbs.  Yam Festivals, like we see in Things Fall Apart, are also still a big part of Nigerian culture today.  Christy, if you don’t mind, read this quote from Things Fall Apart.  I think it demonstrates the celebratory nature of the festival and kind of reminds me of what we do around here on Thanksgiving and Christmas. </p><p> </p><p>“The pounded yam dish placed in front of the partakers of the festival was as big as a mountain. People had to eat their way through it all night and it was only during the following day when the pounded yam “mountain” had gone down that people on one side recognized and greeted their family members on the other side of the dish for the first time." </p><p> </p><p>You can see a lot of effort and energy associated with the festival.  Children go through cleaning rituals, the streets are fixed up, guests come in, dances are prepared.  It’s religious because it’s purpose is spiritual, but the spirituality is just one part of it.  It does serve to thank the gods for the harvest, but it’s also designed to express gratitude to all of society for their part: friends, family as well as ancestors.  It is also important to note that the goddess Ani, who is the earth goddess is also the judge of morality and conduct.  Again, if we want to make a cultural comparsion to try to understand, here in our religious communities we do this same thing at Christmas- we thank God who also administers moral authority over our lives, but it’s also about family and friends.   </p><p> </p><p>And of course in TFA, yams clearly symbolize success- wealth- power.  The more barns you have containing yams, the richer you are as well.  If you were a great man, you could feed your family from harvest to the next on yams.  Okonkwo wanted to be a great man, so when his father died, he went to this man for a job.  Let’s read this part.  Now that we understand a little about yams and about the kola nuts, maybe we can understand a little more of the cultural context of this exchange.  They drink palm wine too, but drinking wine together as a way of bonding is something most of us no matter where you live in the world understands.   </p><p> </p><p>Read pages 18-22. </p><p> </p><p>And that is how he started out his career.  </p><p> </p><p>To quote an Igbo proverb, “if a child washed his hands he could eat with kings.’  In other words, if a person works hard he can be successful.  One of the core values of Igbo culture is definitely hard work.   </p><p> </p><p>Another value of Igbo culture that we see is the art of conversation.  I think it’s interesting that Achebe, even though he writes a short book, spends three pages on this one conversation.   </p><p> </p><p>“Yes- and to quote another Igbo proverb-  “Proverbs are the palm-oil with which words are eaten.”  The art of conversation and then later on of oratory are extremely important in this society- ironically something Joseph Conrad’s characters completely misunderstood.   </p><p> </p><p>Achebe once said in an interview that proverbs are both utilitarian as well as vignettes of art.  This novel puts that on display pretty much on every page.  Achebe tries to write in English but uses a lot of the writing phrases and ways that people express themselves using the Igbo speech patterns.  This is super-complicated to do.  What he is trying to do is use the English language, but strip it away of the entire cultural context of British or American cultures- take away the idioms or anything that would be foreign to Africa.  </p><p> </p><p> How is that possible and still create meaning? </p><p> </p><p> It’s a challenge for sure, but using African idioms and proverbs was one important tool.   By using a lot of proverbs in the text of the story, not only does it move along the story, but it makes Igbo logic easier for those of us who only speak English.  It’s pretty incredible- although it feels so simple when you read it.  You might not understand how intentional you would have to be to write like this. </p><p> </p><p>Another thing the proverbs do for me is help me to understand why things are important to the Igbo.  It’s through the proverbs that we see that for the Igbo people- the most important values are things like generosity, duality, reciprocity, humility, industry and tolerance.  They have little proverbs for all of those things. I know we’re going to talk about this when we talk about the colonists, but it’s interesting that because I’ve read so many proverbs at the beginning of the novel, I totally understand how these clashes in values leave the Igbo people at a disadvantage when dealing later with the British who in many ways take advantage of these values without reciprocating them.   </p><p> </p><p>True- There is a lot more we could say about culture, and obviously we’re going to get into it every episode.   We definitely want to feature religion as well as polygamy, but let’s shift gears and  talk about Okonkwo again </p><p> </p><p>He definitely dominates the novel.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes- Okonkwo IS the story and he’s such a complex human. Okonkwo isn’t a superhero or exceptional really.  Okonkwo isn’t even a likeable person.  Okonkwo is a flawed hero.  He wrestles with issues with his father.  He wrestles with being a father.  He’s entirely relatable- all of us have something to identify with in this character.  Maybe we know him. Maybe we are him- at least part of him.    </p><p>Okonkwo is such an interesting person- and it’s kind of surprising that Achebe was bold enough to make his hero so flawed when in some ways he wanted to demonstrate what was good about his home culture.  I like understanding that Okonkwo is not held up as this archetypal image of what a perfect Igbo man is supposed to be.  Achebe painted the portrait of a flawed man- not an ideal one.  Although in some important ways, he does meet criteria of being great man.   He’s self-made; he’s a warrior.  He’s very dutiful to his community.  He has integrity.  There is certainly no one more hardworking than Okonkwo.  But it’s the other things about him which of course ultimately make the story tragic.  Okonkwo is rash.  He’s impulsive-  excessive.  For a culture that is so bent on balance- there isn’t a lot balance about Okonkwo.  He’s over the top in many ways- not just one. </p><p> </p><p>True and a lot of what he’s over the top about is negative- at least to me.  He’s too rageful.  This comes out of chapter 2, “Okonkwo ruled his household with a heavy hand….page 13-resemble his father”.  Then again in chapter 4 look what he does to his youngest wife…page 29…Okonkwo was provoked to justifiable anger…it was the sacred peace.”and then again in chapter 5…”and then the storm burst…he heaved a heavy sigh and went away with the gun.”  Okonkwo flaws would get you in trouble in any culture.  He is a warmonger; he’s a bully; he worries too much about what other people think of him.  He’s haunted by fear.   </p><p> </p><p>The characteristic that stands out more than all of these others is that he lives in mortal fear of being feminine.   </p><p> </p><p>So true, this is one man that doesn’t want to be in tune with his feminine side at all.  And, this may be the thing- more than any other thing- that dooms him.  Although I know that’s debateable. </p><p> </p><p>At the beginning of chapter one, we find out about an ill-fated character named Ikemefuna.  Ikemefuna is a hostage taken from a neighboring clan because of a death his father was directly involved with.  He is sent to live in Umuofia and the clan has designated Okonkwo to be his guard.  For three years he lives as one of the family; Okonkwo treats him as a son and raises him with his own son, Nwoye, who is two years younger than Ikemefuna. Nwoye and Ikemefuna became best friends.  Okonkwo who never shows any emotion except anger likes him.  The text says that Ikemefuna called Okonkwo father.  Ikemefuna blends well with the family and the village, and it seems like this is how life would go for him until one year the Oracle of the Hills and the Caves pronounced that they should kill Ikemefuna.  Ezeudu, the oldest man in that part of Umuofia was the one who approached Okonkwo and broke the news that the clan was going to kill the boy, but he told him that Okonkwo himself should have nothing to do with the killing because of his close relationship with the boy.  The next day a group of elders from all nine villages that made up the clan came to Okonkwo.  When Nwoye and Ikenefuna woke up Okonkwo lied to them and told them Ikemefuma was going home.  Garry let’s read what happens as the men take Ikemefuma away to be murdered. </p><p> </p><p>Page 59- “Thus the men of Umuofia pursued their way, armed with sheathed machetes,…’ to the end of the chapter.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>It’s so sad. From a narrative perspective it’s interesting for a lot of ways- for one, as you can see Achebe cleverly shifts the perspective and instead of an outside objective observer, we get to see the world from inside Ikemefuna’s head.  This technique helps build this emotional climax.  The death of Ikemefuna is a turning point in the novel.  The guardianship of Ikemefuna was a mark of Okonkwo’s high position in society- his rise to power.  But his involvement in his killing is the beginning of the decline.  I want to point out here is that we are led to empathize with Ikemefuna- we see his emotions something we haven’t seen much of before this part of the book.  Why did Okonkwo murder a child he loved?    One reason might be respect for the gods, but we just read where he beat his wife during the week of peace in defiance of the gods.  So that doesn’t seem likely.  What do we know about Okonkwo? </p><p> </p><p>He's rash and solves every problem with brute force.  That’s really his go-to.  You don’t see him engaging in a lot of dialogue.  He’s unfeeling- even towards people he loves.  For Okonkwo, words don’t matter, thinking almost doesn’t matter, violent action solves everything. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, this murder scene is set up in direct opposition to this feast of the locust which Achebe cleverly uses as a way to mark an ironic change- let me show you how it’s working here .  In the book of Exodus in the Bible, locusts are a plague and come down and destroy the land of the Egyptians, but that’s not what we have here.  In this culture, it’s a good thing- although Achebe being raised a Christian and knowing he’s writing to a Western audience, deliberately plays around with this dual meaning of locust- the locust to the reader can foreshadow future descent of destruction and the irony is that the people don’t know it yet.  The locust have descended on Umuofia and it’s a joyful thing.  It’s free food.  Everyone’s excited, drinking wine- and then all of a sudden we have this awful murder.  Okonkwo’s rash action is set up against the Igbo culture of great rhetoric and festivity. .  How important is dialogue in this culture- extremely.  Proverbs are the palm oil with which words are eaten.  Umuofia prides itself on its great rhetoric but not Okonkwo- he doesn’t solve things with words.  </p><p> </p><p>Next episode, we’ll pick up here beginning in chapter 8 and discuss the after math of this death-filled action. Okonkwo has asserted his manliness, but at what cost? We’ll answer that question in the next episode as well as explore more of the culture and faith of the Igbo people as it clashes with the outside forces of Christianity and colonialism. </p><p> </p><p>  </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Things Fall Apart - Chinua Achebe - Episode 1 - Meet Nigeria's Most Famous Author , Teacher and Philosopher!]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[Things Fall Apart - Chinua Achebe - Episode 1 - Meet Nigeria's Most Famous Author , Teacher and Philosopher!]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 24 Jul 2021 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>43:02</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F17944247-c325-3802-bdf0-7275a9a8698b/media.mp3" length="36157600" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/17944247-c325-3802-bdf0-7275a9a8698b</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/things-fall-apart-chinua-achebe-episode-1-meet-nigerias-most-famous-author-teacher-and-philosopher/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54890</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9ICU8gfDKJ0VmIw2BnV5RBh]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Things Fall Apart - Chinua Achebe - Episode 1 - Meet Nigeria's Most Famous Author , Teacher and Philosopher! Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.  And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is .]]></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>115</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Things Fall Apart - Chinua Achebe - Episode 1 - Meet Nigeria's Most Famous Author , Teacher and Philosopher!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  I am very excited this series on Nigerian author Chinua Achebe and his first groundbreaking book- <em>Things Fall Apart</em> first published in 1958.  There are not many books that have had the kind of positive worldwide impact that this book has had, and the reasons are numerous.   </p><p> </p><p>The reasons are numerous.  I first met Dr. Achebe’s work late as an adult.  I was teaching English at Bolton High School here in Memphis, and we had just started the IB program or the International Baccalaureate program, a college prep curriculum acknowledged around the world.  In the IB program students must read works from English language writers from around the entire English speaking world, not just from the UK or the US which is what had been traditional for me up to that point in my education even as a teacher.  His was the first book I read from an African writer, and it was impactful for so many reasons, some personal, others academic.  I became like many readers of his work, all of a sudden aware of new way of thinking about Africa or aware of a way I had perhaps thought about Africa, albeit completely unawares.  I have mentioned before that my parents were missionaries and I was raised mostly in Brazil, but for a time we lived in Zimbabwe, Africa.  My time in Zimbabwe was my first experience with the continent of Africa.  My time in Africa had made a strong impression on me.  We lived in a missionary compound in what they called back then “the bush” which means we didn’t live in a village or a town; we just lived in the interior.  I had never seen a place like the interior of Zimbabwe.  We lived about 30 minutes away from the town of Gweru.  The first essay I wrote in college was called, “The African Sunset” and it was about how overwhelming just the physical landscape was.  As a 13 year old girl, I would run down the twin-stripped back road for a couple of miles every day.  I still remember many times on my way home, I would look out across the Savannah and just stare at the beautiful sky- the many colors against the savannah.  Since those days, I’ve always loved Africa. </p><p> </p><p>But Christy, Nigeria is not Zimbabwe nor located anywhere near it on the African continent- correct? </p><p> </p><p>That is absolutely correct- and what a horrible misconception for people that think of Africa as one place- nothing could be farther from the truth.  And you are also absolutely correct in assuming that the landscapes of Zimbabwe are NOT the landscapes of Nigeria- just as the landscapes of Tennessee are not the landscapes of Florida or Minnesota.  There are 54 independent countries in Africa.  Compare that to North America where we only have 23.  Nigeria is in West Africa- it is farther north as well- although you have to remember- much Africa is in the Southern Hemisphere.  Nigeria is in the Northern hemisphere, like the United States of Europe, but Zimbabwe is in the Southern Hemisphere- it’s also farther away from the equator than Nigeria so it has a much more moderate climate than Nigeria.   </p><p> </p><p>Another big difference is that Nigeria is on the coast while Zimbabwe is totally landlocked.  </p><p>Exactly,  if you think of Africa like an upside down capital L, think of Nigeria at the bend next to the Atlantic ocean, where as Zimbabwe is way down at the bottom- the second country to the bottom from South Africa.  They are far from each other, but I will say Nigeria, like Zimbabwe has savannahs with all of the amazing wildlife like elephants, hippopotamuses, crocodiles and cheetahs!!  Nigeria just has more variety of climates than Zimbabwe does including a tropical forest that has gorillas.   </p><p> </p><p>Another difference from our reality here in North America and an even more complex reality than climate and biodiversity is language. While the majority of people in North America speak either English, French or Spanish as their first and heart language.  That is not the case in Africa.  In Africa, there are more than 2000 distinct languages.  Africa has a third of the world’s languages with less than a seventh of the world’s population.  Of course Arabic is the most widely spoken language in Africa, but after Arabic, English is the second most widely spoken language.   </p><p> </p><p>However, what we need to understand is that English is often not a person’s first language.  Many times African students will learn one language at home as in the case of Achebe, that would be Igbo, but English is the language of school and commerce- it’s what we call a trade language.  It is not the language of indigenous stories, of traditional music, of the people. </p><p> </p><p>An important point, English has become a trade language for a lot of the world.  Even though over 1.5 billion people on planet earth speak English, only 400 million speak it as a first language.  </p><p> </p><p> That’s why, even in Brazil, where I grew up, most students will study English as a second language as early as elementary school because most international business will be conducted in English.  It’s also why when Achebe first chose to write his books in English instead of Ibgo there was push back.  Was his choice to write in English a betrayal?  You could see it that way, but that’s not now he looked at it.  He wanted to his book to be for the world, and so it had to be in a global language.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Well, it certainly accomplished that goal, but the diversity of cultures undoubted has created unique challenges for the continent of Africa as well as a richness of cultural thought and perspective- all of which can be seen specifically in the history and culture of Nigeria.  </p><p> </p><p>True, but before we leave my personal experiences I wanted to bring up one other thing about my life; I told you I had lived in Zimbabwe as a child, but I also wanted to mention that my mother was a missionary to Nigeria early in the life of the of the country.  Nigeria became independent in 1960. My mother was an elementary school teacher there in 1968.  When I read Things Fall Apart, although it takes place much earlier, Achebe references clashes with the missionaries and their portrayal is not necessarily.  At first I didn’t like that because it felt he was personally aggressing my mother- judging and condemning her.  Her little school was also in the bush outside a town called Oshogbo.  From my perspective as a child of a missionary, I knew that my mother had no desire to gain financially from the people she served.  She did not view herself as a colonizer.  She loved the people.  The missionaries in her mission learned the local languages.  They had a hospital where they provided medicines and much needed services to local people.  My initial gut reaction was to oppose Achebe’s portrayal to say- you’ve got my mother all wrong.   But, of course, that is not Achebe’s way-and he makes it hard to argue with him.  His own grandfather was an orphan saved by missionaries, so he understands that reality.  But he also saw his people- beyond the physical loss of patrimony- lose their confidence and culture.  He saw his people see themselves as inferior through financial coercion of Westerners- not just missionaries, but missionaries cannot be excluded from this group.  Some of it not indirectly linked to hierarchies and exclusions of people within his own Igbo system- something he illustrates in the book.  Achebe leads readers to understand things are not simple.  It is also not about any one person.  It is not even about anyone being a good person or being a bad person. It’s not about any one group of people.  He is not out to villainize the person of my mother.  He’s not out to glamorize the character of Okonkwo.  He wants to tell the story of his people told from his point of view- a point of view from within.  The story of Nigeria, like the story of humanity is messy.  It is a human story.  And the more I read the speeches and non-fiction writings of Achebe as well as the many who have come after him, the more I realize it is humanity that Achebe seeks to express above all else- something I want to get into in a different episode when we talk about his writings on Joseph Conrad.   </p><p> </p><p>And It’s an important story for the world to understand. The book is more relevant today than it was when he wrote it because technology is shrinking the world but it still has many different languages, worldviews, religions, and value systems.  Also, we are more aware than ever of the tragedies and aggressive nature of human history.   The book seems to resonate because he addresses where on a worldwide scale, and has an informed central vision on how we should proceed forward if something close to peace and mutual respect are ever going to exist. </p><p> </p><p>I think that is why when Achebe finally succeeded in publishing his book (it literally took something of a miracle), it became an instant success- selling millions and has since been translated in over 50 languages worldwide.  There is something universal in all of his writings that resonates intuitively in the heart of every person who reads it even though the Igbo culture is new and maybe even mysterious.  <em>Things Fall Apart</em> was the first book written by an African to be introduced into the English curriculum -even on the continent of Africa.  </p><p> </p><p>Since my initial introduction, I have watched him lecture on many YouTube videos.  His persona later in life reminds me of Elie Wiesel’s in many ways.  Like Wiesel, he was a soft-spoken man.  He exuded kindness, gentleness and wisdom- after many years of war and conflict in his country, he understood peace and purpose in a special way- in fact, listening to him lecture in some ways reduces some of the world’s most complicated problems to a resolvable hope found in humility and forgiveness. </p><p> </p><p>And that is the legacy of the entire story of Nigeria- where we must start as we give context to the book <em>Things Fall Apart</em> and to the life of Achebe. American historian John Patton says and I quote, “Nigeria must be the most complicated country in the world.”  And I don’t know if anyone tries to argue differently.  There are 520 different languages spoken there.  There are 100 different ethnic groups.  Nigeria is the ONLY country in the world whose population is split 50/50 equally between Muslims and Christians- neither has a clear majority.  Those facts alone create challenges unparalleled anywhere else on earth.  But beyond that, we must not overlook the incredibly tectonic impact of the British empire as it altered and changed the lives of the millions living not just in Nigeria but all of Africa.   </p><p> </p><p>Hence- Things Fall Apart- Achebe was not the first writer to write about Africa, but he was one of the first to publish in English from an African perspective- and his voice was an important one.   </p><p> </p><p>As we’ve mentioned many times before, history is recorded by those who write it down, and in West Africa, where Nigeria is located, history had been written primarily by the British soldiers themselves.  And so, of course, this perspective was always skewed leaving out the perspective of the indigenous people.   </p><p> </p><p>Isn’t that always the case? </p><p> </p><p>Well, pretty much, but not always.  In India for example, the atrocities of colonialism were much better recorded by Indian nationals, and so they have a higher profile and we have much more knowledge of what happened in India as opposed to the things that happened in West Africa, for example. </p><p> </p><p>Well, the story <em>Things Fall Apart</em> takes place sometime during the final decade of the 1900s in a little village of the Igbo people.  What do we need to know to get to that place?  Tell us about Europe’s interaction with that area as well as the people themselves. </p><p> </p><p>Well, that’s a very tall order.  But let’s start with the make up of the land itself.  So, Nigeria really is culturally divided- today 50% of it is Muslim, 50% of it is Christian.  There is a reason for this and it very much has to do with Europe.  The African slave trade started early- 1500s even.  But Europeans did not really go into the continent.  They only went to the coast and bought slaves.  The Africans didn’t want them in the continent so they fought them out but also, Europeans strangely kept dying when they went into the interior.  For centuries they assumed it was the climate; that the heat was killing them.  But in fact, it was malaria, a disease you get from a mosquito- they just didn’t know that in the 19th century.  In 1808 , Britain abolished slavery, notice that’s almost 60 years before the United States, but Britain still wanted African resources- in Nigeria’s case back then it was palm oil.  Today, Nigeria’s largest revenue source is its oil, but that wouldn’t be discovered until the 1950s.  Anyway, after the abolition of slavery the relationship between Britain and Nigeria went from extracting people from the continent to its natural resources and this was still done through mercantilism- today what we understand as mercantile colonization.  Still, it was still physically difficult for the British to go themselves into the continent.  This all changed when two technologies emerged- one was the steam boat, and the other was quinine.  Quinine was a medicine that treats malaria.  This changed the reality.  And the British companies began to colonize the land- why pay and compete for resources when you can just go take them for yourself essentially is the idea.  In Nigeria’s case, this dirty work was done by a company called the British Niger Company today known today as Unilever.  The story of what happened there is too much to get into here, but it’s bloody and crooked, as you might imagine. The. British didn’t actually revoke the charter of the British Niger Company until the year 1900- this is the year that the British Government actually began to openly colonize Nigeria- this is the outside context where we drop the book. </p><p> </p><p>What about the part of Nigeria where Okonkwo lived specifically. </p><p> </p><p>Okonkwo’s village is an Igbo village.  Now we must remember that Nigeria is not just one place, and the Nigerian people are not just one people.  The easiest way perhaps for us to understand this in the Americas is to think of the indigenous people on the American continent.  The Cherokee are not the Arrapaho who are not the Sioux who are not the Iroquois who are not the Hawaiian- every nation has its own unique culture, a language, a way of life.  Some nations are warriors; some are farmers.  In the case of Nigeria, the Northern nations were Muslim and highly organized.  They were ruled by Emir’s and these were connected.  When the British colonized Northern Nigeria they asserted indirect control- an easier and less-messy way to colonize.  They controlled the Emir, the emir controlled the people- so the average person was not as aware of the arrangement.  Local people had less contact with white Europeans.  In the South, that was not the reality- especially with the Igbo people;.  The Igbo people historically were very democratic by tradition.  There is a famous saying, “The Igbo knows no king”.  They believed strongly that every free born person had a right to have a say in the running of his society.  The British had a much more difficult time subduing a nation with this kind of de-centralized structure.  Also, as we see in the book, the Igbo as well as the other Southern tribes were animistic.  They had many gods, not unlike the Hawaiians we talked about last week.  We see that in <em>Things Fall Apart </em>as well.  I know we’re going to talk about the religion in another episode as well as the relationship with missionaries, but I want say- this was a problem for the British.  There were millions of people all speaking different languages, 500 to be exact, they had no central government and no common religion.  So, the British came in as teachers, both secular and religious.  And in teaching English and Christianity they were successful.  The two most important legacies today of the British are the English language and the Christian religion.  And here is one of life’s interesting ironies- today there are more people that speak English in Nigeria than speak English in Britain.  Also, there are more Christians in Nigeria than in Britain and even more surprisingly, Nigeria sends out more Christian missionaries around the world than almost any other nation, in spite of its financial challenges.  The largest Evangelical church in Europe is a Nigerian church.   </p><p> </p><p><em>Things Fall Apart</em> is the beginning of this colonial period.  Some European books make it sound like it was a mostly peaceful thing, and the British were well-received. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- that would be the soldiers accounts.  But that is absolutely NOT the case.  It was bloody and intensely violent.  Whole villages in some cases were wiped out- every person murdered, every structure burned and even every tree flattened.  After the initial war of conquest, there was a secondary wave of indigenous people fighting back called the Ekumeku movement.  This means the silent ones.  They went around at night as guerilla warriors starting in the early 1800s with the Royal Niger Company all the way through 1915.  Also, I might add, often the British would hire warrior nations of the North to come down and subdue Southern nations.  So, you can see this does not unite a people in any way.  It also breeds a culture of corruption.  There should be little wonder that six years after Nigeria won its independence from the British it plunged into a bloody civil war that cost the Igbo alone 3 million lives.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, although that’s not the context of this book, Achebe has other books that express that continuing story using fiction as the tool of language, but he even wrote a personal memory about the civil war years called <em>There was a Country</em>.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes and worth reading.  Let me just add this one thing before we leave the history side of things, although Nigeria has many challenges, some natural, some imported from the colonial experience, it is important to note that the Nigerian story today is in some ways a qualified success and something the world should pay attention to.  By the end of the century there will be ¾ of a billion Nigerians.  Today 2/3 of the population is under thirty.  It is a young country in every way.  The people there are as different as you can imagine, but they do share one belief- they have a desire to preserve their country.  They know they did not create their own borders, but today those borders are sacrosanct.  They know they have cultural and religious differences that have caused more violence than we can ever understand in the West, but today they have innovations to cope with these problems- a federal affirmative action system for example to ensure that no ethnic group is favored above other groups and a presidency that must alternate between one being a Christian to the next being a Muslim and back and forth.  All of these are aimed at forming peace and keeping it.  So, we must respect and understand the history we are reading, but also the promise of the Nigerian Project which the country has purchased at so high a price.   </p><p> </p><p>So, going back in time, not to the story but to Achebe’s life; he was born in 1930.  His parents, and this should make more sense now, were deeply Christian and raised Achebe as a Christian.  In fact his first name was a British name, Albert- Albert Chinualumogwu Achebe- we’ll talk more about that next week.  He read the Bible daily; attended church services, all the things Christian children do.  However, he was also very much interested in his Igbo tradition and that included religion.  His little village, as a child, was half Christian and half traditional in their beliefs.  Achebe’s father, a Christian minister, ensured that his son attended English and Anglican schools, but the village life was all around him.  He enjoyed traditional festivals and heard all of the tales and stories of the Igbo.  His mother, although a Christian, told him  many stories, proverbs and traditions that had been handed down through the oral tradition.  So, Achebe grew up a child of two worlds- an Igbo world and the colonial world.  Because he was such an incredibly bright student, he was identified as a student capable of working for the British empire and received scholarships to attend the prestigious University College (now the University of Ibadan) as a medical student.  He hated studying medicine, and instead changed his course of study to English literature.  That was no small decision because it caused him to lose all of his scholarships.  For that degree  he and his family had to pay out of pocket.  It was during those years that he started to write.  One of the biggest influence on Achebe’s writing career was his reading of Joseph Conrad’s famous novel about Africa- <em>Heart of Darkness.</em>  He had read it even as a child.  "Conrad was a seductive writer. He could pull his reader into the fray. And if it were not for what he said about me and my people, I would probably be thinking only of that seduction,"  </p><p>Today we would find Conrad’s portrayal of any group of people alarmingly offensive.  </p><p> </p><p>Of course we would,  and Achebe realized it immediately because they were talking about HIM, his family, his people.  "The language of description of the people in <em>Heart of Darkness</em> is inappropriate," says Achebe. "I realized how terribly terribly wrong it was to portray my people — any people — from that attitude." </p><p> </p><p>Well, his reaction is a model for all of us.  He recognized a bad idea- and he fought it by countering with a better one.  He chose to write and publish his own story- the story of his people from his perspective.   </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, years later, he was asked if he thought Conrad’s book should be banned.  He was emphatic that the answer was no.  And amazingly, today a lot of English teachers teach both books together.   </p><p> </p><p>I love that- don’t shut someone up by force- just have a superior idea. </p><p> </p><p>And his superior idea changed the course of not just his life but the trajectory of African literature for all time.  Achebe received over 30 honorary degrees during his life time.  Published political essays, novels, poetry and short stories.  He published <em>Things Fall Apart </em>in 1958 at the age of 27.  He’d worked on it for a long time.  He wrote it out by hand and sent his only copy to a typesetter in England who just sat on it.  It almost got lost.  He has said, if it had, he likely would have never written anything again, but a friend who lived in England got that worked out.  2000 copies were published and the rest is history.  I do want to say, he married a girl named Christiana, but they called her Christy. They were married over 50 years all the way to the time of his death in 2013. </p><p> </p><p><em>I want </em>point out <em>in 1999 Things Fall Apart</em> inspired and was the title for the fourth <a href='https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Studio_album'>studio album</a> by American <a href='https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hip_hop_music'>hip hop</a> band <a href='https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Roots'>The Roots</a>- and that album went platinum which means it sold over 1 million copies.   </p><p> </p><p>I think we can safely say, Achebe had a better idea.  Are we ready to start it.. </p><p> </p><p>Sure.  Let’s do it.   </p><p> </p><p><em>Things Fall Apart </em>the book starts with an epigraph from a poem by W. B Yeats.  Yeats is a Nobel Prize winning Irish writer.  The poem Achebe quotes was published in 1920- one year after the end of WW1. The name of the poem ironically is “The Second Coming”. As we know from Eliot and many others, this War was supposed to be the war to end all wars but really it murdered millions and created despair in Europe like nothing that had come before it.   </p><p> </p><p>Yeat’s first stanza starts with these famous first four lines that contain the title of Achebe’s book.  Let me read the first stanza of Yeats poem: </p><p> </p><p>Turning and turning in the widening gyre The falcon cannot hear the falconer; Things fall apart; the centre cannot hold; Mere anarchy is loosed upon the world, The blood-dimmed tide is loosed, and everywhere The ceremony of innocence is drowned; The best lack all conviction, while the worst Are full of passionate intensity. </p><p> </p><p>The epigraph to Achebe’s book is the first four lines.  In its own right it is easily one of the most famous and frequently quoted poems in all of Western literature.  The context in Yeats mind was the realization that basically European society had pretty much broken down.  While some people were optimistic about the future, Yeats wasn’t.  He thought the deconstruction of society had left his world in a terribly vulnerable place.  His poem is a terrifying prediction of future violence.  Of course, from our vantage point we know Yeats was absolutely right and Hitler was right around the corner.    </p><p>Achebe uses these lines as an epigraph to his book.  An epigraph is a short quotation at the beginning of the book.  By using lines from “<a href='https://www.shmoop.com/second-coming/'>The Second Coming</a>” as the introduction to his book, Achebe makes parallel between what the Europeans had done in WW1 and what the British had done in Igboland- as European had de-structured Europe and left it devastated, European colonization of Africa had done the same thing. </p><p> </p><p>What’s brilliant about that is that Achebe uses the language of the colonizer (literally and figuratively) to enlighten the European heirs of colonialism on the point of view of the people who had been colonized. </p><p> Exactly, and it’s worth looking  at the poem more closely which we’ll do in our poetry supplement, but it is a brilliant parallel. The specifics of the poem are also incredibly relevant to <em>Things Fall Apart</em>.  The poem begins with the image of a falcon flying out of earshot of its human master. In medieval times, people would use falcons or hawks to track down animals at ground level. In actual falconry, the bird is not supposed to keep flying in circles forever; it is eventually supposed to come back and land on the falconer’s glove. In this image, however, the falcon has gotten itself lost by flying too far away, which we can read as a reference to the collapse of traditional social arrangements in Europe at the time Yeats was writing- and is how Achebe sees what has happend to the Igbo social and religious structure that had supported his society for hundreds of years.  Yeats will make the argument in his poem that living as Europe was living to use his words, “the center cannot hold” which is exactly the point Achebe is making in Things Fall Apart.. As a result of the colonizing efforts of the British, the Igbo people were stripped of the social or moral rules that had given their lives a center for centuries.   </p><p> </p><p>The term “Second Coming” in the poem makes you think you’re talking about the second coming of Christ- the one where Christ comes to earth and makes a heaven or a Utopia out of earth.   </p><p> </p><p>This, of course, is ironic- because WW1 did not usher in the second coming of Christ with peace and prosperity, but it instead it opened the door to greed, destruction and chaos.  This is Achebe’s parallel.  The coming of the Europeans let “loosed anarchy on the world” of Africa to use Yeats words – for Achebe the horrors of imperialism were marked by the coercing and brutalizing of his people fueled again mostly by Greed.  I’m not sure TS Eliot, the king of Allusions could have make a more effective use of the technique.   </p><p> </p><p>So, I think that’s enough said.  I hope we brought a little of the context of the country of Nigeria, we talked about where Achebe got the title and why he picked it.  Now, let’s read the first page of the novel and introduce our hero- Okonkwo.  That is the last piece for setting up this amazing story.  And I know we’re getting into a lot of context- but it’s necessary.  This book is important; it’s groundbreaking, but it’s context is so foundational to understanding the complexity of the concept, it must not be overlooked. </p><p> </p><p>Oh, for sure. I totally agree.  Let me read page 1- read through “he had no patience for his father.” </p><p> </p><p>I read one time that one of the questions Achebe was most often asked was why he made his hero so flawed?  Wasn’t he supposed to be showing the greatness of the Igbo culture.  Achebe’s response is so nuanced and so understated, it’s genius floors me.  He said, no.  He had no interest in glamorizing Africa, Ibgo culture.  Africa does not consist of savages; Africa does not consist of angels.  Africa is filled with people.  The cultures of Africa, like every other culture on planet earth are also a mixed-bag.  There is no perfect culture.  There is no perfect place..which is something I think we lose sight of in America, I might say.  We must love and accept all of it.  In Okonkwo’s case, Achebe creates  an Ibgo hero.  Now, we’ve read how the Greeks felt about their heros.  We saw a little hero in Bilbo, but let’s look at Okonkwo.  Patrick Nnoromele, who is a member of the Igbo people, says that A hero in the Igbo culture is one of great courage and strength.  A man who works against the destabilizing forces of his community and affects the destinies of others.  His life is defined by contradictions, ambivalence because his actions must stand in shart contrast or ordinary behavior.  A hero cannot exist outside of the community because he has to stand out in the community by definition.  If he is ambitious he has obligations to his society, but sometimes that creates a problem if your self-interest comes in conflict with the society you’re in.  This is really a complicated paradox.  So, when we get to Okonkwo, we immediately understand that the single passion of his life is to be of of the lords of the clan.  Acebe says it is his “life-spring” and the first challenge he faces is that his dad is loser.  So, the first chapter sets up Okonkwo in contrast to his father.  His father was a male, but among the Igbo, he was never a man.  In order for Okonkwo to become a hero, the first thing he had to do was overcome his father’s reputation.   </p><p> </p><p>That’s where we will stop for today.  We get more into Igbo culture next week.  I really really love this stuff, so I hope I don’t go overboard.  I’m very excited about this book, so I hope you enjoy reading it with us if you haven’t already. </p><p> </p><p>Oh, and I love it too.  I’ve never been to Africa, so this is opening up a new world for me.  I’m excited and look forward to discussing the next few chapters next week….. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Peace out! </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Things Fall Apart - Chinua Achebe - Episode 1 - Meet Nigeria's Most Famous Author , Teacher and Philosopher!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  I am very excited this series on Nigerian author Chinua Achebe and his first groundbreaking book- <em>Things Fall Apart</em> first published in 1958.  There are not many books that have had the kind of positive worldwide impact that this book has had, and the reasons are numerous.   </p><p> </p><p>The reasons are numerous.  I first met Dr. Achebe’s work late as an adult.  I was teaching English at Bolton High School here in Memphis, and we had just started the IB program or the International Baccalaureate program, a college prep curriculum acknowledged around the world.  In the IB program students must read works from English language writers from around the entire English speaking world, not just from the UK or the US which is what had been traditional for me up to that point in my education even as a teacher.  His was the first book I read from an African writer, and it was impactful for so many reasons, some personal, others academic.  I became like many readers of his work, all of a sudden aware of new way of thinking about Africa or aware of a way I had perhaps thought about Africa, albeit completely unawares.  I have mentioned before that my parents were missionaries and I was raised mostly in Brazil, but for a time we lived in Zimbabwe, Africa.  My time in Zimbabwe was my first experience with the continent of Africa.  My time in Africa had made a strong impression on me.  We lived in a missionary compound in what they called back then “the bush” which means we didn’t live in a village or a town; we just lived in the interior.  I had never seen a place like the interior of Zimbabwe.  We lived about 30 minutes away from the town of Gweru.  The first essay I wrote in college was called, “The African Sunset” and it was about how overwhelming just the physical landscape was.  As a 13 year old girl, I would run down the twin-stripped back road for a couple of miles every day.  I still remember many times on my way home, I would look out across the Savannah and just stare at the beautiful sky- the many colors against the savannah.  Since those days, I’ve always loved Africa. </p><p> </p><p>But Christy, Nigeria is not Zimbabwe nor located anywhere near it on the African continent- correct? </p><p> </p><p>That is absolutely correct- and what a horrible misconception for people that think of Africa as one place- nothing could be farther from the truth.  And you are also absolutely correct in assuming that the landscapes of Zimbabwe are NOT the landscapes of Nigeria- just as the landscapes of Tennessee are not the landscapes of Florida or Minnesota.  There are 54 independent countries in Africa.  Compare that to North America where we only have 23.  Nigeria is in West Africa- it is farther north as well- although you have to remember- much Africa is in the Southern Hemisphere.  Nigeria is in the Northern hemisphere, like the United States of Europe, but Zimbabwe is in the Southern Hemisphere- it’s also farther away from the equator than Nigeria so it has a much more moderate climate than Nigeria.   </p><p> </p><p>Another big difference is that Nigeria is on the coast while Zimbabwe is totally landlocked.  </p><p>Exactly,  if you think of Africa like an upside down capital L, think of Nigeria at the bend next to the Atlantic ocean, where as Zimbabwe is way down at the bottom- the second country to the bottom from South Africa.  They are far from each other, but I will say Nigeria, like Zimbabwe has savannahs with all of the amazing wildlife like elephants, hippopotamuses, crocodiles and cheetahs!!  Nigeria just has more variety of climates than Zimbabwe does including a tropical forest that has gorillas.   </p><p> </p><p>Another difference from our reality here in North America and an even more complex reality than climate and biodiversity is language. While the majority of people in North America speak either English, French or Spanish as their first and heart language.  That is not the case in Africa.  In Africa, there are more than 2000 distinct languages.  Africa has a third of the world’s languages with less than a seventh of the world’s population.  Of course Arabic is the most widely spoken language in Africa, but after Arabic, English is the second most widely spoken language.   </p><p> </p><p>However, what we need to understand is that English is often not a person’s first language.  Many times African students will learn one language at home as in the case of Achebe, that would be Igbo, but English is the language of school and commerce- it’s what we call a trade language.  It is not the language of indigenous stories, of traditional music, of the people. </p><p> </p><p>An important point, English has become a trade language for a lot of the world.  Even though over 1.5 billion people on planet earth speak English, only 400 million speak it as a first language.  </p><p> </p><p> That’s why, even in Brazil, where I grew up, most students will study English as a second language as early as elementary school because most international business will be conducted in English.  It’s also why when Achebe first chose to write his books in English instead of Ibgo there was push back.  Was his choice to write in English a betrayal?  You could see it that way, but that’s not now he looked at it.  He wanted to his book to be for the world, and so it had to be in a global language.   </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Well, it certainly accomplished that goal, but the diversity of cultures undoubted has created unique challenges for the continent of Africa as well as a richness of cultural thought and perspective- all of which can be seen specifically in the history and culture of Nigeria.  </p><p> </p><p>True, but before we leave my personal experiences I wanted to bring up one other thing about my life; I told you I had lived in Zimbabwe as a child, but I also wanted to mention that my mother was a missionary to Nigeria early in the life of the of the country.  Nigeria became independent in 1960. My mother was an elementary school teacher there in 1968.  When I read Things Fall Apart, although it takes place much earlier, Achebe references clashes with the missionaries and their portrayal is not necessarily.  At first I didn’t like that because it felt he was personally aggressing my mother- judging and condemning her.  Her little school was also in the bush outside a town called Oshogbo.  From my perspective as a child of a missionary, I knew that my mother had no desire to gain financially from the people she served.  She did not view herself as a colonizer.  She loved the people.  The missionaries in her mission learned the local languages.  They had a hospital where they provided medicines and much needed services to local people.  My initial gut reaction was to oppose Achebe’s portrayal to say- you’ve got my mother all wrong.   But, of course, that is not Achebe’s way-and he makes it hard to argue with him.  His own grandfather was an orphan saved by missionaries, so he understands that reality.  But he also saw his people- beyond the physical loss of patrimony- lose their confidence and culture.  He saw his people see themselves as inferior through financial coercion of Westerners- not just missionaries, but missionaries cannot be excluded from this group.  Some of it not indirectly linked to hierarchies and exclusions of people within his own Igbo system- something he illustrates in the book.  Achebe leads readers to understand things are not simple.  It is also not about any one person.  It is not even about anyone being a good person or being a bad person. It’s not about any one group of people.  He is not out to villainize the person of my mother.  He’s not out to glamorize the character of Okonkwo.  He wants to tell the story of his people told from his point of view- a point of view from within.  The story of Nigeria, like the story of humanity is messy.  It is a human story.  And the more I read the speeches and non-fiction writings of Achebe as well as the many who have come after him, the more I realize it is humanity that Achebe seeks to express above all else- something I want to get into in a different episode when we talk about his writings on Joseph Conrad.   </p><p> </p><p>And It’s an important story for the world to understand. The book is more relevant today than it was when he wrote it because technology is shrinking the world but it still has many different languages, worldviews, religions, and value systems.  Also, we are more aware than ever of the tragedies and aggressive nature of human history.   The book seems to resonate because he addresses where on a worldwide scale, and has an informed central vision on how we should proceed forward if something close to peace and mutual respect are ever going to exist. </p><p> </p><p>I think that is why when Achebe finally succeeded in publishing his book (it literally took something of a miracle), it became an instant success- selling millions and has since been translated in over 50 languages worldwide.  There is something universal in all of his writings that resonates intuitively in the heart of every person who reads it even though the Igbo culture is new and maybe even mysterious.  <em>Things Fall Apart</em> was the first book written by an African to be introduced into the English curriculum -even on the continent of Africa.  </p><p> </p><p>Since my initial introduction, I have watched him lecture on many YouTube videos.  His persona later in life reminds me of Elie Wiesel’s in many ways.  Like Wiesel, he was a soft-spoken man.  He exuded kindness, gentleness and wisdom- after many years of war and conflict in his country, he understood peace and purpose in a special way- in fact, listening to him lecture in some ways reduces some of the world’s most complicated problems to a resolvable hope found in humility and forgiveness. </p><p> </p><p>And that is the legacy of the entire story of Nigeria- where we must start as we give context to the book <em>Things Fall Apart</em> and to the life of Achebe. American historian John Patton says and I quote, “Nigeria must be the most complicated country in the world.”  And I don’t know if anyone tries to argue differently.  There are 520 different languages spoken there.  There are 100 different ethnic groups.  Nigeria is the ONLY country in the world whose population is split 50/50 equally between Muslims and Christians- neither has a clear majority.  Those facts alone create challenges unparalleled anywhere else on earth.  But beyond that, we must not overlook the incredibly tectonic impact of the British empire as it altered and changed the lives of the millions living not just in Nigeria but all of Africa.   </p><p> </p><p>Hence- Things Fall Apart- Achebe was not the first writer to write about Africa, but he was one of the first to publish in English from an African perspective- and his voice was an important one.   </p><p> </p><p>As we’ve mentioned many times before, history is recorded by those who write it down, and in West Africa, where Nigeria is located, history had been written primarily by the British soldiers themselves.  And so, of course, this perspective was always skewed leaving out the perspective of the indigenous people.   </p><p> </p><p>Isn’t that always the case? </p><p> </p><p>Well, pretty much, but not always.  In India for example, the atrocities of colonialism were much better recorded by Indian nationals, and so they have a higher profile and we have much more knowledge of what happened in India as opposed to the things that happened in West Africa, for example. </p><p> </p><p>Well, the story <em>Things Fall Apart</em> takes place sometime during the final decade of the 1900s in a little village of the Igbo people.  What do we need to know to get to that place?  Tell us about Europe’s interaction with that area as well as the people themselves. </p><p> </p><p>Well, that’s a very tall order.  But let’s start with the make up of the land itself.  So, Nigeria really is culturally divided- today 50% of it is Muslim, 50% of it is Christian.  There is a reason for this and it very much has to do with Europe.  The African slave trade started early- 1500s even.  But Europeans did not really go into the continent.  They only went to the coast and bought slaves.  The Africans didn’t want them in the continent so they fought them out but also, Europeans strangely kept dying when they went into the interior.  For centuries they assumed it was the climate; that the heat was killing them.  But in fact, it was malaria, a disease you get from a mosquito- they just didn’t know that in the 19th century.  In 1808 , Britain abolished slavery, notice that’s almost 60 years before the United States, but Britain still wanted African resources- in Nigeria’s case back then it was palm oil.  Today, Nigeria’s largest revenue source is its oil, but that wouldn’t be discovered until the 1950s.  Anyway, after the abolition of slavery the relationship between Britain and Nigeria went from extracting people from the continent to its natural resources and this was still done through mercantilism- today what we understand as mercantile colonization.  Still, it was still physically difficult for the British to go themselves into the continent.  This all changed when two technologies emerged- one was the steam boat, and the other was quinine.  Quinine was a medicine that treats malaria.  This changed the reality.  And the British companies began to colonize the land- why pay and compete for resources when you can just go take them for yourself essentially is the idea.  In Nigeria’s case, this dirty work was done by a company called the British Niger Company today known today as Unilever.  The story of what happened there is too much to get into here, but it’s bloody and crooked, as you might imagine. The. British didn’t actually revoke the charter of the British Niger Company until the year 1900- this is the year that the British Government actually began to openly colonize Nigeria- this is the outside context where we drop the book. </p><p> </p><p>What about the part of Nigeria where Okonkwo lived specifically. </p><p> </p><p>Okonkwo’s village is an Igbo village.  Now we must remember that Nigeria is not just one place, and the Nigerian people are not just one people.  The easiest way perhaps for us to understand this in the Americas is to think of the indigenous people on the American continent.  The Cherokee are not the Arrapaho who are not the Sioux who are not the Iroquois who are not the Hawaiian- every nation has its own unique culture, a language, a way of life.  Some nations are warriors; some are farmers.  In the case of Nigeria, the Northern nations were Muslim and highly organized.  They were ruled by Emir’s and these were connected.  When the British colonized Northern Nigeria they asserted indirect control- an easier and less-messy way to colonize.  They controlled the Emir, the emir controlled the people- so the average person was not as aware of the arrangement.  Local people had less contact with white Europeans.  In the South, that was not the reality- especially with the Igbo people;.  The Igbo people historically were very democratic by tradition.  There is a famous saying, “The Igbo knows no king”.  They believed strongly that every free born person had a right to have a say in the running of his society.  The British had a much more difficult time subduing a nation with this kind of de-centralized structure.  Also, as we see in the book, the Igbo as well as the other Southern tribes were animistic.  They had many gods, not unlike the Hawaiians we talked about last week.  We see that in <em>Things Fall Apart </em>as well.  I know we’re going to talk about the religion in another episode as well as the relationship with missionaries, but I want say- this was a problem for the British.  There were millions of people all speaking different languages, 500 to be exact, they had no central government and no common religion.  So, the British came in as teachers, both secular and religious.  And in teaching English and Christianity they were successful.  The two most important legacies today of the British are the English language and the Christian religion.  And here is one of life’s interesting ironies- today there are more people that speak English in Nigeria than speak English in Britain.  Also, there are more Christians in Nigeria than in Britain and even more surprisingly, Nigeria sends out more Christian missionaries around the world than almost any other nation, in spite of its financial challenges.  The largest Evangelical church in Europe is a Nigerian church.   </p><p> </p><p><em>Things Fall Apart</em> is the beginning of this colonial period.  Some European books make it sound like it was a mostly peaceful thing, and the British were well-received. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- that would be the soldiers accounts.  But that is absolutely NOT the case.  It was bloody and intensely violent.  Whole villages in some cases were wiped out- every person murdered, every structure burned and even every tree flattened.  After the initial war of conquest, there was a secondary wave of indigenous people fighting back called the Ekumeku movement.  This means the silent ones.  They went around at night as guerilla warriors starting in the early 1800s with the Royal Niger Company all the way through 1915.  Also, I might add, often the British would hire warrior nations of the North to come down and subdue Southern nations.  So, you can see this does not unite a people in any way.  It also breeds a culture of corruption.  There should be little wonder that six years after Nigeria won its independence from the British it plunged into a bloody civil war that cost the Igbo alone 3 million lives.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, although that’s not the context of this book, Achebe has other books that express that continuing story using fiction as the tool of language, but he even wrote a personal memory about the civil war years called <em>There was a Country</em>.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes and worth reading.  Let me just add this one thing before we leave the history side of things, although Nigeria has many challenges, some natural, some imported from the colonial experience, it is important to note that the Nigerian story today is in some ways a qualified success and something the world should pay attention to.  By the end of the century there will be ¾ of a billion Nigerians.  Today 2/3 of the population is under thirty.  It is a young country in every way.  The people there are as different as you can imagine, but they do share one belief- they have a desire to preserve their country.  They know they did not create their own borders, but today those borders are sacrosanct.  They know they have cultural and religious differences that have caused more violence than we can ever understand in the West, but today they have innovations to cope with these problems- a federal affirmative action system for example to ensure that no ethnic group is favored above other groups and a presidency that must alternate between one being a Christian to the next being a Muslim and back and forth.  All of these are aimed at forming peace and keeping it.  So, we must respect and understand the history we are reading, but also the promise of the Nigerian Project which the country has purchased at so high a price.   </p><p> </p><p>So, going back in time, not to the story but to Achebe’s life; he was born in 1930.  His parents, and this should make more sense now, were deeply Christian and raised Achebe as a Christian.  In fact his first name was a British name, Albert- Albert Chinualumogwu Achebe- we’ll talk more about that next week.  He read the Bible daily; attended church services, all the things Christian children do.  However, he was also very much interested in his Igbo tradition and that included religion.  His little village, as a child, was half Christian and half traditional in their beliefs.  Achebe’s father, a Christian minister, ensured that his son attended English and Anglican schools, but the village life was all around him.  He enjoyed traditional festivals and heard all of the tales and stories of the Igbo.  His mother, although a Christian, told him  many stories, proverbs and traditions that had been handed down through the oral tradition.  So, Achebe grew up a child of two worlds- an Igbo world and the colonial world.  Because he was such an incredibly bright student, he was identified as a student capable of working for the British empire and received scholarships to attend the prestigious University College (now the University of Ibadan) as a medical student.  He hated studying medicine, and instead changed his course of study to English literature.  That was no small decision because it caused him to lose all of his scholarships.  For that degree  he and his family had to pay out of pocket.  It was during those years that he started to write.  One of the biggest influence on Achebe’s writing career was his reading of Joseph Conrad’s famous novel about Africa- <em>Heart of Darkness.</em>  He had read it even as a child.  "Conrad was a seductive writer. He could pull his reader into the fray. And if it were not for what he said about me and my people, I would probably be thinking only of that seduction,"  </p><p>Today we would find Conrad’s portrayal of any group of people alarmingly offensive.  </p><p> </p><p>Of course we would,  and Achebe realized it immediately because they were talking about HIM, his family, his people.  "The language of description of the people in <em>Heart of Darkness</em> is inappropriate," says Achebe. "I realized how terribly terribly wrong it was to portray my people — any people — from that attitude." </p><p> </p><p>Well, his reaction is a model for all of us.  He recognized a bad idea- and he fought it by countering with a better one.  He chose to write and publish his own story- the story of his people from his perspective.   </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, years later, he was asked if he thought Conrad’s book should be banned.  He was emphatic that the answer was no.  And amazingly, today a lot of English teachers teach both books together.   </p><p> </p><p>I love that- don’t shut someone up by force- just have a superior idea. </p><p> </p><p>And his superior idea changed the course of not just his life but the trajectory of African literature for all time.  Achebe received over 30 honorary degrees during his life time.  Published political essays, novels, poetry and short stories.  He published <em>Things Fall Apart </em>in 1958 at the age of 27.  He’d worked on it for a long time.  He wrote it out by hand and sent his only copy to a typesetter in England who just sat on it.  It almost got lost.  He has said, if it had, he likely would have never written anything again, but a friend who lived in England got that worked out.  2000 copies were published and the rest is history.  I do want to say, he married a girl named Christiana, but they called her Christy. They were married over 50 years all the way to the time of his death in 2013. </p><p> </p><p><em>I want </em>point out <em>in 1999 Things Fall Apart</em> inspired and was the title for the fourth <a href='https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Studio_album'>studio album</a> by American <a href='https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hip_hop_music'>hip hop</a> band <a href='https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Roots'>The Roots</a>- and that album went platinum which means it sold over 1 million copies.   </p><p> </p><p>I think we can safely say, Achebe had a better idea.  Are we ready to start it.. </p><p> </p><p>Sure.  Let’s do it.   </p><p> </p><p><em>Things Fall Apart </em>the book starts with an epigraph from a poem by W. B Yeats.  Yeats is a Nobel Prize winning Irish writer.  The poem Achebe quotes was published in 1920- one year after the end of WW1. The name of the poem ironically is “The Second Coming”. As we know from Eliot and many others, this War was supposed to be the war to end all wars but really it murdered millions and created despair in Europe like nothing that had come before it.   </p><p> </p><p>Yeat’s first stanza starts with these famous first four lines that contain the title of Achebe’s book.  Let me read the first stanza of Yeats poem: </p><p> </p><p>Turning and turning in the widening gyre The falcon cannot hear the falconer; Things fall apart; the centre cannot hold; Mere anarchy is loosed upon the world, The blood-dimmed tide is loosed, and everywhere The ceremony of innocence is drowned; The best lack all conviction, while the worst Are full of passionate intensity. </p><p> </p><p>The epigraph to Achebe’s book is the first four lines.  In its own right it is easily one of the most famous and frequently quoted poems in all of Western literature.  The context in Yeats mind was the realization that basically European society had pretty much broken down.  While some people were optimistic about the future, Yeats wasn’t.  He thought the deconstruction of society had left his world in a terribly vulnerable place.  His poem is a terrifying prediction of future violence.  Of course, from our vantage point we know Yeats was absolutely right and Hitler was right around the corner.    </p><p>Achebe uses these lines as an epigraph to his book.  An epigraph is a short quotation at the beginning of the book.  By using lines from “<a href='https://www.shmoop.com/second-coming/'>The Second Coming</a>” as the introduction to his book, Achebe makes parallel between what the Europeans had done in WW1 and what the British had done in Igboland- as European had de-structured Europe and left it devastated, European colonization of Africa had done the same thing. </p><p> </p><p>What’s brilliant about that is that Achebe uses the language of the colonizer (literally and figuratively) to enlighten the European heirs of colonialism on the point of view of the people who had been colonized. </p><p> Exactly, and it’s worth looking  at the poem more closely which we’ll do in our poetry supplement, but it is a brilliant parallel. The specifics of the poem are also incredibly relevant to <em>Things Fall Apart</em>.  The poem begins with the image of a falcon flying out of earshot of its human master. In medieval times, people would use falcons or hawks to track down animals at ground level. In actual falconry, the bird is not supposed to keep flying in circles forever; it is eventually supposed to come back and land on the falconer’s glove. In this image, however, the falcon has gotten itself lost by flying too far away, which we can read as a reference to the collapse of traditional social arrangements in Europe at the time Yeats was writing- and is how Achebe sees what has happend to the Igbo social and religious structure that had supported his society for hundreds of years.  Yeats will make the argument in his poem that living as Europe was living to use his words, “the center cannot hold” which is exactly the point Achebe is making in Things Fall Apart.. As a result of the colonizing efforts of the British, the Igbo people were stripped of the social or moral rules that had given their lives a center for centuries.   </p><p> </p><p>The term “Second Coming” in the poem makes you think you’re talking about the second coming of Christ- the one where Christ comes to earth and makes a heaven or a Utopia out of earth.   </p><p> </p><p>This, of course, is ironic- because WW1 did not usher in the second coming of Christ with peace and prosperity, but it instead it opened the door to greed, destruction and chaos.  This is Achebe’s parallel.  The coming of the Europeans let “loosed anarchy on the world” of Africa to use Yeats words – for Achebe the horrors of imperialism were marked by the coercing and brutalizing of his people fueled again mostly by Greed.  I’m not sure TS Eliot, the king of Allusions could have make a more effective use of the technique.   </p><p> </p><p>So, I think that’s enough said.  I hope we brought a little of the context of the country of Nigeria, we talked about where Achebe got the title and why he picked it.  Now, let’s read the first page of the novel and introduce our hero- Okonkwo.  That is the last piece for setting up this amazing story.  And I know we’re getting into a lot of context- but it’s necessary.  This book is important; it’s groundbreaking, but it’s context is so foundational to understanding the complexity of the concept, it must not be overlooked. </p><p> </p><p>Oh, for sure. I totally agree.  Let me read page 1- read through “he had no patience for his father.” </p><p> </p><p>I read one time that one of the questions Achebe was most often asked was why he made his hero so flawed?  Wasn’t he supposed to be showing the greatness of the Igbo culture.  Achebe’s response is so nuanced and so understated, it’s genius floors me.  He said, no.  He had no interest in glamorizing Africa, Ibgo culture.  Africa does not consist of savages; Africa does not consist of angels.  Africa is filled with people.  The cultures of Africa, like every other culture on planet earth are also a mixed-bag.  There is no perfect culture.  There is no perfect place..which is something I think we lose sight of in America, I might say.  We must love and accept all of it.  In Okonkwo’s case, Achebe creates  an Ibgo hero.  Now, we’ve read how the Greeks felt about their heros.  We saw a little hero in Bilbo, but let’s look at Okonkwo.  Patrick Nnoromele, who is a member of the Igbo people, says that A hero in the Igbo culture is one of great courage and strength.  A man who works against the destabilizing forces of his community and affects the destinies of others.  His life is defined by contradictions, ambivalence because his actions must stand in shart contrast or ordinary behavior.  A hero cannot exist outside of the community because he has to stand out in the community by definition.  If he is ambitious he has obligations to his society, but sometimes that creates a problem if your self-interest comes in conflict with the society you’re in.  This is really a complicated paradox.  So, when we get to Okonkwo, we immediately understand that the single passion of his life is to be of of the lords of the clan.  Acebe says it is his “life-spring” and the first challenge he faces is that his dad is loser.  So, the first chapter sets up Okonkwo in contrast to his father.  His father was a male, but among the Igbo, he was never a man.  In order for Okonkwo to become a hero, the first thing he had to do was overcome his father’s reputation.   </p><p> </p><p>That’s where we will stop for today.  We get more into Igbo culture next week.  I really really love this stuff, so I hope I don’t go overboard.  I’m very excited about this book, so I hope you enjoy reading it with us if you haven’t already. </p><p> </p><p>Oh, and I love it too.  I’ve never been to Africa, so this is opening up a new world for me.  I’m excited and look forward to discussing the next few chapters next week….. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Peace out! </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Great Gatsby - F. Scott Fitzgerald - Episode 4 - The End Of All Kinds Of Dreams!</title>
			<itunes:title>The Great Gatsby - F. Scott Fitzgerald - Episode 4 - The End Of All Kinds Of Dreams!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 22 May 2021 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>49:00</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F40e37936-3b1d-304a-9614-a734d8295d87/media.mp3" length="41161621" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/40e37936-3b1d-304a-9614-a734d8295d87</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/the-great-gatsby-f-scott-fitzgerald-episode-4-theend-of-all-kinds-of-dreams/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54899</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9LxEKaZK1nMfL0y2Bc8XyZ4]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Great Gatsby - F. Scott Fitzgerald - Episode 4 - TheEnd Of All Kinds Of Dreams! Hi, I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.  I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast..</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>106</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>The Great Gatsby - F. Scott Fitzgerald - Episode 4 - TheEnd Of All Kinds Of Dreams!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our fourth and final episode on this little book of constant surprises.  We have talked about turns of phrases, irony, the colors, more irony, motifs of the eyes, water and baptism, dust, cars, references to time- and did I mention irony-  </p><p> </p><p>Are you trying to say that Fitzgerald sees a lot of irony in the world?  That things just aren’t what they are pretend or appear to be? </p><p> </p><p>I think I want to point out he uses a lot of irony- it just goes on and on.  Last week, we also talked about how tightly constructed and deliberate everything is- someone even used the word- geometric- everything fits together.  I also can see why you call it poetry- the phrases are often strange, but enjoyable to read.  And you’ll love this, Christy, I’m not sure how it all went down- but a lot of Fitzgerald’s metaphors were lifted right out of Zelda’s letters.  She was the metaphor master-maker of the family it seems!!! </p><p> </p><p>I know- I’ve read that stuff too, although It seems she wasn’t salty about him using her lines- she thought of it as collaboration more than plagiarism- who knows- at this point, I don’t guess it matters.  But the metaphors- and there is an endless number of them- really are delightful- and make me smile- they really do – like what we’re going to read today when he says, “Then he kissed her. At his lips’touch she blossomed for him like a flower and the incarnation was complete.  What does that even mean? So strange-  you have to really visualize something impossible to even begin to get the idea, but even then you’re  a little confused- this godlike event of creating Gatsby- became vulnerable man when Gatsby fell for Daisy- or maybe when Fitzgerald fell for Zelda- however far you want to take the metaphor but why do people like hearing it like that?   </p><p> </p><p>Actually-There is neuroscience about that, and next week when we talk about T.S. Eliot we should talk a little about the neuroscience about why some words are just fun to listen to- that’s worth geeking out a little bit on- and Eliot is kind of like that too. </p><p> </p><p>He is, and I’ll look forward to hearing about that- I have to admit, I know next to nothing about neuroscience.  This week, though, we are going to have to wrecklessly fly with Daisy and watch her turn Gatsby’s cream colored circus wagon’s into a death car.  There is still so much to say, and I know we don’t have time to talk about everything- we’ve skipped so much already- but you will be happy to know- Garry that we will end where we began with a bit of history and yet another reference to the American Dream- but this time- I’ll not complain about it for one thing it is not the dream according to Thomas Jefferson, but according to Benjamin Franklin. </p><p> </p><p>Well, that explains your change of attitude- you have a crush on him! </p><p> </p><p>I do- he’s my favorite founding father, and one of these days, we’ll do a series on his autobiography- but until then we will just reference him- like we will here.  Last episode we delved into the life and times of the young Daisy Fay who I affectionately called the Ice Queen- and then her relationship to Gatsby- I made the case that there is one sense in that Daisy and Gatsby are almost dopplegangers- one is the male- the other female of kind of the same person-.  We talked about their connection in Louisville- their dreams but how the different circumstances of their lives, as well as they choices they made develop separately over the last five years and take them to very different places- </p><p> </p><p> even if they physically are just across the bay from each other.  </p><p> </p><p>Even so,  today, I want to start with a focus on Gatsby’s origin story- but before we do, let’s remember that this is a book about two men- we started episode 1 with that idea and I want to come back to it- even though it’s called The Great Gatsby- it’s not just Gatsby- some argue- not even mostly -and while we compared Gatsby to Daisy last week- we can also compare Gatsby to Nick- both are searchers-- both are from the Middle West.  One achieves awareness- the other…well….does not.  This is a story about Nick- he’s the character we are supposed to see ourselves in.  However, Nick’s role in the story is kind of interesting in that he really has two personas =- Persona 1 or Nick 1 tells the story- as a detached historian talking to us about events that happened to him in the summer two years ago- he recalls his New York summer from a place of understanding- it’s reflective- and all from the safety of the Middle West- but then there’s Nick 2 -the participant in the story- he’s a star struck 29 year old who’s bored with life back home, who’s enchanted with the East- with the possibilities that New York offers- he wants a part of the fast life- he’s ready for the the modern world- and the non-olfactory money they hand out in Manhattan- he just doesn’t know it will soon be what he calls an El Greco painting life. </p><p> </p><p>You know- both of those references at the end are very strange.  I remember the first time I really thought anything about El Greco’s art, although I’m pretty sure I’d heard of it before, was when I was taking a group of students through Toledo Spain and our tour guide showed us some of his work.  It is really freaky stuff.  It’s dark and disturbing.  </p><p> </p><p>Exactly- I think that’s how Nick feels about everything we’re getting ready to talk about today.  The same goes for the Non-olfactory money- another great metaphor- </p><p>  </p><p>non-smelling money- does money smell? </p><p> </p><p>Interestingly enough, I think Nick found out that it indeed does smell, and This is his story of his freaky experience in New York city with the smelly money.  The way this summer concludes will lead him to the believe he’s the only honest person he knows and there is something worth valuing in a world where there are returning trains, holly wreaths on doors and family members in the area.  Nick decides he finds a world like that is just more honest- when he says he is the only honest person he knows that’s the sense where- that is actually true- today we might say- it’s just more real.  </p><p>It’s certainly not true that Nick claims lives a life without ever lying- he’s always talking about two-timing these girls in the most non-chalant way.   </p><p> </p><p>The Nick that goes East doesn’t see the value in the social contract you’re always talking about Garry.  He wants to jump into a world where you are ABOVE the rules – you get to live outside of a social contract that involves submission to community standards- if you’re rich you don’t have to wait your turn or play by commonly agreed upon rules- and that’s the thrill- you get to waive a white card at the cop!!! However, What Nick finds in his experiences in the East changes his perspective on himself- and on the world he wants to inhabit- </p><p> </p><p>And that is a very common experience for many young adults- you don’t have to be Nick from the Middle West.  If you’re young- there is something seductive about leaving the interior and going to the coast- East or West- I guess- depending on where you live-  thousands of students  dream of the NBA, Hollywood, the rap music scene, a  youtube contract, a million Tik Tok followers as a beauty influence-  just to mention a few- but in all of these cases the job may be fun- the appeal isn’t in the sport- there is this vision of limitless money, the buying of privilege…never being told no…- absolute freedom from any control.   </p><p> </p><p>Many of us have waited for a train, a bus or plane and have watched the first class get on first first, or stood in line to get into a concert while the important people walked through the VIP entrance and into in a glass box, isn’t that what money buys?  Can’t money buy everything?  What’s that famous phrase- money can’t buy happiness but it can buy the boat… </p><p> </p><p>Quote the phrase </p><p> </p><p>And that is a big difference between Nick and Gatsby- Nick’s highest motivation isn’t really money or love- and maybe that’s what saves him from some of the toxicity that affects Gatsby.  When Nick returns home at the end of the book- he is not recreating a past childhood that he loved so much because he’s homesick- he is also not returning because he failed at life or can’t hack it- he’s returning because he’s a different person- he’s grown up- at the end of the book during the climactic scene where Daisy tells Gatsby that she loves Tom- and Tom exposes Gatsby’s mob connections- Nick makes a very strange comment- he says he just remembered that it’s his birthday- he was turning 30.   </p><p> </p><p>Are we saying that is the age we grow up- written by a man who wasn’t 30 when he wrote it- although he almost was- is growing up what happens when we turn 30? </p><p> </p><p> I think it’s something like that- the book actually came out the year Fitzgerald turned 30.  Some people may find Fitzgerald’s making a statement about not being naïve anymore more irony for you. </p><p> </p><p>But he sees the East with all its glamorous trappings shallow maybe- or at least artificial; Nick realizes that the person he admires more than anyone else he met- including his cousin- was indisputably- a fraud, a hoodlum, a murderer, basically a thug whose values are openly morally bankrupt.  At one point when Nick looks at Gatsby, he absolutely could believe he had killed people and says so.  But even that person- is still the best one of the lot of them.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, it turns out that Gatsby isn’t the only murderer either. </p><p> </p><p>No- he isn’t.  At the wise old age of 32, after two years of reflecting on the strange neighbor who lived in a re-created French hotel, Nick has made some real judgements- and this book is a declaration of those judgement- although it’ definitely not didactic or moralistic-  Jay Gatsby was all those bad things I just said, no question- and Nick definitely disdains him for those things- HOWEVER- Nick’s had time to think about the world that created that person- and the kind of person that world rewards.  Who wins? Who’s destroyed?  And what destroyed them?  This book has three victims:- Gatsby, Myrtle and Wilson.  Only one of them was great.   </p><p> </p><p>There’s one way to look at the book and say those three were not a part of the system or privileged class- that’s what killed them? It was the establishment.  The system was always rigged; Tom was never going to sell his car, never marry Myrtle nor was Gatsby ever going to get a “good girl”.  They were never going to win.   </p><p> </p><p>You could see it that way.  Lots of people have, and that’s an easy answer, but it is unusual that great literature gives out simplistic answers.  The obvious problem with that answer is the number of counter-examples of real life rags to riches stories- and Nick’s family kind of challenges it since they built wealth the old-fashioned way of business building. </p><p> </p><p>Fitzgerald’s more nuanced argument is going to claim that the dream of success, wealth, love and happiness is not as easy as just accumulating cash- although, I’d like to test that theory personally. </p><p> </p><p>One thing to notice in Nick, especially in the final scenes of this story is a recognition to some degree that success- if it’s going to be worth having- must have a moral and or Civic component, if not both, and when you take that out what’s left is a fraudulent shallow value system that replaces Benjamin Franklin’s American Dream of success as defined by hard work and civic responsibility with something toxic, and devoid of loyalty - harmful not just to others but even yourself.  James Gatz traded in finishing his degree at the Lutheran University of St. Olaf while working as a janitor for something easier and likely way more fun –a path to success that doesn’t penalize the corrupt- a non-olfactory path </p><p> </p><p>...Daisy really kind of did the same thing when she married Tom- but- how does that happen? </p><p> </p><p>Well, in the case of James Gatz of rural North Dakota- the success happens by sheer force of will.  What we know about Gatsby is interesting- and comes in parts- in chapter 6- future Nick the historian breaks the chronology of the summer to give us Gatsby’s personal history. We get the rest of what we know about him in chapter 9 when we meet his dad.   </p><p> </p><p>I’d like to put the whole story together because Christy, I think you will be interested in this historical angle. </p><p> </p><p>Please do! </p><p> </p><p>At the end of the book, when Mr. Gatz talks about James’ growing up years he references a book he found called Hop-along Cassidy and inside the cover James had handwritten a schedule for himself.  Now, what’s so historically interesting about this schedule is that it’s recognizable- American history teachers will tell you- what he writes is a list that is recognizably modeled after Benjamin Franklin guide to moral perfection as recorded in his autobiography.  Benjamin Franklin- btw-is one of America’s original American Dream stories- although there are thousands possibly millions that have followed in his footsteps all over this country.  Franklin was the fifteenth child in a Boston family of 17 children – no money- no East Egg- so much so that Franklin became a legally bound apprentice to his brother as a printer.  He worked his butt off to learn his trade and he was great at his job.  His brother was making lots of money off of Franklin’s work, and Franklin  believed his brother was exploiting him- so he ran away- which at that time was actually criminal- he had legally bound himself to his brother kind of like an indentured servant.  The minute Franklin ran he literally became an outlaw.  He could have been arrested by any person who wanted to collect the ransom and been sent back to Boston to work for his brother.  He fled to Philadelphia, Pennsylvaia, an up and coming town lots happen but eventually, he started a business and created a very successful periodical called Poor Richard’s Almanac and sold tens of thousands- which is impressive in a town with only 12,000 people- obviously it went viral across not just Philadelphia.  Almanacs were the second read book in the United States- after the Bible, and apparently his was really funny- all of a sudden, he was a celebrity AND he was rich- he would be rich for the rest of his life.  He printed a new one every year for 25 years- it was full of quotes that are famous to this day, things like “Early to bed, early to rise makes a man healthy, wealthy and wise.”  Franklin by the end of his life had met the kings and Queens of Europe, owned property, started businesses, established public institutions like the post office and the library- he did all kinds of things- lots of them still around.  Anyway, where’s the connection with Gatsby?  Well,  Franklin had this plan for moral perfection- it’s famous- lots of people are familiar with it and try to follow it and have since he first wrote it- James Gatz’s plan for perfection is obviously a modification of Franklin’s famous list.  For example- Franklin’s original list says, “Tolerate no uncleanness in body, clothes or habitation” Gatz’s list says, “Bath every other day”; Franklin’s list says, “”Lose no time.  Be always employed in something useful.  Cut off all unnecessary actions” Gatz’s is “No wasting time at Shafter’s or ______a name undecipheral”.  What becomes obvious as you go down the list Franklin’s list and compare it to Gatz’s list is that Gatz deletes everything that has to do with morality or civic responsibility- an obvious omission.  What Fitzgerald is suggesting is that by the time we get to the 20th century- we still pursue dreams in America, we still wish upon stars- like Disney tells us, but there is a large number of people that have disconnected  success with our personal morality and/or community responsibility- loyalty of any kind except to oneself.  So, what does that get you? </p><p> </p><p>Well, it gets you an opportunity to ride a yacht.  James Gatz sees his opportunity and crosses the water.  A man named Dan Cody floats by on a yacht on Lake Superior.  He’d been loafing on the beach all day (so much for waste no time)- but he borrows a rowboat and crosses the water.  Fitzgerald puts it like this “The truth was that Jay Gatsby of West Egg, Long Island sprang from his Platonic conception of himself.  He was a son of God- a phrase which, if it means anything, means just that- and he must be about His Father’s business, the service of a vast, vulgar, and meretricious beauty.  So he invented just the sort of Jay Gatsby that a 17 year old boy would be likely to invent, and to this conception he was faithful to the end.”…Listen to this language …read “But his heart- page 99- “a promise that the rock of the world was founded securely on a wing’s fairy.”  </p><p> </p><p>Well, let’s not discount this idea of remaking your identity-  into whatever you want- that also is totally American- and so often a great thing for lot of reasons.  How many immigrants come to this country with nothing but the shirt on their backs, and one generation later own businesses, have built wealth, their children are college graduates, and they invested in their communities- it quite literally has what made this country great! There are a lot of great countries, but America is unique in that money comes easier here compared to other parts of the world- That is uncontested.  It’s not a guarantee and there certainly are barriers- but it’s been the story of many people from every corner of the globe.  I will never forget my first teaching job, a young student by the name of ____________ was the valedictorian of _____________.  He had literally come here on a boat.  Throw in a couple of details here.  But that’s not Gatsby’s story-  </p><p> </p><p>No, I think that’s the plot of the cartoon the American Tale about the Fievel Mousekewitz, the mouse from Russia. </p><p> </p><p>Gatsby’s model is- Dan Cody- Christy, I’m doing a little name symbolism myself –  </p><p> </p><p>Well, aren’t you getting literary… </p><p> </p><p>Well, not really- it comes from two American heroes- Daniel Boone and Buffalo Bill Cody- Daniel Boone-  </p><p> </p><p>Good ole Daniel Boone- the famous frontiersman- my mama graduated from Boones Creek High School- you know he “killed a bar on a tree in 1760” and carved those words in a tree near where she grew up in Washington County, Tennessee. </p><p> </p><p>Well, honestly I didn’t know you had such a close brush with frontier fame- he was famous but there is also a lot of folk lore about him that who knows if is even true- he was kind of a showman as was Buffalo Bill- who traveled the world literally with his Buffalo Bill Wild West Show pretending to be a cowboy- they both were kind of mythical creations.  </p><p> </p><p>Well- that’s true- plus I want to add to that, the language is obviously biblical- Gatsby is on the fishing shore- like Jesus.  He founds his life on the rock- like St. Peter- but it’s all deliberately sacrilegious.  What Gatsby learns from Dan Cody is that the rules are not fair.  That the show is what is important.  The legend is more important that the substance.  They spend five years on that yacht together.  He learns about wealth.  He builds his myth.   Ella Kaye apparently murders Dan Cody, and through legalized corruption steals the $25,000 Cody had left Gatsby in his will.  Gatsby gets nothing; he’s bested by the establishment girl who knew had to manipulate the rules.  The next thing we know about Gatsby is that he’s a soldier meeting Daisy, the first nice girl he had ever known, the text says, “he took her”- there’s your polite euphemism for you- but he took her under false pretenses and afterwards she “vanished into her rich house, into her rich full life, leaving Gatsby nothing.”  After that he goes to Europe, fights in the war, studies a little at Oxford, gets a medal from the small country of Montenegro, comes back to Louisville while tom and Daisy are still on their wedding trip.  He was penniless.  and from there he starts working for the mob.  In chapter 6 there is a second party at Gatsby’s- this one Tom and Daisy both go to.  Daisy, as much as she pretends to like it finds it vulgar.  At the end of the night Nick says this, “He wanted nothing less of Daisy than that she should go to Tom and say: I never loved you.”  After she had obliterated three years with that sentence they could decide upon the more practical measures to be taken.  One of them was that, after she was free, they were to go back to Louisville and be married from her house- just as if it were five years ago.  “And she doesn’t understand, “ he said despairingly.  “She used to understand.  We’d sit for hours- He broke off and began to walk up and down a desolate path of fruit finds and discarded favors and crushed flowers”. </p><p> </p><p>Take a mental note that the flowers are now crushed- when he meets Daisy at Nick’s house there were lots of blooming non-broken flowers.” </p><p> </p><p>“I wouldn’t ask too much of her, “I ventured. “You can’t repeat the past.”   </p><p>“Can’t repeat the past?” He cried incredulously.  “Why of course you can!”  He looked around him wildly, as if the past were lurking …….read til the incarnation was complete. </p><p> </p><p>Well, there it is..do you think that if Gatsby had not attached his vision of himself to Daisy he would have lived? </p><p> </p><p>I totally do- that would have been the far more sensible thing to do, but then he wouldn’t be Gatsby- the man who won’t let the childhood dream die.  Gatsby at this point in his life had already had an opportunity to be disillusioned.  He’d gone through the rottenness of the Dan Cody death, he’d survived the rottenness of WW1- his young love crush married the rich boy- and yet he persists in this dream of whatever Daisy represents for him- for five long years he’s amassing money at any cost and building a love and a lover in his mind that is totally separate from the actual person of Daisy- This is not the common love story- the traditional route is for someone to marry for money- or marry for love and give up money- Gatsby accumulates money to purchase love- a vision of himself and who he believes Daisy represents- which we can clearly see is very unlike the actual Daisy.  But Gatsby never questions his quest- it’s fantastic and absurd and wild – I really don’t know what is fueling this passion- </p><p> </p><p>  That IS the greatness of Gatsby from which we get the title.  </p><p> </p><p> It Is.  And I know I’m getting ahead of myself, but not by much, when Daisy- the real Daisy absolutely betrays him in the worst way humanly possible- she will literally murder someone then leave him to take the blame- he still won’t let go of the dream- and he just stands under her window and then by the phone.  It’s sad and obviously pathetic- such a contrast to the moment he falls in love with daisy in a scene – listen to this….page 110- it’s beauty, it’s divinity,…. </p><p> </p><p>It’s impossible. </p><p> </p><p>There’s a buzz-kill! </p><p> </p><p> I think it’s important consider that if a real relationship were ever going to exist between Daisy and Gatsby- she was going to have to become a real person- and that is not a small thing.  Gatsby enters in to Daisy’s real house, she kisses him, tells him she loves him then the nurse brings in her daughter, Pammy, the one she has with Tom.  I found this detail interesting. Life doesn’t get more real than a child, but  Nick points out that Gatsby looks at the child with surprise never believing before that she had existed.  In other words, how is he going to obliterate the existence of Pammy who is half Tom/half Daisy. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- and things are really going to go downhill from here- but before they do- we can’t skip what is probably the most famous line in all the book.  Gatsby and Nick are talking about Daisy, and Gatsby makes that famous observation, “Her voice is full of money.”   </p><p> </p><p>It’s a very interesting thing to say- Daisy’s charm is connected to the attraction of wealth, money and love all three of which hold similar attractions.  And this is where Daisy and Gatsby are in fact very similar- Gatsby has a large capacity it seems to love, but the pursuit of money is a substitute for that or at least meshed with that.   </p><p> </p><p>What do you mean by that? </p><p> </p><p>Well, we can see it in how Tom and Gatsby look at money- maybe it’s the difference between the way you and I look at money and how people who just have endless loads of it look at it- when Tom buys a car or a house or a horse- he’s buying just the material possession itself- the abstract benefits of having money he already has- the power, the position, the connections and opportunity- he doesn’t know a world without those things.  But that’s not Gatsby and it’s not most of us.  When Gatsby amasses wealth, he’s not just buying a house, a car or a hydroplane- he’s buying a dream, a purpose, a ticket to inside a world he can’t access.  Gatsby, like all of us really, doesn’t know what money can and can’t buy- he doesn’t know the limits of money- he doesn’t know that there are different kinds of money- that money earned peddling liquor out of pharmacies won’t buy the same things that Tom’s money buys- like a “nice” girl like Daisy.   </p><p> </p><p>You know there’s that famous line that Earnest Hemmingway said that Fitzgerald said that Fitzgerald didn’t say- Hemingway claims that Fitzgerald said to him once, “You know the rich are different than you and me?’ to which Hemingway claims he said back, “They have more money.” </p><p> </p><p>That conversation- although something Hemingway made up to make fun of Fitzgerald for being so ennamored with money- is still interesting.  Fitzgerald’s criticism of America does seem to rest on the irresponsibility of those people with money and the power to shape the world.  Fitzgerald sees corruption--  and its symbolized with whatever he seems to be describing when he talks about Manhattan.  In this book Manhattan is amoral- it’s non-olfactory money- money with no morality at all attached to it- not good- not bad- just money- and maybe that’s true for Manhattan- maybe it isn’t –Manhattan is just the big city in this story-  but removing from money a moral position- what does that do?  And in a world of amorality- who wins?  In this case, there is no doubt that Tom wins and Gatsby loses.  If Gatsby hadn’t gotten involved emotionally with Daisy that would not have been the case. </p><p> </p><p>So, let’s get in the cars and go into amoral Manhattan with these five </p><p> </p><p>I do want to point out a couple of things about cars- cars are HUGE in the 1920s- buying cars had just been made possible ten years before by Henry Ford and the assembly line.  Because of this- buying used cars had just started to become a thing- notice that Daisy had a car as a teenager- that would have been extremely uncommon- but noticing people’s car would have been more important than it even is today- it’s a sign of your status- especially if they were new.  I also want to point out that this car that is described as being Gatsby’s car absolutely does NOT exist as Fitzgerald describes it-  rich cream color, bright with nickel, swollen here and there in its monstrous length with triumphant hat-boxes and supper-boxes and tool-boxes, and terraced with a labyrinth of wind-shields that mirrored a dozen suns. There is no such car that actually looks like that- we have to make it up in our heads.  But anyway, something to think about… </p><p> </p><p>We hit on this a couple of episodes ago, when we mentioned that the cars symbolically represented the drivers who drove them as well as the WAY they drive represents how they are living their lives.  This scene is all about the cars, so it’s important to revisit this idea- when Tom figures out that Daisy and Gatsby are having an affair- he very hypocritically, by the way- loses his mind- “the transformation from libertine to prig was soon to be complete”- to borrow a phrase- but his reaction is to swap cars.  He’s going to let Gatsby drive his car to down- in a way- okay- you want to live my life, here’s your five minute opportunity- he stops at Wilson’s only for Wilson to tell him, basically that he’s discovered his wife is having an affair- and all the while Dr. TJ Eckelberg and Myrtle are watching the exchange.   </p><p> </p><p>When they get to the hotel- in the heat of the afternoon- there is a confrontation- and Gatsby finds out what money can and cannot buy.  When Daisy is confronted with the reality that Gatsby is a common gangster, it’s over.  When Tom realizes that Daisy is NOT going to leave him and that he has successfully Alpha-maled- Gatsby- so to speak he tells Daisy to get in Gatsby’s car and as a way to dominate Gatsby- has Gatsby symbolically return Daisy to Tom’s house- return the golden girl to its rightful shelf.   </p><p> </p><p>But of course,  we never see Daisy get behind the wheel of Gatsby’s car.  What we know is what Gatsby tells Nick, he says that “she was very nervous and she thought it would steady her to drive” </p><p> </p><p>Let’s read that, </p><p> </p><p>“and this woman rushed out at us just as we were passing a car coming the other way.  It all happened in a minute but it seemed to me that she wanted to speak to us, thought we were somebody she knew.  We,, first Daisy turned away from the woman toward the other car, and then she lost her nerve and turned back.  The second my hand reached the wheel I felt the shock- it must have killed her instantly.” “It ripped her open”. “Don’t tell me, old sport.”  He winced. “Anyway- Daisy stepped on it.  I tried to make her stop but she couldn’t so I pulled the emergency brake.  Then she fell over into my lap and I drove on.”  “She’ll be alright tomorrow, I’m just going to wait here and see if he tries to bother her about that unpleasantness this afternoon.” </p><p> </p><p>Well, you can see that the Ice Queen is not careless, but deliberately destructive.  She absolutely hits Myrtle intentionally and doesn’t even stop to see if she is dead.  This will lead to two other deaths.  For the rest of the book, Gatsby’s car is not referred to as the cream colored car- the one that combines white  and gold- innocence and wealth, but the death car.  And another point to make – when they all get back to the house- Jordan wants to go out with Nick claiming it’s just 9:30 while Tom and Daisy plot while eating cold chicken. – they are callous and cold- plotting or indifferent.  </p><p> </p><p>The final time Nick sees Gatsby he has decided that Gatsby is better than everyone else in the story and he tells him so.  On the day of Gatsby’s death , Gatsy puts on his swimsuit and gets on an air mattress in the swimming pool- the final baptism.  He still believes Daisy will call.  Let’s read the passage of what happened after the chauffeur hears the shots.  “page 169-170”. </p><p> </p><p>Remember, he’s using that word holocaust BEFORE the holocaust in Europe, so that word doesn’t have the emotional content it does for us.  That’s also true for the reference to the swastika-that has nothing to do with Hitler  A holocaust is a slaughter on a mass scale caused by fire.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, two of the people who died already lived in the valley of ashes-  but we’ve already gone down that symbolism- you can think about this stuff forever and just make your head spin.  I want to jump to the funeral and really let get to a couple of final thoughts- no one shows up at the funeral.  Meyer Wolfsheim and his crew don’t, Daisy and her crew don’t- although Nick will eventually confront Tom for basically telling Wilson Myrtle was having an affair with Gatsby and causing the murder- it’s literally months later and Tom is self-righteous about it.  Gatsby’s dad shows up; he’d found out about his son’s death from the newspaper.  When He and Nick talk  Mr. Gatz says this about his son “If he’d of lived he’d of been a great man.  A man like James J. Hill.  He’d of helped build up the country.” </p><p> </p><p>And of course, Nick, uncomfortably lies in response and says, “That’s true.”   </p><p> </p><p>Klipspringer calls, Nick invites him to the funeral, but Klipspringer only wants a pair of shoes he’d left there- now remember, this is the guy who had moved in with Gatsby.   </p><p> </p><p>The only person who attends the funeral is owl-eyes and the only thing he says is, “the poor son-of-a bitch”.  Now that’s a vulgarity- obviously- but why say that?  It’s a vulgar almost religious reference to a person with no father- a corruption of the phrase “a son of god”.  What does old owl eyes- see?  He sees a man with no roots- nothing to ground him- to keep his perspective in place- and it is in the shallow soil of the rootless amoral money- that Gatsby gets lost.  He wanted a past, a different past, he wanted to rewrite the past, he wanted to inject fake roots and make his life something it wasn’t- and that was something all the money in the world could not buy for him. </p><p> </p><p>And so, Fitzgerald ends his book with this meditation about America- it’s again some of those famous lines in the book that people just quote wondering what they mean. </p><p> </p><p>One bit of trivia about the end paragraph is that it was actually the conclusion of chapter 1 when Nick goes back to West Egg about being with Tom and Daisy on that first night- but Fitzgerald repositions it after the story was over- it’s very poetic- Garry will you read the final page of the book. </p><p> </p><p>What are we supposed to think? </p><p> </p><p>Well, I guess we beat on- boats against the current- it is what builds nations- we run faster, stretch out our arms, we may run up against currents that beat us back- dreams that die- the establishment, the corruption in the system will often win- but in the way rootless Americans seek to build a past, build a future- build a dream= so we go on towards the green light- however you want to define that in your life. </p><p> </p><p>Dang- I’m not sure if I’m supposed to be encouraged or depressed!!!   </p><p> </p><p>HA!! It’s why it’s the GREAT AMERICAN Novel- who even knows.  But it’s beautiful, we see ourselves in it and we love it.  </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>The Great Gatsby - F. Scott Fitzgerald - Episode 4 - TheEnd Of All Kinds Of Dreams!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our fourth and final episode on this little book of constant surprises.  We have talked about turns of phrases, irony, the colors, more irony, motifs of the eyes, water and baptism, dust, cars, references to time- and did I mention irony-  </p><p> </p><p>Are you trying to say that Fitzgerald sees a lot of irony in the world?  That things just aren’t what they are pretend or appear to be? </p><p> </p><p>I think I want to point out he uses a lot of irony- it just goes on and on.  Last week, we also talked about how tightly constructed and deliberate everything is- someone even used the word- geometric- everything fits together.  I also can see why you call it poetry- the phrases are often strange, but enjoyable to read.  And you’ll love this, Christy, I’m not sure how it all went down- but a lot of Fitzgerald’s metaphors were lifted right out of Zelda’s letters.  She was the metaphor master-maker of the family it seems!!! </p><p> </p><p>I know- I’ve read that stuff too, although It seems she wasn’t salty about him using her lines- she thought of it as collaboration more than plagiarism- who knows- at this point, I don’t guess it matters.  But the metaphors- and there is an endless number of them- really are delightful- and make me smile- they really do – like what we’re going to read today when he says, “Then he kissed her. At his lips’touch she blossomed for him like a flower and the incarnation was complete.  What does that even mean? So strange-  you have to really visualize something impossible to even begin to get the idea, but even then you’re  a little confused- this godlike event of creating Gatsby- became vulnerable man when Gatsby fell for Daisy- or maybe when Fitzgerald fell for Zelda- however far you want to take the metaphor but why do people like hearing it like that?   </p><p> </p><p>Actually-There is neuroscience about that, and next week when we talk about T.S. Eliot we should talk a little about the neuroscience about why some words are just fun to listen to- that’s worth geeking out a little bit on- and Eliot is kind of like that too. </p><p> </p><p>He is, and I’ll look forward to hearing about that- I have to admit, I know next to nothing about neuroscience.  This week, though, we are going to have to wrecklessly fly with Daisy and watch her turn Gatsby’s cream colored circus wagon’s into a death car.  There is still so much to say, and I know we don’t have time to talk about everything- we’ve skipped so much already- but you will be happy to know- Garry that we will end where we began with a bit of history and yet another reference to the American Dream- but this time- I’ll not complain about it for one thing it is not the dream according to Thomas Jefferson, but according to Benjamin Franklin. </p><p> </p><p>Well, that explains your change of attitude- you have a crush on him! </p><p> </p><p>I do- he’s my favorite founding father, and one of these days, we’ll do a series on his autobiography- but until then we will just reference him- like we will here.  Last episode we delved into the life and times of the young Daisy Fay who I affectionately called the Ice Queen- and then her relationship to Gatsby- I made the case that there is one sense in that Daisy and Gatsby are almost dopplegangers- one is the male- the other female of kind of the same person-.  We talked about their connection in Louisville- their dreams but how the different circumstances of their lives, as well as they choices they made develop separately over the last five years and take them to very different places- </p><p> </p><p> even if they physically are just across the bay from each other.  </p><p> </p><p>Even so,  today, I want to start with a focus on Gatsby’s origin story- but before we do, let’s remember that this is a book about two men- we started episode 1 with that idea and I want to come back to it- even though it’s called The Great Gatsby- it’s not just Gatsby- some argue- not even mostly -and while we compared Gatsby to Daisy last week- we can also compare Gatsby to Nick- both are searchers-- both are from the Middle West.  One achieves awareness- the other…well….does not.  This is a story about Nick- he’s the character we are supposed to see ourselves in.  However, Nick’s role in the story is kind of interesting in that he really has two personas =- Persona 1 or Nick 1 tells the story- as a detached historian talking to us about events that happened to him in the summer two years ago- he recalls his New York summer from a place of understanding- it’s reflective- and all from the safety of the Middle West- but then there’s Nick 2 -the participant in the story- he’s a star struck 29 year old who’s bored with life back home, who’s enchanted with the East- with the possibilities that New York offers- he wants a part of the fast life- he’s ready for the the modern world- and the non-olfactory money they hand out in Manhattan- he just doesn’t know it will soon be what he calls an El Greco painting life. </p><p> </p><p>You know- both of those references at the end are very strange.  I remember the first time I really thought anything about El Greco’s art, although I’m pretty sure I’d heard of it before, was when I was taking a group of students through Toledo Spain and our tour guide showed us some of his work.  It is really freaky stuff.  It’s dark and disturbing.  </p><p> </p><p>Exactly- I think that’s how Nick feels about everything we’re getting ready to talk about today.  The same goes for the Non-olfactory money- another great metaphor- </p><p>  </p><p>non-smelling money- does money smell? </p><p> </p><p>Interestingly enough, I think Nick found out that it indeed does smell, and This is his story of his freaky experience in New York city with the smelly money.  The way this summer concludes will lead him to the believe he’s the only honest person he knows and there is something worth valuing in a world where there are returning trains, holly wreaths on doors and family members in the area.  Nick decides he finds a world like that is just more honest- when he says he is the only honest person he knows that’s the sense where- that is actually true- today we might say- it’s just more real.  </p><p>It’s certainly not true that Nick claims lives a life without ever lying- he’s always talking about two-timing these girls in the most non-chalant way.   </p><p> </p><p>The Nick that goes East doesn’t see the value in the social contract you’re always talking about Garry.  He wants to jump into a world where you are ABOVE the rules – you get to live outside of a social contract that involves submission to community standards- if you’re rich you don’t have to wait your turn or play by commonly agreed upon rules- and that’s the thrill- you get to waive a white card at the cop!!! However, What Nick finds in his experiences in the East changes his perspective on himself- and on the world he wants to inhabit- </p><p> </p><p>And that is a very common experience for many young adults- you don’t have to be Nick from the Middle West.  If you’re young- there is something seductive about leaving the interior and going to the coast- East or West- I guess- depending on where you live-  thousands of students  dream of the NBA, Hollywood, the rap music scene, a  youtube contract, a million Tik Tok followers as a beauty influence-  just to mention a few- but in all of these cases the job may be fun- the appeal isn’t in the sport- there is this vision of limitless money, the buying of privilege…never being told no…- absolute freedom from any control.   </p><p> </p><p>Many of us have waited for a train, a bus or plane and have watched the first class get on first first, or stood in line to get into a concert while the important people walked through the VIP entrance and into in a glass box, isn’t that what money buys?  Can’t money buy everything?  What’s that famous phrase- money can’t buy happiness but it can buy the boat… </p><p> </p><p>Quote the phrase </p><p> </p><p>And that is a big difference between Nick and Gatsby- Nick’s highest motivation isn’t really money or love- and maybe that’s what saves him from some of the toxicity that affects Gatsby.  When Nick returns home at the end of the book- he is not recreating a past childhood that he loved so much because he’s homesick- he is also not returning because he failed at life or can’t hack it- he’s returning because he’s a different person- he’s grown up- at the end of the book during the climactic scene where Daisy tells Gatsby that she loves Tom- and Tom exposes Gatsby’s mob connections- Nick makes a very strange comment- he says he just remembered that it’s his birthday- he was turning 30.   </p><p> </p><p>Are we saying that is the age we grow up- written by a man who wasn’t 30 when he wrote it- although he almost was- is growing up what happens when we turn 30? </p><p> </p><p> I think it’s something like that- the book actually came out the year Fitzgerald turned 30.  Some people may find Fitzgerald’s making a statement about not being naïve anymore more irony for you. </p><p> </p><p>But he sees the East with all its glamorous trappings shallow maybe- or at least artificial; Nick realizes that the person he admires more than anyone else he met- including his cousin- was indisputably- a fraud, a hoodlum, a murderer, basically a thug whose values are openly morally bankrupt.  At one point when Nick looks at Gatsby, he absolutely could believe he had killed people and says so.  But even that person- is still the best one of the lot of them.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, it turns out that Gatsby isn’t the only murderer either. </p><p> </p><p>No- he isn’t.  At the wise old age of 32, after two years of reflecting on the strange neighbor who lived in a re-created French hotel, Nick has made some real judgements- and this book is a declaration of those judgement- although it’ definitely not didactic or moralistic-  Jay Gatsby was all those bad things I just said, no question- and Nick definitely disdains him for those things- HOWEVER- Nick’s had time to think about the world that created that person- and the kind of person that world rewards.  Who wins? Who’s destroyed?  And what destroyed them?  This book has three victims:- Gatsby, Myrtle and Wilson.  Only one of them was great.   </p><p> </p><p>There’s one way to look at the book and say those three were not a part of the system or privileged class- that’s what killed them? It was the establishment.  The system was always rigged; Tom was never going to sell his car, never marry Myrtle nor was Gatsby ever going to get a “good girl”.  They were never going to win.   </p><p> </p><p>You could see it that way.  Lots of people have, and that’s an easy answer, but it is unusual that great literature gives out simplistic answers.  The obvious problem with that answer is the number of counter-examples of real life rags to riches stories- and Nick’s family kind of challenges it since they built wealth the old-fashioned way of business building. </p><p> </p><p>Fitzgerald’s more nuanced argument is going to claim that the dream of success, wealth, love and happiness is not as easy as just accumulating cash- although, I’d like to test that theory personally. </p><p> </p><p>One thing to notice in Nick, especially in the final scenes of this story is a recognition to some degree that success- if it’s going to be worth having- must have a moral and or Civic component, if not both, and when you take that out what’s left is a fraudulent shallow value system that replaces Benjamin Franklin’s American Dream of success as defined by hard work and civic responsibility with something toxic, and devoid of loyalty - harmful not just to others but even yourself.  James Gatz traded in finishing his degree at the Lutheran University of St. Olaf while working as a janitor for something easier and likely way more fun –a path to success that doesn’t penalize the corrupt- a non-olfactory path </p><p> </p><p>...Daisy really kind of did the same thing when she married Tom- but- how does that happen? </p><p> </p><p>Well, in the case of James Gatz of rural North Dakota- the success happens by sheer force of will.  What we know about Gatsby is interesting- and comes in parts- in chapter 6- future Nick the historian breaks the chronology of the summer to give us Gatsby’s personal history. We get the rest of what we know about him in chapter 9 when we meet his dad.   </p><p> </p><p>I’d like to put the whole story together because Christy, I think you will be interested in this historical angle. </p><p> </p><p>Please do! </p><p> </p><p>At the end of the book, when Mr. Gatz talks about James’ growing up years he references a book he found called Hop-along Cassidy and inside the cover James had handwritten a schedule for himself.  Now, what’s so historically interesting about this schedule is that it’s recognizable- American history teachers will tell you- what he writes is a list that is recognizably modeled after Benjamin Franklin guide to moral perfection as recorded in his autobiography.  Benjamin Franklin- btw-is one of America’s original American Dream stories- although there are thousands possibly millions that have followed in his footsteps all over this country.  Franklin was the fifteenth child in a Boston family of 17 children – no money- no East Egg- so much so that Franklin became a legally bound apprentice to his brother as a printer.  He worked his butt off to learn his trade and he was great at his job.  His brother was making lots of money off of Franklin’s work, and Franklin  believed his brother was exploiting him- so he ran away- which at that time was actually criminal- he had legally bound himself to his brother kind of like an indentured servant.  The minute Franklin ran he literally became an outlaw.  He could have been arrested by any person who wanted to collect the ransom and been sent back to Boston to work for his brother.  He fled to Philadelphia, Pennsylvaia, an up and coming town lots happen but eventually, he started a business and created a very successful periodical called Poor Richard’s Almanac and sold tens of thousands- which is impressive in a town with only 12,000 people- obviously it went viral across not just Philadelphia.  Almanacs were the second read book in the United States- after the Bible, and apparently his was really funny- all of a sudden, he was a celebrity AND he was rich- he would be rich for the rest of his life.  He printed a new one every year for 25 years- it was full of quotes that are famous to this day, things like “Early to bed, early to rise makes a man healthy, wealthy and wise.”  Franklin by the end of his life had met the kings and Queens of Europe, owned property, started businesses, established public institutions like the post office and the library- he did all kinds of things- lots of them still around.  Anyway, where’s the connection with Gatsby?  Well,  Franklin had this plan for moral perfection- it’s famous- lots of people are familiar with it and try to follow it and have since he first wrote it- James Gatz’s plan for perfection is obviously a modification of Franklin’s famous list.  For example- Franklin’s original list says, “Tolerate no uncleanness in body, clothes or habitation” Gatz’s list says, “Bath every other day”; Franklin’s list says, “”Lose no time.  Be always employed in something useful.  Cut off all unnecessary actions” Gatz’s is “No wasting time at Shafter’s or ______a name undecipheral”.  What becomes obvious as you go down the list Franklin’s list and compare it to Gatz’s list is that Gatz deletes everything that has to do with morality or civic responsibility- an obvious omission.  What Fitzgerald is suggesting is that by the time we get to the 20th century- we still pursue dreams in America, we still wish upon stars- like Disney tells us, but there is a large number of people that have disconnected  success with our personal morality and/or community responsibility- loyalty of any kind except to oneself.  So, what does that get you? </p><p> </p><p>Well, it gets you an opportunity to ride a yacht.  James Gatz sees his opportunity and crosses the water.  A man named Dan Cody floats by on a yacht on Lake Superior.  He’d been loafing on the beach all day (so much for waste no time)- but he borrows a rowboat and crosses the water.  Fitzgerald puts it like this “The truth was that Jay Gatsby of West Egg, Long Island sprang from his Platonic conception of himself.  He was a son of God- a phrase which, if it means anything, means just that- and he must be about His Father’s business, the service of a vast, vulgar, and meretricious beauty.  So he invented just the sort of Jay Gatsby that a 17 year old boy would be likely to invent, and to this conception he was faithful to the end.”…Listen to this language …read “But his heart- page 99- “a promise that the rock of the world was founded securely on a wing’s fairy.”  </p><p> </p><p>Well, let’s not discount this idea of remaking your identity-  into whatever you want- that also is totally American- and so often a great thing for lot of reasons.  How many immigrants come to this country with nothing but the shirt on their backs, and one generation later own businesses, have built wealth, their children are college graduates, and they invested in their communities- it quite literally has what made this country great! There are a lot of great countries, but America is unique in that money comes easier here compared to other parts of the world- That is uncontested.  It’s not a guarantee and there certainly are barriers- but it’s been the story of many people from every corner of the globe.  I will never forget my first teaching job, a young student by the name of ____________ was the valedictorian of _____________.  He had literally come here on a boat.  Throw in a couple of details here.  But that’s not Gatsby’s story-  </p><p> </p><p>No, I think that’s the plot of the cartoon the American Tale about the Fievel Mousekewitz, the mouse from Russia. </p><p> </p><p>Gatsby’s model is- Dan Cody- Christy, I’m doing a little name symbolism myself –  </p><p> </p><p>Well, aren’t you getting literary… </p><p> </p><p>Well, not really- it comes from two American heroes- Daniel Boone and Buffalo Bill Cody- Daniel Boone-  </p><p> </p><p>Good ole Daniel Boone- the famous frontiersman- my mama graduated from Boones Creek High School- you know he “killed a bar on a tree in 1760” and carved those words in a tree near where she grew up in Washington County, Tennessee. </p><p> </p><p>Well, honestly I didn’t know you had such a close brush with frontier fame- he was famous but there is also a lot of folk lore about him that who knows if is even true- he was kind of a showman as was Buffalo Bill- who traveled the world literally with his Buffalo Bill Wild West Show pretending to be a cowboy- they both were kind of mythical creations.  </p><p> </p><p>Well- that’s true- plus I want to add to that, the language is obviously biblical- Gatsby is on the fishing shore- like Jesus.  He founds his life on the rock- like St. Peter- but it’s all deliberately sacrilegious.  What Gatsby learns from Dan Cody is that the rules are not fair.  That the show is what is important.  The legend is more important that the substance.  They spend five years on that yacht together.  He learns about wealth.  He builds his myth.   Ella Kaye apparently murders Dan Cody, and through legalized corruption steals the $25,000 Cody had left Gatsby in his will.  Gatsby gets nothing; he’s bested by the establishment girl who knew had to manipulate the rules.  The next thing we know about Gatsby is that he’s a soldier meeting Daisy, the first nice girl he had ever known, the text says, “he took her”- there’s your polite euphemism for you- but he took her under false pretenses and afterwards she “vanished into her rich house, into her rich full life, leaving Gatsby nothing.”  After that he goes to Europe, fights in the war, studies a little at Oxford, gets a medal from the small country of Montenegro, comes back to Louisville while tom and Daisy are still on their wedding trip.  He was penniless.  and from there he starts working for the mob.  In chapter 6 there is a second party at Gatsby’s- this one Tom and Daisy both go to.  Daisy, as much as she pretends to like it finds it vulgar.  At the end of the night Nick says this, “He wanted nothing less of Daisy than that she should go to Tom and say: I never loved you.”  After she had obliterated three years with that sentence they could decide upon the more practical measures to be taken.  One of them was that, after she was free, they were to go back to Louisville and be married from her house- just as if it were five years ago.  “And she doesn’t understand, “ he said despairingly.  “She used to understand.  We’d sit for hours- He broke off and began to walk up and down a desolate path of fruit finds and discarded favors and crushed flowers”. </p><p> </p><p>Take a mental note that the flowers are now crushed- when he meets Daisy at Nick’s house there were lots of blooming non-broken flowers.” </p><p> </p><p>“I wouldn’t ask too much of her, “I ventured. “You can’t repeat the past.”   </p><p>“Can’t repeat the past?” He cried incredulously.  “Why of course you can!”  He looked around him wildly, as if the past were lurking …….read til the incarnation was complete. </p><p> </p><p>Well, there it is..do you think that if Gatsby had not attached his vision of himself to Daisy he would have lived? </p><p> </p><p>I totally do- that would have been the far more sensible thing to do, but then he wouldn’t be Gatsby- the man who won’t let the childhood dream die.  Gatsby at this point in his life had already had an opportunity to be disillusioned.  He’d gone through the rottenness of the Dan Cody death, he’d survived the rottenness of WW1- his young love crush married the rich boy- and yet he persists in this dream of whatever Daisy represents for him- for five long years he’s amassing money at any cost and building a love and a lover in his mind that is totally separate from the actual person of Daisy- This is not the common love story- the traditional route is for someone to marry for money- or marry for love and give up money- Gatsby accumulates money to purchase love- a vision of himself and who he believes Daisy represents- which we can clearly see is very unlike the actual Daisy.  But Gatsby never questions his quest- it’s fantastic and absurd and wild – I really don’t know what is fueling this passion- </p><p> </p><p>  That IS the greatness of Gatsby from which we get the title.  </p><p> </p><p> It Is.  And I know I’m getting ahead of myself, but not by much, when Daisy- the real Daisy absolutely betrays him in the worst way humanly possible- she will literally murder someone then leave him to take the blame- he still won’t let go of the dream- and he just stands under her window and then by the phone.  It’s sad and obviously pathetic- such a contrast to the moment he falls in love with daisy in a scene – listen to this….page 110- it’s beauty, it’s divinity,…. </p><p> </p><p>It’s impossible. </p><p> </p><p>There’s a buzz-kill! </p><p> </p><p> I think it’s important consider that if a real relationship were ever going to exist between Daisy and Gatsby- she was going to have to become a real person- and that is not a small thing.  Gatsby enters in to Daisy’s real house, she kisses him, tells him she loves him then the nurse brings in her daughter, Pammy, the one she has with Tom.  I found this detail interesting. Life doesn’t get more real than a child, but  Nick points out that Gatsby looks at the child with surprise never believing before that she had existed.  In other words, how is he going to obliterate the existence of Pammy who is half Tom/half Daisy. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- and things are really going to go downhill from here- but before they do- we can’t skip what is probably the most famous line in all the book.  Gatsby and Nick are talking about Daisy, and Gatsby makes that famous observation, “Her voice is full of money.”   </p><p> </p><p>It’s a very interesting thing to say- Daisy’s charm is connected to the attraction of wealth, money and love all three of which hold similar attractions.  And this is where Daisy and Gatsby are in fact very similar- Gatsby has a large capacity it seems to love, but the pursuit of money is a substitute for that or at least meshed with that.   </p><p> </p><p>What do you mean by that? </p><p> </p><p>Well, we can see it in how Tom and Gatsby look at money- maybe it’s the difference between the way you and I look at money and how people who just have endless loads of it look at it- when Tom buys a car or a house or a horse- he’s buying just the material possession itself- the abstract benefits of having money he already has- the power, the position, the connections and opportunity- he doesn’t know a world without those things.  But that’s not Gatsby and it’s not most of us.  When Gatsby amasses wealth, he’s not just buying a house, a car or a hydroplane- he’s buying a dream, a purpose, a ticket to inside a world he can’t access.  Gatsby, like all of us really, doesn’t know what money can and can’t buy- he doesn’t know the limits of money- he doesn’t know that there are different kinds of money- that money earned peddling liquor out of pharmacies won’t buy the same things that Tom’s money buys- like a “nice” girl like Daisy.   </p><p> </p><p>You know there’s that famous line that Earnest Hemmingway said that Fitzgerald said that Fitzgerald didn’t say- Hemingway claims that Fitzgerald said to him once, “You know the rich are different than you and me?’ to which Hemingway claims he said back, “They have more money.” </p><p> </p><p>That conversation- although something Hemingway made up to make fun of Fitzgerald for being so ennamored with money- is still interesting.  Fitzgerald’s criticism of America does seem to rest on the irresponsibility of those people with money and the power to shape the world.  Fitzgerald sees corruption--  and its symbolized with whatever he seems to be describing when he talks about Manhattan.  In this book Manhattan is amoral- it’s non-olfactory money- money with no morality at all attached to it- not good- not bad- just money- and maybe that’s true for Manhattan- maybe it isn’t –Manhattan is just the big city in this story-  but removing from money a moral position- what does that do?  And in a world of amorality- who wins?  In this case, there is no doubt that Tom wins and Gatsby loses.  If Gatsby hadn’t gotten involved emotionally with Daisy that would not have been the case. </p><p> </p><p>So, let’s get in the cars and go into amoral Manhattan with these five </p><p> </p><p>I do want to point out a couple of things about cars- cars are HUGE in the 1920s- buying cars had just been made possible ten years before by Henry Ford and the assembly line.  Because of this- buying used cars had just started to become a thing- notice that Daisy had a car as a teenager- that would have been extremely uncommon- but noticing people’s car would have been more important than it even is today- it’s a sign of your status- especially if they were new.  I also want to point out that this car that is described as being Gatsby’s car absolutely does NOT exist as Fitzgerald describes it-  rich cream color, bright with nickel, swollen here and there in its monstrous length with triumphant hat-boxes and supper-boxes and tool-boxes, and terraced with a labyrinth of wind-shields that mirrored a dozen suns. There is no such car that actually looks like that- we have to make it up in our heads.  But anyway, something to think about… </p><p> </p><p>We hit on this a couple of episodes ago, when we mentioned that the cars symbolically represented the drivers who drove them as well as the WAY they drive represents how they are living their lives.  This scene is all about the cars, so it’s important to revisit this idea- when Tom figures out that Daisy and Gatsby are having an affair- he very hypocritically, by the way- loses his mind- “the transformation from libertine to prig was soon to be complete”- to borrow a phrase- but his reaction is to swap cars.  He’s going to let Gatsby drive his car to down- in a way- okay- you want to live my life, here’s your five minute opportunity- he stops at Wilson’s only for Wilson to tell him, basically that he’s discovered his wife is having an affair- and all the while Dr. TJ Eckelberg and Myrtle are watching the exchange.   </p><p> </p><p>When they get to the hotel- in the heat of the afternoon- there is a confrontation- and Gatsby finds out what money can and cannot buy.  When Daisy is confronted with the reality that Gatsby is a common gangster, it’s over.  When Tom realizes that Daisy is NOT going to leave him and that he has successfully Alpha-maled- Gatsby- so to speak he tells Daisy to get in Gatsby’s car and as a way to dominate Gatsby- has Gatsby symbolically return Daisy to Tom’s house- return the golden girl to its rightful shelf.   </p><p> </p><p>But of course,  we never see Daisy get behind the wheel of Gatsby’s car.  What we know is what Gatsby tells Nick, he says that “she was very nervous and she thought it would steady her to drive” </p><p> </p><p>Let’s read that, </p><p> </p><p>“and this woman rushed out at us just as we were passing a car coming the other way.  It all happened in a minute but it seemed to me that she wanted to speak to us, thought we were somebody she knew.  We,, first Daisy turned away from the woman toward the other car, and then she lost her nerve and turned back.  The second my hand reached the wheel I felt the shock- it must have killed her instantly.” “It ripped her open”. “Don’t tell me, old sport.”  He winced. “Anyway- Daisy stepped on it.  I tried to make her stop but she couldn’t so I pulled the emergency brake.  Then she fell over into my lap and I drove on.”  “She’ll be alright tomorrow, I’m just going to wait here and see if he tries to bother her about that unpleasantness this afternoon.” </p><p> </p><p>Well, you can see that the Ice Queen is not careless, but deliberately destructive.  She absolutely hits Myrtle intentionally and doesn’t even stop to see if she is dead.  This will lead to two other deaths.  For the rest of the book, Gatsby’s car is not referred to as the cream colored car- the one that combines white  and gold- innocence and wealth, but the death car.  And another point to make – when they all get back to the house- Jordan wants to go out with Nick claiming it’s just 9:30 while Tom and Daisy plot while eating cold chicken. – they are callous and cold- plotting or indifferent.  </p><p> </p><p>The final time Nick sees Gatsby he has decided that Gatsby is better than everyone else in the story and he tells him so.  On the day of Gatsby’s death , Gatsy puts on his swimsuit and gets on an air mattress in the swimming pool- the final baptism.  He still believes Daisy will call.  Let’s read the passage of what happened after the chauffeur hears the shots.  “page 169-170”. </p><p> </p><p>Remember, he’s using that word holocaust BEFORE the holocaust in Europe, so that word doesn’t have the emotional content it does for us.  That’s also true for the reference to the swastika-that has nothing to do with Hitler  A holocaust is a slaughter on a mass scale caused by fire.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, two of the people who died already lived in the valley of ashes-  but we’ve already gone down that symbolism- you can think about this stuff forever and just make your head spin.  I want to jump to the funeral and really let get to a couple of final thoughts- no one shows up at the funeral.  Meyer Wolfsheim and his crew don’t, Daisy and her crew don’t- although Nick will eventually confront Tom for basically telling Wilson Myrtle was having an affair with Gatsby and causing the murder- it’s literally months later and Tom is self-righteous about it.  Gatsby’s dad shows up; he’d found out about his son’s death from the newspaper.  When He and Nick talk  Mr. Gatz says this about his son “If he’d of lived he’d of been a great man.  A man like James J. Hill.  He’d of helped build up the country.” </p><p> </p><p>And of course, Nick, uncomfortably lies in response and says, “That’s true.”   </p><p> </p><p>Klipspringer calls, Nick invites him to the funeral, but Klipspringer only wants a pair of shoes he’d left there- now remember, this is the guy who had moved in with Gatsby.   </p><p> </p><p>The only person who attends the funeral is owl-eyes and the only thing he says is, “the poor son-of-a bitch”.  Now that’s a vulgarity- obviously- but why say that?  It’s a vulgar almost religious reference to a person with no father- a corruption of the phrase “a son of god”.  What does old owl eyes- see?  He sees a man with no roots- nothing to ground him- to keep his perspective in place- and it is in the shallow soil of the rootless amoral money- that Gatsby gets lost.  He wanted a past, a different past, he wanted to rewrite the past, he wanted to inject fake roots and make his life something it wasn’t- and that was something all the money in the world could not buy for him. </p><p> </p><p>And so, Fitzgerald ends his book with this meditation about America- it’s again some of those famous lines in the book that people just quote wondering what they mean. </p><p> </p><p>One bit of trivia about the end paragraph is that it was actually the conclusion of chapter 1 when Nick goes back to West Egg about being with Tom and Daisy on that first night- but Fitzgerald repositions it after the story was over- it’s very poetic- Garry will you read the final page of the book. </p><p> </p><p>What are we supposed to think? </p><p> </p><p>Well, I guess we beat on- boats against the current- it is what builds nations- we run faster, stretch out our arms, we may run up against currents that beat us back- dreams that die- the establishment, the corruption in the system will often win- but in the way rootless Americans seek to build a past, build a future- build a dream= so we go on towards the green light- however you want to define that in your life. </p><p> </p><p>Dang- I’m not sure if I’m supposed to be encouraged or depressed!!!   </p><p> </p><p>HA!! It’s why it’s the GREAT AMERICAN Novel- who even knows.  But it’s beautiful, we see ourselves in it and we love it.  </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[The Great Gatsby - F. Scott Fitzgerald - Episode 3 - Find Out Why Chapter 5 Is Fitzgerald's Favorite Chapter!]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[The Great Gatsby - F. Scott Fitzgerald - Episode 3 - Find Out Why Chapter 5 Is Fitzgerald's Favorite Chapter!]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 15 May 2021 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>42:42</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F80a94570-a8ed-30f1-a61c-18191b60e529/media.mp3" length="35870101" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/80a94570-a8ed-30f1-a61c-18191b60e529</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/the-great-gatsby-f-scott-fitzgerald-episode-3-find-out-why-chapter-5-is-fitzgeralds-favorite-chapter/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b5489a</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9IxMLqsLf9ksrZoI3FqU/Mf]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[The Great Gatsby - F. Scott Fitzgerald - Episode 3 - Find Out Why Chapter 5 Is Fitzgerald's Favorite Chapter!Hi, I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.  And I’m Garry Shriver and this is t.]]></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>105</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>The Great Gatsby - F. Scott Fitzgerald - Episode 3 - Find Out Why Chapter 5 Is Fitzgerald's Favorite Chapter!</p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to love lit podcast.  This is our third episode featuring what some people consider to be THE Great American Novel, and after two weeks of symbolism and irony and politics and layers and layers of imagery and meaning, I am starting to see why people are so fascinated with this book.  It’s so dense.  There are so many ways to read it, and I guess that’s what’s kind of fun about it.  I liked reading it for the story, and I loved the movie with Leonardo DiCaprio, although I know there are so many hard core Robert Redford fans out there that have taken me to task for that.  But, as I’ve read it this time, I’ve really enjoyed reading it for the political commentary.  I loved the discussion of the values of Thomas Jefferson and all the distortions or really perversions of the American Dream. </p><p> </p><p>An idea that we mentioned and will come back to- although like I said, I don’t really like the term- American Dream because it seems to me to imply the notion of possibility or  self- improvement on the basis hard work, personal sacrifice and merit as uniquely American, which is most definitely is NOT.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, I won’t disagree with that.  Of course, that’s the dream of all the world.  We can look at the life of Paulo Neruda and his hope for Chile for an example we’ve featured on the podcast as well as Julia de Borges although very differently expressed.  But from a political standpoint, </p><p>what Fitzgerald criticizes is less the idea itself, as I told you, he’s a Thomas Jefferson fan as well, but, he challenges this myth that there is a place on earth that is free from the corruption innate in the human heart- that the United States of America is such a place. Regardless of the system of checks and balances inherent in any system, it is an illusion to believe that those who make it to the top of the social, economic and political worlds escape the damaging mercenary temptations inherent in those positions- whether they are born there or whether they build their wealth themselves- and, as I see it, as we read through this book- we see very clearly the lines blurring between right and wrong- legitimate and illegitimate- reality versus illusion and ultimately even good vs evil, if you want to see it in those terms. </p><p> </p><p>And he does it so artfully.  He uses colors, and cars and geography and symbols of all sorts and throws all of these into a glamorous setting of his day.  The original readers saw this book as being modeled after their own modern moment.  This story, if it were set today, would include characters modeled after Kanye West, Tom Brady, Beyonce, and Bill DiBlasio, the music would likely be rap music- the technology would likely include tik tok, iphones, and Zoom.  In fact, if you really want to make a good comparison, F. Scott Fitzgerald was sort of the Shonda Rhimes of his day.  </p><p> </p><p> If you don’t know who that is, Shonda Rhimes, may be the most accomplished television producer and author of our day.  She is the head writer, creator and executive producer of shows everyone knows: Grey’s Anatomy, Private Practice, How to Get away with Murder and Scandal.  She wrote Crossroads the debut film of Britney Spears , her most recent being Bridgerton. </p><p> </p><p>And Fitzgerald was like that.  Between 1919 and 1934 he made $400,000 mostly from short stories- think of that like tv episodes.  His work was fun, popular and glamorous, like Shonda Rhimes, so when the Great Gatsby came out- it wasn’t taken as the serious work of literature he meant it to me- and if you don’t get the meaning, the story in many ways falls flat.  One newspaper called it, ““Fitzgerald’s latest a dud” Ruth Hale of the Brooklyn Daily Eagle said, “Find me one chemical trace of magic, life, irony romance or mysticism in all of <em>The Great Gatsby</em>, and I will bind myself to read one Scott Fitzgerald book a week for the rest of my life.” </p><p> </p><p>Ouch, that sounds like one of those Edgar Allen Poe Reviews.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, it does, and the money speaks for itself.  He only made $7000 from the two printings of the book combined.  He himself knew it was a masterpiece and believed that all the way til his death.  He set out to write, using his own words, ‘something new, something extraordinary and beautiful and simple and intricately patterned.”  And he absolutely did every bit of that.  In fact that was one of the things the critics didn’t like about it- it was too geometric to be a great novel- in their estimation. </p><p> </p><p>What does that mean?  How can you be geometric? </p><p> </p><p>Well, things in this book are just too tight- there is even one theory that he modeled the entire thing after a vaudeville show (which normally has 9 acts- and he has 9 chapters)- but in each act there’s a theme modeled after what the corresponding Act would be if it were a vaudeville show.   </p><p> </p><p>Do you think there is any validity to that? For those of you who are unfamiliar with that term- during the early part of the 20th century, America had these variety shows called Vaudveille that were really popular.  They basically were little circus like shows- with crazy characters and lots of music.  In a way, I can see it.  We’ve seen crazy characters for sure as well as lots of music. </p><p> </p><p>I really don’t know.  Vaudeville was extremely popular at the time, and if you read the literature they make that case, but honestly, I have no idea, but it woldn’t surprise me.  Everything in this book is just so deliberate.  If you follow the vaudeville pattern- this week we’re going to look at chapters 4-5 which in Vaudeville world should include the act with absurd characters and chapter 4 does fit that bill.  Act 5’s by the way are characterizized by near misses and that works too, as we’ll see. But another remarkable thing about the structure of this book is that the moment when Gatsby and Daisy meet is exactly the smack dab middle of the book.   </p><p> </p><p>Are we ready to jump into the weeds of chapters 4-5? </p><p> </p><p>Absolutely, the beginning of chapter  really introduces a long cast of characters, in fact the first two pages are nothing but names.  The most interesting to the story is Klipspringer who stayed at Gatsby’s so long he was nicknamed “the boarder”.  But the really interesting characters are not the guests or even the gangsters although meeting anyone who’s jewelry is made from human molars would generally draw my attention- but in this case, the mafioso is displaced by the deputant. </p><p> </p><p>No doubt, and I know we don’t have time to get into the real colorful men of history who inspired these hilarious descriptions but if anyone is interested, look into the life of Herbert Bayard Swope who’s parties inspired Gatsby’s parties and the bootlegger Max Gerlach who is the model for Gatsby and George Remus who Fitzgerald actually met in Louisville- any Google search is just  fun  if you enjoy those kinds of things. </p><p>  </p><p> And Louisville is where we’re landing today- and it is in chapter 4 that we go back in time to meet  Daisy Fay of Louisville, Kentucky- a place where you’ve actually visited many times because it was also the location the College Board selected for many years for AP readers to congregate and grade the hundreds of thousands of essays from around the world every year. </p><p> </p><p>So true, Louisville, Kentucky the fictional hometown of Daisy Fay, is a Southern City, today famous for the Churchill Downs, Kentucky Derby, and Kentucky bourbon.  Louisville is charming, historical and mythological and right in the middle is the Seelbach hotel-  The hotel Tom Buchanan descended upon from Chicago with an entourage 400 people on the weekend of his wedding. </p><p> </p><p>Fitzgerald, and this is where you’re going to see a LOT of overlap between fiction and non-fiction, like Gatsby, was a soldier during WW1 and stationed, albeit only for a month near Louisville.  On the weekends, he, like a lot of soldiers, would escape Camp Zachary Taylor in his impeccable uniform he had tailor made from Brooks Brothers, enter into the Seelbach hotel as the handsomest man in the room and seek to charm and seduce.  Zelda, his wife, is not from Louisville, she’s from Alabama, another city, so you can see how he plays around with his past.  But she, like Daisy, refuses to marry him because “rich girls don’t marry poor boys.”  To quote Tom Buchanan.  Fitzgerald was stationed near Louisville in 1918, prohibition didn’t start until 1920 so he made good use of the opulent Seelbach bar so much so that he was thrown out of the Seelbach bar at least three times in the four weeks he was there. </p><p> </p><p>Good Lord- well – Fitzgerald in his sober state, sets Jordan Baker’s retelling of Daisy’s past in October of 1917.  I want to point out a couple of things here which I find very interesting and things to think about.  So far, we’ve talked about Fitzgerald’s criticism of corruption and the American dream, we’ve talked about colors and irony, and dust and existential atheism- and all that is in this book- but now I want to change directions and talk about time and personal history, nostalgia and all those things that are beyond politics.  There is a lot of emotional content in this story, this bittersweet feeling of lost opportunity that everyone experiences as they get older in some way or another.  This is set up in the first four chapters with a lot that is happy and exciting- happy nostalgia so to speak- it really peaks in the famous fifth chapter, which was Fitzgerald’s personal favorite and the one he rewrote the most- and kind of turns to negative feelings for the rest of the book- I heard it described as a nostalgia hangover one time and that’s a funny but appropriate metaphor.  It also becomes extremely evident, if it hasn’t been before, that there is no attempt to be chronological – this chapter is very cinematic as it creates these montages of the past and present- New York and then Louisville. </p><p> </p><p>I also want to point out that Fitzgerald, very progressively, changes narrarators and when we hear Daisy’s story, it’s not from the perspective of Nick- a female, Jordan, tells what some would call the female version of the Gatsby story.  Garry read how Jordan first meets Gatsby,  </p><p> </p><p>The largest of the banners and the largest of the lawns belonged to Daisy Fay’s house.  She was just 18, two years older than me, and by far the most popular of all the young girls in Louisville.  She dressed in white, and had a little white roadster, and all day long the telephone rang in her house and excited young officers from Camp Taylor demanded the privilege of monopolizing her that night.  “Anyways, for an hour!”  When I came opposite her house that morning her white roadster was beside the curb, and she was sitting in it with a lieutenant I had never seen before.  They were so engrossed in each other that she didn’t see me until I was five feet away.  “Hello, Jordan,” she called unexpectedly. “Please come here.”  I was flattered that she wanted to speak to me, because of all the other girls I admired her most.  She asked me if I was going to the Red Cross and make bandages.  I was.  Well, then, would I tell them that she couldn’t come that day?  The officer looked at Daisy while she was speaking, in a way that every young girl wants to be looked at  some time, and because it seemed romantic to me I remembered the incident ever since.  His name was Jay Gatsby, and I didn’t lay eyes on him again for over four years- even after I’d met him on Long Island I didn’t realize it was the same man.” </p><p> </p><p>It’s so easy to reduce Daisy to the materialstic skank that stays with an awful man for the money because Nick looks at her like that by the end of the book, but I want to suggest, Fitzgerald is doing something so much more interesting than that.  She has a white childhood- nothing the color- but Daisy is Fitzgerald’s doppelganger.  I want to point out something many people have observed- neither Daisy nor Gatsby are every described physically.  Gatsby is described by his dress- Daisy is described by her voice- everything else we have to create in our imaginations.  They aren’t real- they are both dreams.  But while Gatsby goes away and keeps the dream alive for five years- Daisy’s dream of Gatsby dies early.  Notice that as she sits in that car, Jordan remembers it becaue of the way Gatsby looks at her- in a way that every young girl wants to be looked at some time.” What’s more dreamy than that- but the very next paragraph Daisy’s dream is over.  Read what Fitzgerald says,  </p><p> </p><p>“Wild rumors were circulating about her- how her mother had found her packing her bag one winter night to go to New York and say good-by to a soldier who was going overseas.  She was effectually prevented, but she wasn’t on speaking terms with her family for several weeks.  After that she didn’t play around with soldiers anymore, but only with a few flat-footed short-sighted young men in town, who couldn't get into the army at all.  By the next autumn she was gay again, as gay as ever.  She had a debut after the Armistice, and in February she was presumably engaged to a man from New Orleans.  In June she married Tom Buchanan of Chicago, with more pomp and circumstance than Louisville ever knew before.  He came down with a hundred people in four private cars, and hired a whole floor of the Seelbach Hotel, and the day before the wedding he gave her a string of pearls valued at three-hundred and fifty thousand dollars.” </p><p> </p><p>BTW- I looked up how much that would be today- and the estimates started around 4 million. </p><p> </p><p>True- but the next part is what I want to highlight.  Let me read what Jordan says, “I wa a bridesmaid.  I came into her room half an hour before the b ridal dinner, and found her lying on her bad as lovely as the June night in her flowered dress- and as drunk as a monkey.  She had a bottle of Sauterne in one hand and a letter in the other. “Gradulate me,” she muttered.  “Never had a drink before, but oh how I do enjoy it.”  What’s the matter, Daisy” I was scared, I can tell you; I’d never seen a girl like that before.  “Here, deares”She groped around in a waste-based she had with her on the bed and pulled out the string of pearls. “Take ‘em down-stairs and give ‘em back to whoever they belong to. Tell ‘em Daisy’s change her mine. Say “Daisy’s change her mind. “ </p><p>She began to cry- she cried and cried.  I rushed out and found her mother’s maid, and we locked the door and got her back into a cold bath. She wouldn’t let go of the letter.  She took it into the tub with her and squeezed it up with a wet ball, and only let me leave it in the soap-dish when she saw that it was coming to pieces like snow.  But she didn’t say another word.  We gave her spirits of ammonia and put ice on her forehead and hooked her back into her dress, and half an hour later, when we walked out of the room, the pearls were around her neck and the incident was over.  Next at five o’clock she married Tom Buchanan without so much as a shiver, and started off on a three months trip to the South Beach.  I saw them in Santa Barbar when they came back, and I thought I’d never seen a girl so mad about her husband.  If he left the room for a minute she’d look around uneasily, and say, “Where’s tom gone…….let me skip down to the end of the paragraph…skipping over the part where Daisy spends hours rubbing fingers over his eyes…after I left Santa Barbara Tom ran into a wagon on the Ventura road one night and ripped a front wheel off his car.  The girl who was with him got into the papers, too, becaue her arm was broken- she was one of the chambermaids in the Santa Barbara Hotel. </p><p> </p><p>Wow- well, there are eyes, cars and a lot of the stuff we’ve talked about before. </p><p> </p><p>True- but there’s another really important thing to notice- WATER.  Water plays a huge role in the book- it’s between the eggs, in chapter 5 we’ll talk about the rain, but what does it mean- well- we’ve talked about this in several books- but water is the most primal of archtypes- it’s important in every religion as a sign of rebirth and renewal- which is what’s going on here.  Daisy got baptized the night before her wedding- she went under that icey water and let her letter from Gatsby disintegrate and she came up the ice princess- a woman so devoid of feeling that she exist in a world where she knows she’s nothing both an ornament,  a statue or a collector’s item- the golden girl.  Gatsy founded his vision on Daisy Fay- the fairy- the girl he described as “gleaming like silver safe and proud above the hot struggles of the poor”. We’re going to see in chapter 5 that he literally glows in her presence.  But that girl came down to reality well before Gatsby every did.  You’re going to see next week that Gatsby has two baptisms himself, and one is in his backyard in the swimming pool.   </p><p> </p><p>Yikes- well after Fitzgerald destroys Daisy’s dream- he goes after Gatsby- at the end of chapter 4, Fitzgerald gives the narrator role back to Nick.  Jordan finishes her story by talking about how Gatsby’s house is across the water from Daisy’s house.  “But it wasn’t a coincidence at all. “Why not.” “Gatsby bought that house so that Daisy would be just across the bay.”  Then it had not been merely the stars to which he had aspired on that June night.  He came alive to me, delivered suddenly from the womb of his purposeless splendor.  “He wants to know , “continued Jordan” if you’ll invite Daisy to your house some afternoon and then let him come over.”  The modesty of the demand shook me.  He had waited five years and bought a mansion where he dispensed starlight to casual moths- so that he could “come over” some afternoon to a stranger’s garden.”  …Jordan ends her chat with Nick telling him he’s supposed to set it up but Daisy isn’t supposed to know about it…then Nick and Jordan make out in the car in quite possibly the most unromantic love scene I’ve ever read, “Unlike Gatsby and Tom Buchanan, I had no girl whose disembodied face floated along the dark cornices and blinding signs, and so I drew up the girl beside me, tightening my arms.  Her wan, scornful mouth smiled, and so I drew her up again closer, this time to my face.  </p><p>Isn’t there a cliché- if you can’t be with the one you love- love the one you’re with. </p><p> </p><p>This is even worse than that- if you can’t find someone to love- be with a disembodied face. </p><p> </p><p>Chapter 5 is the big meeting- the middle of the chapter- the chapter Fitzgerald told Max Perkins his editor, he loved the most.  </p><p> </p><p>It’s also where, from my perspective, this is where we see a lot of the mythical qualities stand out which makes me think Greek- as you know because Shakespeare did a lot with this- Empedocles, the Greek philosopher came up with the famous four-part theory kind of saying everything comes from air, water, earth and fire- and as we see Fitzgerald play around with all the traditional colors, I can’t help but see him play around with the traditional basic elements that the ancients thought created the world.   </p><p> </p><p>Great point- there everywhere- Daisy floats around, the valley of ashes is the earth, Manhattan is fire hot, and then there is all this emphasis on water- which we’re going to see water play such an important role in the most important parts of the story-.here in chapter 5, after Gatsby tries unsuccessfully to recruit Nick to work for the mob- which was a kind of funny exchange- we arrive at the famous moment where Gatsby and Daisy meet- and it is “POURING RAIN”- and rain means rebirth, regeneration- Gatsby- it’s also blistering hot- there are references t “pink clouds” after Daisy visits the mansion.  It’s all there all the elements that make for recreating the world- except as we know- this is all an illusion.   It’s all fake.  But let’s walk it back and go through this scene- with the archetypes in the back of our mind with the colors and the Greek elements- but they are the supporting details- the real focus of this chapter is on Gatsby’s absolute determination to walk back time.  Matthew Bruccoli wasTHE premiere American expert on F. Scott Fitzgerald, he died in 2008, but he wrote the preface which is in the authorized version of the book that most students at least in this country use- it has the blue face with eyes in the middle of the cover and red lipstick with the fire of the city below.  Anyway, in his preface, he says that Fitzgerald references time 450 – 87 direct references to the word itself- never mind the constant use of time symbolism.  That is really what I want us to focus on for the rest of this discussion because at the end of the day- what Gatsby wants to do is stop time.  He wants to walk back time.  When he walks in with his white suit and gold tie- he wants to recreate the moment Jordan told us about when he met Daisy this first time- except this time he’s an version of himself that would have been competitive with Tom or whatever image he has made up in his nmind.  Daisy with her “clear artificial note” says, “I certainly am awfully glad to see you again.”  And what does he do, he leans his head so far back that it rest against the face of a defunct mantlepiece clock.  As Gatsby talks the clock tilts dangerously at the pressure of his head and he has to turn and catch it before it crashes and breaks.   When Gatsby says, “I’m sorry about the clock.”  He IS sorry about the clock.  He’s sorry about the lost five years.  </p><p> </p><p>For Gatsby, his body is in the present but his mind is five years in the past.  I don’t really want to get Freudian but this does remind me of a Freud quote, Freud says, ““We call a belief an illusion when a wish-fulfilment is a prominent factor in its motivation” (Freud, 1962, p. 28) </p><p> Yes, and for Gatsby this is something money can buy- time is something you can create; something you can buy- like everything else that is for sale in this world.  If you’re rich enough you can buy everything- even time- even Daisy.   </p><p> </p><p>The scene where Gatsby takes Daisy over to his house in the movie version with Leonardo DiCaprio is so memorable.  And now that you mentioned colors- I tend to notice them.  There is a gold odor- whatever that could be- and a lot of purple which is made from blue and red- this scene is about the illusion of love. </p><p> </p><p>Yep- now you’re tracking with Fitzgerald.  Here’s a good line, they are in Gatsby’s bedroom and he is evaluating everything in his house according to the measure of Daisy’s response to it.  Then it says this, “After his embarrassment and his unreasoning joy he was consumed with wonder at her presence.  He had been full of the idea so long, dreamed it right through to the end, waited with his teeth set, so to speak, at an inconceivable pitch of intensity.  Now, in the reaction, he was running down like an overwound clock.” Now that is poetic language if you have ever read it!!!  </p><p> </p><p>The funniest scene to me is the one with the shirts. </p><p> </p><p>I know.  It’s funny and I think we should keep reading.   </p><p> </p><p>Recovering himself in a minute he opened for us two hulking patent cabinets which help his massed suits and dressing gowns and ties, and his shrits, piled like bricks in stacks a dozen high. </p><p>“I’ve got a man in England who buys me clothes.  He sends over a selection of things at the beginning of each seasons, spring and fall.” </p><p> </p><p>He took out a pile of shirts and began throwing them, one by one, before us, shirts of sheer linen and thick silk and fine flannel, which lost their folds as they fell and covered the table in many-colored disarray.  While we admired he brought more and the soft rich heap mounted higher- shirts with stripes and scrolls and plaids in coral and apple-green and lavender and faint orange,with monograms of Indian blue.  Suddenly with a strained sound, Daisy bent her head into the shrts and began to cry stormily. </p><p>“They’re such beautiful shirts,” she sobbed, her voice muffled in the thick folds. “It makes me sad because I’ve never seen such- such beautiful shirts before.” </p><p> </p><p>Why do you think she cries?  I have always found this strange.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, of course, I don’t know.  But it could be a couple of things- you know, like you mentioned about Daisy, the ice queen from the previous chapter- Daisy may be understanding what Gatsby doesn’t- that this is an illusion their relationship isn’t real.   It could be that Daisy is regretting marrying Tom and thinking about having a life with Gatsby.  But honestly, when I put on- my historical lens, I remember that this is the 1920s, WW1 destroyed for the people, and not just American people, but people in England, Germany, France and Spain- it destroyed for so many the values on which they had created their whole culture and identity. if I look at this book the way you’ve been wanting us to look at it- full of symbolism, mythology and meaning- I land on the idea that for many people up to that point, and even today, we believe that love and materialism are not connected.  People won’t love you because of your money, not really, and you can have love even if you don’t have money.  I mean, we can subscribe to those ideas- but what we see in Daisy is someone who, in her own words, is cynical- that’s the first thing she told us about herself.  This is the woman who literally wants her daughter to be a beautiful fool- and here’s she’s crying.  In general, cynical people don’t cry.  So why is she crying, one idea is because Daisy, like so many of her generation, finds the shirts and the materialism they represent the substitute for the innocent fulfilling love of her white past- the one she doesn’t believe in anymore- the one that doesn’t exist- it’s a beautiful moment that she shares with Gatsby- but she believes the shirts are safe real thing in the room- and that would make me cry too.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, it’s certainly possible that this encounter with the real Daisy instead of the one Gatsby had made up in his head is having a similar effect on Gatsby himself.  He says this, “If it wasn’t for the mist we could see your home across the bay.” “You always have a green light that burns all night at the end of your dock.”  Remember Green is the color of growth but also the color of money.   </p><p>Daisy put her arm through his abruptly, but he seemed absorbed in what he had just said.  Possibly it had occurred to him that the colossal significance of that light had now vanished forever.  Compared to the great distance that had separated him from Daisy it had seemd very near to her, almost touching her.  It had seemed as close as a star to the moon.  Now it was again a green light on a dock.  His count of enchanted objects had diminished by one.   </p><p> </p><p>Daisy calls then to the window just a little while later and we see that the rain is still falling, but the darkness had parted in the west, and there was a pink and golden billow of foamy clouds above the sea.  “Look at that” she whispered and then after a moment, “I’d like to just get one of those pink could and put you in it and push you around.” </p><p> </p><p>And this chapter which at face value is absolutely as romantic as this book will ever get ends with such cynicism, such irony- it’s very much the nihilism and post modernism so often seen in the 1920s.  Klipsinger is playing two songs that were super popular in the 1920s, you can listen to them on youtube.  The love nest was a very popular song about a house.  It literally says that the love nest is a small house on a farm but filled with warmth and love inside and is better than a palace with a gilded dome- yikes- this house is the gilded one.  The second song, the one actually quoted in the text is from a song called “Aint’ we Got Fun”.  The lines in the book read this, “One thing’s sure and nothing’s surer the rich get richer and the poor get- children”.   </p><p> </p><p>Both Daisy had Gatsby pursued love in their youth-  but they aren’t those people any more.  Daisy is the ice queen, and Gatsby created his own Daisy something he can literally purchase- and  that’s not love either, not really.  Fitzgerald’s sarcasm is in the song choice.  The chapter ends like this, “As I went over to say good-by I saw that the expression of Bewilderment had come back into Gatsby’s face, as though a faint doubt had occurred to him as to the quality of his present happiness.  Almost five year!  There must have been moments even that afternoon when Daisy tumbled short of his dreams- not through her own fault, but because of the colossal vitality of his illusions.  It had gone beyond her, beyond everything.  He had thrown himself into it with a creative passion, adding to it all the time, decking it out with every bright feather that drifted his way.  No amount of fire or freshness can challenge what a man will store up in his ghostly heart.  As I watched him he adjust himself a little, visibly.  His hand took hers, and as she said something low in his ear he turned toward her with a rush of emotion.  I think that voice help him most, with it fluctuating, feverish warmth because it oculdn’t be over-dreamed- that voice was a deathless song. </p><p> </p><p>And of course Nick leaves them to go walk in the rain. </p><p> </p><p>What do you think?   You don’t have the Jane Austen happy ending feeling do you? </p><p> </p><p>No.  You really don’t.   </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>The Great Gatsby - F. Scott Fitzgerald - Episode 3 - Find Out Why Chapter 5 Is Fitzgerald's Favorite Chapter!</p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. </p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to love lit podcast.  This is our third episode featuring what some people consider to be THE Great American Novel, and after two weeks of symbolism and irony and politics and layers and layers of imagery and meaning, I am starting to see why people are so fascinated with this book.  It’s so dense.  There are so many ways to read it, and I guess that’s what’s kind of fun about it.  I liked reading it for the story, and I loved the movie with Leonardo DiCaprio, although I know there are so many hard core Robert Redford fans out there that have taken me to task for that.  But, as I’ve read it this time, I’ve really enjoyed reading it for the political commentary.  I loved the discussion of the values of Thomas Jefferson and all the distortions or really perversions of the American Dream. </p><p> </p><p>An idea that we mentioned and will come back to- although like I said, I don’t really like the term- American Dream because it seems to me to imply the notion of possibility or  self- improvement on the basis hard work, personal sacrifice and merit as uniquely American, which is most definitely is NOT.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, I won’t disagree with that.  Of course, that’s the dream of all the world.  We can look at the life of Paulo Neruda and his hope for Chile for an example we’ve featured on the podcast as well as Julia de Borges although very differently expressed.  But from a political standpoint, </p><p>what Fitzgerald criticizes is less the idea itself, as I told you, he’s a Thomas Jefferson fan as well, but, he challenges this myth that there is a place on earth that is free from the corruption innate in the human heart- that the United States of America is such a place. Regardless of the system of checks and balances inherent in any system, it is an illusion to believe that those who make it to the top of the social, economic and political worlds escape the damaging mercenary temptations inherent in those positions- whether they are born there or whether they build their wealth themselves- and, as I see it, as we read through this book- we see very clearly the lines blurring between right and wrong- legitimate and illegitimate- reality versus illusion and ultimately even good vs evil, if you want to see it in those terms. </p><p> </p><p>And he does it so artfully.  He uses colors, and cars and geography and symbols of all sorts and throws all of these into a glamorous setting of his day.  The original readers saw this book as being modeled after their own modern moment.  This story, if it were set today, would include characters modeled after Kanye West, Tom Brady, Beyonce, and Bill DiBlasio, the music would likely be rap music- the technology would likely include tik tok, iphones, and Zoom.  In fact, if you really want to make a good comparison, F. Scott Fitzgerald was sort of the Shonda Rhimes of his day.  </p><p> </p><p> If you don’t know who that is, Shonda Rhimes, may be the most accomplished television producer and author of our day.  She is the head writer, creator and executive producer of shows everyone knows: Grey’s Anatomy, Private Practice, How to Get away with Murder and Scandal.  She wrote Crossroads the debut film of Britney Spears , her most recent being Bridgerton. </p><p> </p><p>And Fitzgerald was like that.  Between 1919 and 1934 he made $400,000 mostly from short stories- think of that like tv episodes.  His work was fun, popular and glamorous, like Shonda Rhimes, so when the Great Gatsby came out- it wasn’t taken as the serious work of literature he meant it to me- and if you don’t get the meaning, the story in many ways falls flat.  One newspaper called it, ““Fitzgerald’s latest a dud” Ruth Hale of the Brooklyn Daily Eagle said, “Find me one chemical trace of magic, life, irony romance or mysticism in all of <em>The Great Gatsby</em>, and I will bind myself to read one Scott Fitzgerald book a week for the rest of my life.” </p><p> </p><p>Ouch, that sounds like one of those Edgar Allen Poe Reviews.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, it does, and the money speaks for itself.  He only made $7000 from the two printings of the book combined.  He himself knew it was a masterpiece and believed that all the way til his death.  He set out to write, using his own words, ‘something new, something extraordinary and beautiful and simple and intricately patterned.”  And he absolutely did every bit of that.  In fact that was one of the things the critics didn’t like about it- it was too geometric to be a great novel- in their estimation. </p><p> </p><p>What does that mean?  How can you be geometric? </p><p> </p><p>Well, things in this book are just too tight- there is even one theory that he modeled the entire thing after a vaudeville show (which normally has 9 acts- and he has 9 chapters)- but in each act there’s a theme modeled after what the corresponding Act would be if it were a vaudeville show.   </p><p> </p><p>Do you think there is any validity to that? For those of you who are unfamiliar with that term- during the early part of the 20th century, America had these variety shows called Vaudveille that were really popular.  They basically were little circus like shows- with crazy characters and lots of music.  In a way, I can see it.  We’ve seen crazy characters for sure as well as lots of music. </p><p> </p><p>I really don’t know.  Vaudeville was extremely popular at the time, and if you read the literature they make that case, but honestly, I have no idea, but it woldn’t surprise me.  Everything in this book is just so deliberate.  If you follow the vaudeville pattern- this week we’re going to look at chapters 4-5 which in Vaudeville world should include the act with absurd characters and chapter 4 does fit that bill.  Act 5’s by the way are characterizized by near misses and that works too, as we’ll see. But another remarkable thing about the structure of this book is that the moment when Gatsby and Daisy meet is exactly the smack dab middle of the book.   </p><p> </p><p>Are we ready to jump into the weeds of chapters 4-5? </p><p> </p><p>Absolutely, the beginning of chapter  really introduces a long cast of characters, in fact the first two pages are nothing but names.  The most interesting to the story is Klipspringer who stayed at Gatsby’s so long he was nicknamed “the boarder”.  But the really interesting characters are not the guests or even the gangsters although meeting anyone who’s jewelry is made from human molars would generally draw my attention- but in this case, the mafioso is displaced by the deputant. </p><p> </p><p>No doubt, and I know we don’t have time to get into the real colorful men of history who inspired these hilarious descriptions but if anyone is interested, look into the life of Herbert Bayard Swope who’s parties inspired Gatsby’s parties and the bootlegger Max Gerlach who is the model for Gatsby and George Remus who Fitzgerald actually met in Louisville- any Google search is just  fun  if you enjoy those kinds of things. </p><p>  </p><p> And Louisville is where we’re landing today- and it is in chapter 4 that we go back in time to meet  Daisy Fay of Louisville, Kentucky- a place where you’ve actually visited many times because it was also the location the College Board selected for many years for AP readers to congregate and grade the hundreds of thousands of essays from around the world every year. </p><p> </p><p>So true, Louisville, Kentucky the fictional hometown of Daisy Fay, is a Southern City, today famous for the Churchill Downs, Kentucky Derby, and Kentucky bourbon.  Louisville is charming, historical and mythological and right in the middle is the Seelbach hotel-  The hotel Tom Buchanan descended upon from Chicago with an entourage 400 people on the weekend of his wedding. </p><p> </p><p>Fitzgerald, and this is where you’re going to see a LOT of overlap between fiction and non-fiction, like Gatsby, was a soldier during WW1 and stationed, albeit only for a month near Louisville.  On the weekends, he, like a lot of soldiers, would escape Camp Zachary Taylor in his impeccable uniform he had tailor made from Brooks Brothers, enter into the Seelbach hotel as the handsomest man in the room and seek to charm and seduce.  Zelda, his wife, is not from Louisville, she’s from Alabama, another city, so you can see how he plays around with his past.  But she, like Daisy, refuses to marry him because “rich girls don’t marry poor boys.”  To quote Tom Buchanan.  Fitzgerald was stationed near Louisville in 1918, prohibition didn’t start until 1920 so he made good use of the opulent Seelbach bar so much so that he was thrown out of the Seelbach bar at least three times in the four weeks he was there. </p><p> </p><p>Good Lord- well – Fitzgerald in his sober state, sets Jordan Baker’s retelling of Daisy’s past in October of 1917.  I want to point out a couple of things here which I find very interesting and things to think about.  So far, we’ve talked about Fitzgerald’s criticism of corruption and the American dream, we’ve talked about colors and irony, and dust and existential atheism- and all that is in this book- but now I want to change directions and talk about time and personal history, nostalgia and all those things that are beyond politics.  There is a lot of emotional content in this story, this bittersweet feeling of lost opportunity that everyone experiences as they get older in some way or another.  This is set up in the first four chapters with a lot that is happy and exciting- happy nostalgia so to speak- it really peaks in the famous fifth chapter, which was Fitzgerald’s personal favorite and the one he rewrote the most- and kind of turns to negative feelings for the rest of the book- I heard it described as a nostalgia hangover one time and that’s a funny but appropriate metaphor.  It also becomes extremely evident, if it hasn’t been before, that there is no attempt to be chronological – this chapter is very cinematic as it creates these montages of the past and present- New York and then Louisville. </p><p> </p><p>I also want to point out that Fitzgerald, very progressively, changes narrarators and when we hear Daisy’s story, it’s not from the perspective of Nick- a female, Jordan, tells what some would call the female version of the Gatsby story.  Garry read how Jordan first meets Gatsby,  </p><p> </p><p>The largest of the banners and the largest of the lawns belonged to Daisy Fay’s house.  She was just 18, two years older than me, and by far the most popular of all the young girls in Louisville.  She dressed in white, and had a little white roadster, and all day long the telephone rang in her house and excited young officers from Camp Taylor demanded the privilege of monopolizing her that night.  “Anyways, for an hour!”  When I came opposite her house that morning her white roadster was beside the curb, and she was sitting in it with a lieutenant I had never seen before.  They were so engrossed in each other that she didn’t see me until I was five feet away.  “Hello, Jordan,” she called unexpectedly. “Please come here.”  I was flattered that she wanted to speak to me, because of all the other girls I admired her most.  She asked me if I was going to the Red Cross and make bandages.  I was.  Well, then, would I tell them that she couldn’t come that day?  The officer looked at Daisy while she was speaking, in a way that every young girl wants to be looked at  some time, and because it seemed romantic to me I remembered the incident ever since.  His name was Jay Gatsby, and I didn’t lay eyes on him again for over four years- even after I’d met him on Long Island I didn’t realize it was the same man.” </p><p> </p><p>It’s so easy to reduce Daisy to the materialstic skank that stays with an awful man for the money because Nick looks at her like that by the end of the book, but I want to suggest, Fitzgerald is doing something so much more interesting than that.  She has a white childhood- nothing the color- but Daisy is Fitzgerald’s doppelganger.  I want to point out something many people have observed- neither Daisy nor Gatsby are every described physically.  Gatsby is described by his dress- Daisy is described by her voice- everything else we have to create in our imaginations.  They aren’t real- they are both dreams.  But while Gatsby goes away and keeps the dream alive for five years- Daisy’s dream of Gatsby dies early.  Notice that as she sits in that car, Jordan remembers it becaue of the way Gatsby looks at her- in a way that every young girl wants to be looked at some time.” What’s more dreamy than that- but the very next paragraph Daisy’s dream is over.  Read what Fitzgerald says,  </p><p> </p><p>“Wild rumors were circulating about her- how her mother had found her packing her bag one winter night to go to New York and say good-by to a soldier who was going overseas.  She was effectually prevented, but she wasn’t on speaking terms with her family for several weeks.  After that she didn’t play around with soldiers anymore, but only with a few flat-footed short-sighted young men in town, who couldn't get into the army at all.  By the next autumn she was gay again, as gay as ever.  She had a debut after the Armistice, and in February she was presumably engaged to a man from New Orleans.  In June she married Tom Buchanan of Chicago, with more pomp and circumstance than Louisville ever knew before.  He came down with a hundred people in four private cars, and hired a whole floor of the Seelbach Hotel, and the day before the wedding he gave her a string of pearls valued at three-hundred and fifty thousand dollars.” </p><p> </p><p>BTW- I looked up how much that would be today- and the estimates started around 4 million. </p><p> </p><p>True- but the next part is what I want to highlight.  Let me read what Jordan says, “I wa a bridesmaid.  I came into her room half an hour before the b ridal dinner, and found her lying on her bad as lovely as the June night in her flowered dress- and as drunk as a monkey.  She had a bottle of Sauterne in one hand and a letter in the other. “Gradulate me,” she muttered.  “Never had a drink before, but oh how I do enjoy it.”  What’s the matter, Daisy” I was scared, I can tell you; I’d never seen a girl like that before.  “Here, deares”She groped around in a waste-based she had with her on the bed and pulled out the string of pearls. “Take ‘em down-stairs and give ‘em back to whoever they belong to. Tell ‘em Daisy’s change her mine. Say “Daisy’s change her mind. “ </p><p>She began to cry- she cried and cried.  I rushed out and found her mother’s maid, and we locked the door and got her back into a cold bath. She wouldn’t let go of the letter.  She took it into the tub with her and squeezed it up with a wet ball, and only let me leave it in the soap-dish when she saw that it was coming to pieces like snow.  But she didn’t say another word.  We gave her spirits of ammonia and put ice on her forehead and hooked her back into her dress, and half an hour later, when we walked out of the room, the pearls were around her neck and the incident was over.  Next at five o’clock she married Tom Buchanan without so much as a shiver, and started off on a three months trip to the South Beach.  I saw them in Santa Barbar when they came back, and I thought I’d never seen a girl so mad about her husband.  If he left the room for a minute she’d look around uneasily, and say, “Where’s tom gone…….let me skip down to the end of the paragraph…skipping over the part where Daisy spends hours rubbing fingers over his eyes…after I left Santa Barbara Tom ran into a wagon on the Ventura road one night and ripped a front wheel off his car.  The girl who was with him got into the papers, too, becaue her arm was broken- she was one of the chambermaids in the Santa Barbara Hotel. </p><p> </p><p>Wow- well, there are eyes, cars and a lot of the stuff we’ve talked about before. </p><p> </p><p>True- but there’s another really important thing to notice- WATER.  Water plays a huge role in the book- it’s between the eggs, in chapter 5 we’ll talk about the rain, but what does it mean- well- we’ve talked about this in several books- but water is the most primal of archtypes- it’s important in every religion as a sign of rebirth and renewal- which is what’s going on here.  Daisy got baptized the night before her wedding- she went under that icey water and let her letter from Gatsby disintegrate and she came up the ice princess- a woman so devoid of feeling that she exist in a world where she knows she’s nothing both an ornament,  a statue or a collector’s item- the golden girl.  Gatsy founded his vision on Daisy Fay- the fairy- the girl he described as “gleaming like silver safe and proud above the hot struggles of the poor”. We’re going to see in chapter 5 that he literally glows in her presence.  But that girl came down to reality well before Gatsby every did.  You’re going to see next week that Gatsby has two baptisms himself, and one is in his backyard in the swimming pool.   </p><p> </p><p>Yikes- well after Fitzgerald destroys Daisy’s dream- he goes after Gatsby- at the end of chapter 4, Fitzgerald gives the narrator role back to Nick.  Jordan finishes her story by talking about how Gatsby’s house is across the water from Daisy’s house.  “But it wasn’t a coincidence at all. “Why not.” “Gatsby bought that house so that Daisy would be just across the bay.”  Then it had not been merely the stars to which he had aspired on that June night.  He came alive to me, delivered suddenly from the womb of his purposeless splendor.  “He wants to know , “continued Jordan” if you’ll invite Daisy to your house some afternoon and then let him come over.”  The modesty of the demand shook me.  He had waited five years and bought a mansion where he dispensed starlight to casual moths- so that he could “come over” some afternoon to a stranger’s garden.”  …Jordan ends her chat with Nick telling him he’s supposed to set it up but Daisy isn’t supposed to know about it…then Nick and Jordan make out in the car in quite possibly the most unromantic love scene I’ve ever read, “Unlike Gatsby and Tom Buchanan, I had no girl whose disembodied face floated along the dark cornices and blinding signs, and so I drew up the girl beside me, tightening my arms.  Her wan, scornful mouth smiled, and so I drew her up again closer, this time to my face.  </p><p>Isn’t there a cliché- if you can’t be with the one you love- love the one you’re with. </p><p> </p><p>This is even worse than that- if you can’t find someone to love- be with a disembodied face. </p><p> </p><p>Chapter 5 is the big meeting- the middle of the chapter- the chapter Fitzgerald told Max Perkins his editor, he loved the most.  </p><p> </p><p>It’s also where, from my perspective, this is where we see a lot of the mythical qualities stand out which makes me think Greek- as you know because Shakespeare did a lot with this- Empedocles, the Greek philosopher came up with the famous four-part theory kind of saying everything comes from air, water, earth and fire- and as we see Fitzgerald play around with all the traditional colors, I can’t help but see him play around with the traditional basic elements that the ancients thought created the world.   </p><p> </p><p>Great point- there everywhere- Daisy floats around, the valley of ashes is the earth, Manhattan is fire hot, and then there is all this emphasis on water- which we’re going to see water play such an important role in the most important parts of the story-.here in chapter 5, after Gatsby tries unsuccessfully to recruit Nick to work for the mob- which was a kind of funny exchange- we arrive at the famous moment where Gatsby and Daisy meet- and it is “POURING RAIN”- and rain means rebirth, regeneration- Gatsby- it’s also blistering hot- there are references t “pink clouds” after Daisy visits the mansion.  It’s all there all the elements that make for recreating the world- except as we know- this is all an illusion.   It’s all fake.  But let’s walk it back and go through this scene- with the archetypes in the back of our mind with the colors and the Greek elements- but they are the supporting details- the real focus of this chapter is on Gatsby’s absolute determination to walk back time.  Matthew Bruccoli wasTHE premiere American expert on F. Scott Fitzgerald, he died in 2008, but he wrote the preface which is in the authorized version of the book that most students at least in this country use- it has the blue face with eyes in the middle of the cover and red lipstick with the fire of the city below.  Anyway, in his preface, he says that Fitzgerald references time 450 – 87 direct references to the word itself- never mind the constant use of time symbolism.  That is really what I want us to focus on for the rest of this discussion because at the end of the day- what Gatsby wants to do is stop time.  He wants to walk back time.  When he walks in with his white suit and gold tie- he wants to recreate the moment Jordan told us about when he met Daisy this first time- except this time he’s an version of himself that would have been competitive with Tom or whatever image he has made up in his nmind.  Daisy with her “clear artificial note” says, “I certainly am awfully glad to see you again.”  And what does he do, he leans his head so far back that it rest against the face of a defunct mantlepiece clock.  As Gatsby talks the clock tilts dangerously at the pressure of his head and he has to turn and catch it before it crashes and breaks.   When Gatsby says, “I’m sorry about the clock.”  He IS sorry about the clock.  He’s sorry about the lost five years.  </p><p> </p><p>For Gatsby, his body is in the present but his mind is five years in the past.  I don’t really want to get Freudian but this does remind me of a Freud quote, Freud says, ““We call a belief an illusion when a wish-fulfilment is a prominent factor in its motivation” (Freud, 1962, p. 28) </p><p> Yes, and for Gatsby this is something money can buy- time is something you can create; something you can buy- like everything else that is for sale in this world.  If you’re rich enough you can buy everything- even time- even Daisy.   </p><p> </p><p>The scene where Gatsby takes Daisy over to his house in the movie version with Leonardo DiCaprio is so memorable.  And now that you mentioned colors- I tend to notice them.  There is a gold odor- whatever that could be- and a lot of purple which is made from blue and red- this scene is about the illusion of love. </p><p> </p><p>Yep- now you’re tracking with Fitzgerald.  Here’s a good line, they are in Gatsby’s bedroom and he is evaluating everything in his house according to the measure of Daisy’s response to it.  Then it says this, “After his embarrassment and his unreasoning joy he was consumed with wonder at her presence.  He had been full of the idea so long, dreamed it right through to the end, waited with his teeth set, so to speak, at an inconceivable pitch of intensity.  Now, in the reaction, he was running down like an overwound clock.” Now that is poetic language if you have ever read it!!!  </p><p> </p><p>The funniest scene to me is the one with the shirts. </p><p> </p><p>I know.  It’s funny and I think we should keep reading.   </p><p> </p><p>Recovering himself in a minute he opened for us two hulking patent cabinets which help his massed suits and dressing gowns and ties, and his shrits, piled like bricks in stacks a dozen high. </p><p>“I’ve got a man in England who buys me clothes.  He sends over a selection of things at the beginning of each seasons, spring and fall.” </p><p> </p><p>He took out a pile of shirts and began throwing them, one by one, before us, shirts of sheer linen and thick silk and fine flannel, which lost their folds as they fell and covered the table in many-colored disarray.  While we admired he brought more and the soft rich heap mounted higher- shirts with stripes and scrolls and plaids in coral and apple-green and lavender and faint orange,with monograms of Indian blue.  Suddenly with a strained sound, Daisy bent her head into the shrts and began to cry stormily. </p><p>“They’re such beautiful shirts,” she sobbed, her voice muffled in the thick folds. “It makes me sad because I’ve never seen such- such beautiful shirts before.” </p><p> </p><p>Why do you think she cries?  I have always found this strange.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, of course, I don’t know.  But it could be a couple of things- you know, like you mentioned about Daisy, the ice queen from the previous chapter- Daisy may be understanding what Gatsby doesn’t- that this is an illusion their relationship isn’t real.   It could be that Daisy is regretting marrying Tom and thinking about having a life with Gatsby.  But honestly, when I put on- my historical lens, I remember that this is the 1920s, WW1 destroyed for the people, and not just American people, but people in England, Germany, France and Spain- it destroyed for so many the values on which they had created their whole culture and identity. if I look at this book the way you’ve been wanting us to look at it- full of symbolism, mythology and meaning- I land on the idea that for many people up to that point, and even today, we believe that love and materialism are not connected.  People won’t love you because of your money, not really, and you can have love even if you don’t have money.  I mean, we can subscribe to those ideas- but what we see in Daisy is someone who, in her own words, is cynical- that’s the first thing she told us about herself.  This is the woman who literally wants her daughter to be a beautiful fool- and here’s she’s crying.  In general, cynical people don’t cry.  So why is she crying, one idea is because Daisy, like so many of her generation, finds the shirts and the materialism they represent the substitute for the innocent fulfilling love of her white past- the one she doesn’t believe in anymore- the one that doesn’t exist- it’s a beautiful moment that she shares with Gatsby- but she believes the shirts are safe real thing in the room- and that would make me cry too.   </p><p> </p><p>Well, it’s certainly possible that this encounter with the real Daisy instead of the one Gatsby had made up in his head is having a similar effect on Gatsby himself.  He says this, “If it wasn’t for the mist we could see your home across the bay.” “You always have a green light that burns all night at the end of your dock.”  Remember Green is the color of growth but also the color of money.   </p><p>Daisy put her arm through his abruptly, but he seemed absorbed in what he had just said.  Possibly it had occurred to him that the colossal significance of that light had now vanished forever.  Compared to the great distance that had separated him from Daisy it had seemd very near to her, almost touching her.  It had seemed as close as a star to the moon.  Now it was again a green light on a dock.  His count of enchanted objects had diminished by one.   </p><p> </p><p>Daisy calls then to the window just a little while later and we see that the rain is still falling, but the darkness had parted in the west, and there was a pink and golden billow of foamy clouds above the sea.  “Look at that” she whispered and then after a moment, “I’d like to just get one of those pink could and put you in it and push you around.” </p><p> </p><p>And this chapter which at face value is absolutely as romantic as this book will ever get ends with such cynicism, such irony- it’s very much the nihilism and post modernism so often seen in the 1920s.  Klipsinger is playing two songs that were super popular in the 1920s, you can listen to them on youtube.  The love nest was a very popular song about a house.  It literally says that the love nest is a small house on a farm but filled with warmth and love inside and is better than a palace with a gilded dome- yikes- this house is the gilded one.  The second song, the one actually quoted in the text is from a song called “Aint’ we Got Fun”.  The lines in the book read this, “One thing’s sure and nothing’s surer the rich get richer and the poor get- children”.   </p><p> </p><p>Both Daisy had Gatsby pursued love in their youth-  but they aren’t those people any more.  Daisy is the ice queen, and Gatsby created his own Daisy something he can literally purchase- and  that’s not love either, not really.  Fitzgerald’s sarcasm is in the song choice.  The chapter ends like this, “As I went over to say good-by I saw that the expression of Bewilderment had come back into Gatsby’s face, as though a faint doubt had occurred to him as to the quality of his present happiness.  Almost five year!  There must have been moments even that afternoon when Daisy tumbled short of his dreams- not through her own fault, but because of the colossal vitality of his illusions.  It had gone beyond her, beyond everything.  He had thrown himself into it with a creative passion, adding to it all the time, decking it out with every bright feather that drifted his way.  No amount of fire or freshness can challenge what a man will store up in his ghostly heart.  As I watched him he adjust himself a little, visibly.  His hand took hers, and as she said something low in his ear he turned toward her with a rush of emotion.  I think that voice help him most, with it fluctuating, feverish warmth because it oculdn’t be over-dreamed- that voice was a deathless song. </p><p> </p><p>And of course Nick leaves them to go walk in the rain. </p><p> </p><p>What do you think?   You don’t have the Jane Austen happy ending feeling do you? </p><p> </p><p>No.  You really don’t.   </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Great Gatsby - F. Scott Fitzgerald - Episode 2 - Colors, Symbolism And Irony!</title>
			<itunes:title>The Great Gatsby - F. Scott Fitzgerald - Episode 2 - Colors, Symbolism And Irony!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 08 May 2021 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>47:10</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2Fbe26e8d1-86d1-3370-b5e6-04546fa5d3af/media.mp3" length="39624889" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/be26e8d1-86d1-3370-b5e6-04546fa5d3af</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/the-great-gatsby-f-scott-fitzgerald-episode-2-colors-symbolism-and-irony/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b5489b</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9Llr4q8IxLCmfH7LtaTxwCe]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Great Gatsby - F. Scott Fitzgerald - Episode 2 - Colors, Symbolism And Irony!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:episode>104</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The Great Gatsby - F. Scott Fitzgerald - Episode 2 - Colors, Symbolism And Irony!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The Great Gatsby - F. Scott Fitzgerald - Episode 2 - Colors, Symbolism And Irony!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Great Gatsby-F. Scott Fitzgerald - Episode 1 - Meet The Author Of The Most Iconic American Piece Of  Literature!</title>
			<itunes:title>The Great Gatsby-F. Scott Fitzgerald - Episode 1 - Meet The Author Of The Most Iconic American Piece Of  Literature!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 01 May 2021 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>51:41</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2Fc9918b0b-57fa-37f4-bcad-3cebc7ec9583/media.mp3" length="43421759" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/c9918b0b-57fa-37f4-bcad-3cebc7ec9583</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/the-great-gatsby-f-scott-fitzgerald-espisode-1-meet-the-author-of-the-most-iconic-american-literature/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b5489c</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9JANsC9duNx1hmvWf312VMC]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Great Gatsby - F. Scott Fitzgerald - Episode 1 - Meet The Author Of One Of The Most Iconic Books Ever!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>103</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The Great Gatsby - F. Scott Fitzgerald - Episode 1 - Meet The Author Of One Of The Most Iconic Books Ever!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The Great Gatsby - F. Scott Fitzgerald - Episode 1 - Meet The Author Of One Of The Most Iconic Books Ever!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Night - Elie Wiesel - Episode #4 - The End Of All Things And The Beginning</title>
			<itunes:title>Night - Elie Wiesel - Episode #4 - The End Of All Things And The Beginning</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Tue, 27 Apr 2021 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>43:08</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-5136181/media.mp3" length="31075730" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-5136181</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/night-elie-wiesel-episode-4-the-end-of-all-things-and-the-beginning/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b5489d</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9LRH9C0aUE4QLrGNLzFIr6X]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Night - Elie Wiesel - Episode #4 - The End Of All Things And The Beginning Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we are here to .  We are here to look at books that have changed the world and can even change us. I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Li.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>422</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Night - Elie Wiesel - Episode #4 - The End Of All Things And The Beginning</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we are here to .  We are here to look at books that have changed the world and can even change us.</p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast. Today we conclude one of the most important memoirs to be written in the 20th century- Elie Wiesel’s short narrative, Night.  In our first episode, we focused on Wiesel’s life and career, after the holocaust, as a survivor.  In episode 2, we talked about chapters 1-2, we discussed the Hungarian holocaust in particular and focused on the role of the railways as they enabled the industrialization of death.  Last week we focused on Auschwitz itself.  We talked about Birkenau, the killing centers, and we focused on the events, many evil but also many good that Wiesel highlighted- the way love  and kindness surfaced in  those that survived, and how that actually enabled him to survive.  We highlighted the role of God in the camps, the small acts of kindness perhaps that reflected divinity and literally saved lives- we saw men and women who expressed the power  individuals have within themselves to resist being reduced to a spiritual nothing.  Wiesel highlighted the evil, but also the resistance and humanity or divinity, if you will, in the heart of the inmates.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Today, we are going to look at the rest of this book, looking at it in a different way- because as bad as it has been so far- it takes an even darker turn.  As we discuss the death marches, Gleiwitz, Buchewald and its liberation, we cannot avoid Wiesel’s emphasis on the malevalence that also resides or hides in all human hearts and is capable of coming out of anyone.  No one can claim any moral superiority in being incapable of great evil- and this seems to be what Wiesel seems to see even in himself at the very end.   I’ve heard the Canadian psychologist Jordan Peterson say that that’s what PTSD is all about, that it’s about life forcing you to stare into evil, often even in your own heart- and when you see what others but even you yourself are capable of, you are simply knocked off your center of being.  Lots of war poetry shows us this same thing, (we even talked about this a little bit when we did discussed. Dulce and Decorum Est,  because obviously many soldiers look at evil- things they had done or others had done that they just didn’t believe humans could do to each other and it is deconstructing. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>World War Two- was certainly deconstructing and really WW2 was just the start of decades of systematic murders all over that the world that deconstructed not just the Western world, but China, Russia, Africa, and other parts of Asia as well.  Truly it’s impossible for us today to understand it.  The numbers are simply too great.  Of course, we can’t talk about all of the 20th century, because just focusing on the events of WW2 is too much for our brains to really comprehend.  More than seventy million people died in that war and, most of them civilians- that means, they weren’t even officially involved in war. </p><p> </p><p>I know this is an aside- but for us non-msth people- numbers like that don’t mean anything- they are too abstract.  There’s a wonderful book by David Schwartz designed to help kids conceptualize how large large numbers are.  And in his book, he makes the point that if you wanted to count to one million, it would take you 23 days to do it.  So think about how many 70 million is. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>It’s more than we can understand.  And, Of course we know about the assembly lines of death constructed in Nazi killing centers as the Nazi’s systematically sought to annihilate a race of people, but there were more. Millions died in combat. Many were burned alive by incendiary bombs and, of course we can never forget, nuclear weapons. All of this begs the obvious question of how in the world was such a sophisticated world able to create the kind of dehumanization which enabled or really empowered this much carnage.</p><p> </p><p>I’ve heard several lectures from Elie Wiesel, obviously from later on in his life, and one of the observations that he made fairly often, as a way of warning us about how we could do something like is, was to point out characteristics of German behavior during the Nazi era- not to suggest that Nazis were somehow different than the rest of us- but to point out just the opposite.  They are not different, and they certainly were not worse.  He points out how advanced their scientific and technological research actually was.  He points out they had a high understanding and appreciation of literature, art and music.  They were, in many ways, better than many of this- but—none of these things were sufficient to restrain them from behaving inhumanly.  What we see at Auschwitz is strange and counter-intuitive in almost every way.  We see that the Nazis did operate on some level based on values.  They kept everything worth keeping: clothes, suitcases, gold teeth, even hair.  They just didn’t operate on MORAL  values.  They kept everything except human life…and when you listen to Wiesel talk- the word morality comes up over and over again.  The idea of preserving morality in art, preserving morality in politics, preserving it speech matters greatly.  And somehow in Nazi, Germany, this was lost.  And what the end of this book shows- perhaps- among other things- is how this lack of morality has a coldness that increases in the face of its destruction- although you’d think the opposite would occur.  But what we know from this story as well as many many others is that as at the war seemed to be turning against the Germans, their commitment to death did not decrease, in fact it hastened to levels even they had not practiced up to that point. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>True- and as we know from other accounts, as the war got closer and closer to its conclusion- things in concentration camps all over Poland and Germany got very very chaotic and very deadly. This brings us to Elie.  In January of 1945 the Russian Army began approaching Auschwitz-Birkenau complex.  Of course, in the book we see what was going on inside the camps as the Russians got closer.  What Elie expresses is a strange and ironic excitement when bombs would drop. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>I’ve thought about that- how strange is the world when you are excited because bombs,which could kill you if they hit you, are your source of hope because they are also your source of liberation.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>True, but look at how the German mindset was even stranger.  We now know that this is literally the last months of the Third Reich.  Hitler will kill himself on April 30, 1945. But even at this late date in January of 45, many Germans still believed that the tide of the war would turn in their favor, and when it did they would need all these prisoners as slave laborers to rebuild all that was being destroyed through these battles.  So, the strategy at Auschwitz as well as other camps across Poland and Germany was to evacuate the prisoners deep into central Germany.  And that’s what they did- this is what Elie and his father were a part of.  The SS evacuated a total of 250,000 prisoners, except they didn’t have the resources to actually do this.  So, they made these prisoners, both men and women, march, and although the Weisel’s march started in Auschwitz, many others started way way before that and by the time they got to Auschwitz to take a break they were almost dead on arrival.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>There is such great irony at this part of the book for me- and of course, I have stopped pointed it out at every point because it would just sound redundant all the time- but at this point it’s worth bringing up again.  Elie had gotten hurt at work totting stones back and forth.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Let me interrupt here- because it’s worth mentioning- remember how we talked about how evil is often characterized by being pointless- this is a great example of this.  The Nazis were notorious about giving their prisoners tasks that were absolutely grueling as well as pointless.  They would have them literally kill themselves to lift rocks and haul them from one place to another, just to turn around and have them move them back.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Ugh- well, we’re not were told what exactly the nature of Elie’s work rock hauling work was, although he does allude to his work at Buna as being pretty pointless, anyway, he hurts his foot- and when that happens he has to go to the infirmary- a place that understandably horrified him.  Why would you want to go to a hospital in a place that was completely designed to end human life?  But ironically, it was a good place; the doctor was Jewish, the doctor got his dad in as an orderly, they got good food, he had an operation, his foot was going to heal and while it was healing, he is told he can lay in bed for two weeks.  Heck, he mentions he even had sheets!  However, two days after this happens, came the German evacuation.   He recounts that the patients in the hospital are given a choice- they could stay in the hospital and wait on the Russians or they could be evacuated with all the other innmates and march in the snow to whatever undetermined location they were going. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Well, at first pass, that would seem like an obvious choice- stay.  You can be free.  But, after the first thought, you have to have the second thought – and that one would be terrifying- what are SS going to do on the way out the door?  They were already blowing up crematoriums.  Getting rid of evidence of their crimes. It’s clear they didn’t want witnesses- how easy would it be to just shoot everyone in a hospital bed right before walking out?  It’s a gamble, one way or the other.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And that is clearly what the inmates thought.  There was nothing in the behavior of the SS up to that point to indicate they would spare anyone’s life.   How terrified would Elie have to be at this point>. Because otherwise what else would motivate someone who had just operated on his leg to walk the 55km or 30 miles to Gleiwitz (although I’m sure they weren’t told their destination)- but they knew it was going to be bad. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And of course, what Elie was to find out many years later, tragically really, is that had they stayed back they would have lived.  When the Soviets walked into that camp the 6000 sick inmates were still alive and were immediately liberated.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And so Elie and his father joined the 60,000 plus inmates that were evacuated just from Auschwitz- again the numbers are so big they are larger than we can imagine.  The suburb were our house is here in Memphis, has 58,000 inhabitants- that would mean all of Bartlett was marched out on foot in the snow in the middle of winter- with no adequate coats, Elie didn’t really even have a shoe.  And it is at the end of this chapter on Elie’s last day at Auswhtiz where I see one more passage that illustrates the great power of man’s ability to resist dehumanization- that I want to point out before we start talking about man’s great power to be overcome by evil- but their block leader made them mop the floor of their block before they left it which I find amaxing.  They are about to march in the snow endlessly and instead of preserving their strength they mop, and when asked why he says this and I quote, “For the liberating army.  Let them know that here lived men and not pigs.”  Wow!  Such a testimony.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Incredible, well the evacuation was unbearably tedious as well as chaotic. They made the half-starved inmates run for their lives and to the incredibly capacity of the human spirit, they did.  They ran, even though the German soldiers couldn’t keep up and switched out- they continued running.  If they saw someone drop off or fall back, the orders were just to kill them.  They ran until they got to Glei Weitz, and from their they were locked in rooms awaiting to be loaded on open cattle cars to the interior of Germany. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>As I read this part of the book where they run, stop in evacuated barns to sleep and then get up to run more,  I can’t help but have this question in my head- especially as I read about them runnin into the dark of night,  I think why don’t any of them just triy to hide in the grass and let the SS just run pass?  Weren’t the Russians coming?  Wasn’t it dark. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>That’s a great question, that I think a lot of people have- and actually that did happen some, but not as much as you would think.   John Ranz, another survivor, of the death marches, when he tells his story kind of answers that question.  Because of his place at the camp, he had the unique privilege of reading newspapers that the Nazis were using as toilet paper.  Anyway, (I know that’s gross) but because he read the strips of paper he had access to when he tells his story he talks a little bit about the propaganda that the Nazi media was putting out.  The Media of Germany was not calling the German retreat “death marches” like we’re calling them.   They were calling them “Siegreicher Ruczug” or the “victorious withdrawal”.  The Germans were supposed to believe that the Germans were deliberately luring the Russians deeper into the Reich in order to encircle and completely destroy them.  He states  that he heard Germans shouting to bystanders as they marched by that “All those with machine guns or Panzer Faust units” were to report to the front.  The Panzer-Fausts were regarded as Germany’s great hope to stop the Russian tanks.  And the newspapers were full of stories of soldiers who single-handedly knocked out dozens of tanks.  It wasn’t an accepted fact that this war was over.  You also have to remember, these prisoners saw all the Germans as potential assailants- they understood that most of the people in the area would be hostile towards them- any peasant could kill one of them and likely would.  The prisoners, and you can see this from the way Elie tells his story, felt safer within the confines of the marching prisoners than lost and alone in German territory.  They saw that there was no place to hide even if they escaped the SS.  Plus, and don’t forget this, the German people had great faith in what they called the “Wunder Waffe” or miracle weapon.  It was their belief because Hitler kept talking about it, that any day this weapon would be unleashed and protect them from collapse.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Can I assume you are talking about the nuclear bomb?</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Yes, Hitler had many physicists working competitively all over the Reich trying to enrich uranium, but obviously they failed.  Of course, if they had gotten that weapon instead of the United States, they may have been right. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Well, for the rest of the book, most of the stories that Wiesel recounts are not stories of kindness, but instead illustrations of great and intense evil- beyond even what had happened at Auschwitz.    And not all of them were done by Germans.  Many were done by Jewish prisoners to each other.  He highlights an incident about a young man abandoning his father, the Rabbi Eliahu.  He highlights the SS stuffing the prisoners in cars without covers, over 100 in each one, where they stood for days in the falling snow eating snow off of each other to have liquid in their bodies.  He highlights an account where they would stop at a village and people in the village would throw bread into the car just to watch the inmates kill each other to get a few crumbs of bread.  And kill each other they did.</p><p>All of these stories take us to one common theme- and you haven’t even mentioned the one where a man literally kills his own father for a piece of bread- the theme is not  to show us how horrible the train ride was- although that is clearly evident, he has a greater point to make and we know this because It is in the middle of his description of the horrific train ride from Gleiwitz to Buchenwald that he again flash-forwards into the post war are and tells a story of a Parisian woman on a cruise ship.  It seems they are on a cruise in the Middle East, and it stops for one of those excusions  that cruise ships do- this one in  the port city of Aden, Yemen- a very poor country. Grown up Weisel watches this woman throw coins at these poor children who in turn strangle each other to get the coins.  Wiesel is super upset by this, but the woman keeps doing it.  When Wiesel admonishes her- she remarks that she and I quote “enjoys giving to charity”- so you have to ask- what does this story have in common with the wretched cattle car story of Germans throwing bread in the cattle cars to watch the Jews kill each other.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>He doesn’t really tell you in the memoir.  He makes you work for the answer- but, of course, any student of Wiesel knows what he thinks.  Wiesel argues that evil expresses itself first and foremost in indifference.  WE talked about it being voluntary and unnecessary- it’s also indifferent- and it seems to be something that can be in all of us anywhere at any level.  The woman in the story got some sort of pleasure from watching the degradation of the children and she was able to justify it because she was throwing money.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>I agree- it’s a theme we read about , and I have heard not just from Wiesel and even not just from holocaust survivors, but many survivors of 20th century genocides talk about this very deep and disturbing question.  Many raise the question and talk about the challenge of answering it? Why are people so evil?  Where does it come from? </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Well, we can’t answer that question today.  But lots of great minds have.  It’s at the heart of the book of Genesis in the Bible.  Plato talked about it in the Greek tradition.  St. Augustine the Christian philosopher in his important work Confessions had a lot to say about this- and all of these writers predate the 20th century.  But the 20th century was full of expressions of absolute evil that challenged what we thought we were- what we thought we were becoming.  We had learned how to fly, how to make light, how to communicate across space- but look what we’d done with our advancements. And of course that begs the question- Are we on the verge of destroying ourselves? </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>We have to bring in Alexandr Solzhenitzen here- , he’s another nobel prize winner that I want us to cover in greater depth in a later episode- but one of his most famous quotes that I know about, comes out of the Gulag Arquipelago and to me speaks to what Elie is illustrating here and all over this train ride to Buchenwald.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Well, before you read his quote, I think it’s worth mentioning that Solzhenitzen was a distinguished and celebrated solider in the Red Army- this very Red Army that we are talking about marching through Poland. And as a soldier he was a murderer himself, he’d done horrible things- all in the name of the war effort- but what happened to him was that Stalin found out he had said disparaging things about Stalin- so Solzhenitzen was sent to the Russian Gulags or the Russian concentration camps.  So, he had the unique experience of being both the perpetrator of evil as well as a victim of it.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And this is what he has to say:</p><p>In my most evil moments I was convinced that I was doing good, and I was well supplied with systematic arguments. And it was only when I lay there on rotting prison straw that I sensed within myself the first stirrings of good. Gradually it was disclosed to me that the line separating good and evil passes not through states, nor between classes, nor between political parties either—but right through every human heart—and through all human hearts. This line shifts. Inside us, it oscillates with the years. And even within hearts overwhelmed by evil, one small bridgehead of good is retained. And even in the best of all hearts, there remains … an unuprooted small corner of evil.</p><p>Solzhenitsyn goes on to say:</p><p>Since then I have come to understand the truth of all the religions of the world: They struggle with the <em>evil inside a human being </em>(inside every human being). It is impossible to expel evil from the world in its entirety, but it is possible to constrict it within each person.</p><p>It’s very similar language to what we are going to hear from Wiesel as he talks against ideologies later on in life.  Wiesel was absolutely against and spoke against all ideologies- be it whatever -ism you wanted to give it- and for the reason you just read.  They are great excuses for man to allow that evil to live unrestrained inside his heart. </p><p>The final chapters of this book are about the death of Shlomo Wiesel.  Elie’s father just cannot survive the death marches.  Once they get to Buchenwald it’s just a matter of time before  dynsentery takes his life.  Garry, give us the history and context of Buchenwald, and then we’ll end with the story of Elie’s father’s death and Elie’s liberation.</p><p>Sure, Buchenwald is located in Eastern Germany about 150 miles south of Berlin. If you google maps that today, we’re talking about 453 miles if you are driving directly and on highways- even today it would take you 12 hours of solid driving under the best of circumstances to get from Auswhtiz to Buchenwald- and of course we know it took the Wiesels days of being outside in the exposed winter snow.  Technically, Buchenwald was never a killing center- it’s primary function was forced labor.  It was the first and largest of the German concentration camps.  It had no gas chambers, although that’s not to say, lots of inmates didn’t die there- we know that at least 56,545 were documented as dying there.  But let me highlight because I don’t know if we have really, the Nazis established over 44,000 labor camps of one kind or another during the war.  Again these numbers are hard to imagine. And the reason that we even know this is because in order to be so incredibly efficient and create such an intricate system, the Germans, by necessity, had to keep meticulous and enormous amounts of records.  Therefore- as a natural result, even though we see here at the end as they blew up camps, destroyed records and so forth, they were never able to succeed in hiding all the evidence. The German genocide is by far the most documented genocide in human history. Also, and we see this in Wiesel’s book, but also in other accounts, beyond the German records, there was the testimony of many witnesses- and beyond just the tragedy of the death involved- we learned the procedures and organization of these camps- and so we know a lot about these camps.  I know this is an aside, but it’s an aside worth mentioning there was a man by the name of David Boder, a Russian immigrant to the United States and a professor of psychology at the <a href='https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Illinois_Institute_of_Technology'>Illinois Institute of Technology</a>, who traveled in 1946 to Europe for the express purpose of making a permanent record of the witnesses.  He collected over a hundred interviews totaling 120 hours of interviews on a <a href='https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wire_recording'>wire recorder</a> .  And this was just after it all had happened. This is an extremely important document of history. His work was never really famous at the time.  His book <em>I did not interview the dead</em> was not famous, but he accurately recorded what actually happened.  I recommend anyone interested in holocaust research to Google his name and listen to the work he did.</p><p> </p><p>But back to Buchenwald.   If you remember, Elie and his father were evacuated in January of 1945.  The Americans marched into a pretty much SS-free camp on April 11.  When Patton’s army got a few miles outside of the camp, almost all of the 5000 plus SS soldiers ran for their lives.  Once they did that, the inmates themselves liberated the camp.   Elie records how he saw this from the inside.  It’s incredible how close Elie’s father came to surviving the war.  But again, As the Americans approached Buchenwald, the Nazis did at Buchenwald what they had done at Auschwitz when the Russians got close- they tried to evacuate the camp.  Except this time, Elie didn’t participate. </p><p>And the reason that he didn’t is that he has no feeling of humanity left in him- as we see in the narrative.  The death of his father destroyed him.  His father had become delirious.  He had diarreha and couldn’t stop the dehydration.  His screaming couldn’t stop.  Where at Auschwitz, Wiesel tells us stories of human compassion, here at Buchenwald- we see none of that.  The Block Leader at their block here also gives Elie advice on how to survive at Buchenwald but listen to how opposite it is to the advice he had recived at Auschwitz….and listen to how Elie responds to the death of his father</p><p> </p><p>Read page 110</p><p> </p><p>Of course we feel nothing but sympathy for little Elie Wiesel.  The circumstances of his father’s death is beyond anything anyone I know could ever even sympathize with.  But what Wiesel highlights is that he found in his own heart darkness as well.  He felt apathy- and it seems this felt like evil.  His first emotion was not sadness but relief.  He was not sad at the death of his own father- he was in fact dehumanized,  later he came to feel guilty about that.  It seems to perhaps even frighten him.</p><p> </p><p>I think it did frighten him, although he surely didn’t have words to voice it then in the camp.  But later in life, as Wiesel has had years to consider and reflect on all that he witnessed, he has this to say- “I have always thought that the opposite of culture is not ignorance, but indifference. That the opposite of morality is not immorality, but again indifference.”  I think that must have been what he felt- perhaps it was the feeling of indifference that felt like the evil and the darkness that he had seen all over the camps.  The Nazis were the absolutely expression of evil; the absolute expression of indifference.</p><p> </p><p>Well, as we know, Elie Wiesel was to spend the rest of his life advocating for peace.  He never advocated for revenge- not even for the children of Nazis- as you would expect.  He advocated that the way to fight indifference was to care- to be kind- to express empathy- and this not as a matter of state policy- although it does involve that too- but as a matter of personal choice.</p><p> </p><p>Another point to make, and he says this way later in his life- almost at the end.   He said he did not really believe we would achieve it really- he didn’t think we learned much from the 20th century.  David Axelrod interviewed him at the University of Chicago and he acknowledged this He admits, and to use his words, “the world learns nothing”.  However, in spite of all that- he still believed in humanity- he was a teacher who loved his students and believed in the future- he believed that we can combat indifference, we should and we must- knowing- like Solzehenzen that it will never be eradicted but it can be constrained. </p><p> </p><p>He famously said that “hope is the memory of the future.”  I really like that line. It’s a paradox, but  beautifully hopeful.  And I believe in that hope too- the legacy of of Elie Wiesel is the legacy of kindness, and compassion- lived out- not judging others or condemning them in the name of an -ism- but in fighting indifference through our actions.  And so in that spirit, it is fitting that we end our discussion of Night reading the speech Wiesel made the night he accepted the Nobel Peace Prize because  although he died in 2016, his words, do live on- as does his witness- as does his hope. Garry will you read it for us. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Night - Elie Wiesel - Episode #4 - The End Of All Things And The Beginning</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we are here to .  We are here to look at books that have changed the world and can even change us.</p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast. Today we conclude one of the most important memoirs to be written in the 20th century- Elie Wiesel’s short narrative, Night.  In our first episode, we focused on Wiesel’s life and career, after the holocaust, as a survivor.  In episode 2, we talked about chapters 1-2, we discussed the Hungarian holocaust in particular and focused on the role of the railways as they enabled the industrialization of death.  Last week we focused on Auschwitz itself.  We talked about Birkenau, the killing centers, and we focused on the events, many evil but also many good that Wiesel highlighted- the way love  and kindness surfaced in  those that survived, and how that actually enabled him to survive.  We highlighted the role of God in the camps, the small acts of kindness perhaps that reflected divinity and literally saved lives- we saw men and women who expressed the power  individuals have within themselves to resist being reduced to a spiritual nothing.  Wiesel highlighted the evil, but also the resistance and humanity or divinity, if you will, in the heart of the inmates.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Today, we are going to look at the rest of this book, looking at it in a different way- because as bad as it has been so far- it takes an even darker turn.  As we discuss the death marches, Gleiwitz, Buchewald and its liberation, we cannot avoid Wiesel’s emphasis on the malevalence that also resides or hides in all human hearts and is capable of coming out of anyone.  No one can claim any moral superiority in being incapable of great evil- and this seems to be what Wiesel seems to see even in himself at the very end.   I’ve heard the Canadian psychologist Jordan Peterson say that that’s what PTSD is all about, that it’s about life forcing you to stare into evil, often even in your own heart- and when you see what others but even you yourself are capable of, you are simply knocked off your center of being.  Lots of war poetry shows us this same thing, (we even talked about this a little bit when we did discussed. Dulce and Decorum Est,  because obviously many soldiers look at evil- things they had done or others had done that they just didn’t believe humans could do to each other and it is deconstructing. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>World War Two- was certainly deconstructing and really WW2 was just the start of decades of systematic murders all over that the world that deconstructed not just the Western world, but China, Russia, Africa, and other parts of Asia as well.  Truly it’s impossible for us today to understand it.  The numbers are simply too great.  Of course, we can’t talk about all of the 20th century, because just focusing on the events of WW2 is too much for our brains to really comprehend.  More than seventy million people died in that war and, most of them civilians- that means, they weren’t even officially involved in war. </p><p> </p><p>I know this is an aside- but for us non-msth people- numbers like that don’t mean anything- they are too abstract.  There’s a wonderful book by David Schwartz designed to help kids conceptualize how large large numbers are.  And in his book, he makes the point that if you wanted to count to one million, it would take you 23 days to do it.  So think about how many 70 million is. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>It’s more than we can understand.  And, Of course we know about the assembly lines of death constructed in Nazi killing centers as the Nazi’s systematically sought to annihilate a race of people, but there were more. Millions died in combat. Many were burned alive by incendiary bombs and, of course we can never forget, nuclear weapons. All of this begs the obvious question of how in the world was such a sophisticated world able to create the kind of dehumanization which enabled or really empowered this much carnage.</p><p> </p><p>I’ve heard several lectures from Elie Wiesel, obviously from later on in his life, and one of the observations that he made fairly often, as a way of warning us about how we could do something like is, was to point out characteristics of German behavior during the Nazi era- not to suggest that Nazis were somehow different than the rest of us- but to point out just the opposite.  They are not different, and they certainly were not worse.  He points out how advanced their scientific and technological research actually was.  He points out they had a high understanding and appreciation of literature, art and music.  They were, in many ways, better than many of this- but—none of these things were sufficient to restrain them from behaving inhumanly.  What we see at Auschwitz is strange and counter-intuitive in almost every way.  We see that the Nazis did operate on some level based on values.  They kept everything worth keeping: clothes, suitcases, gold teeth, even hair.  They just didn’t operate on MORAL  values.  They kept everything except human life…and when you listen to Wiesel talk- the word morality comes up over and over again.  The idea of preserving morality in art, preserving morality in politics, preserving it speech matters greatly.  And somehow in Nazi, Germany, this was lost.  And what the end of this book shows- perhaps- among other things- is how this lack of morality has a coldness that increases in the face of its destruction- although you’d think the opposite would occur.  But what we know from this story as well as many many others is that as at the war seemed to be turning against the Germans, their commitment to death did not decrease, in fact it hastened to levels even they had not practiced up to that point. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>True- and as we know from other accounts, as the war got closer and closer to its conclusion- things in concentration camps all over Poland and Germany got very very chaotic and very deadly. This brings us to Elie.  In January of 1945 the Russian Army began approaching Auschwitz-Birkenau complex.  Of course, in the book we see what was going on inside the camps as the Russians got closer.  What Elie expresses is a strange and ironic excitement when bombs would drop. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>I’ve thought about that- how strange is the world when you are excited because bombs,which could kill you if they hit you, are your source of hope because they are also your source of liberation.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>True, but look at how the German mindset was even stranger.  We now know that this is literally the last months of the Third Reich.  Hitler will kill himself on April 30, 1945. But even at this late date in January of 45, many Germans still believed that the tide of the war would turn in their favor, and when it did they would need all these prisoners as slave laborers to rebuild all that was being destroyed through these battles.  So, the strategy at Auschwitz as well as other camps across Poland and Germany was to evacuate the prisoners deep into central Germany.  And that’s what they did- this is what Elie and his father were a part of.  The SS evacuated a total of 250,000 prisoners, except they didn’t have the resources to actually do this.  So, they made these prisoners, both men and women, march, and although the Weisel’s march started in Auschwitz, many others started way way before that and by the time they got to Auschwitz to take a break they were almost dead on arrival.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>There is such great irony at this part of the book for me- and of course, I have stopped pointed it out at every point because it would just sound redundant all the time- but at this point it’s worth bringing up again.  Elie had gotten hurt at work totting stones back and forth.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Let me interrupt here- because it’s worth mentioning- remember how we talked about how evil is often characterized by being pointless- this is a great example of this.  The Nazis were notorious about giving their prisoners tasks that were absolutely grueling as well as pointless.  They would have them literally kill themselves to lift rocks and haul them from one place to another, just to turn around and have them move them back.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Ugh- well, we’re not were told what exactly the nature of Elie’s work rock hauling work was, although he does allude to his work at Buna as being pretty pointless, anyway, he hurts his foot- and when that happens he has to go to the infirmary- a place that understandably horrified him.  Why would you want to go to a hospital in a place that was completely designed to end human life?  But ironically, it was a good place; the doctor was Jewish, the doctor got his dad in as an orderly, they got good food, he had an operation, his foot was going to heal and while it was healing, he is told he can lay in bed for two weeks.  Heck, he mentions he even had sheets!  However, two days after this happens, came the German evacuation.   He recounts that the patients in the hospital are given a choice- they could stay in the hospital and wait on the Russians or they could be evacuated with all the other innmates and march in the snow to whatever undetermined location they were going. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Well, at first pass, that would seem like an obvious choice- stay.  You can be free.  But, after the first thought, you have to have the second thought – and that one would be terrifying- what are SS going to do on the way out the door?  They were already blowing up crematoriums.  Getting rid of evidence of their crimes. It’s clear they didn’t want witnesses- how easy would it be to just shoot everyone in a hospital bed right before walking out?  It’s a gamble, one way or the other.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And that is clearly what the inmates thought.  There was nothing in the behavior of the SS up to that point to indicate they would spare anyone’s life.   How terrified would Elie have to be at this point>. Because otherwise what else would motivate someone who had just operated on his leg to walk the 55km or 30 miles to Gleiwitz (although I’m sure they weren’t told their destination)- but they knew it was going to be bad. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And of course, what Elie was to find out many years later, tragically really, is that had they stayed back they would have lived.  When the Soviets walked into that camp the 6000 sick inmates were still alive and were immediately liberated.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And so Elie and his father joined the 60,000 plus inmates that were evacuated just from Auschwitz- again the numbers are so big they are larger than we can imagine.  The suburb were our house is here in Memphis, has 58,000 inhabitants- that would mean all of Bartlett was marched out on foot in the snow in the middle of winter- with no adequate coats, Elie didn’t really even have a shoe.  And it is at the end of this chapter on Elie’s last day at Auswhtiz where I see one more passage that illustrates the great power of man’s ability to resist dehumanization- that I want to point out before we start talking about man’s great power to be overcome by evil- but their block leader made them mop the floor of their block before they left it which I find amaxing.  They are about to march in the snow endlessly and instead of preserving their strength they mop, and when asked why he says this and I quote, “For the liberating army.  Let them know that here lived men and not pigs.”  Wow!  Such a testimony.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Incredible, well the evacuation was unbearably tedious as well as chaotic. They made the half-starved inmates run for their lives and to the incredibly capacity of the human spirit, they did.  They ran, even though the German soldiers couldn’t keep up and switched out- they continued running.  If they saw someone drop off or fall back, the orders were just to kill them.  They ran until they got to Glei Weitz, and from their they were locked in rooms awaiting to be loaded on open cattle cars to the interior of Germany. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>As I read this part of the book where they run, stop in evacuated barns to sleep and then get up to run more,  I can’t help but have this question in my head- especially as I read about them runnin into the dark of night,  I think why don’t any of them just triy to hide in the grass and let the SS just run pass?  Weren’t the Russians coming?  Wasn’t it dark. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>That’s a great question, that I think a lot of people have- and actually that did happen some, but not as much as you would think.   John Ranz, another survivor, of the death marches, when he tells his story kind of answers that question.  Because of his place at the camp, he had the unique privilege of reading newspapers that the Nazis were using as toilet paper.  Anyway, (I know that’s gross) but because he read the strips of paper he had access to when he tells his story he talks a little bit about the propaganda that the Nazi media was putting out.  The Media of Germany was not calling the German retreat “death marches” like we’re calling them.   They were calling them “Siegreicher Ruczug” or the “victorious withdrawal”.  The Germans were supposed to believe that the Germans were deliberately luring the Russians deeper into the Reich in order to encircle and completely destroy them.  He states  that he heard Germans shouting to bystanders as they marched by that “All those with machine guns or Panzer Faust units” were to report to the front.  The Panzer-Fausts were regarded as Germany’s great hope to stop the Russian tanks.  And the newspapers were full of stories of soldiers who single-handedly knocked out dozens of tanks.  It wasn’t an accepted fact that this war was over.  You also have to remember, these prisoners saw all the Germans as potential assailants- they understood that most of the people in the area would be hostile towards them- any peasant could kill one of them and likely would.  The prisoners, and you can see this from the way Elie tells his story, felt safer within the confines of the marching prisoners than lost and alone in German territory.  They saw that there was no place to hide even if they escaped the SS.  Plus, and don’t forget this, the German people had great faith in what they called the “Wunder Waffe” or miracle weapon.  It was their belief because Hitler kept talking about it, that any day this weapon would be unleashed and protect them from collapse.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Can I assume you are talking about the nuclear bomb?</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Yes, Hitler had many physicists working competitively all over the Reich trying to enrich uranium, but obviously they failed.  Of course, if they had gotten that weapon instead of the United States, they may have been right. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Well, for the rest of the book, most of the stories that Wiesel recounts are not stories of kindness, but instead illustrations of great and intense evil- beyond even what had happened at Auschwitz.    And not all of them were done by Germans.  Many were done by Jewish prisoners to each other.  He highlights an incident about a young man abandoning his father, the Rabbi Eliahu.  He highlights the SS stuffing the prisoners in cars without covers, over 100 in each one, where they stood for days in the falling snow eating snow off of each other to have liquid in their bodies.  He highlights an account where they would stop at a village and people in the village would throw bread into the car just to watch the inmates kill each other to get a few crumbs of bread.  And kill each other they did.</p><p>All of these stories take us to one common theme- and you haven’t even mentioned the one where a man literally kills his own father for a piece of bread- the theme is not  to show us how horrible the train ride was- although that is clearly evident, he has a greater point to make and we know this because It is in the middle of his description of the horrific train ride from Gleiwitz to Buchenwald that he again flash-forwards into the post war are and tells a story of a Parisian woman on a cruise ship.  It seems they are on a cruise in the Middle East, and it stops for one of those excusions  that cruise ships do- this one in  the port city of Aden, Yemen- a very poor country. Grown up Weisel watches this woman throw coins at these poor children who in turn strangle each other to get the coins.  Wiesel is super upset by this, but the woman keeps doing it.  When Wiesel admonishes her- she remarks that she and I quote “enjoys giving to charity”- so you have to ask- what does this story have in common with the wretched cattle car story of Germans throwing bread in the cattle cars to watch the Jews kill each other.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>He doesn’t really tell you in the memoir.  He makes you work for the answer- but, of course, any student of Wiesel knows what he thinks.  Wiesel argues that evil expresses itself first and foremost in indifference.  WE talked about it being voluntary and unnecessary- it’s also indifferent- and it seems to be something that can be in all of us anywhere at any level.  The woman in the story got some sort of pleasure from watching the degradation of the children and she was able to justify it because she was throwing money.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>I agree- it’s a theme we read about , and I have heard not just from Wiesel and even not just from holocaust survivors, but many survivors of 20th century genocides talk about this very deep and disturbing question.  Many raise the question and talk about the challenge of answering it? Why are people so evil?  Where does it come from? </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Well, we can’t answer that question today.  But lots of great minds have.  It’s at the heart of the book of Genesis in the Bible.  Plato talked about it in the Greek tradition.  St. Augustine the Christian philosopher in his important work Confessions had a lot to say about this- and all of these writers predate the 20th century.  But the 20th century was full of expressions of absolute evil that challenged what we thought we were- what we thought we were becoming.  We had learned how to fly, how to make light, how to communicate across space- but look what we’d done with our advancements. And of course that begs the question- Are we on the verge of destroying ourselves? </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>We have to bring in Alexandr Solzhenitzen here- , he’s another nobel prize winner that I want us to cover in greater depth in a later episode- but one of his most famous quotes that I know about, comes out of the Gulag Arquipelago and to me speaks to what Elie is illustrating here and all over this train ride to Buchenwald.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Well, before you read his quote, I think it’s worth mentioning that Solzhenitzen was a distinguished and celebrated solider in the Red Army- this very Red Army that we are talking about marching through Poland. And as a soldier he was a murderer himself, he’d done horrible things- all in the name of the war effort- but what happened to him was that Stalin found out he had said disparaging things about Stalin- so Solzhenitzen was sent to the Russian Gulags or the Russian concentration camps.  So, he had the unique experience of being both the perpetrator of evil as well as a victim of it.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And this is what he has to say:</p><p>In my most evil moments I was convinced that I was doing good, and I was well supplied with systematic arguments. And it was only when I lay there on rotting prison straw that I sensed within myself the first stirrings of good. Gradually it was disclosed to me that the line separating good and evil passes not through states, nor between classes, nor between political parties either—but right through every human heart—and through all human hearts. This line shifts. Inside us, it oscillates with the years. And even within hearts overwhelmed by evil, one small bridgehead of good is retained. And even in the best of all hearts, there remains … an unuprooted small corner of evil.</p><p>Solzhenitsyn goes on to say:</p><p>Since then I have come to understand the truth of all the religions of the world: They struggle with the <em>evil inside a human being </em>(inside every human being). It is impossible to expel evil from the world in its entirety, but it is possible to constrict it within each person.</p><p>It’s very similar language to what we are going to hear from Wiesel as he talks against ideologies later on in life.  Wiesel was absolutely against and spoke against all ideologies- be it whatever -ism you wanted to give it- and for the reason you just read.  They are great excuses for man to allow that evil to live unrestrained inside his heart. </p><p>The final chapters of this book are about the death of Shlomo Wiesel.  Elie’s father just cannot survive the death marches.  Once they get to Buchenwald it’s just a matter of time before  dynsentery takes his life.  Garry, give us the history and context of Buchenwald, and then we’ll end with the story of Elie’s father’s death and Elie’s liberation.</p><p>Sure, Buchenwald is located in Eastern Germany about 150 miles south of Berlin. If you google maps that today, we’re talking about 453 miles if you are driving directly and on highways- even today it would take you 12 hours of solid driving under the best of circumstances to get from Auswhtiz to Buchenwald- and of course we know it took the Wiesels days of being outside in the exposed winter snow.  Technically, Buchenwald was never a killing center- it’s primary function was forced labor.  It was the first and largest of the German concentration camps.  It had no gas chambers, although that’s not to say, lots of inmates didn’t die there- we know that at least 56,545 were documented as dying there.  But let me highlight because I don’t know if we have really, the Nazis established over 44,000 labor camps of one kind or another during the war.  Again these numbers are hard to imagine. And the reason that we even know this is because in order to be so incredibly efficient and create such an intricate system, the Germans, by necessity, had to keep meticulous and enormous amounts of records.  Therefore- as a natural result, even though we see here at the end as they blew up camps, destroyed records and so forth, they were never able to succeed in hiding all the evidence. The German genocide is by far the most documented genocide in human history. Also, and we see this in Wiesel’s book, but also in other accounts, beyond the German records, there was the testimony of many witnesses- and beyond just the tragedy of the death involved- we learned the procedures and organization of these camps- and so we know a lot about these camps.  I know this is an aside, but it’s an aside worth mentioning there was a man by the name of David Boder, a Russian immigrant to the United States and a professor of psychology at the <a href='https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Illinois_Institute_of_Technology'>Illinois Institute of Technology</a>, who traveled in 1946 to Europe for the express purpose of making a permanent record of the witnesses.  He collected over a hundred interviews totaling 120 hours of interviews on a <a href='https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wire_recording'>wire recorder</a> .  And this was just after it all had happened. This is an extremely important document of history. His work was never really famous at the time.  His book <em>I did not interview the dead</em> was not famous, but he accurately recorded what actually happened.  I recommend anyone interested in holocaust research to Google his name and listen to the work he did.</p><p> </p><p>But back to Buchenwald.   If you remember, Elie and his father were evacuated in January of 1945.  The Americans marched into a pretty much SS-free camp on April 11.  When Patton’s army got a few miles outside of the camp, almost all of the 5000 plus SS soldiers ran for their lives.  Once they did that, the inmates themselves liberated the camp.   Elie records how he saw this from the inside.  It’s incredible how close Elie’s father came to surviving the war.  But again, As the Americans approached Buchenwald, the Nazis did at Buchenwald what they had done at Auschwitz when the Russians got close- they tried to evacuate the camp.  Except this time, Elie didn’t participate. </p><p>And the reason that he didn’t is that he has no feeling of humanity left in him- as we see in the narrative.  The death of his father destroyed him.  His father had become delirious.  He had diarreha and couldn’t stop the dehydration.  His screaming couldn’t stop.  Where at Auschwitz, Wiesel tells us stories of human compassion, here at Buchenwald- we see none of that.  The Block Leader at their block here also gives Elie advice on how to survive at Buchenwald but listen to how opposite it is to the advice he had recived at Auschwitz….and listen to how Elie responds to the death of his father</p><p> </p><p>Read page 110</p><p> </p><p>Of course we feel nothing but sympathy for little Elie Wiesel.  The circumstances of his father’s death is beyond anything anyone I know could ever even sympathize with.  But what Wiesel highlights is that he found in his own heart darkness as well.  He felt apathy- and it seems this felt like evil.  His first emotion was not sadness but relief.  He was not sad at the death of his own father- he was in fact dehumanized,  later he came to feel guilty about that.  It seems to perhaps even frighten him.</p><p> </p><p>I think it did frighten him, although he surely didn’t have words to voice it then in the camp.  But later in life, as Wiesel has had years to consider and reflect on all that he witnessed, he has this to say- “I have always thought that the opposite of culture is not ignorance, but indifference. That the opposite of morality is not immorality, but again indifference.”  I think that must have been what he felt- perhaps it was the feeling of indifference that felt like the evil and the darkness that he had seen all over the camps.  The Nazis were the absolutely expression of evil; the absolute expression of indifference.</p><p> </p><p>Well, as we know, Elie Wiesel was to spend the rest of his life advocating for peace.  He never advocated for revenge- not even for the children of Nazis- as you would expect.  He advocated that the way to fight indifference was to care- to be kind- to express empathy- and this not as a matter of state policy- although it does involve that too- but as a matter of personal choice.</p><p> </p><p>Another point to make, and he says this way later in his life- almost at the end.   He said he did not really believe we would achieve it really- he didn’t think we learned much from the 20th century.  David Axelrod interviewed him at the University of Chicago and he acknowledged this He admits, and to use his words, “the world learns nothing”.  However, in spite of all that- he still believed in humanity- he was a teacher who loved his students and believed in the future- he believed that we can combat indifference, we should and we must- knowing- like Solzehenzen that it will never be eradicted but it can be constrained. </p><p> </p><p>He famously said that “hope is the memory of the future.”  I really like that line. It’s a paradox, but  beautifully hopeful.  And I believe in that hope too- the legacy of of Elie Wiesel is the legacy of kindness, and compassion- lived out- not judging others or condemning them in the name of an -ism- but in fighting indifference through our actions.  And so in that spirit, it is fitting that we end our discussion of Night reading the speech Wiesel made the night he accepted the Nobel Peace Prize because  although he died in 2016, his words, do live on- as does his witness- as does his hope. Garry will you read it for us. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Night - Elie Wiesel - Episode #3 - Auschwitz, Birkenau and Buna.</title>
			<itunes:title>Night - Elie Wiesel - Episode #3 - Auschwitz, Birkenau and Buna.</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Mon, 26 Apr 2021 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>38:52</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-5106016/media.mp3" length="28008412" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-5106016</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/night-elie-wiesel-episode-3-auschwitz-birkenau-and-buna/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b5489e</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9KGbmlsnGLLvTljsXF4LGB7]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Night - Elie Wiesel - Episode #3 - Auschwitz, Birkenau and Buna. Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.  We are here to look at books that have changed the world and can even change us. And I’m Garry Shriver; this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our third.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>423</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Night - Elie Wiesel - Episode #3 - Auschwitz, Birkenau and Buna.</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.  We are here to look at books that have changed the world and can even change us.</p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver; this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our third episode featuring the great Dr. Elie Wiesel and his holocaust memoir Night. In episode one, we discussed Wiesel’s life story spanning the many years of his life before but then after the holocaust. We highlighted the impact this man has had on planet earth as an advocate for peace.  He stands out among the greatest advocates for peace in the 20th century, the most genocidal evil century in the history of our planet,  and he spoke of the necessity of man as a matter of survival to forgive: to seek Morality and ethical values, to honor the sanctity of human life, and to pursue the wisdom to distinguish between evil, revenge and justice.</p><p> </p><p>Last week, we went back in time to Sighet and listened to little Elie as he introduced to us his friend Moshe the Beadle, his family and his world.  We watched his world shrink smaller and smaller until he and his family were confined into a cattle car- where they ironically LONGED to reach their final destination- the ultimate situational irony, a place they had never heard of, a place the world must never forget, Auschwitz.  But, Garry, the story is so so sad.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Well, it’s incredibly sad.  And there is a part of me that rejects wanting to even know about this.  It’s horrible and is a reminder of evil.  Yet, Wiesel, as a writer was absolutely obsessed with memory.  His greatest fear was that one day humanity would forget about the holocaust.  We would white wash it, pretend it didn’t happen, or change the way it happened in our collective memory to make it something it wasn’t.  He wanted the make a mark through the written word to fight that.  But that leads us to an incredibly important question historians who study the holocaust discuss and that is what should we take away from the study of the holocaust. </p><p> </p><p>Well, for starters, memory of any kind- be it personal or collective- is an incredibly powerful part of being human.  There are so many reasons why we treasure memory.  You and I love to travel and a lot of that has to do with the culmination of memories it creates in my head and heart.  Some of my favorite memories of my children’s lives are from trips we’ve taken together.  I think about remembering my mother who died many years ago, when I hear certain songs or even eat certain foods, I remember her, her love, the lessons she taught me. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- and there you are getting closer to its greater purpose.  Memory serves to help us extract lessons for the present and help project  us into the future, and THIS clearly is Wiesel’s purpose for recording the personally painful events of his life- the most painful of these will be in the chapters we read this week and next.  He isn’t the only one Saul Friedlander says that the memory of extreme events carry them an ethical imperative. – meaning survivors MUST.</p><p> </p><p> Another thing, as far as writers and survivors go, these witnesses, such as Wiesel and Friedlander among others who have recorded horrific events seem to agree that the memory, the recording of it, is their tool for combating an apathy towards human history that can naturally develop in a comfortable existence when things like that may feel like encyclopedia entries. It’s one thing to say that Kubla Khan or Julius Caesar were ruthless.  It’s another thing for a witness to tell his/her story of what that means.</p><p> </p><p>You are exactly right.  And here we see why public memory or especially collective memory matters.  Memory gives people a tool to resist destructive things sometimes ones that are even natural at the present moment. And this can be practical, helpful.</p><p> </p><p>That seems all good for historians, but for non-history people, sometimes I have to wonder-  What is the point?  Why not forget?  Wouldn’t Wiesel have been better off to, as they “put all this behind him”?  Wouldn’t we, as a culture- to just let it go?  Auschwitz is so horrific- such a symbol of the capacity for evil living in man.   Do you think stories such as these should be remembered- or is it glorifying it- giving it a place when it doesn’t deserve one.  I know there’s the cliché- those who don’t know the past are doomed to repeat it?- to not be guilty of this sort of thing ever again?  Is there validity to that.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- I think there is.  Although, honestly that’s only one part of it.  And I will also concede this, historians are not in agreement if that cliche is even true all the time.  Sometimes memory creates things like feuds that go back, tribal conflicts that last generations- and things of that nature.  It’s so difficult to understand what to do with our memories. </p><p> </p><p>How should we let them orient our future is not so simplistic .</p><p> </p><p>  We don’t understand what it means.   Again back to the great holocaust historian Saul Friedlander, he points out that the Nazi regime was unique among all genocides because they took it upon themselves to envision and technologically construct a world through killing so as to determine a set of criteria by which they should determine which group should be allowed to live on Earth- and they industrialized this process.  It is incredible when you think about it.  They pursued this goal with such commitment that this goal became more important than winning world domination.  In fact, they actually reversed the normal order of affairs.  World domination was the tool to annihilate, not the other way around.  How can we ever decide to make sense of this?</p><p> </p><p>So, what we have is to hear the story.  In Wiesel’s case, I think it is clear that he, through his story, wants to prolong the memory of the tragedy- give it voice beyond his lifetime, that not just his, but all of the victims experiences can be known.  He writes to make future generations the storytellers of his story. Grown up Wiesel found this so incredibly important it was worth his own reliving of it again and again- through the retelling.  And what I found so fascinating about this little narrative, the book night, is that it is purposeful at every point.  He writes in a style that is understated, but his message is powerful.  He is very selective in the different episodes he chooses to include in his retelling of his experiences at Auschwitz. There were so many things that happen.  All of them awful- remember his first book had over 800 pages.  Yet, in Night he chooses only a few. There are so many people he watched die; yet he highlights really less than a handful.  There are many survivors, people he encountered, yet he tells us of one or two.  And even more noticeable, his perpetrators are not honored.  He mentions Mengele by name as well as one Kapo, but the rest are anonymous. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>True- and this stands out because the events he relays are incredibly gut-wrenching, if he wanted to, he could have gotten a lot more gruesome.  What we know  about the atrocities of Dr. Mengele alone has filled volumes of history.  But he doesn’t do this.  He mentions that he was there.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>This story, and I really think this is important, does not glorify or even magnify the tragic way innocent people died in killing centers- this is not the story through the eyes of the perpetrators of evil- Night is not about evil- although evil pervades every page of this book   This is about resistance to evil.  This is about the idea that no one, no matter how evil they are, no matter what atrocity they create, and there is no greater atrocity than the holocaust- but no one can take your humanity- which to me is an amazing thought after having just discussed the metamorphosis and kafka’s idea about how you can take away your own.  What we learn in this story, is that, in their way, the inmates at Auschwitz- even in their worst hour, expressed incredible agency.  They fought back in their hearts, in their minds and Wiesel is careful to point this truth out.  It’s important to see this.  Look especially at his discussion of religion.  Incredibly, God dwells in Auswchitz.  It’s absolutely incredibly how deeply spiritual this book is at times.  The theologian Rabbi Sacks, speaks about his experiences talking to holocaust survivors.  He says there were people who lost their faith at Auschweitz, there were people who kept their faith, there were people who found faith in God at Auiswhcwitz.  Wiesel introduces us to all three of these groups in this story, yet he doesn’t tell us what we should think of it.  He expresses divinity through humanity as he shows us what love is through the relationship with his father, what strength is through Juliek, what courage is through the French girl at Buna, and what kindness is by the strange men who come out to the train and tell Elie and his father to lie about their age.  And he juxtaposes this with evil.  From the minute the Wiesel’s  arrive we see humanity- we clearly see evil and inhumanity inhumanity- but the spotlight is on humanity.  Holocaust survivor George Pick says this, “I am here because some people who were taking chances with their lives, but also others who were doing seeming small things, gestures. Opening a door, letting us out….I want to put this into your minds that you don’t have to be heroic necessarily to be life-savers or to help others.  You can do small things and you would ever even know what the consequendes of those small things are.”</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Chapter 3 starts with utter confusion, darkness and sadness.  The saddest line in the whole book is at the beginning of chapter 3.  “I walked on with my father, with the men.  I didn’t know this was the moment in time and the place where I was leaving my mother and Tzipora forever.” </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>It’s incredibly quick- it’s overwhelming -and yet, it’s immediately dismissed as they were dismissed and of course, it is at this moment we see an instance of incredible human compassion and agency of those there- inmates telling then to lie about their ages.  Say you’re 18; say you’re 40.  The wiesel’s had no idea, and it’s hard to imagine how they even viewed this enormous place known as Auschwitz.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>The size of Auschwitz is much bigger than we can envision by simply reading this book. There are 44 parallel railway tracks that convene- probably why it was chosen.  Well, let me even back a little before that.  First of all, we need to know that Auschwitz was not the only place where Nazis were exterminating Jews.  There were six death camps- all of them in Poland.  These places weren’t camps- they were killing centers- the business of the camps was to manufacture death.  It is set up exclusively to create mass murder of human beings like an assembly line.  In these places, those who are selected out for survival are only selected out in order to support this industry.  Jews were a minority in the concentration camps but more than half of the Jews killed during the holocaust were killed in killing centers, not concentration camps.  I make this distinction because there were other slave labor camps or concentration camps besides the death camps.  Auschwitz was actually originally a slave labor camp that was retrofitted to become a death camp.  What we have at Auschwitz is a massive operation beyond what any person could ever conceive.  At its peak in the summer of 1944, Auschwitz I (ONE) covered about 40 sq. km. in the core area, and more than 40 branch camps dispersed within a radius of several hundred kilometers. In 1944, there were about 135 thousand people (105 thousand registered prisoners and about 30 thousand unregistered) in the Auschwitz complex, which accounted for 25% of all the people in the entire concentration camp system.</p><p> </p><p>Elie arrives in what we know now is Auschwitz 2 or Birkenau.  Later we see after he’s selected he is moved to Auschwitz 1 and then on to Buna. </p><p> </p><p> Auschwitz 2 or Birkenau was the largest of the more than 40 camps and sub-camps that made up the entire Auschwitz complex. Auschwitz stands out because the scale of what went on here is beyond anything that happened at the other killing centers.   It only existed really for three years.  In October  of 1941, it was supposed to be a camp for 125 thousand prisoners of war. It opened as a branch of Auschwitz in March 1942.  Ultimately, what we know now, is that in its final phase, from 1944, it also became a place where some prisoners were concentrated before being transferred to slave labor camp, if that was going to happen at all, but The majority—probably about 90%—of the victims of Auschwitz Concentration Camp died in Birkenau- the total is around 1 to 1.2 million people. And of course, we know now that The majority, more than nine out of every ten, were Jews. </p><p> </p><p>This is one of the few places where Wiesel highlights a perpetrator, the infamous Dr. Mengele the one in charger of what they called “selection.”Menele held a conductor’s baton telling some to go to the right; others to the left.  No one knowing what it meant.  In Elie’s and his father’s case, they were sent to the right which meant they were spared.  But as they walked to the bunker they were given a good look at what Birkenau was about in 1944.  They passed a ditch while a truck was unloading children and babies and thowing them into a bonfire.  Elie comments that he didn’t think of it as being real.  His father was in disbelief as well.  They were looking at evil. And notice that at this moment, Elie references the response of the victims. They life their voices in prayer, “Ysgadal, Veyiskadah, shmey raba….May His name be celebrated and sancrified.”  There is this very gripping line, “Someone began to recite the Kaddish, the prayer for the dead.  I don’t know whether, during the history of the Jewish people, men have ever before recited Kaddish for themselves.”   An incredible moment- men taking hold of their own sacrament of death- transcending death in a sense.  Elie’s father was praying as well.  Of course, Elie didn’t want to pray.  He was angry at God- how colud God be silent?  How could you pray to God in the face of evil.  It’s not an easy question to ask, especially for religious people.  Maybe for Non-religious people, maybe one could say, it means nothing, but for many theists, and for Jews- this answer is not enough.  It can’t explain evil and it can’t provide an answer for it.  Wiesel and his father than remember Mrs. Shaechter on the train, she seemed to have known. </p><p> </p><p>Evil is really characterized by two things- first for something to be evil there is this idea that it lacks necessity- there is no reason for it- and we feel this.  What is the point of a killing center?  Secondly, it is voluntary.  These perpetrators were not being forced- they were voluntarily digging ditches, processing inmates, industrializing death.  Modern materialistic thought doesn’t really like to think that there is such a thing- that this could be possible.  Many of us want to say that people aren’t really evil, they just do bad things out of necessity.  We can wrap our brain around that.  Just like it’s not evil when a lion eats a deer.  It’s sad, but not evil.  We’d like to argue that humans work like this- that if someone steals they nust have a good reason for it.  Maybe they were hungry; maybe they had some reason.  But what we see here is not that.  They go to the barber, the SS arbitrarily hit them randomly at all times for no reason.  They are forced to run everywhere although there is no hurry.</p><p> </p><p>Well, of course we would like to believe that there could be an explanation, in some sense because it gives us hope that if we could just cure the inequalities of the world, we wouldn’t have to be afraid of evil.  We could perhaps cure evil.  And it seems that Wiesel and his father look around we see they are stunned by the fact that there is no reason for this.  There is no necessity.  And yet, so many people are volunteering to participate- from the train conductors, to the SS, to the doctors, even to the Kapos- who were prisoners themselves chosen mostly because they too were evil.  And then there is that iconic infamous sign “Albeit Macht Frei.”</p><p> </p><p>Elie like Thousands of prisoners passed the Auschwitz Gate twice every day. First time, early in the morning, when they were going to work and the second time, when they were coming back, often carried by friends because of extreme fatigue. Every morning they glanced at the “Arbeit Macht Frei” – it was an insidious Nazi joke.  Everyone was aware every time they went under  it could be there last time to pass this gate. Work which was said to liberate them, was in fact bringing a premature death. The Auschwitz gate never led to freedom – only to pain.  The words were actually a pun.  The words “Arbeit Macht Frei”, “Work Will Free You”, is taken from the Bible which says “Wahrheit macht frei” (Truth will make you free). In early 30s the slogan “Arbeit Macht Frei” was very popular because of high unemployment level in Germany. It became a  motto of Nazi officers who forced prisoners to work in inhuman conditions. Eventually the slogan appeared over the gates of many extermination camps, not just Auschwitz.</p><p> </p><p>And it is here after going through this sign that Wiesel records another instance of humanity.  They had arrived at their Block, Block 17, and their block leader gives them this admonition.  He says this, “Comrades…read page 41.  </p><p> </p><p>Elie is one of the lucky ones, or so he’s led to understand.  He gets taken out of Birkenau, sent to Auschwitz where he just hangs out for three weeks doing pretty much nothing but sleeping.  After which he’s sent to what we now call Auschwitz 3 or Monowitz- Elie knew it as Buna. </p><p> </p><p>Ironically, and I quote, “All the inmates agreed Buna is a very good camp. One can hold one’s own here.”  And this seems to be somewhat true.  Elie makes friends: Juliek, Yossi and Tibi (brothers). They would hum melodies about Jerusalem together, if you can imagine it.  They were given a blanket, a washbowl, a bar of soap.  Their Block leader, named Alphonse, was kind and sometimes smuggled in extra soup if he could manage it.  It is at Buna where Elie meets a French girl who gave him a crust of bread after he’d been severely beaten by one of the few perpetrators Elie gives a name, Idek the Kapo. </p><p>And what is even more incredible about that incident is that he flashes forward to a metro in Paris where he runs in to her again.  They recognize each other, get off the train and talk about what happened that day.  She had risked her life to give him that bread.  The Germans didn’t know she was Jewish, she was blond and was passing herself off as Aryan, but if they had heard her talking to him, she would have been busted.  As George Pick said, and it stays with me- heroism is in small things.  We just never know. </p><p> </p><p>For Wiesel it was both shocking and troubling  that the Germans, of all people, should have been the ones who implemented the most savage national crime in recorded history. They were rich, educated, sophisticated, artistic, cultured, arguably the most cultured the most literate  in the Western World.  The way they created this industry of death was done in such an organized and sophisticated way.  They stood in court yards and were counted- death was carried on with such ceremony.  This is highlighted by the two hangings Wiesel recalls (of course there were many hangings- he says no one ever weeped to watch people get hanged.  They had all but gotten completely comfortable with the presence of evil and death, but he selects these two to discuss.  There was one Oberkapo (or overseer) who they had caught hiding a significant amount of weapons.  He was fighting back.  He was hanged along with his assistant, a child who helped him, but when the child went to hang, he was so light, he wouldn’t die.  As was the ceremony, all the inmates had to pass by the dead person hanging to remind themselves what happened to traitors, when Elie walked passed this Pipel he was still alive. </p><p> </p><p>He agonized over this issue of culture and evil and raises again and again. It seems natural to assume that education and culture would make people more humane and kind.  But Wiesel learned in the camp that there is no correlation between education, culture and good and evil.  We’re going to see that even in his Nobel address he can’t resolve this troubling issue- as he said “all of those doctors in law or in medicine or in theology [the German officials in the camps], all of those lovers of art and poetry, all of those admirers of Bach and Goethe who, coldly, intelligently had ordered the massacre and had participated in it: what was the meaning of their metamorphosis? How does one explain their loss of ethical, cultural, religious memory?”  He further remarks in another piece that “many Germans cried when listening to Mozart, when playing Haydn, when quoting Goethe and Schiller—but remained quite unemotional when torturing and shooting children.” Even he was unemotional at this point in the camp. </p><p>The last part I want to discuss today, as we finish up our discussion of Elie’s time at Auschwitz before he is moved to another camp has to do with his treatment of Rosh Hashanah and Yom Kippur.  The two most sacred days in the Jewish calendar.  Rosh Hashanah is the first of the high holy days. It’s the Jewish New Years and is celebrated in what in the Northern Hemisphere is in the fall.  It commemorates the creation of the world and starts, a 10-day period of introspection and repentance that culminates in the Yom Kippur holiday, also known as the Day of Atonement. Rosh Hashanah and Yom Kippur are the two “High Holy Days” in the Jewish religion.</p><p> </p><p>Elie expresses rage really as he hears everyone discuss the Event of Rosh Hashanah- the end of the year.  The others were praying.  Elie is angry.  Elie narrates that and I quote, “some ten thousand men had come to participate in a solemn service, including the blockalteste, the kapos, all bureaucrats in service of death.”  There is an officiating inmate who leads them “Blessed be God’s name.”  Elie says that “thousands of lips repeated the benediction, bent over like trees in a storm.”  It’s just incredible. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And Elie angry.  He says this, “And I, the former mystic, was thinking, “yes man is stronger, greater than God.  When Adam and Eve deceived you, You chased then from paradise.  When you were displeased by znoah’s generation, you brought down the …read page 68. </p><p> </p><p>The evil Elie saw at every moment through the billowing clouds of smoke, felt with the blows, heard from the kapos and SS, and smelled in the burning carcasses wasn’t about need, evolutionary competing interests.  It wasn’t about ignorance or lack of sophistication.  Evil couldn’t be explained nor combated through education or money.</p><p>And although Elie couldn’t understand it or even see it- what he was witnessing were people fighting the evil.  Resisting the evil- not being consumed by it.  And it is truly remarkable that many survivors from the holocaust bring out this truth of resistance through love, forgiveness, redemption, this connection to the divinity.  But what are we to make of it?  Elie is just telling us what he saw.  He can make nothing of it, it seems. </p><p> </p><p>  Clearly.  And there is more tragedy and pain yet to come.  Next week, we’re going to talk about his last days at Buna, the evacuation in what history has called the “Death marchs” as well as Elie’s liberation from Buchenwald.  But, I want to end this episode with some of the most famous words he probably ever writes. He writes these back in chapter 3 right after they arrive at Birkenau.  Garry will you read these for us?</p><p> </p><p>Never shall I forget that night, the first night in camp, which has turned my life into one long night, seven times cursed and seven times sealed.</p><p>Never shall I forget that smoke.</p><p>Never shall I forget the little faces of the children, whose bodies I saw turned into wreaths of smoke beneath a silent blue sky.</p><p>Never shall I forget those flames which consumed my faith forever. Never shall I forget that nocturnal silence which deprived me, for all eternity, of the desire to live.</p><p>Never shall I forget those moments which murdered my God and my soul and turned my dreams to dust.</p><p>Never shall I forget these things, even if I am condemned to live as long as God Himself. Never.1</p><p> </p><p>It’s what we call an anaphora- when you start every sentence with the same word or group of words.  Repetition always means emphasis- when you repeat something- it’s always because that’s the most important thing- obviously.  We repeat the things we want to memorize.   In this case there are seen repeated uses of the phrase “Never shall I forget..”  This is the main idea.  Never forget.  He will never forget.  We must never forget.  He is entrusting us with these images.  The number seven is s sacred number.  It’s the number of the divinity.  This passage is in reference to God, but it’s defihitely negative.  He’s not praising God like his father had done.  He’s not cursing Ggod either.  It ends with a paradox- Never shall I forget these things, even if I am condemned to live as long as God himself, never.  He doesn’t want to live as long as God- in one night a boy full of life and hope is destroyed.  But yet we know, that really Wiesel doesn’t end his life with despair.  He doesn’t forget, but God is not murdered.  His soul is not murdered.  The power of evil can go only so far and no further.  And there is hope in that. </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Night - Elie Wiesel - Episode #3 - Auschwitz, Birkenau and Buna.</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.  We are here to look at books that have changed the world and can even change us.</p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver; this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our third episode featuring the great Dr. Elie Wiesel and his holocaust memoir Night. In episode one, we discussed Wiesel’s life story spanning the many years of his life before but then after the holocaust. We highlighted the impact this man has had on planet earth as an advocate for peace.  He stands out among the greatest advocates for peace in the 20th century, the most genocidal evil century in the history of our planet,  and he spoke of the necessity of man as a matter of survival to forgive: to seek Morality and ethical values, to honor the sanctity of human life, and to pursue the wisdom to distinguish between evil, revenge and justice.</p><p> </p><p>Last week, we went back in time to Sighet and listened to little Elie as he introduced to us his friend Moshe the Beadle, his family and his world.  We watched his world shrink smaller and smaller until he and his family were confined into a cattle car- where they ironically LONGED to reach their final destination- the ultimate situational irony, a place they had never heard of, a place the world must never forget, Auschwitz.  But, Garry, the story is so so sad.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Well, it’s incredibly sad.  And there is a part of me that rejects wanting to even know about this.  It’s horrible and is a reminder of evil.  Yet, Wiesel, as a writer was absolutely obsessed with memory.  His greatest fear was that one day humanity would forget about the holocaust.  We would white wash it, pretend it didn’t happen, or change the way it happened in our collective memory to make it something it wasn’t.  He wanted the make a mark through the written word to fight that.  But that leads us to an incredibly important question historians who study the holocaust discuss and that is what should we take away from the study of the holocaust. </p><p> </p><p>Well, for starters, memory of any kind- be it personal or collective- is an incredibly powerful part of being human.  There are so many reasons why we treasure memory.  You and I love to travel and a lot of that has to do with the culmination of memories it creates in my head and heart.  Some of my favorite memories of my children’s lives are from trips we’ve taken together.  I think about remembering my mother who died many years ago, when I hear certain songs or even eat certain foods, I remember her, her love, the lessons she taught me. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- and there you are getting closer to its greater purpose.  Memory serves to help us extract lessons for the present and help project  us into the future, and THIS clearly is Wiesel’s purpose for recording the personally painful events of his life- the most painful of these will be in the chapters we read this week and next.  He isn’t the only one Saul Friedlander says that the memory of extreme events carry them an ethical imperative. – meaning survivors MUST.</p><p> </p><p> Another thing, as far as writers and survivors go, these witnesses, such as Wiesel and Friedlander among others who have recorded horrific events seem to agree that the memory, the recording of it, is their tool for combating an apathy towards human history that can naturally develop in a comfortable existence when things like that may feel like encyclopedia entries. It’s one thing to say that Kubla Khan or Julius Caesar were ruthless.  It’s another thing for a witness to tell his/her story of what that means.</p><p> </p><p>You are exactly right.  And here we see why public memory or especially collective memory matters.  Memory gives people a tool to resist destructive things sometimes ones that are even natural at the present moment. And this can be practical, helpful.</p><p> </p><p>That seems all good for historians, but for non-history people, sometimes I have to wonder-  What is the point?  Why not forget?  Wouldn’t Wiesel have been better off to, as they “put all this behind him”?  Wouldn’t we, as a culture- to just let it go?  Auschwitz is so horrific- such a symbol of the capacity for evil living in man.   Do you think stories such as these should be remembered- or is it glorifying it- giving it a place when it doesn’t deserve one.  I know there’s the cliché- those who don’t know the past are doomed to repeat it?- to not be guilty of this sort of thing ever again?  Is there validity to that.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- I think there is.  Although, honestly that’s only one part of it.  And I will also concede this, historians are not in agreement if that cliche is even true all the time.  Sometimes memory creates things like feuds that go back, tribal conflicts that last generations- and things of that nature.  It’s so difficult to understand what to do with our memories. </p><p> </p><p>How should we let them orient our future is not so simplistic .</p><p> </p><p>  We don’t understand what it means.   Again back to the great holocaust historian Saul Friedlander, he points out that the Nazi regime was unique among all genocides because they took it upon themselves to envision and technologically construct a world through killing so as to determine a set of criteria by which they should determine which group should be allowed to live on Earth- and they industrialized this process.  It is incredible when you think about it.  They pursued this goal with such commitment that this goal became more important than winning world domination.  In fact, they actually reversed the normal order of affairs.  World domination was the tool to annihilate, not the other way around.  How can we ever decide to make sense of this?</p><p> </p><p>So, what we have is to hear the story.  In Wiesel’s case, I think it is clear that he, through his story, wants to prolong the memory of the tragedy- give it voice beyond his lifetime, that not just his, but all of the victims experiences can be known.  He writes to make future generations the storytellers of his story. Grown up Wiesel found this so incredibly important it was worth his own reliving of it again and again- through the retelling.  And what I found so fascinating about this little narrative, the book night, is that it is purposeful at every point.  He writes in a style that is understated, but his message is powerful.  He is very selective in the different episodes he chooses to include in his retelling of his experiences at Auschwitz. There were so many things that happen.  All of them awful- remember his first book had over 800 pages.  Yet, in Night he chooses only a few. There are so many people he watched die; yet he highlights really less than a handful.  There are many survivors, people he encountered, yet he tells us of one or two.  And even more noticeable, his perpetrators are not honored.  He mentions Mengele by name as well as one Kapo, but the rest are anonymous. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>True- and this stands out because the events he relays are incredibly gut-wrenching, if he wanted to, he could have gotten a lot more gruesome.  What we know  about the atrocities of Dr. Mengele alone has filled volumes of history.  But he doesn’t do this.  He mentions that he was there.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>This story, and I really think this is important, does not glorify or even magnify the tragic way innocent people died in killing centers- this is not the story through the eyes of the perpetrators of evil- Night is not about evil- although evil pervades every page of this book   This is about resistance to evil.  This is about the idea that no one, no matter how evil they are, no matter what atrocity they create, and there is no greater atrocity than the holocaust- but no one can take your humanity- which to me is an amazing thought after having just discussed the metamorphosis and kafka’s idea about how you can take away your own.  What we learn in this story, is that, in their way, the inmates at Auschwitz- even in their worst hour, expressed incredible agency.  They fought back in their hearts, in their minds and Wiesel is careful to point this truth out.  It’s important to see this.  Look especially at his discussion of religion.  Incredibly, God dwells in Auswchitz.  It’s absolutely incredibly how deeply spiritual this book is at times.  The theologian Rabbi Sacks, speaks about his experiences talking to holocaust survivors.  He says there were people who lost their faith at Auschweitz, there were people who kept their faith, there were people who found faith in God at Auiswhcwitz.  Wiesel introduces us to all three of these groups in this story, yet he doesn’t tell us what we should think of it.  He expresses divinity through humanity as he shows us what love is through the relationship with his father, what strength is through Juliek, what courage is through the French girl at Buna, and what kindness is by the strange men who come out to the train and tell Elie and his father to lie about their age.  And he juxtaposes this with evil.  From the minute the Wiesel’s  arrive we see humanity- we clearly see evil and inhumanity inhumanity- but the spotlight is on humanity.  Holocaust survivor George Pick says this, “I am here because some people who were taking chances with their lives, but also others who were doing seeming small things, gestures. Opening a door, letting us out….I want to put this into your minds that you don’t have to be heroic necessarily to be life-savers or to help others.  You can do small things and you would ever even know what the consequendes of those small things are.”</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Chapter 3 starts with utter confusion, darkness and sadness.  The saddest line in the whole book is at the beginning of chapter 3.  “I walked on with my father, with the men.  I didn’t know this was the moment in time and the place where I was leaving my mother and Tzipora forever.” </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>It’s incredibly quick- it’s overwhelming -and yet, it’s immediately dismissed as they were dismissed and of course, it is at this moment we see an instance of incredible human compassion and agency of those there- inmates telling then to lie about their ages.  Say you’re 18; say you’re 40.  The wiesel’s had no idea, and it’s hard to imagine how they even viewed this enormous place known as Auschwitz.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>The size of Auschwitz is much bigger than we can envision by simply reading this book. There are 44 parallel railway tracks that convene- probably why it was chosen.  Well, let me even back a little before that.  First of all, we need to know that Auschwitz was not the only place where Nazis were exterminating Jews.  There were six death camps- all of them in Poland.  These places weren’t camps- they were killing centers- the business of the camps was to manufacture death.  It is set up exclusively to create mass murder of human beings like an assembly line.  In these places, those who are selected out for survival are only selected out in order to support this industry.  Jews were a minority in the concentration camps but more than half of the Jews killed during the holocaust were killed in killing centers, not concentration camps.  I make this distinction because there were other slave labor camps or concentration camps besides the death camps.  Auschwitz was actually originally a slave labor camp that was retrofitted to become a death camp.  What we have at Auschwitz is a massive operation beyond what any person could ever conceive.  At its peak in the summer of 1944, Auschwitz I (ONE) covered about 40 sq. km. in the core area, and more than 40 branch camps dispersed within a radius of several hundred kilometers. In 1944, there were about 135 thousand people (105 thousand registered prisoners and about 30 thousand unregistered) in the Auschwitz complex, which accounted for 25% of all the people in the entire concentration camp system.</p><p> </p><p>Elie arrives in what we know now is Auschwitz 2 or Birkenau.  Later we see after he’s selected he is moved to Auschwitz 1 and then on to Buna. </p><p> </p><p> Auschwitz 2 or Birkenau was the largest of the more than 40 camps and sub-camps that made up the entire Auschwitz complex. Auschwitz stands out because the scale of what went on here is beyond anything that happened at the other killing centers.   It only existed really for three years.  In October  of 1941, it was supposed to be a camp for 125 thousand prisoners of war. It opened as a branch of Auschwitz in March 1942.  Ultimately, what we know now, is that in its final phase, from 1944, it also became a place where some prisoners were concentrated before being transferred to slave labor camp, if that was going to happen at all, but The majority—probably about 90%—of the victims of Auschwitz Concentration Camp died in Birkenau- the total is around 1 to 1.2 million people. And of course, we know now that The majority, more than nine out of every ten, were Jews. </p><p> </p><p>This is one of the few places where Wiesel highlights a perpetrator, the infamous Dr. Mengele the one in charger of what they called “selection.”Menele held a conductor’s baton telling some to go to the right; others to the left.  No one knowing what it meant.  In Elie’s and his father’s case, they were sent to the right which meant they were spared.  But as they walked to the bunker they were given a good look at what Birkenau was about in 1944.  They passed a ditch while a truck was unloading children and babies and thowing them into a bonfire.  Elie comments that he didn’t think of it as being real.  His father was in disbelief as well.  They were looking at evil. And notice that at this moment, Elie references the response of the victims. They life their voices in prayer, “Ysgadal, Veyiskadah, shmey raba….May His name be celebrated and sancrified.”  There is this very gripping line, “Someone began to recite the Kaddish, the prayer for the dead.  I don’t know whether, during the history of the Jewish people, men have ever before recited Kaddish for themselves.”   An incredible moment- men taking hold of their own sacrament of death- transcending death in a sense.  Elie’s father was praying as well.  Of course, Elie didn’t want to pray.  He was angry at God- how colud God be silent?  How could you pray to God in the face of evil.  It’s not an easy question to ask, especially for religious people.  Maybe for Non-religious people, maybe one could say, it means nothing, but for many theists, and for Jews- this answer is not enough.  It can’t explain evil and it can’t provide an answer for it.  Wiesel and his father than remember Mrs. Shaechter on the train, she seemed to have known. </p><p> </p><p>Evil is really characterized by two things- first for something to be evil there is this idea that it lacks necessity- there is no reason for it- and we feel this.  What is the point of a killing center?  Secondly, it is voluntary.  These perpetrators were not being forced- they were voluntarily digging ditches, processing inmates, industrializing death.  Modern materialistic thought doesn’t really like to think that there is such a thing- that this could be possible.  Many of us want to say that people aren’t really evil, they just do bad things out of necessity.  We can wrap our brain around that.  Just like it’s not evil when a lion eats a deer.  It’s sad, but not evil.  We’d like to argue that humans work like this- that if someone steals they nust have a good reason for it.  Maybe they were hungry; maybe they had some reason.  But what we see here is not that.  They go to the barber, the SS arbitrarily hit them randomly at all times for no reason.  They are forced to run everywhere although there is no hurry.</p><p> </p><p>Well, of course we would like to believe that there could be an explanation, in some sense because it gives us hope that if we could just cure the inequalities of the world, we wouldn’t have to be afraid of evil.  We could perhaps cure evil.  And it seems that Wiesel and his father look around we see they are stunned by the fact that there is no reason for this.  There is no necessity.  And yet, so many people are volunteering to participate- from the train conductors, to the SS, to the doctors, even to the Kapos- who were prisoners themselves chosen mostly because they too were evil.  And then there is that iconic infamous sign “Albeit Macht Frei.”</p><p> </p><p>Elie like Thousands of prisoners passed the Auschwitz Gate twice every day. First time, early in the morning, when they were going to work and the second time, when they were coming back, often carried by friends because of extreme fatigue. Every morning they glanced at the “Arbeit Macht Frei” – it was an insidious Nazi joke.  Everyone was aware every time they went under  it could be there last time to pass this gate. Work which was said to liberate them, was in fact bringing a premature death. The Auschwitz gate never led to freedom – only to pain.  The words were actually a pun.  The words “Arbeit Macht Frei”, “Work Will Free You”, is taken from the Bible which says “Wahrheit macht frei” (Truth will make you free). In early 30s the slogan “Arbeit Macht Frei” was very popular because of high unemployment level in Germany. It became a  motto of Nazi officers who forced prisoners to work in inhuman conditions. Eventually the slogan appeared over the gates of many extermination camps, not just Auschwitz.</p><p> </p><p>And it is here after going through this sign that Wiesel records another instance of humanity.  They had arrived at their Block, Block 17, and their block leader gives them this admonition.  He says this, “Comrades…read page 41.  </p><p> </p><p>Elie is one of the lucky ones, or so he’s led to understand.  He gets taken out of Birkenau, sent to Auschwitz where he just hangs out for three weeks doing pretty much nothing but sleeping.  After which he’s sent to what we now call Auschwitz 3 or Monowitz- Elie knew it as Buna. </p><p> </p><p>Ironically, and I quote, “All the inmates agreed Buna is a very good camp. One can hold one’s own here.”  And this seems to be somewhat true.  Elie makes friends: Juliek, Yossi and Tibi (brothers). They would hum melodies about Jerusalem together, if you can imagine it.  They were given a blanket, a washbowl, a bar of soap.  Their Block leader, named Alphonse, was kind and sometimes smuggled in extra soup if he could manage it.  It is at Buna where Elie meets a French girl who gave him a crust of bread after he’d been severely beaten by one of the few perpetrators Elie gives a name, Idek the Kapo. </p><p>And what is even more incredible about that incident is that he flashes forward to a metro in Paris where he runs in to her again.  They recognize each other, get off the train and talk about what happened that day.  She had risked her life to give him that bread.  The Germans didn’t know she was Jewish, she was blond and was passing herself off as Aryan, but if they had heard her talking to him, she would have been busted.  As George Pick said, and it stays with me- heroism is in small things.  We just never know. </p><p> </p><p>For Wiesel it was both shocking and troubling  that the Germans, of all people, should have been the ones who implemented the most savage national crime in recorded history. They were rich, educated, sophisticated, artistic, cultured, arguably the most cultured the most literate  in the Western World.  The way they created this industry of death was done in such an organized and sophisticated way.  They stood in court yards and were counted- death was carried on with such ceremony.  This is highlighted by the two hangings Wiesel recalls (of course there were many hangings- he says no one ever weeped to watch people get hanged.  They had all but gotten completely comfortable with the presence of evil and death, but he selects these two to discuss.  There was one Oberkapo (or overseer) who they had caught hiding a significant amount of weapons.  He was fighting back.  He was hanged along with his assistant, a child who helped him, but when the child went to hang, he was so light, he wouldn’t die.  As was the ceremony, all the inmates had to pass by the dead person hanging to remind themselves what happened to traitors, when Elie walked passed this Pipel he was still alive. </p><p> </p><p>He agonized over this issue of culture and evil and raises again and again. It seems natural to assume that education and culture would make people more humane and kind.  But Wiesel learned in the camp that there is no correlation between education, culture and good and evil.  We’re going to see that even in his Nobel address he can’t resolve this troubling issue- as he said “all of those doctors in law or in medicine or in theology [the German officials in the camps], all of those lovers of art and poetry, all of those admirers of Bach and Goethe who, coldly, intelligently had ordered the massacre and had participated in it: what was the meaning of their metamorphosis? How does one explain their loss of ethical, cultural, religious memory?”  He further remarks in another piece that “many Germans cried when listening to Mozart, when playing Haydn, when quoting Goethe and Schiller—but remained quite unemotional when torturing and shooting children.” Even he was unemotional at this point in the camp. </p><p>The last part I want to discuss today, as we finish up our discussion of Elie’s time at Auschwitz before he is moved to another camp has to do with his treatment of Rosh Hashanah and Yom Kippur.  The two most sacred days in the Jewish calendar.  Rosh Hashanah is the first of the high holy days. It’s the Jewish New Years and is celebrated in what in the Northern Hemisphere is in the fall.  It commemorates the creation of the world and starts, a 10-day period of introspection and repentance that culminates in the Yom Kippur holiday, also known as the Day of Atonement. Rosh Hashanah and Yom Kippur are the two “High Holy Days” in the Jewish religion.</p><p> </p><p>Elie expresses rage really as he hears everyone discuss the Event of Rosh Hashanah- the end of the year.  The others were praying.  Elie is angry.  Elie narrates that and I quote, “some ten thousand men had come to participate in a solemn service, including the blockalteste, the kapos, all bureaucrats in service of death.”  There is an officiating inmate who leads them “Blessed be God’s name.”  Elie says that “thousands of lips repeated the benediction, bent over like trees in a storm.”  It’s just incredible. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And Elie angry.  He says this, “And I, the former mystic, was thinking, “yes man is stronger, greater than God.  When Adam and Eve deceived you, You chased then from paradise.  When you were displeased by znoah’s generation, you brought down the …read page 68. </p><p> </p><p>The evil Elie saw at every moment through the billowing clouds of smoke, felt with the blows, heard from the kapos and SS, and smelled in the burning carcasses wasn’t about need, evolutionary competing interests.  It wasn’t about ignorance or lack of sophistication.  Evil couldn’t be explained nor combated through education or money.</p><p>And although Elie couldn’t understand it or even see it- what he was witnessing were people fighting the evil.  Resisting the evil- not being consumed by it.  And it is truly remarkable that many survivors from the holocaust bring out this truth of resistance through love, forgiveness, redemption, this connection to the divinity.  But what are we to make of it?  Elie is just telling us what he saw.  He can make nothing of it, it seems. </p><p> </p><p>  Clearly.  And there is more tragedy and pain yet to come.  Next week, we’re going to talk about his last days at Buna, the evacuation in what history has called the “Death marchs” as well as Elie’s liberation from Buchenwald.  But, I want to end this episode with some of the most famous words he probably ever writes. He writes these back in chapter 3 right after they arrive at Birkenau.  Garry will you read these for us?</p><p> </p><p>Never shall I forget that night, the first night in camp, which has turned my life into one long night, seven times cursed and seven times sealed.</p><p>Never shall I forget that smoke.</p><p>Never shall I forget the little faces of the children, whose bodies I saw turned into wreaths of smoke beneath a silent blue sky.</p><p>Never shall I forget those flames which consumed my faith forever. Never shall I forget that nocturnal silence which deprived me, for all eternity, of the desire to live.</p><p>Never shall I forget those moments which murdered my God and my soul and turned my dreams to dust.</p><p>Never shall I forget these things, even if I am condemned to live as long as God Himself. Never.1</p><p> </p><p>It’s what we call an anaphora- when you start every sentence with the same word or group of words.  Repetition always means emphasis- when you repeat something- it’s always because that’s the most important thing- obviously.  We repeat the things we want to memorize.   In this case there are seen repeated uses of the phrase “Never shall I forget..”  This is the main idea.  Never forget.  He will never forget.  We must never forget.  He is entrusting us with these images.  The number seven is s sacred number.  It’s the number of the divinity.  This passage is in reference to God, but it’s defihitely negative.  He’s not praising God like his father had done.  He’s not cursing Ggod either.  It ends with a paradox- Never shall I forget these things, even if I am condemned to live as long as God himself, never.  He doesn’t want to live as long as God- in one night a boy full of life and hope is destroyed.  But yet we know, that really Wiesel doesn’t end his life with despair.  He doesn’t forget, but God is not murdered.  His soul is not murdered.  The power of evil can go only so far and no further.  And there is hope in that. </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Night - Elie Wiesel - Episode #2 - Irony And The Journey To The Camps</title>
			<itunes:title>Night - Elie Wiesel - Episode #2 - Irony And The Journey To The Camps</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 25 Apr 2021 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>45:48</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-4926260/media.mp3" length="33003870" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-4926260</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/night-elie-wiesel-episode-2-irony-and-the-journey-to-the-camps/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b5489f</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9LcdnLeEQigpDyH9PO1nod1]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Night - Elie Wiesel - Episode #2 - Irony And The Journey To The Camps Hi, I’m Christy Shriver. I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This month, we are learning from one of planet earth’s greatest advocates for peace, the holoc.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>424</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Night - Elie Wiesel - Episode #2 - Irony And The Journey To The Camps</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This month, we are learning from one of planet earth’s greatest advocates for peace, the holocaust survivor Elie Wiesel.  Last week, we spent the entire episode discussing his life and really his calling which is a bit unusual for us.  Because, even though we always discuss historical context of any author and piece of literature, Wiesel’s story deserves a closer and more developed look.</p><p> </p><p>True, and in some sense we didn’t even scratch the surface.  There is a lot to unpack and a lot that we, as humans, truly NEED to absorb from this great man.  So, today, we are going to begin the process of unpacking this very short but powerful account of one of the modern world’s most inhumane moments.  And there is a lot to process.  Beware that there is a lot of historical context, so these episodes really do lean towards a historical discussion agaom more so perhaps than a literary one, but in this case, I think it’s worth it.  So, I truly don’t want to dawdle or take away another minute because we have a lot of ground to cover.  It starts with young 13 year old Elie.  He starts his story by telling us about a gentle wonderful homeless  devoutly religious Jewish man who was known as Moishe the Beadle, a hack of all trades in a Hasidic house of prayer in a small town in Translylvania.   Garry, how to we  understand what that means?</p><p> </p><p>Well, there are a lot of different things going on in the world that require us to understand a little bit of context.  First let’s start with Judaism.  Judaism is the world’s oldest monotheist religion.  It’s older than Christianity and Islam which are also monotheist religions.  Judaism is over 4000 years old.  It is also very different from Christianity because it’s more than an accepted system of beliefs- although it definitely involves what you believe about the nature of the world.  But Judaism  is an ethnic religion- which for many Western people is a foreign concept.  For most in the West, one’s religion is one thing and one’s ethnicity although often may be the same as those in your church- are not intertwined.  For this reason it’s not dangerous or even unusual for Western people to change religions- Justin Bieber has recently done that; Brittany Spears has done that, Kanye West has done that- and that’s just on the North American continent- we just don’t think of religion as a cultural identity.  Of course Judaism isn’t the only religion that is deeply connected with a national or historical heritage. Islam or even to some degree Buddhism has a strong ethnic component.  With Judaism this ethnic heritage is even deeper because the Jewish community for so many hundreds of years didn’t have its own homeland or a physical space- so to be Jewish in many ways, meant to be genetically connected, historically connected, culturally connected and religiously connected.  The heritage is rich, it is old and it is traditionally complex which takes us to the case in Hungary- which if you remember from last week is in Eastern Europe. The Jewish community, although they were definitely Hungarian they were never going to be Magyars- which is the larger Hungarian ethnic group.  And when it came to the Nazis and the squeeze they put on the country, the loyalty to protect everyone created a conflict with one’s own need to survive.  The story of the Jews in Hungary is strange even compared to other holocaust stories as we will see- and this was studied for five decades by the Holocaust historian Randolph Braham if you want to really get into the historical details.-</p><p> </p><p>Well, jumping back to little Elie and Moishe- one thing that many don’t understand is that just like in Christianity which has an enormous number of different groups with the religion- the Catholics, the Baptists, the Presbyterians (which is our group, btw), the Pentecoastals, the Orthodox churches-  There are many different sects within Judaism- and although they share the same Sacred Text and have many common beliefs, how they practice their faith is very different and we see this in this first sentence.  Moishe was a Hasidic Jew, but Elie is an Orthodox Jew.  And although for non-Jews that doesn’t mean much, for Elie it was important.  Hasidism was a mystical movement.  It was a smaller group.  It’s connected to Kabbalah and seeks to understand the essence of God.  It talks about the connection between sacred text and experience.  It talks about intimacy with God- the mystery of the ways of God.</p><p> </p><p>And it’s especially important that Wiesel starts his book introducing us to this idea because this is one of the looming questions of the book.  It was at the forefront of Wiesel’s mind.  It’s one of the most important motifs which goes through the narrative- and if you remember what that means- it means he keeps coming back to religion in every chapter.  It haunted him for years after it was all over.  What about the essence of God could possibly co-exist with a place such as Aushwitz.  How could an omniscient, omnipotent Diety ever exist in the face of such evil?  Can Judaism explain this?  Can the Torah or the Bible? Maybe Diety itself was just a human construct like people like Kafka were inclined to believe. But at the same time- big or Grown up author Wiesel is reminding us in the first paragraph of his book about death that this connection between flesh and spirit is essential to living well on Earth. Wiesel wants to present this to us in the form of a man.  In the form of this beautiful man, Moishe.</p><p> </p><p>Well, Wiesel didn’t really use that word to describe him.  He calls him “awkward as a clown”, He’s absurdly skinny or “waiflike” and socially awkward. </p><p> </p><p>That’s true- physically- beautiful probably  isn’t an inaccurate description.  But he’s so endearing and brave and selfless.  Elie sees this intuitively and is drawn to him.  In chapter 1, Elie is a 13 year old teenager and defines his identity first and foremost as an observant practicing Jew.  He studies the Talmud all day (which is the an extremely important source of Jewish religious and at the heart of the Jewish community).</p><p> </p><p>Exactly, Elie is a practicing Orthodox Jew which we need to contrast for a modern audience with reform Judaism.  If you are a non-religious person or a Christian, these terms may sound foreign- and we don’t have time to really get into the details.  If you are reading this book as a class, understanding these elements would be a great research assignment.  But to generalize, as with all religions, some groups are more traditional, others are more liberal.  Just to keep it simple and generalized, a reformed Jew would be  more liberal than a conservative Jew who would be more liberal than an Orthodox Jews who would be conservative but there is even a range there, but a Hasidic Jew would be an even smaller group within the Orthodox side.  In the United States only about 10% of Jews consider themselves Orthodox.  This number is twice as high in Israel, which makes sense. </p><p> </p><p>The takeaway here is that at age 13, Elie is very serious about his faith- and in fact, as we saw last week, really wanted to go to Israel and eventually did so.  He comes from a conservative and observant family and he wants to go even more observant than that.  So much so that his father tries to hold him back some from getting too much into it. </p><p> </p><p>And the book starts with Elie’s relationship with this homeless man  who is clearly very very intelligent.  And he’s willing to talk to him about the mystical door to knowing God even more.  The word “Shekinah” means the present of God.  Ellie wants to feel God’s presence and he seeks that.  He pursues that.  But Moishe the Beadle has a problem.  He is poor, he’s weird, he’s homeless, and he’s also a foreigner and because of this was crammed into a cattle car and taken away- and incredibly everyone just discounted it.  That sort of thing happens- at least that is the thinking that Elie expresses as the common view of the community- which makes total sense.  There is one quote that Elie specifically remembers and records, “What do you expect?…that’s war….”  There is such irony in that remark which we’re getting ready to talk about. </p><p> </p><p>Well of course- the irony is that knowing the end of the story does nothing to relieve the tension.  It actually increases it.  In this case, Moishe the Beadle survives and returns to Sighet to recount the most absurd and horrific story imaginable.  He vividly describes what today we all know is documented fact recorded by the perpetrators themselves.  Jews being forced to dig large holes in the ground and the Gestapo shooting their victims one at a time, tossing infants into the air as target practice for machine guns, all being dropped into the freshly dug trenches.  It’s 1942.  It’s a story so unimaginable that it is completely ignored- but we as readers know it’s all true.  And it’s ignored for two solid years.</p><p> </p><p>For me that is the power of chapter 1- the slow passing of time, 1941, 1942, 1943 and then 1944.  Although, Wiesel never says this one tnme, the message is undeniable- we should have and could have left.  Even as late as 1944 Sighet is thriving.  There is discussion in the Wiesel household of immigrating to Palestine, but his father isn’t interested.  Ellie calls it being ruled by delusion. </p><p> </p><p>Of course there are reasons for this- that are well beyond the understanding of a child living it, but now we know.  If you look at a map of Eastern Europe, you will see that Hungary is in kind of a bad spot.  It borders Germany directly.  And of course, we can look back and judge decisions that were made, but that is the arrogance of the present inserting itself, so we don’t want to do that.  And the details of what happened in Hungary are definitely complicated, but the bottom line is this- Hungary, as early as 1938 was a full-fledged ally with Germany and had already established many anti-Jewish laws.  And this is an over-simplication- but because of this- Germany really wasn’t in a super-hurry to annihilate Hungarian Jews.</p><p> </p><p>Kind of like, we can do that anytime- we’ll do the other more difficult countries first. </p><p> </p><p>Something like that.  And the results were good- where in other places in Eastern Europe, like Poland, the Jews were being systematically annihilated. Hungary was able to protect most of its 825,000 Jewish citizens- the exception being the foreign Jews and this is what we see here with Moishe.  That’s what makes it possible to understand why by 1944, the Hungarian Jews haven’t left yet when they’ve had five years to do so.  It was delusion.  And unfortunately, when things begin to happen, all the elements are there to make things happen quickly. </p><p> </p><p>Wiesel is quick to point this out even through this childlike narrarator, little Elie.  Budapest radio announces that the Fascist party had seized power.  The next day German troops penetrate Hungarian territory.  Three days after that, German soldiers were in the streets of little Sighet and quartered in homes of Jewish families who ironically fed and hosted them.</p><p> </p><p>And what Elie doesn’t know, or even any Jewish adult, is that their fate had already been decided.  In March of 1944 there were 750,000 Jews in Hungary.  By July 440,000 had been deported to Auschwitz.  By the end of the war, that number goes to 570,000.  And this doesn’t even start to happen until the very end of the war- remember DD is June 6th  1944.  The surrender of the German army is May 8th, the next year.  So, by this point, the German defeat was obvious, the secret about the genocide was mostly exposed in many corners of the world, even many Jewish leaders in Budapest knew exactly what was going on, but as we see through Elie’s eyes, the understanding of regular people living regular lives was so very different. </p><p> </p><p>Incredibly different, Wiesel even points out that they actually liked some of the soldiers.  One soldier bought a box of chocolates for his “host” family, if you want to call them that since he forced his way into their home.  And here is where I want to talk about the most powerful literary technique in this entire book- Wiesel’s use of irony.  When you hear the word irony- you immediately think of the word “opposite”. Irony means opposite- and of course- we know there are three kids of irony.   The most easily recognizeable form of irony is verbal irony- when I say one thing but I mant he opposite- of which sarcasm is a subset- so if you do something really tacky- and you mom says, “oh that’s cute”- you know probably by her tone that she doesn’t think it’s cute at all- she’s annoyed and it’s the opposite of cute.  So, that’s verbal irony.  There’s another kind of irony that is harder to see and that’s situational irony- that is when a situation is the exact opposite of what it should be- which is what we’re seeing with the chocolate boxes.  Wiesel is pointing out not that the soldiers are nice by giving their host a box of chocolates- they are there to do the opposite of nice- they are literally there to put them in a car, take them to an oven and put them in it- and here we’re talking aobut cholocate boxes- that situation is the opposite of what we should be seeing and that’s irony.</p><p> </p><p>Well, and then there’s that third kind of irony which to me is the prominent one in the entire book.</p><p> </p><p>For sure.  The entire narrative is built on Dramatic irony- and dramatic irony is when the reader knows something the characters in the story don’t know- and it’s the power of of the dramatic irony that really nmakes this first chapter feel so sad.  We know that Hilda will never find an appropriate match in Sighet.  We know that Moishe is the one telling the truth, we know the German soldiers are not nice, we know they should be doing anything and everything they can to get out of there, and yet they don’t.  And Wiesel’s very understated writing style underscores this delusion by referencing the 8 days of Passover- the last Passover they would spend together as a family.  His mother busily cooking in traditional feast.  The singing that was happening in every Rabbi’s house.  And then on the seventh day of the Passover, they edicts began to come forth- and Moishe leaves forever.</p><p> </p><p>The story of Sighet is the story of every Jewish town.  The Germans were systematic.  First they took all their valuables, next they required all Jews to wear the yellow star of David and then they created the ghettos.  In Brahman’s historical record, we find that there were all these deals and deceptions going on between the SS and the Jewish community.  The Jewish leadership was trying to bribe their way to stalling til the end of the war, and the SS were happy to take their money, but the deals that were being made were all lies.  They were moving forward and getting everyone to self-identify, self-isolate in areas that were easy to identify and easy to systematically take out.  It’s incredible how efficient the Nazi system had gotten.  In Poland, where the death camps were actually located, it had taken five years for the Nazis to annihilate the Jews and there had been resistance, most famous in the Warsaw Ghetto.  This was not the case in Hungary. </p><p> </p><p>That’s a good point to make, and if you go to our website, I’ve posted a Powerpoint with pictures that I’ve used to show my classes what this looked like.  But all Jews had to self-identify by sewing a yellow star on their outfits and according to Wiesel, there was a bit of discussion by his parents as to whether this was a good idea.  His father made one of the most terribly ironic statements in the entire book.  He says this, “The yellow star? So what? It’s not lethal…”</p><p>And of course, as we read that, we know that’s completely the opposite of the truth.  It’s the most lethal thing imaginable because that’s how the Nazi’s knew you were a Jew and if you were a Jew you were to be loaded up and taken away. </p><p> </p><p>And so we are going to see Elie’s world contract.  First he lives in a small town.  Then they are separated and forced to live into two ghettos. All by German design to facilitate the deportation.  And the irony is- the Germans didn’t have to do anything.  The Jews did all the leg work.  They identified themselves, they moved themselves, they even boarded the trains voluntarily. </p><p> </p><p>Now, again let me interrupt, I think it’s worth defining the term “ghetto”, as with all language, this is a term who’s meaning has evolved since 1944.    A ghetto, like what Wiesel is talking about is a part of the city, a neighborhood where Jews are legally forced to live.  It doesn’t necessarily mean it’s crime ridden- in fact, I would say most of the time they weren’t.  Jews traditionally, even those that are very poor, took great pride in their living quarters and keep them nice.  It’s just that they are forced to live in certain sections.  The Germans didn’t even invent this concept, there have been ghettos where Jews are forced to live for thousands of years.  There’s one that even dates to 1280 in Morocco.  So, when Ellie says they were forced to live in the ghetto- that means that everyone who lived in that neighborhood who wasn’t a Jew had to get out- and everyone who was Jew just had to move in- no matter if they had a house of not.  So, it appears to be pretty chaotic.  The good news for Elie is that he already lived in the ghetto so he didn’t even have to move.  But since he had family members who did not, they had to have family members move in with them.</p><p> </p><p>True, and this is where this first person narrator through the eyes of a child enables us as readers to understand that as a kid, this was all strange, overwhelming, scary  but not particularly terrifying- just annoying.  Since they lived on the edge of the ghetto, the Germans made them board up the window that faced the part of town that wasn’t the ghetto, and the relatives were living there- but it’s not really all that scary.  In fact, it was 1944, the Germans were obviously losing, so most people thought this was just a temporary thing.  Kids are still playing in the streets.  They are still celebrating religious holidays..Elie makes this comment, “WE were in Ezra Malik’s garden studying a Talmudic treatise…” it’s like life is just moving on..until his father is called into a Jewish Council meeting and the news is delivered by the Gestapo that the Ghettos are to be liquidated.</p><p> </p><p>Of course, we’ve all seen the photos, and if you haven’t, go to Christy’s Powerpoint or google pictures of this, but it’s one of those things that scars the memory of common humanity.  Men and women pack up their own satchels, put their belongings in suitcases and voluntarily board trains where they will be taking to be murdered.  There is no greater irony.</p><p> </p><p>And Wiesel highlights two more opportunites to escape that they choose not to. take  Their housekeeper comes and begs to take the children with her to her home (she’s a Hungarian national)- Ellie’s father says no.  Also, a friend of Elie’s father, a police man who was also Hungarian pounded on that boarded window.  He had promised Elie’s dad that he would warn then if it was bad.  He knocked and knocked but they didn’t answer the knock, so they didn’t get to hear whatever warning he had to offer.  Ellie writes these memories as they must have haunted him.  There were so many missed opportunities if you look back them and he highlights them. </p><p> </p><p>Wiesel illustrates through his description of the. Liquidation of the the ghettos in Sighet what history now understands to have been going on all over Hungary.  The Jewish masses absolutely had no idea about the death camps.  The actual deportations to take place in Hungary implementing Hitler’s Final Solution took only 54 days to complete.  Let that sink in- the SS annialiated 570,000 humans in 54 days.  The majority were going to be murdered shortly after their arrival at Auschwitz- Birkenau.  You want to talk about irony- By the end of these 54 days Hungary will rank third in their genocide of Jews- the only two countries  where Jews experienced greater death were Poland and the Soviet Union- not even Germany itself anniliated as many Jews – I think the number of German Jews to be executed is slightly under 200,000.</p><p> </p><p>At the end of chapter 1, Wiesel has this to say, “Two Gestapo officers strolled down the length of the platform.  They were all smiles: all things considered, it had gone very smoothly.”</p><p> </p><p>And this transitions us to the transports.  Chapter 2 is Elie’s experience with the transports.  The cattle cars- those awful symbols that have given the world a physical symbol outside of visiting Auschwitz a touch of what they are about.  If you are ever blessed to visit Washington DC and the Holocaust museum, they have one you can walk inside.  There’s another one in Dallas, in St. Petersburg, Florida- for those of us in the United States.  And of course there is famed World Holocaust Rememberance center, Yad Vashem in Jerusalem.  There may be other museums that have them, I just don’t know about them.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>When I have live classes with students, I read this chapter outloud.  The whole thing only takes ten minutes.  In my room we have drawn the dimensions of the cattle car out of masking tape on the floor, reduced to reflect the number of students in my class (in other words, how it would have felt).  I ask my kids to get all their belongings and get in the car.  I then turn of the lights and the air-conditioner.  And, if you do that, there are a few things you will immediately notice that Elie points out immediately.  First, you can’t sit down.  There is no place to go to the bathroom.  And what we find out when we do this is in class, is that it is almost impossible to resist bothering people around you.  And let me remind you that we are only in the car for ten minutes.  Of course, we can’t pretend to try to replicate the feelings or the experience, but it is through Elie’s simple words, and perhaps through personal inconvenience for a brief moment, our minds can try if not understand to accept what this experience was.</p><p> </p><p>Historically, it has all been impossible to understand and even recreate what the German railways or the Reich Bahn was really about.  It remains one of the great mysteries of WW2.  When the Allies entered Germany they discovered millions of files that explained how the Nazis were running this incredible war machine as well as the “Final Solution” to the Jewish Problem, as they called it.  But what happended in regard to the railways was conscipulously absent.  It’s really quite shocking.  The Reichsbahn was one of the largest organizations of the 3rd reich.  In 1942 it employed 1.4 million people- and that doesn’t count the 400,000 workers in Russia or Poland.  Yet, there are no Reichsbahn documents anywhere.  And not a single railway man was ever one of the defendants or even witnesses in any Nuremberg trial, and yet there is no doubt- the holocaust would not have happened without the complete participation of the Reichsbahn.   Year after year they transported millions of Jews to the “East”, as they called it. </p><p> </p><p>I noticed in one article that I read that in one of few memorandas that did survive that a secretary mentioned that Auswchitz must be quite a “metropolis”- that was her word by just looking at the numbers.  And of course, I saw another horrible one that said and I quote, “today there is going to be a new soap allocation.”  So- there is no doubt people knew what was going on and the employees knew what they were doing. </p><p> </p><p>There is absolutely NO doubt whatsoever, the Reischsbahn was a technical structure which insulated it after the war from the responsibility of what happened- but many have rightfully questioned the morality of giving the railway men a pass on their part in the holocaust.  The numbers are staggering, but let’s just think about what happened just in Hungary, there were four Jewish transports dispatched each night.  Each one had about 45 freight cars.  Each train carried about 3000 victims as well as their possessions.  Between the May 14 and July 8 according to Hungarian reports there were 147 transports.  And these were incredibly heavy.    The trains were longer than usual and heavier than usual.  Just that fact alone made them slower than usual.  Plus in order to avoid congestions since the railroads were also being used to carry on war, the trips to the death camps often took out of the way routes that would make the main thoroughfares well congested- there was no need to rush- they were just going to kill them once they got there anyway. </p><p> </p><p>I guess one of the things, I didn’t think about when I first read this book, is that every transport cost money.  The railway, was a business- and the SS were literally their clients. These were business transactions and pricing had to be negotiated and paid.  The price, in case you were wondering, negotiated by the SS was a group fare of half of the third-class rate provided that at least 400 were being shipped.  And how was the SS going to get the money for this?  And this we see in Wiesel’s account.  They paid for the transports out of the money they confiscated from the Jews themselves.  In other words, the Jews paid for their own death train. </p><p> </p><p>With that in mind, I would like to read outloud to you chapter 2.  Even if you’ve already read this chapter, listen to the inside view now having understood the bigger picture.</p><p> </p><p>“Lying down was not an option…”</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Night - Elie Wiesel - Episode #2 - Irony And The Journey To The Camps</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This month, we are learning from one of planet earth’s greatest advocates for peace, the holocaust survivor Elie Wiesel.  Last week, we spent the entire episode discussing his life and really his calling which is a bit unusual for us.  Because, even though we always discuss historical context of any author and piece of literature, Wiesel’s story deserves a closer and more developed look.</p><p> </p><p>True, and in some sense we didn’t even scratch the surface.  There is a lot to unpack and a lot that we, as humans, truly NEED to absorb from this great man.  So, today, we are going to begin the process of unpacking this very short but powerful account of one of the modern world’s most inhumane moments.  And there is a lot to process.  Beware that there is a lot of historical context, so these episodes really do lean towards a historical discussion agaom more so perhaps than a literary one, but in this case, I think it’s worth it.  So, I truly don’t want to dawdle or take away another minute because we have a lot of ground to cover.  It starts with young 13 year old Elie.  He starts his story by telling us about a gentle wonderful homeless  devoutly religious Jewish man who was known as Moishe the Beadle, a hack of all trades in a Hasidic house of prayer in a small town in Translylvania.   Garry, how to we  understand what that means?</p><p> </p><p>Well, there are a lot of different things going on in the world that require us to understand a little bit of context.  First let’s start with Judaism.  Judaism is the world’s oldest monotheist religion.  It’s older than Christianity and Islam which are also monotheist religions.  Judaism is over 4000 years old.  It is also very different from Christianity because it’s more than an accepted system of beliefs- although it definitely involves what you believe about the nature of the world.  But Judaism  is an ethnic religion- which for many Western people is a foreign concept.  For most in the West, one’s religion is one thing and one’s ethnicity although often may be the same as those in your church- are not intertwined.  For this reason it’s not dangerous or even unusual for Western people to change religions- Justin Bieber has recently done that; Brittany Spears has done that, Kanye West has done that- and that’s just on the North American continent- we just don’t think of religion as a cultural identity.  Of course Judaism isn’t the only religion that is deeply connected with a national or historical heritage. Islam or even to some degree Buddhism has a strong ethnic component.  With Judaism this ethnic heritage is even deeper because the Jewish community for so many hundreds of years didn’t have its own homeland or a physical space- so to be Jewish in many ways, meant to be genetically connected, historically connected, culturally connected and religiously connected.  The heritage is rich, it is old and it is traditionally complex which takes us to the case in Hungary- which if you remember from last week is in Eastern Europe. The Jewish community, although they were definitely Hungarian they were never going to be Magyars- which is the larger Hungarian ethnic group.  And when it came to the Nazis and the squeeze they put on the country, the loyalty to protect everyone created a conflict with one’s own need to survive.  The story of the Jews in Hungary is strange even compared to other holocaust stories as we will see- and this was studied for five decades by the Holocaust historian Randolph Braham if you want to really get into the historical details.-</p><p> </p><p>Well, jumping back to little Elie and Moishe- one thing that many don’t understand is that just like in Christianity which has an enormous number of different groups with the religion- the Catholics, the Baptists, the Presbyterians (which is our group, btw), the Pentecoastals, the Orthodox churches-  There are many different sects within Judaism- and although they share the same Sacred Text and have many common beliefs, how they practice their faith is very different and we see this in this first sentence.  Moishe was a Hasidic Jew, but Elie is an Orthodox Jew.  And although for non-Jews that doesn’t mean much, for Elie it was important.  Hasidism was a mystical movement.  It was a smaller group.  It’s connected to Kabbalah and seeks to understand the essence of God.  It talks about the connection between sacred text and experience.  It talks about intimacy with God- the mystery of the ways of God.</p><p> </p><p>And it’s especially important that Wiesel starts his book introducing us to this idea because this is one of the looming questions of the book.  It was at the forefront of Wiesel’s mind.  It’s one of the most important motifs which goes through the narrative- and if you remember what that means- it means he keeps coming back to religion in every chapter.  It haunted him for years after it was all over.  What about the essence of God could possibly co-exist with a place such as Aushwitz.  How could an omniscient, omnipotent Diety ever exist in the face of such evil?  Can Judaism explain this?  Can the Torah or the Bible? Maybe Diety itself was just a human construct like people like Kafka were inclined to believe. But at the same time- big or Grown up author Wiesel is reminding us in the first paragraph of his book about death that this connection between flesh and spirit is essential to living well on Earth. Wiesel wants to present this to us in the form of a man.  In the form of this beautiful man, Moishe.</p><p> </p><p>Well, Wiesel didn’t really use that word to describe him.  He calls him “awkward as a clown”, He’s absurdly skinny or “waiflike” and socially awkward. </p><p> </p><p>That’s true- physically- beautiful probably  isn’t an inaccurate description.  But he’s so endearing and brave and selfless.  Elie sees this intuitively and is drawn to him.  In chapter 1, Elie is a 13 year old teenager and defines his identity first and foremost as an observant practicing Jew.  He studies the Talmud all day (which is the an extremely important source of Jewish religious and at the heart of the Jewish community).</p><p> </p><p>Exactly, Elie is a practicing Orthodox Jew which we need to contrast for a modern audience with reform Judaism.  If you are a non-religious person or a Christian, these terms may sound foreign- and we don’t have time to really get into the details.  If you are reading this book as a class, understanding these elements would be a great research assignment.  But to generalize, as with all religions, some groups are more traditional, others are more liberal.  Just to keep it simple and generalized, a reformed Jew would be  more liberal than a conservative Jew who would be more liberal than an Orthodox Jews who would be conservative but there is even a range there, but a Hasidic Jew would be an even smaller group within the Orthodox side.  In the United States only about 10% of Jews consider themselves Orthodox.  This number is twice as high in Israel, which makes sense. </p><p> </p><p>The takeaway here is that at age 13, Elie is very serious about his faith- and in fact, as we saw last week, really wanted to go to Israel and eventually did so.  He comes from a conservative and observant family and he wants to go even more observant than that.  So much so that his father tries to hold him back some from getting too much into it. </p><p> </p><p>And the book starts with Elie’s relationship with this homeless man  who is clearly very very intelligent.  And he’s willing to talk to him about the mystical door to knowing God even more.  The word “Shekinah” means the present of God.  Ellie wants to feel God’s presence and he seeks that.  He pursues that.  But Moishe the Beadle has a problem.  He is poor, he’s weird, he’s homeless, and he’s also a foreigner and because of this was crammed into a cattle car and taken away- and incredibly everyone just discounted it.  That sort of thing happens- at least that is the thinking that Elie expresses as the common view of the community- which makes total sense.  There is one quote that Elie specifically remembers and records, “What do you expect?…that’s war….”  There is such irony in that remark which we’re getting ready to talk about. </p><p> </p><p>Well of course- the irony is that knowing the end of the story does nothing to relieve the tension.  It actually increases it.  In this case, Moishe the Beadle survives and returns to Sighet to recount the most absurd and horrific story imaginable.  He vividly describes what today we all know is documented fact recorded by the perpetrators themselves.  Jews being forced to dig large holes in the ground and the Gestapo shooting their victims one at a time, tossing infants into the air as target practice for machine guns, all being dropped into the freshly dug trenches.  It’s 1942.  It’s a story so unimaginable that it is completely ignored- but we as readers know it’s all true.  And it’s ignored for two solid years.</p><p> </p><p>For me that is the power of chapter 1- the slow passing of time, 1941, 1942, 1943 and then 1944.  Although, Wiesel never says this one tnme, the message is undeniable- we should have and could have left.  Even as late as 1944 Sighet is thriving.  There is discussion in the Wiesel household of immigrating to Palestine, but his father isn’t interested.  Ellie calls it being ruled by delusion. </p><p> </p><p>Of course there are reasons for this- that are well beyond the understanding of a child living it, but now we know.  If you look at a map of Eastern Europe, you will see that Hungary is in kind of a bad spot.  It borders Germany directly.  And of course, we can look back and judge decisions that were made, but that is the arrogance of the present inserting itself, so we don’t want to do that.  And the details of what happened in Hungary are definitely complicated, but the bottom line is this- Hungary, as early as 1938 was a full-fledged ally with Germany and had already established many anti-Jewish laws.  And this is an over-simplication- but because of this- Germany really wasn’t in a super-hurry to annihilate Hungarian Jews.</p><p> </p><p>Kind of like, we can do that anytime- we’ll do the other more difficult countries first. </p><p> </p><p>Something like that.  And the results were good- where in other places in Eastern Europe, like Poland, the Jews were being systematically annihilated. Hungary was able to protect most of its 825,000 Jewish citizens- the exception being the foreign Jews and this is what we see here with Moishe.  That’s what makes it possible to understand why by 1944, the Hungarian Jews haven’t left yet when they’ve had five years to do so.  It was delusion.  And unfortunately, when things begin to happen, all the elements are there to make things happen quickly. </p><p> </p><p>Wiesel is quick to point this out even through this childlike narrarator, little Elie.  Budapest radio announces that the Fascist party had seized power.  The next day German troops penetrate Hungarian territory.  Three days after that, German soldiers were in the streets of little Sighet and quartered in homes of Jewish families who ironically fed and hosted them.</p><p> </p><p>And what Elie doesn’t know, or even any Jewish adult, is that their fate had already been decided.  In March of 1944 there were 750,000 Jews in Hungary.  By July 440,000 had been deported to Auschwitz.  By the end of the war, that number goes to 570,000.  And this doesn’t even start to happen until the very end of the war- remember DD is June 6th  1944.  The surrender of the German army is May 8th, the next year.  So, by this point, the German defeat was obvious, the secret about the genocide was mostly exposed in many corners of the world, even many Jewish leaders in Budapest knew exactly what was going on, but as we see through Elie’s eyes, the understanding of regular people living regular lives was so very different. </p><p> </p><p>Incredibly different, Wiesel even points out that they actually liked some of the soldiers.  One soldier bought a box of chocolates for his “host” family, if you want to call them that since he forced his way into their home.  And here is where I want to talk about the most powerful literary technique in this entire book- Wiesel’s use of irony.  When you hear the word irony- you immediately think of the word “opposite”. Irony means opposite- and of course- we know there are three kids of irony.   The most easily recognizeable form of irony is verbal irony- when I say one thing but I mant he opposite- of which sarcasm is a subset- so if you do something really tacky- and you mom says, “oh that’s cute”- you know probably by her tone that she doesn’t think it’s cute at all- she’s annoyed and it’s the opposite of cute.  So, that’s verbal irony.  There’s another kind of irony that is harder to see and that’s situational irony- that is when a situation is the exact opposite of what it should be- which is what we’re seeing with the chocolate boxes.  Wiesel is pointing out not that the soldiers are nice by giving their host a box of chocolates- they are there to do the opposite of nice- they are literally there to put them in a car, take them to an oven and put them in it- and here we’re talking aobut cholocate boxes- that situation is the opposite of what we should be seeing and that’s irony.</p><p> </p><p>Well, and then there’s that third kind of irony which to me is the prominent one in the entire book.</p><p> </p><p>For sure.  The entire narrative is built on Dramatic irony- and dramatic irony is when the reader knows something the characters in the story don’t know- and it’s the power of of the dramatic irony that really nmakes this first chapter feel so sad.  We know that Hilda will never find an appropriate match in Sighet.  We know that Moishe is the one telling the truth, we know the German soldiers are not nice, we know they should be doing anything and everything they can to get out of there, and yet they don’t.  And Wiesel’s very understated writing style underscores this delusion by referencing the 8 days of Passover- the last Passover they would spend together as a family.  His mother busily cooking in traditional feast.  The singing that was happening in every Rabbi’s house.  And then on the seventh day of the Passover, they edicts began to come forth- and Moishe leaves forever.</p><p> </p><p>The story of Sighet is the story of every Jewish town.  The Germans were systematic.  First they took all their valuables, next they required all Jews to wear the yellow star of David and then they created the ghettos.  In Brahman’s historical record, we find that there were all these deals and deceptions going on between the SS and the Jewish community.  The Jewish leadership was trying to bribe their way to stalling til the end of the war, and the SS were happy to take their money, but the deals that were being made were all lies.  They were moving forward and getting everyone to self-identify, self-isolate in areas that were easy to identify and easy to systematically take out.  It’s incredible how efficient the Nazi system had gotten.  In Poland, where the death camps were actually located, it had taken five years for the Nazis to annihilate the Jews and there had been resistance, most famous in the Warsaw Ghetto.  This was not the case in Hungary. </p><p> </p><p>That’s a good point to make, and if you go to our website, I’ve posted a Powerpoint with pictures that I’ve used to show my classes what this looked like.  But all Jews had to self-identify by sewing a yellow star on their outfits and according to Wiesel, there was a bit of discussion by his parents as to whether this was a good idea.  His father made one of the most terribly ironic statements in the entire book.  He says this, “The yellow star? So what? It’s not lethal…”</p><p>And of course, as we read that, we know that’s completely the opposite of the truth.  It’s the most lethal thing imaginable because that’s how the Nazi’s knew you were a Jew and if you were a Jew you were to be loaded up and taken away. </p><p> </p><p>And so we are going to see Elie’s world contract.  First he lives in a small town.  Then they are separated and forced to live into two ghettos. All by German design to facilitate the deportation.  And the irony is- the Germans didn’t have to do anything.  The Jews did all the leg work.  They identified themselves, they moved themselves, they even boarded the trains voluntarily. </p><p> </p><p>Now, again let me interrupt, I think it’s worth defining the term “ghetto”, as with all language, this is a term who’s meaning has evolved since 1944.    A ghetto, like what Wiesel is talking about is a part of the city, a neighborhood where Jews are legally forced to live.  It doesn’t necessarily mean it’s crime ridden- in fact, I would say most of the time they weren’t.  Jews traditionally, even those that are very poor, took great pride in their living quarters and keep them nice.  It’s just that they are forced to live in certain sections.  The Germans didn’t even invent this concept, there have been ghettos where Jews are forced to live for thousands of years.  There’s one that even dates to 1280 in Morocco.  So, when Ellie says they were forced to live in the ghetto- that means that everyone who lived in that neighborhood who wasn’t a Jew had to get out- and everyone who was Jew just had to move in- no matter if they had a house of not.  So, it appears to be pretty chaotic.  The good news for Elie is that he already lived in the ghetto so he didn’t even have to move.  But since he had family members who did not, they had to have family members move in with them.</p><p> </p><p>True, and this is where this first person narrator through the eyes of a child enables us as readers to understand that as a kid, this was all strange, overwhelming, scary  but not particularly terrifying- just annoying.  Since they lived on the edge of the ghetto, the Germans made them board up the window that faced the part of town that wasn’t the ghetto, and the relatives were living there- but it’s not really all that scary.  In fact, it was 1944, the Germans were obviously losing, so most people thought this was just a temporary thing.  Kids are still playing in the streets.  They are still celebrating religious holidays..Elie makes this comment, “WE were in Ezra Malik’s garden studying a Talmudic treatise…” it’s like life is just moving on..until his father is called into a Jewish Council meeting and the news is delivered by the Gestapo that the Ghettos are to be liquidated.</p><p> </p><p>Of course, we’ve all seen the photos, and if you haven’t, go to Christy’s Powerpoint or google pictures of this, but it’s one of those things that scars the memory of common humanity.  Men and women pack up their own satchels, put their belongings in suitcases and voluntarily board trains where they will be taking to be murdered.  There is no greater irony.</p><p> </p><p>And Wiesel highlights two more opportunites to escape that they choose not to. take  Their housekeeper comes and begs to take the children with her to her home (she’s a Hungarian national)- Ellie’s father says no.  Also, a friend of Elie’s father, a police man who was also Hungarian pounded on that boarded window.  He had promised Elie’s dad that he would warn then if it was bad.  He knocked and knocked but they didn’t answer the knock, so they didn’t get to hear whatever warning he had to offer.  Ellie writes these memories as they must have haunted him.  There were so many missed opportunities if you look back them and he highlights them. </p><p> </p><p>Wiesel illustrates through his description of the. Liquidation of the the ghettos in Sighet what history now understands to have been going on all over Hungary.  The Jewish masses absolutely had no idea about the death camps.  The actual deportations to take place in Hungary implementing Hitler’s Final Solution took only 54 days to complete.  Let that sink in- the SS annialiated 570,000 humans in 54 days.  The majority were going to be murdered shortly after their arrival at Auschwitz- Birkenau.  You want to talk about irony- By the end of these 54 days Hungary will rank third in their genocide of Jews- the only two countries  where Jews experienced greater death were Poland and the Soviet Union- not even Germany itself anniliated as many Jews – I think the number of German Jews to be executed is slightly under 200,000.</p><p> </p><p>At the end of chapter 1, Wiesel has this to say, “Two Gestapo officers strolled down the length of the platform.  They were all smiles: all things considered, it had gone very smoothly.”</p><p> </p><p>And this transitions us to the transports.  Chapter 2 is Elie’s experience with the transports.  The cattle cars- those awful symbols that have given the world a physical symbol outside of visiting Auschwitz a touch of what they are about.  If you are ever blessed to visit Washington DC and the Holocaust museum, they have one you can walk inside.  There’s another one in Dallas, in St. Petersburg, Florida- for those of us in the United States.  And of course there is famed World Holocaust Rememberance center, Yad Vashem in Jerusalem.  There may be other museums that have them, I just don’t know about them.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>When I have live classes with students, I read this chapter outloud.  The whole thing only takes ten minutes.  In my room we have drawn the dimensions of the cattle car out of masking tape on the floor, reduced to reflect the number of students in my class (in other words, how it would have felt).  I ask my kids to get all their belongings and get in the car.  I then turn of the lights and the air-conditioner.  And, if you do that, there are a few things you will immediately notice that Elie points out immediately.  First, you can’t sit down.  There is no place to go to the bathroom.  And what we find out when we do this is in class, is that it is almost impossible to resist bothering people around you.  And let me remind you that we are only in the car for ten minutes.  Of course, we can’t pretend to try to replicate the feelings or the experience, but it is through Elie’s simple words, and perhaps through personal inconvenience for a brief moment, our minds can try if not understand to accept what this experience was.</p><p> </p><p>Historically, it has all been impossible to understand and even recreate what the German railways or the Reich Bahn was really about.  It remains one of the great mysteries of WW2.  When the Allies entered Germany they discovered millions of files that explained how the Nazis were running this incredible war machine as well as the “Final Solution” to the Jewish Problem, as they called it.  But what happended in regard to the railways was conscipulously absent.  It’s really quite shocking.  The Reichsbahn was one of the largest organizations of the 3rd reich.  In 1942 it employed 1.4 million people- and that doesn’t count the 400,000 workers in Russia or Poland.  Yet, there are no Reichsbahn documents anywhere.  And not a single railway man was ever one of the defendants or even witnesses in any Nuremberg trial, and yet there is no doubt- the holocaust would not have happened without the complete participation of the Reichsbahn.   Year after year they transported millions of Jews to the “East”, as they called it. </p><p> </p><p>I noticed in one article that I read that in one of few memorandas that did survive that a secretary mentioned that Auswchitz must be quite a “metropolis”- that was her word by just looking at the numbers.  And of course, I saw another horrible one that said and I quote, “today there is going to be a new soap allocation.”  So- there is no doubt people knew what was going on and the employees knew what they were doing. </p><p> </p><p>There is absolutely NO doubt whatsoever, the Reischsbahn was a technical structure which insulated it after the war from the responsibility of what happened- but many have rightfully questioned the morality of giving the railway men a pass on their part in the holocaust.  The numbers are staggering, but let’s just think about what happened just in Hungary, there were four Jewish transports dispatched each night.  Each one had about 45 freight cars.  Each train carried about 3000 victims as well as their possessions.  Between the May 14 and July 8 according to Hungarian reports there were 147 transports.  And these were incredibly heavy.    The trains were longer than usual and heavier than usual.  Just that fact alone made them slower than usual.  Plus in order to avoid congestions since the railroads were also being used to carry on war, the trips to the death camps often took out of the way routes that would make the main thoroughfares well congested- there was no need to rush- they were just going to kill them once they got there anyway. </p><p> </p><p>I guess one of the things, I didn’t think about when I first read this book, is that every transport cost money.  The railway, was a business- and the SS were literally their clients. These were business transactions and pricing had to be negotiated and paid.  The price, in case you were wondering, negotiated by the SS was a group fare of half of the third-class rate provided that at least 400 were being shipped.  And how was the SS going to get the money for this?  And this we see in Wiesel’s account.  They paid for the transports out of the money they confiscated from the Jews themselves.  In other words, the Jews paid for their own death train. </p><p> </p><p>With that in mind, I would like to read outloud to you chapter 2.  Even if you’ve already read this chapter, listen to the inside view now having understood the bigger picture.</p><p> </p><p>“Lying down was not an option…”</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Night - Elie Wiesel - Episode #1 - Meet the Nobel Prize winning author</title>
			<itunes:title>Night - Elie Wiesel - Episode #1 - Meet the Nobel Prize winning author</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 24 Apr 2021 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>46:07</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-4782731/media.mp3" length="33232391" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-4782731</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/night-elie-wiesel-episode-1-meet-the-nobel-prize-winning-author/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548a0</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9LKK+L/3g8BHyblDPrkivBw]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Night - Elie Wiesel - Episode #1 - Meet the Nobel Prize winning author Hi, I’m Christy Shriver. And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the how to love lit podcast.  Thank you for listening, we hope you enjoy our discussions of the Western World’s most am.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>425</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Night - Elie Wiesel - Episode #1 - Meet the Nobel Prize winning author</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the how to love lit podcast.  Thank you for listening, we hope you enjoy our discussions of the Western World’s most amazing pieces of literature.   Today, we begin by discussing one of the most inspiring humans of the twentieth century-  among his many other accomplishments, which we’ll talk about today, he produced 57 works, including what is arguably the most moving expressions of holocaust literature ever recorded- the memoir <em>Night </em>and the man Elie Wiesel.</p><p> </p><p>And as I think about how to begin to describe this man and his legacy- there is really only one word that comes to my mind.  That word is reverence.  Elie Wiesel was an author, he was a teacher, he chaired many political action committees, but more than that- he was a moral authority.  In 1986 upon winning the Nobel Peace Prize the chairman of that committee, Egal Aarvik in his presentation speech said, <em>Elie Wiesel has emerged as one of the most spiritual leaders and guides in an age when violence, repression and racism continue to characterize the world. . . . Wiesel is a messenger to Mankind. His message is one of peace, atonement, and human dignity. His belief that the forces fighting evil in the world can be victorious is a hard-won belief.</em></p><p> </p><p>And the question is- how can that true?  His story is terrible.  The upheaval of his life is representative of one of the worst atrocities recorded in human history.  Just his little town of Sighet, Hungary, tells the story.  When he lived there as a child, it was a vibrant community of both Christians and Jews- it was a large center of Jewish learning. Out of the town’s total population of 25,000, 10,000 people belonged to the Jewish community. Following the Holocaust, only about fifty Jewish families remained there- and that remains true to this day.  The people who were slaughtered, many who were slaughtered before Wiesel’s very eyes, were his community- people like his mother, sister who he describes walking away to the ovens before he even understood what those were- his father, friends, cousins- all walked away and into ovens made for humans or died of even worse things like starvation and exposure to cold. Elie Wiesel’s world disintegrated beyond just what could be described as death.</p><p> </p><p>But he isn’t unique in this- as we know- what happened to Elie wasn’t an isolated case of a evil human doing one bad thing- as the world watched- before and during the World War 2 holocaust,</p><p> </p><p> it is estimated that 6 millions Jews and 5 million non-Jews were systematically erased.  Of those that were taken to camps to be slaughtered, only 250,000 lived to tell their stories. But even that number is one of many- Eli Wiesel emerged as a man who did not speak of revenge, reparations or retaliation, as you might expect.  He did not live a life full of bitterness and excuses for failure, depression or defeat.  His story is a message of redemption and forgiveness that leads to peace.  But how did he get there?   How does a person like that become a spiritual leader?</p><p> </p><p>It is a question that has never been more relevant to ask and is exactly how the Nobel committee understood the meaning of his life?  I believe his life and his message are even more important the farther we walk away from the atrocities of the twentieth century and forget the scars they left- of which the Nazi holocaust, is one, but it is not the ONLY one- the atrocities committed by Stalin, Czuauchesdu, Pol Pot- genocides in the Congo, China, North Korea, Japan and Turkey among others dwarf any violence the world had ever known- and in an age of technology, culture and science.  Elie Wiesel found an answer- and his soft voice- in his concise style he speaks truth- unarguable truth- as a man who has stared at evil in a way that almost no human has- he walked away as a man of love, healing and redemption.  His story is powerful- his life is powerful and his words are powerful.  I feel a true sense of humility in discussing his work, and a grave responsibility to communicate it properly.  So, this is how I would like to approach his story- this week, we’re going to go throuugh his biography- and tell his whole story, not just the months he was at Auschwitz.  We’ll  conclude by reading his remarks to President Ronald Reagan in 1985 in regard to President Reagan’s visit to the German cemetery in Bitburg.  Next week and for the two weeks after that we will study the text of Night through the lens of history and literature- we’ll explain the historical context of the story itself, the art involved and highlight the important themes Wiesel deliberately laces throughout the text.  The last week, we will finish our discussion by reading and studying the now famous address Elie Wiesel gave upon receiving the Nobel Peace Prize.  So, with the plan laid out, let’s take a look at the man from Sighet.  Garry, where is Sighet? </p><p> </p><p>Well, Sighet is this little town situated in the Carpathian mountains- the Carpathian mountains by the way are the third longest European mountain range, and they are in Eastern Europe- last week we talked about the Czech republic, that’s this same area we’re talking about today- today these mountains border  Slovakia, Poland, Hungary, Serbia, but mostly Romania.  Sighet, Elie’s town is on the border between Romania and the Ukraine- but that’s if you look at a modern map today. As we all know, that part of the world has been divided up many times, and when Wiesel was born, it was actually part of Hungary. Today, if you visit it you’ll find that around 80% of the people there are in fact, Romanian, but that was not the case in 1940.  At the start of World War 2, almost 1/3rd of Sighet were Jewish- and all kinds of Jews which is something Wiesel references in the very first line of Night when he says and I quote, “They called him Moshe the Beadle, as though he had never had a surname in his life.  He was a man of all work at a Hasidic synagogue.”  And I know we’ll talk more about what that means next week, but in 1941, Sighet was a very diverse community, but it was also caught in horrible political maneuverings between the Nazis and the Italian Fascists who were diviving up Europe between themselves- even for those who never left Sighet many would have been born in a country called Hungary and died in one called Romania- this is again, exactly like what happened in Franz Kafka’s hometown of Prague, in the Czech republic. </p><p> </p><p>Which of course was all unbeknownst to a little Elie Wiesel who was born there in 1928- this is 40 years after Kafka is born, and 13 years after the Metamorphosis is published- just for context if you’re listening to these in the order we recorded them.  One thing I find amazing is that Wiesel never lost his love for this region although he never went back there to live.  I read where he said, he never got over the beauty of mountains to the point that he much preferred them to trips to the beach or other really beautiful settings.  He also admited that when he wrote the manuscripts for his books (which he did by hand, btw)- he did so with a picture of Sighet almost always placed beside where he was writing.  He said  it reminded him during his creative process of the many joyful experiences of life from those growing up years with his family and all the love that represented.   And, as we’ll see again next week, his father was a local grocer and pretty well-respected member of their community, his mother was a homemaker andwell-educated daughter of a very respected Hasidic farmer.  He had three sisters- Hilda, Batya (or Beatrice), and the youngest Tsipora.  They were a very literary family- Elie’s mother, Sara was a big reader and really pushed that amongst all her children.  They were a musical family, Elie learned to play the violin, but as we see in Night, and most importantly they were also a very observant family to the Jewish faith.</p><p> </p><p>And of course, this all came crashing down, as we will see detailed in Night in the summer of 1944 when the Nazis arrived in Sighet, rounded up the entire Jewish population and loaded them into trains taking them to Auschwitz.  For the next 11 months, 16 year old Elie would experience what cannot be described- the most humiliating, gruesome torture conceivable by man and what the adult Elie Wiesel chooses to represent with words- ten years later- in the memoir Night. Two of Elie’s sisters, Hilda and Batya, also managed to survive the massacre, unbeknownst to Elie- but his parents, grandparents, other relatives, and baby sister Tsipora all died in the camps.  At the end of the war, after being moved around and surviving one of Hitler’s infamous Death Marches Elie watches his father die of dysentery.  All of this is in the memoir, but the memoir ends with him alone in Buchenwald, Germany.  He is there for the now famous Jewish uprising against the SS in the camp.  He survived and watched the arrival of the United States Third army that liberated the camp on April 11, 1945.</p><p> </p><p>And, of course, even after liberation, Elie almost doesn’t survive- and actually lots of holocaust survivors died immediately after liberation.  Three days After being liberated, as he describes at the end of Night, he almost dies of food poisoning as his body had completely lost the ability to digest food.  Wiesel ends Night with this famous moment where he looks in the mirror to see himself- this unrecognizable person.  However, what is not in Night is his reaction to that person.  He actually shattered that mirror with his fist- and soon as he was able to get pencil and paper he wrote down his memories before they left him of what had happened at Birkenau and Auschwitz- with no intent of actually sharing them.  It would be years before he could express these to the world. He swore to always be silent- and as we now understand he needed that time, he needed those ten years to understand, to forgive, to process, even to be able to articulate, But in 1945 after Buchelwald- Where could a Jewish homeless teenager go?  What could he do?  Imagine the lostness?  There is no home to go back to? No world? No family? Nothing.  He spoke four languages: Yiddish, Hebrew, Hungarian and German, and yet- even those could not serve him. </p><p> </p><p>True you must remember, the world, is still not a welcoming place for Jews in 1945, not even after this.  Elie wanted to go to Palestine, but there were severe immigration limitations so that was out.  He originally had planned to go to Belgium because they were accepting Jewish immigrants, but General Charles de Gaulle, to his great credit wished to receive the homeless immigrants, and so his train was rerouted.  He’s taken to an orphanage in Normandy- but can’t understand a word around him- the obvious first order of business was to learn French- what would become his new mother tongue, in a sense. And this is where, we really discover how brilliant of a man Elie Wiesel truly is.  Not only is he able to master the language, but he competes and ultimately gains admission into the Sorbonne in Paris, as you know, one of the world’s premiere universities.  He studied philosophy, literature, language.  He worked as a translator and even tried to join the Israeli army and go to Israel (he was rejected for medical reasons).  Ultimately, he landed a job as a journalist and finally made it to Israel to work in the Tel Aviv office.  Once in Tel Aviv, he gets a second journalism job, even back then journaliam did not pay well, and he was very poor- so he worked at both places- but this second newspaper, an Israeli paper, offered him a gig that sent him to India.  It was in India that he learned English.</p><p>In his capacity as a journalist he gets an opportunity that will change his life forever.  In 1954, Wiesel interviewed French Nobel Prize-winning novelist François Mauriac.  Mauriac took a strong interest in this bright, young holocaust survivor.  He became Wiesel's friend and adult mentor. Mauriac persuaded Wiesel to break his self-imposed ten-year vow of silence about his time in the camps and write his memoir- which Wiesel did do.  The name of that book was And the World Remained Silent. It took Wiesel two years to complete the manuscript and interestingly enough, it wasn’t written in English or French but in Yiddish- because that is Wiesel’s heart language- this original memoir is eight-hundred pages long.  Sadly, but probably not surprisingly no one wanted to print this book, not even with the support of a Nobel Prize winner promoting it.  Finally, they found one publisher willing to do it in Buenos Aires- but the success of this book- was limited for obvious reasons, it was in Yiddish and it was long. That next year Wiesel’s job invited him to move to NYC and be a foreign correspondent covering the UN.   NYC is ultimately where he settles for the rest of his life.  Christy, what can you tell us about the NY years.</p><p>Well, it started a little rough. In 1956  Wiesel was struck by a taxi while crossing the street.  He had to have a ten hour surgery, was hospitalized for month and was in a wheelchair for over a year.  But his problems weren’t just medical.  He is actually still a stateless person at this time.  Because he’s disabled he can’t travel to France to renew his identity card, but the problem is that without an identity card, he can’t renew his visa to stay in the United States.  He’s like Tom Hanks character in that movie – The Terminal.   </p><p> </p><p>So true, except UNLIKE Viktor Navorski, the character in that movie, Wiesel found out that being stateless made him eligible to become a legal resident which is what he did. Although Wiesel will actually not be a citizen of any place on earth until 1963 when he is granted American citizenship and gets an American passport, the first passport he had ever had.  He does, though, years later, become a French citizen through his relationship to his then close friend Francois Mitterand who became  President of France. </p><p> </p><p>Getting back to Wiesel and writing, Wiesel’s mother who’s own father was a very devout Hasidic Jew had always wanted her son to be a Rabbi and a phd.  His dad, who he watched die slowly in Buchenwald, was a man who actually had been jailed (I didn’t mention this before and maybe I should have) for helping Jews escape the Nazis from other part of Hungarian in the early years of the war- ironically- but Wiesel- had instilled in him this foundation of faith and justice from his early years, and what we will see for the rest of Wiesel’s life is this compulsion, if that’s the right word, this calling to communicate faith and truth through words.  – one nice anecote- if you can call anything pertaining to th holocaust nice, but once when Elie was in his thirties, he finally actually goes back to Sighet.  While he’s there he visits the remains of the only synagogue left in the town,a dn there in the remains he miraculously finds a pile of discarded books and among these is a commentary he had actually written when he was twelve.  But for Elie, he made a decision after this first book, to write all of his books, and he will do this almost without exception for the rest of his life, in French- not Yiddish or Hebrew, the personal languages of his early years, not Hungarian and German- those obviously were oppressive, not even English, but French. </p><p> </p><p>Of course, that makes sense, he was educated in France in those years after the holocaust, he studied there- and it seems French thought had a tremendous influence on his thinking.  As I studied his life, I was amazed to see how much existential thought impacted his thinking- guys like kafka, Camus, Sartre- the guys we just talked about.</p><p> </p><p>True, but he was a man of faith, so what we see in Elie is a Jewish understanding with their understanding of story-telling and the human experience, which is a unique, a perspective taken from the holocaust, plus the secular humanist ideas of the French intellectuals.  And all of that is really what we see expressed in every single piece of writing that was going to come from this brilliant man from this moment onward.  It’s going to start in 1958 with the release of Night or really La Nuit.  It wasn’t in English.  Mauriac wrote the forward for the book, helped him condense the longer version into 127 pages.  Mauriac pressured France’s most pretigous publishing house, Les Editions de Minuit, to produce it- and it was an instant success.  Two years later, a woman by the name of Stella Rodway masterfully translated it into English- it was originally rejected by twenty publishers in English as well, but when it was published, readers all over the English speaking world embraced it- and Wiesel was now established as a writer. </p><p> </p><p>And interestingly enough he takes on an unusual genre.  He doesn’t try to just write non-fiction or things around the holocaust from a historical sense or even a philosophical or religious sense, which you might think he would.  He wrote primarily fiction- but fiction sort of because he would blend autobiography with fiction.  Not too long after night  he composed L’Aube [Dawn] in 1960 and Le Jour [The Accident] one year later. In Dawn, Wiesel portrays a Holocaust survivor who travels to the newly born State of Israel to participate in that country’s birth and struggle. The events were real, but the characters are blends of real and fiction. As for Le Jour or the Accident, it’s basically the story of his accident.  So you can see the pattern.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And of course, he will go on to write basically one book a year for the rest of his life.  I don’t want to imply that it was all fiction, he did write lots of non-fiction, but a lot of fiction too.  His fourth novel was about his return to Sighet in 1962 called Beyond the Wall- and this is what I mean by merging fiction into his expressions of the holocaust, in that book, he creates a character who survives and chooses to return to his hometown ater the holocaust- and he sees the before and after, relives all of the memories but everyone who lives in the town upon his return is a complete stranger- all of the past is gone.He actually won a literary award for that book.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>I know we are going to talk about Wiesel’s humanitarian efforts as a recognized celebrity, but one thing I think is worth mentioning before we leave our discussion of his literary career is well-stated by Dr. Ted L. Estess from the University of Houston points out in his book <em>Elie</em><em> </em><em>Wiesel</em>.  He says this and I quote- "It is true that Wiesel comes to reject despair and death in favor of hope and life, but it is also true that the Holocaust remains ever with him. . . . It is an agony that abides: this is the foundation of Elie Wiesel's life and work.”</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>You know, Wiesel understood that about himself pretty early on. I was reading the description of the many thoughts that he describes going through his head in NY after he literally almost dies from being hit by a cab after surviving the holocaust and says that lying in that bed he began to really understand, actually for the first time why if a person must choose between death and life, a person must select life- and you know- it isn’t clear he believed that when he lived through the holocaust.  He saw his survival as random and pointless- and maybe he was playing around with the meaning of life being that same thing.  But eventually he understood that that is just not that case.  That as unimagnable as the holocaust was it would be counterproductive for him to persist in reliving the past, that he had no choice but to face the future with a more constructive attitude- to make a positive change in his own life but without forgetting the past, and so the man who emeges from that hospital bed is a man who wanted to dedicate his life to inspire others to create a world better understands what we are capable of both for good and for evil.  He says this and I quote: “We [the survivors] could have told the world: ‘We don’t trust you anymore. If all your civilization and culture could lead to this dehumanization, this total failure of man, we want no part of it.’ . . . [But we] chose to become neither antisocial nor asocial. [We] refused to deal in hate. [We] became scientists and artists, teachers and musicians; some even became writers.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And so Elie Wiesel really became a citizen, not of just any one country, but really he became a citizen of the world. In the 80s, his celebrity grew, and he began to address the world through the lecture circuit.   He became an advocate- for places well beyond Poland, Hungary or even Europe.  The first place we see this is in his defense of Soviet Jews under the communist regime.  Elie Wiesel ought to be credited as the first major writer to call attention to the plight of Soviet Jewry- something a lot of people still don’t think about. In the preface to The Jews of Silence he wrote that “The pages that follow are the report of a witness. Nothing more and nothing else. Their purpose is to draw attention to a problem about which no one should remain unaware.”  He fought for and succeeded in securing the unconditional release of the Soviet Jews from their bondage.  Actually, ever Since glasnost Jewish emigration has steadily expanded into a mass exodus of Soviet Jews living in hostile environments going to places such as Israel and other parts of the world where they were welcomed and permitted to openly practice their faith.</p><p>He defended the Jewish state of Israel, he used his platform to bring attention to oppression wherever he saw it: Cambodia, Biafra, Paraguay, Bangladesh, South Sudan- to name a few of the places that drew his attention.  He allowed himself to be interviewed by the world’s most influential journalists and ultimately won the Nobel Prize in 1986.</p><p> </p><p>Of course, it’s this massive influence that leads us to the piece of literature, I want us to read today before we start with Night next week.  It’s an address he gives in Washington DC, really it’s a public scolding addressed to Ronald Reagan.  It’s an unusual turn of events, and a very unique time in history- that we’re actually old enough to vividly remember- Garry, set this up historically for us, then let’s read the speech he gives.</p><p> </p><p>Sure, now remember, it’s 1985, WW2 has been over for 40 years, and Germany has been split up- the Russians control East Germany and there is a state named West Germany which is a free democratic country.  Ronald Reagan has planned a state visit to acknowledge that West Germany is a member of the free world.  He’s trying to help recover a country plagued by the guilt of the Nazis- to allow historical forgiveness, allow the German people to progress.  The trip was organized by Chancellor Helmut Kohl who had made many concessions to the Americans in standing up to the Communist regime- on this trip, Chancellor Kohl had included a visit to a cemetery where several SS officers were buried.  Elie Wiesel, who by this point, had a strong voice, verbally objected to this and raised his voice.  Reagan, for political reasons, ultimately chose to NOT concede to Wiesel’s objections BUT allowed him to come to the White House, where Reagan would present him with a medal of achievement PLUS the opportunity to voice publicly his objections, concerns and thoughts in front of the world.  These are the words we’re going to read today.  Christy, read for us, this moving piece of writing-</p><p> </p><p> Absolutely, and before I do, I want you to pay attention to  how many times he uses the words Mr. President- this is to a demonstration of the personal nature of the address, but it also connotes respect as he admonishes one of the most powerful men in the world.  Beyond that, this speech speaks for itself.</p><p>Christy, it feels inappropriate to pick that speech apart the way we normally analyze literature.  There is a solemnity of tone, an emotion that still speaks as he talks about redemption as someone who lost everything and then rebuilt. </p><p> </p><p>You are absolutely right- and I’m not going to dissect it- although, I will next week, dissect the book.  But today as we end our discussion, I think it is most fitting to end with a beautiful account from the personal life of Elie Wiesel.  Wiesel took a long time to get married.  Finally at age 40 he met and married a beautiful Austrian woman, another holocaust survivor with her own story,Marion Erster. They had one son together, although she has a daughter from a previous marriage, but for Elie, this was his only child.  These are Elie Wiesel’s words on the birth of his son- Garry will you read them:</p><p> </p><p> “My son’s first name is Shlomo. It was my father’s name. His middle name, Elisha, , means “God is salvation.” We [Jews] believe in names so  much. I was the only son. I cannot break the chain. It is impossible that 3500 years should end with me, so I took those 3500 years and put them on the shoulders of this little child”   Later he said this,  And so I will tell my son that survival in itself is a virtue. It has become the virtue of mankind, and that virtue we [Jews] have taught mankind. It is important. I will tell my son that all the fires, all the pain, will be meaning­less, if he in turn will not transmit our story together, to his friends, and one day to his children.  As the son of a survivor, Shlomo Elisha Wiesel thus carries on his back an awesome baggage of history.”</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Well, it’s hard to imagine how it must have for both father and son at the age of fourteen, Elisha stood at his father’s side on the dais in Oslo, Norway when the Norwegian Monarch presented Elie Wiesel with the Nobel Peace Prize. After graduation from Yale, Elisha had a very successful career as an engineer for  Goldman Sachs; he has continued the tradition of raising large amounts of money for various charities and is increasingly involved in various freedom promoting causes around the world.  That would be a hard legacy to live up to.  God bless him.</p><p> </p><p>That ends our first episode in this fantastic series on Elie Wiesel and the book night.  Next week we will tackle that book, starting on page one sentence one (which we’ve already actually read), and then talk through chapters 1,2 and 3- and the Wiesel’s family life before the holocaust, the train ride to Auschwitz and their arrival at Birkenau.  We hope you will support How to Love Lit Podcast by telling your friends, sharing your favorite episode via email or text, by following us on Instagram, FB, and if you’re a teacher, checking out or teaching materials on our website howtolovelitpodcast.com</p><p> </p><p>Peace out</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Night - Elie Wiesel - Episode #1 - Meet the Nobel Prize winning author</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the how to love lit podcast.  Thank you for listening, we hope you enjoy our discussions of the Western World’s most amazing pieces of literature.   Today, we begin by discussing one of the most inspiring humans of the twentieth century-  among his many other accomplishments, which we’ll talk about today, he produced 57 works, including what is arguably the most moving expressions of holocaust literature ever recorded- the memoir <em>Night </em>and the man Elie Wiesel.</p><p> </p><p>And as I think about how to begin to describe this man and his legacy- there is really only one word that comes to my mind.  That word is reverence.  Elie Wiesel was an author, he was a teacher, he chaired many political action committees, but more than that- he was a moral authority.  In 1986 upon winning the Nobel Peace Prize the chairman of that committee, Egal Aarvik in his presentation speech said, <em>Elie Wiesel has emerged as one of the most spiritual leaders and guides in an age when violence, repression and racism continue to characterize the world. . . . Wiesel is a messenger to Mankind. His message is one of peace, atonement, and human dignity. His belief that the forces fighting evil in the world can be victorious is a hard-won belief.</em></p><p> </p><p>And the question is- how can that true?  His story is terrible.  The upheaval of his life is representative of one of the worst atrocities recorded in human history.  Just his little town of Sighet, Hungary, tells the story.  When he lived there as a child, it was a vibrant community of both Christians and Jews- it was a large center of Jewish learning. Out of the town’s total population of 25,000, 10,000 people belonged to the Jewish community. Following the Holocaust, only about fifty Jewish families remained there- and that remains true to this day.  The people who were slaughtered, many who were slaughtered before Wiesel’s very eyes, were his community- people like his mother, sister who he describes walking away to the ovens before he even understood what those were- his father, friends, cousins- all walked away and into ovens made for humans or died of even worse things like starvation and exposure to cold. Elie Wiesel’s world disintegrated beyond just what could be described as death.</p><p> </p><p>But he isn’t unique in this- as we know- what happened to Elie wasn’t an isolated case of a evil human doing one bad thing- as the world watched- before and during the World War 2 holocaust,</p><p> </p><p> it is estimated that 6 millions Jews and 5 million non-Jews were systematically erased.  Of those that were taken to camps to be slaughtered, only 250,000 lived to tell their stories. But even that number is one of many- Eli Wiesel emerged as a man who did not speak of revenge, reparations or retaliation, as you might expect.  He did not live a life full of bitterness and excuses for failure, depression or defeat.  His story is a message of redemption and forgiveness that leads to peace.  But how did he get there?   How does a person like that become a spiritual leader?</p><p> </p><p>It is a question that has never been more relevant to ask and is exactly how the Nobel committee understood the meaning of his life?  I believe his life and his message are even more important the farther we walk away from the atrocities of the twentieth century and forget the scars they left- of which the Nazi holocaust, is one, but it is not the ONLY one- the atrocities committed by Stalin, Czuauchesdu, Pol Pot- genocides in the Congo, China, North Korea, Japan and Turkey among others dwarf any violence the world had ever known- and in an age of technology, culture and science.  Elie Wiesel found an answer- and his soft voice- in his concise style he speaks truth- unarguable truth- as a man who has stared at evil in a way that almost no human has- he walked away as a man of love, healing and redemption.  His story is powerful- his life is powerful and his words are powerful.  I feel a true sense of humility in discussing his work, and a grave responsibility to communicate it properly.  So, this is how I would like to approach his story- this week, we’re going to go throuugh his biography- and tell his whole story, not just the months he was at Auschwitz.  We’ll  conclude by reading his remarks to President Ronald Reagan in 1985 in regard to President Reagan’s visit to the German cemetery in Bitburg.  Next week and for the two weeks after that we will study the text of Night through the lens of history and literature- we’ll explain the historical context of the story itself, the art involved and highlight the important themes Wiesel deliberately laces throughout the text.  The last week, we will finish our discussion by reading and studying the now famous address Elie Wiesel gave upon receiving the Nobel Peace Prize.  So, with the plan laid out, let’s take a look at the man from Sighet.  Garry, where is Sighet? </p><p> </p><p>Well, Sighet is this little town situated in the Carpathian mountains- the Carpathian mountains by the way are the third longest European mountain range, and they are in Eastern Europe- last week we talked about the Czech republic, that’s this same area we’re talking about today- today these mountains border  Slovakia, Poland, Hungary, Serbia, but mostly Romania.  Sighet, Elie’s town is on the border between Romania and the Ukraine- but that’s if you look at a modern map today. As we all know, that part of the world has been divided up many times, and when Wiesel was born, it was actually part of Hungary. Today, if you visit it you’ll find that around 80% of the people there are in fact, Romanian, but that was not the case in 1940.  At the start of World War 2, almost 1/3rd of Sighet were Jewish- and all kinds of Jews which is something Wiesel references in the very first line of Night when he says and I quote, “They called him Moshe the Beadle, as though he had never had a surname in his life.  He was a man of all work at a Hasidic synagogue.”  And I know we’ll talk more about what that means next week, but in 1941, Sighet was a very diverse community, but it was also caught in horrible political maneuverings between the Nazis and the Italian Fascists who were diviving up Europe between themselves- even for those who never left Sighet many would have been born in a country called Hungary and died in one called Romania- this is again, exactly like what happened in Franz Kafka’s hometown of Prague, in the Czech republic. </p><p> </p><p>Which of course was all unbeknownst to a little Elie Wiesel who was born there in 1928- this is 40 years after Kafka is born, and 13 years after the Metamorphosis is published- just for context if you’re listening to these in the order we recorded them.  One thing I find amazing is that Wiesel never lost his love for this region although he never went back there to live.  I read where he said, he never got over the beauty of mountains to the point that he much preferred them to trips to the beach or other really beautiful settings.  He also admited that when he wrote the manuscripts for his books (which he did by hand, btw)- he did so with a picture of Sighet almost always placed beside where he was writing.  He said  it reminded him during his creative process of the many joyful experiences of life from those growing up years with his family and all the love that represented.   And, as we’ll see again next week, his father was a local grocer and pretty well-respected member of their community, his mother was a homemaker andwell-educated daughter of a very respected Hasidic farmer.  He had three sisters- Hilda, Batya (or Beatrice), and the youngest Tsipora.  They were a very literary family- Elie’s mother, Sara was a big reader and really pushed that amongst all her children.  They were a musical family, Elie learned to play the violin, but as we see in Night, and most importantly they were also a very observant family to the Jewish faith.</p><p> </p><p>And of course, this all came crashing down, as we will see detailed in Night in the summer of 1944 when the Nazis arrived in Sighet, rounded up the entire Jewish population and loaded them into trains taking them to Auschwitz.  For the next 11 months, 16 year old Elie would experience what cannot be described- the most humiliating, gruesome torture conceivable by man and what the adult Elie Wiesel chooses to represent with words- ten years later- in the memoir Night. Two of Elie’s sisters, Hilda and Batya, also managed to survive the massacre, unbeknownst to Elie- but his parents, grandparents, other relatives, and baby sister Tsipora all died in the camps.  At the end of the war, after being moved around and surviving one of Hitler’s infamous Death Marches Elie watches his father die of dysentery.  All of this is in the memoir, but the memoir ends with him alone in Buchenwald, Germany.  He is there for the now famous Jewish uprising against the SS in the camp.  He survived and watched the arrival of the United States Third army that liberated the camp on April 11, 1945.</p><p> </p><p>And, of course, even after liberation, Elie almost doesn’t survive- and actually lots of holocaust survivors died immediately after liberation.  Three days After being liberated, as he describes at the end of Night, he almost dies of food poisoning as his body had completely lost the ability to digest food.  Wiesel ends Night with this famous moment where he looks in the mirror to see himself- this unrecognizable person.  However, what is not in Night is his reaction to that person.  He actually shattered that mirror with his fist- and soon as he was able to get pencil and paper he wrote down his memories before they left him of what had happened at Birkenau and Auschwitz- with no intent of actually sharing them.  It would be years before he could express these to the world. He swore to always be silent- and as we now understand he needed that time, he needed those ten years to understand, to forgive, to process, even to be able to articulate, But in 1945 after Buchelwald- Where could a Jewish homeless teenager go?  What could he do?  Imagine the lostness?  There is no home to go back to? No world? No family? Nothing.  He spoke four languages: Yiddish, Hebrew, Hungarian and German, and yet- even those could not serve him. </p><p> </p><p>True you must remember, the world, is still not a welcoming place for Jews in 1945, not even after this.  Elie wanted to go to Palestine, but there were severe immigration limitations so that was out.  He originally had planned to go to Belgium because they were accepting Jewish immigrants, but General Charles de Gaulle, to his great credit wished to receive the homeless immigrants, and so his train was rerouted.  He’s taken to an orphanage in Normandy- but can’t understand a word around him- the obvious first order of business was to learn French- what would become his new mother tongue, in a sense. And this is where, we really discover how brilliant of a man Elie Wiesel truly is.  Not only is he able to master the language, but he competes and ultimately gains admission into the Sorbonne in Paris, as you know, one of the world’s premiere universities.  He studied philosophy, literature, language.  He worked as a translator and even tried to join the Israeli army and go to Israel (he was rejected for medical reasons).  Ultimately, he landed a job as a journalist and finally made it to Israel to work in the Tel Aviv office.  Once in Tel Aviv, he gets a second journalism job, even back then journaliam did not pay well, and he was very poor- so he worked at both places- but this second newspaper, an Israeli paper, offered him a gig that sent him to India.  It was in India that he learned English.</p><p>In his capacity as a journalist he gets an opportunity that will change his life forever.  In 1954, Wiesel interviewed French Nobel Prize-winning novelist François Mauriac.  Mauriac took a strong interest in this bright, young holocaust survivor.  He became Wiesel's friend and adult mentor. Mauriac persuaded Wiesel to break his self-imposed ten-year vow of silence about his time in the camps and write his memoir- which Wiesel did do.  The name of that book was And the World Remained Silent. It took Wiesel two years to complete the manuscript and interestingly enough, it wasn’t written in English or French but in Yiddish- because that is Wiesel’s heart language- this original memoir is eight-hundred pages long.  Sadly, but probably not surprisingly no one wanted to print this book, not even with the support of a Nobel Prize winner promoting it.  Finally, they found one publisher willing to do it in Buenos Aires- but the success of this book- was limited for obvious reasons, it was in Yiddish and it was long. That next year Wiesel’s job invited him to move to NYC and be a foreign correspondent covering the UN.   NYC is ultimately where he settles for the rest of his life.  Christy, what can you tell us about the NY years.</p><p>Well, it started a little rough. In 1956  Wiesel was struck by a taxi while crossing the street.  He had to have a ten hour surgery, was hospitalized for month and was in a wheelchair for over a year.  But his problems weren’t just medical.  He is actually still a stateless person at this time.  Because he’s disabled he can’t travel to France to renew his identity card, but the problem is that without an identity card, he can’t renew his visa to stay in the United States.  He’s like Tom Hanks character in that movie – The Terminal.   </p><p> </p><p>So true, except UNLIKE Viktor Navorski, the character in that movie, Wiesel found out that being stateless made him eligible to become a legal resident which is what he did. Although Wiesel will actually not be a citizen of any place on earth until 1963 when he is granted American citizenship and gets an American passport, the first passport he had ever had.  He does, though, years later, become a French citizen through his relationship to his then close friend Francois Mitterand who became  President of France. </p><p> </p><p>Getting back to Wiesel and writing, Wiesel’s mother who’s own father was a very devout Hasidic Jew had always wanted her son to be a Rabbi and a phd.  His dad, who he watched die slowly in Buchenwald, was a man who actually had been jailed (I didn’t mention this before and maybe I should have) for helping Jews escape the Nazis from other part of Hungarian in the early years of the war- ironically- but Wiesel- had instilled in him this foundation of faith and justice from his early years, and what we will see for the rest of Wiesel’s life is this compulsion, if that’s the right word, this calling to communicate faith and truth through words.  – one nice anecote- if you can call anything pertaining to th holocaust nice, but once when Elie was in his thirties, he finally actually goes back to Sighet.  While he’s there he visits the remains of the only synagogue left in the town,a dn there in the remains he miraculously finds a pile of discarded books and among these is a commentary he had actually written when he was twelve.  But for Elie, he made a decision after this first book, to write all of his books, and he will do this almost without exception for the rest of his life, in French- not Yiddish or Hebrew, the personal languages of his early years, not Hungarian and German- those obviously were oppressive, not even English, but French. </p><p> </p><p>Of course, that makes sense, he was educated in France in those years after the holocaust, he studied there- and it seems French thought had a tremendous influence on his thinking.  As I studied his life, I was amazed to see how much existential thought impacted his thinking- guys like kafka, Camus, Sartre- the guys we just talked about.</p><p> </p><p>True, but he was a man of faith, so what we see in Elie is a Jewish understanding with their understanding of story-telling and the human experience, which is a unique, a perspective taken from the holocaust, plus the secular humanist ideas of the French intellectuals.  And all of that is really what we see expressed in every single piece of writing that was going to come from this brilliant man from this moment onward.  It’s going to start in 1958 with the release of Night or really La Nuit.  It wasn’t in English.  Mauriac wrote the forward for the book, helped him condense the longer version into 127 pages.  Mauriac pressured France’s most pretigous publishing house, Les Editions de Minuit, to produce it- and it was an instant success.  Two years later, a woman by the name of Stella Rodway masterfully translated it into English- it was originally rejected by twenty publishers in English as well, but when it was published, readers all over the English speaking world embraced it- and Wiesel was now established as a writer. </p><p> </p><p>And interestingly enough he takes on an unusual genre.  He doesn’t try to just write non-fiction or things around the holocaust from a historical sense or even a philosophical or religious sense, which you might think he would.  He wrote primarily fiction- but fiction sort of because he would blend autobiography with fiction.  Not too long after night  he composed L’Aube [Dawn] in 1960 and Le Jour [The Accident] one year later. In Dawn, Wiesel portrays a Holocaust survivor who travels to the newly born State of Israel to participate in that country’s birth and struggle. The events were real, but the characters are blends of real and fiction. As for Le Jour or the Accident, it’s basically the story of his accident.  So you can see the pattern.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And of course, he will go on to write basically one book a year for the rest of his life.  I don’t want to imply that it was all fiction, he did write lots of non-fiction, but a lot of fiction too.  His fourth novel was about his return to Sighet in 1962 called Beyond the Wall- and this is what I mean by merging fiction into his expressions of the holocaust, in that book, he creates a character who survives and chooses to return to his hometown ater the holocaust- and he sees the before and after, relives all of the memories but everyone who lives in the town upon his return is a complete stranger- all of the past is gone.He actually won a literary award for that book.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>I know we are going to talk about Wiesel’s humanitarian efforts as a recognized celebrity, but one thing I think is worth mentioning before we leave our discussion of his literary career is well-stated by Dr. Ted L. Estess from the University of Houston points out in his book <em>Elie</em><em> </em><em>Wiesel</em>.  He says this and I quote- "It is true that Wiesel comes to reject despair and death in favor of hope and life, but it is also true that the Holocaust remains ever with him. . . . It is an agony that abides: this is the foundation of Elie Wiesel's life and work.”</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>You know, Wiesel understood that about himself pretty early on. I was reading the description of the many thoughts that he describes going through his head in NY after he literally almost dies from being hit by a cab after surviving the holocaust and says that lying in that bed he began to really understand, actually for the first time why if a person must choose between death and life, a person must select life- and you know- it isn’t clear he believed that when he lived through the holocaust.  He saw his survival as random and pointless- and maybe he was playing around with the meaning of life being that same thing.  But eventually he understood that that is just not that case.  That as unimagnable as the holocaust was it would be counterproductive for him to persist in reliving the past, that he had no choice but to face the future with a more constructive attitude- to make a positive change in his own life but without forgetting the past, and so the man who emeges from that hospital bed is a man who wanted to dedicate his life to inspire others to create a world better understands what we are capable of both for good and for evil.  He says this and I quote: “We [the survivors] could have told the world: ‘We don’t trust you anymore. If all your civilization and culture could lead to this dehumanization, this total failure of man, we want no part of it.’ . . . [But we] chose to become neither antisocial nor asocial. [We] refused to deal in hate. [We] became scientists and artists, teachers and musicians; some even became writers.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And so Elie Wiesel really became a citizen, not of just any one country, but really he became a citizen of the world. In the 80s, his celebrity grew, and he began to address the world through the lecture circuit.   He became an advocate- for places well beyond Poland, Hungary or even Europe.  The first place we see this is in his defense of Soviet Jews under the communist regime.  Elie Wiesel ought to be credited as the first major writer to call attention to the plight of Soviet Jewry- something a lot of people still don’t think about. In the preface to The Jews of Silence he wrote that “The pages that follow are the report of a witness. Nothing more and nothing else. Their purpose is to draw attention to a problem about which no one should remain unaware.”  He fought for and succeeded in securing the unconditional release of the Soviet Jews from their bondage.  Actually, ever Since glasnost Jewish emigration has steadily expanded into a mass exodus of Soviet Jews living in hostile environments going to places such as Israel and other parts of the world where they were welcomed and permitted to openly practice their faith.</p><p>He defended the Jewish state of Israel, he used his platform to bring attention to oppression wherever he saw it: Cambodia, Biafra, Paraguay, Bangladesh, South Sudan- to name a few of the places that drew his attention.  He allowed himself to be interviewed by the world’s most influential journalists and ultimately won the Nobel Prize in 1986.</p><p> </p><p>Of course, it’s this massive influence that leads us to the piece of literature, I want us to read today before we start with Night next week.  It’s an address he gives in Washington DC, really it’s a public scolding addressed to Ronald Reagan.  It’s an unusual turn of events, and a very unique time in history- that we’re actually old enough to vividly remember- Garry, set this up historically for us, then let’s read the speech he gives.</p><p> </p><p>Sure, now remember, it’s 1985, WW2 has been over for 40 years, and Germany has been split up- the Russians control East Germany and there is a state named West Germany which is a free democratic country.  Ronald Reagan has planned a state visit to acknowledge that West Germany is a member of the free world.  He’s trying to help recover a country plagued by the guilt of the Nazis- to allow historical forgiveness, allow the German people to progress.  The trip was organized by Chancellor Helmut Kohl who had made many concessions to the Americans in standing up to the Communist regime- on this trip, Chancellor Kohl had included a visit to a cemetery where several SS officers were buried.  Elie Wiesel, who by this point, had a strong voice, verbally objected to this and raised his voice.  Reagan, for political reasons, ultimately chose to NOT concede to Wiesel’s objections BUT allowed him to come to the White House, where Reagan would present him with a medal of achievement PLUS the opportunity to voice publicly his objections, concerns and thoughts in front of the world.  These are the words we’re going to read today.  Christy, read for us, this moving piece of writing-</p><p> </p><p> Absolutely, and before I do, I want you to pay attention to  how many times he uses the words Mr. President- this is to a demonstration of the personal nature of the address, but it also connotes respect as he admonishes one of the most powerful men in the world.  Beyond that, this speech speaks for itself.</p><p>Christy, it feels inappropriate to pick that speech apart the way we normally analyze literature.  There is a solemnity of tone, an emotion that still speaks as he talks about redemption as someone who lost everything and then rebuilt. </p><p> </p><p>You are absolutely right- and I’m not going to dissect it- although, I will next week, dissect the book.  But today as we end our discussion, I think it is most fitting to end with a beautiful account from the personal life of Elie Wiesel.  Wiesel took a long time to get married.  Finally at age 40 he met and married a beautiful Austrian woman, another holocaust survivor with her own story,Marion Erster. They had one son together, although she has a daughter from a previous marriage, but for Elie, this was his only child.  These are Elie Wiesel’s words on the birth of his son- Garry will you read them:</p><p> </p><p> “My son’s first name is Shlomo. It was my father’s name. His middle name, Elisha, , means “God is salvation.” We [Jews] believe in names so  much. I was the only son. I cannot break the chain. It is impossible that 3500 years should end with me, so I took those 3500 years and put them on the shoulders of this little child”   Later he said this,  And so I will tell my son that survival in itself is a virtue. It has become the virtue of mankind, and that virtue we [Jews] have taught mankind. It is important. I will tell my son that all the fires, all the pain, will be meaning­less, if he in turn will not transmit our story together, to his friends, and one day to his children.  As the son of a survivor, Shlomo Elisha Wiesel thus carries on his back an awesome baggage of history.”</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Well, it’s hard to imagine how it must have for both father and son at the age of fourteen, Elisha stood at his father’s side on the dais in Oslo, Norway when the Norwegian Monarch presented Elie Wiesel with the Nobel Peace Prize. After graduation from Yale, Elisha had a very successful career as an engineer for  Goldman Sachs; he has continued the tradition of raising large amounts of money for various charities and is increasingly involved in various freedom promoting causes around the world.  That would be a hard legacy to live up to.  God bless him.</p><p> </p><p>That ends our first episode in this fantastic series on Elie Wiesel and the book night.  Next week we will tackle that book, starting on page one sentence one (which we’ve already actually read), and then talk through chapters 1,2 and 3- and the Wiesel’s family life before the holocaust, the train ride to Auschwitz and their arrival at Birkenau.  We hope you will support How to Love Lit Podcast by telling your friends, sharing your favorite episode via email or text, by following us on Instagram, FB, and if you’re a teacher, checking out or teaching materials on our website howtolovelitpodcast.com</p><p> </p><p>Peace out</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>William Blake - The Chimney Sweeper - Songs Of Innocence - Songs Of Experience</title>
			<itunes:title>William Blake - The Chimney Sweeper - Songs Of Innocence - Songs Of Experience</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 17 Apr 2021 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>40:43</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F054270d0-0e4d-35bb-bd9c-1b14ff726760/media.mp3" length="34209051" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/054270d0-0e4d-35bb-bd9c-1b14ff726760</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/william-blake-the-chimney-sweep-songs-of-innocence-songs-of-experience/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548a1</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9JFsRQ6Pxgy/YsN8sxDfi9h]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>William Blake - The Chimney Sweeper - Songs Of Innocence - Songs Of Experience Hi. I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This we.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>102</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>William Blake - The Chimney Sweeper - Songs Of Innocence - Songs Of Experience</p><p> </p><p>Hi. I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.</p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This week, we’re not discussing books per se- we’re discussing engravings- some of the most famous I know from Songs of Innocence and Experience created by the engraver, poet, artist and likely even musician, William Blake and two works by the same name- The Chimney-Sweeper.  Christy, what an unusual human being William Blake was and still so very popular and relevant.  I saw on Google that in 2002, the BBC conducted a poll to see who the residents of the UK considered to be the greatest Britons of all time, and he ranked number 38.  It’s hard to imagine a poet ranking on a list like that,  And of course, ironically, he died basically in utter anonymity.  That’s quite the upgrade.</p><p>Well, it is, but he truly is a remarkable but also really quite strange human being.  I’m thrilled to be discussing him, but before we do.  I do have to ask, who else was on that list?</p><p>Well, Winston Churchill was number 1- I guess nothing like defeating Hitler to get you to the top.  Princess Diana ranked number 3 right ahead of Charles Darwin, interestingly enough.  Queen Elizabeth the First ranked number 7 right ahead of John Lennon- but behind Sir Isaac Newton.  So, that tells you the eclectic company he’s keeping.  The person who ranked number 2, I would venture to say, most Americans don’t even know.</p><p>Who would that be?</p><p>A man by the name of Isambard Kingdom Brunel- the civil engineer who changed England by basically designing and helping to build- in the early 1800s- extremely important pieces of public transportation infrastructure- one of which is the Great Western Railway.  BTW- Brunel was sort of a contemporary of William Blake, although 50 years younger. </p><p>Well, I can see why Brunel’s important, but you’re right- I’ve never heard of him- or at least I can’t recall ever hearing of him- but as with all infrastructure, I do admire his work.  All that to say, William Blake although now  seated today Britain’s most celebrated dignitaries, was an interesting working class product of the late 18th century early nineteenth century.  He was born in 1757 and lived until 1827.  And I know years, and for me, really numbers in general, can get confusing- so I  when I hear the years of when people are born- I try to think about what famous things happened during that period, so I can envision what they were wearing, maybe what their house looked like, that sort of thing…so for me, as an American, the famous year that jumps during those years is 1776 and American independence.  I guess William Blake would be wearing a red coat.  </p><p>HA!  Only in that he was British, but beyond being a pacifist in general- Blake was very pro-American- Of course, and for our French friends, the year that will jump out to them is 1789 the year that marked the beginning of the French Revolution- another event that strongly impacted Blake’s view of the world.</p><p>And like I mentioned, William Blake, unlike a lot of British poets who came from wealthy families and went to university, was lower-middle class.  He did not attend university at all.  His parents were hosiers- which meant they owned a small shop where you could buy, among other things, stockings and gloves.  He lived all of his life except for a couple of years in London- which he describes in his poem titled London  as a terrible place at the time.  Let me quote you a couple of stanzas where he describes London, “How the chimney-sweepers cry every blackning church appalls, and the hapless soldiers sigh runs in blood down palace walls- but most thro’ midnight streets I hear How the youthful Harlots curse Blasts the new-born Infants tear and blights with plagues the marriage hearse.</p><p>Wow!!!  So much misery in a couple of sentences: blood, tears, plagues.  </p><p>So true- that’s not to say, he didn’t love his city- but he was very much aware of pain- in general- these kinds of images really pervade a lot of his poetry.  Blake was very much a visionary- he was anti-colonialism, pro-abolition, pro-women’s suffrage- well before these were in vogue-</p><p> which explains why the Americans really discovered him and loved him during our reform period-</p><p>True- in some ways, really before even the British (although that’s a generalization some might take issue with). Garry and I collect old books, specifically old textbooks, and I have a couple of British textbooks from the 1830s- and Blake isn’t in them except a small  mention of his engraving work, but nothing of his poetry.  </p><p>I know we’re going to get into a lot about his ideas of social reform which are really revolutionary and unusual in many ways, but I want to point out- that Blake’s calls for reform aren’t because he isn’t patriotic-  he did love his country- if you recognized the intro music- that incredibly famous British hymn Jerusalem- which is often kind of a second British national anthem-you may not know that those lyrics were written by Blake about the wonderful potential Britain did and does have to be pretty much a Utopia.</p><p>You know- I didn’t know Blake composed those words- but I did watch Sir Elton John singing that song in the crowd with everyone else during William and Kate’s wedding ceremony at Westminister Abbey- on TV of course- don’t think we scored an invite to that event.</p><p> Blake- and of course this had everything to do with his religious background, as well as his disillusionment with the French revolution- but he had a lot of distrust in institutions- particularly the gover-nment and the Church- as we see in this poem and—he uses the term Palace, but he means the government.  He saw the poverty that pervaded the streets in London during this time period- and he recognizes the powers as being responsible to help but callous to much of it.  When we read  Jane Austen’s Emma, we got to see a  view of elegance, calmness and beauty- the upwardly mobile middle class was growing, but as we said, it was a relatively small group- Austen’s world was not the reality for almost all of the residents in London.  At the beginning of the 1700s London had 600,000 residents- more or less- by the time Blake was born- this number is up to almost a million- it’s growing too fast.  This is an enormous amount of people at this time- the second largest city was Bristol and it only had 30,000.   The rich were a very very tiny minority. Images of poverty were everywhere.  Lots of people were out of work because machines were doing more and more jobs, the streets were unsanitary with human and animal waste, the air was unclean, and for the thousands of homeless or those living in inadequate and crowded housing there was no such thing as unemployment benefits or social services.  School was not even compulsory.  For every 1000 children born in London during this time period, almost half would be dead before they turned 2- due to malnutrition, bad water, poor hygiene and other aspects of poverty.  Suicide was common.  Executions were public.  Violence was rampant. There were high numbers of orphans and what they called “foundlings’- children abandoned by their mothers.  Being a single mother during this period was absolutely impossible- you couldn’t get a job, you couldn’t feed yourself, so, often, it was merciful to drop a child off at a charity hospital.  London was the sex capital of Europe at the time with large numbers of prostitutes- one job available to women.   </p><p>Ugh- and London today is one of my favorite cities in the world.  What challenges!!!  William Blake from his earliest ages roamed the streets of this city and took in all of these sights and although his family was not starving- they were not rich and isolated into the party life of Bath- He, like everyone else during this era, witnessed a lot of things that would be disturbing. </p><p>And from what we know of him he is highly intuitive, what he called imaginative, but also highly empathetic.  It appears he feels a lot of the pain that he sees in the different people he meets.  </p><p>Yes- of course imaginative means creative- but when Blake talks about himself being imaginative- he means it in an unusual way- a spiritual way.  He was raised in church,  was read the Bible every day, but his family were separatists meaning they did not support the Church of England- the established church.  Beyond that, Blake had visions all of his life.  He started having visions as early as age 4 of God’s face at his bedroom window.   He saw angels sitting in trees at age 8.  He claimed to have talked to the Archangel Gabriel and the Virgin Mary.  His parents worried that he was crazy, but Blake didn’t think of it that way.  He considered it a part of his imagination.  Later on in life when he talked about his visions he said this, “You can see what I see, if you choose.  You have only to work up imagination to the state of vision, and the thing is done.”   He felt connected to the world in a way that’s different than most people.</p><p>Well, his parents thought his imagination would be more productively served by putting him in art school. </p><p>Understandably, which they did at age 10 and where he stayed until he was fourteen- something that would have cost his family quite a lot of money actually. At 14, they pulled him out and he became apprenticed to an engraver where he worked and spent 7 years learning his trade.   This of course was going to give direction to the rest of his life.   Now Garry, when I think of engraving, I think of places like Things Remembered at the mall or having a monogrammed necklace from Etsy- but in his case- although, that’s a little bit like it- that’s a far cry from an illustrated book that is handmade from engravings .  Take a second to explain how engraving worked. </p><p>Sure, it was actually a process that was a couple of hundred years old when Blake got into it, but it’s a sophisticated process and actually several processes normally done by several people- although eventually Blake  innovated ways that he and his wife could do it all themselves.  But initially as in the case of Blake, apprentices would go out and copy things in the world with pencil and paper.  They would come back and these would be etched on plates with acid by other artisans- something that could be difficult and unpredictable as you might imagine.  Then you’d get ink and rub it into the lines (for the intanglio style)- and wipe the surface clean with rags and the palm of your hand.  From there you’d go to the press and print on paper- but very nice expensive paper.  Now, you must remember, these were illuminated meaning they were in color- so after they were printed they were colored. When Blake went into business for himself he made his own watercolors- every copy of an illuminated book is a unique piece of art work and even if the same person made several the same day from the same ink- they wouldn’t be exactly alike. It’s- very very labor intensive.  And really, most of it wasn’t considered creative- engravers were artisans more than artists and therefore the low men on the artistic totem pole- to use that expression…and even though Blake became a member of the Royal Academy- he was never given the glory and distinction of other types of artists.</p><p>There are hierarchies everywhere- even amongst artists.</p><p>Of course, they’re evolutionary and inescapable.  But speaking of social hierarchies, there is a really famous story people tell about Blake working at Westminster Abbey as a young apprentice.  He would go in there and copy the statues of the kings and queens of England as well as other Gothic pieces of art- something you can see influenced his style when you look at his illustrations anyway- one day a bunch of boys came in and  bullied him while he was trying to work.  So, Here is a working boy etching in the Abbey when these students from the prestigious Westminster School come in.  It appears they were so mean, that Blake knocked one boy off a scaffold to the ground and to use Blake’s words he fell “with terrific violence”.  Blake then went off and complained to the Dean about their harassment, and THEY got in trouble and weren’t allowed in there anymore.</p><p>That’s awesome- exactly how you want a bully story to work out- the bully gets beat up AND gets in trouble from the authorities- they don’t usually work out like that.</p><p>True - he did finish his apprenticeship and could therefore work as a professional engraver himself- which he did.  He actually worked for a man named ____________Johnson who was a radical publisher of a lot of political materials including Mary Shelley’s mother- Mary Godwin Wollstonecraft- who he did an engraving for.   </p><p>One part I like is that 1782, when Blake is 25 years old he meets and marries a girl by the name of Catherine Boucher.  When he met her she was illiterate to the point that she signed the wedding contract with an X.  However, this is so sweet, he taught her to read, to write AND to engrave. </p><p> They had a real partnership.  They worked together their entire lives.  This is jumping to the end, but on the day of Blake’s death it is said, Blake turned to his wife and said, “Stay Kate! Keep just as you are- I will draw your portrait- for you have ever been an angel to me.”   After that, he laid down his tools, began to sing hymns and verses, promised his wife he would be with her always and then died.  He was buried at the dissenter’s burial ground and only five people were there.  His wife, after he died, moved in with one of their friends and worked as a housekeeper for the rest of her life.</p><p>Wow!  What an ending!  So, ready to move from his life to his ideas and to the pieces of literature we’re reading today?</p><p>Let’s do it.   In 1789, Blake printed the first few copies of a series called Songs of Innocence.  Five years later, he wrote a complimentary work called Songs of Experience and he bound these together with more illuminated plates- he titled the combined work The Songs of Innocence and Experience: shewing two sides of the human soul. </p><p> For Blake there was always two ways to see everything in the world.  He often would say, “Truth is always in the extremes!”  This work he specifically said was to see the dualities of life.</p><p>There’s another great Blake quote where he says, “The tree which moves some to tears of joy is in the eyes of others only a green thing which stands in the way…as a man is, so he sees.”</p><p>Yes- that came out of a letter where Blake talks about imagination.  For Blake, imagination was everything and apparently he would look around the world and just see things- things other people didn’t see- as a man is, so he sees- is what he said- and he would draw them, paint them, write them and even sing them. But don’t take this to be one of those cliched- glass half empty half full ways of looking at the world.  That would be to miss his point entirely. </p><p> What he does in Songs FEELS so simple and straight forward because he uses simple words, simple pictures, simple rhymes- but it’s deep- it seems everything Blake did was nuanced- complicated.</p><p>Well, if you think about his creative process, it makes sense that each word would be thoughtful.  When Blake wrote a poem, he didn’t just jot something down on a napkin or type it into a computer where he could backspace and edit at will- he etched it onto metal- and he had to do it backwards so when you printed the book, it would read correctly.  Each word was a labor- each word was thought-filled- each page illuminated and decorated with pictures.</p><p>Yes- and the pictures that he put on the pages weren’t  illustrations of things he was writing about- things he could cut and paste from the internet- they also were labor intensive and creative- they were commentary-rhetorical part of the work itself- all of it fit together- the colors, the images the words- all are part of his story.  </p><p>Which everyone should and can look at.  On our website we have a link to blakearchives.org where you can see all of these. </p><p>For the book Songs of Innocence- he made 31 plates- and from those he made 17 copies of the book-</p><p> so this method makes things going viral slightly difficult. </p><p> Impossible- The poems are short and are meant to resemble nursery rhymes.  They have meter, mostly iambic and anapestic and a lot of them are addressed to children- except they are definitely NOT intended for children to read.  On the surface, many of them appear naïve and joyful- the introduction has a narrator who is a piper happily piping when he sees a child on a cloud.  These poems express inncencence as this state of happiness and obedience- doing what you’re told with no fear or suspicion- you can already see where this is going- it’s the natural state of childhood, so these poems are mostly about children- a time where we are at poinnocense.  These poems are represented as songs- that connotes happy- and honestly- there are those that say William Blake had all of them put to music.</p><p>Well, even if Blake didn’t in the 1960s, American poet, Allen Ginsburg did- although I wouldn’t suggest Ginsburg’s were beautiful songs- if you listen to Ginsburg’s versions on Spotify they’re kind of unpleasant- and in that vein of musical legacy- did you know that U2 named one of their albums songs of innocence and a second one songs of experience?</p><p>No, I didn’t know that, but to be honest, after Joshua Tree, I’m not sure I could name any other u2 album.  But the poems in Songs of Innocence are full of open spaces, lots of nature- seemingly simple things…but as you’ll see when we read Songs of Innocence- they are not that- they are full of political, social and religious commentary.  So we’re going to read now- his poem called Chimney-Sweeper from the collection Songs of Innocence.  This poem is from the perspective of an innocent child- but the child is a Chimney sweeper- one of the cruelest jobs a child could have.  Tell us about it?</p><p>Little boys as young as six were often sold by their parents who couldn’t afford to feed them.  They were then sent up dangerous and dark chimneys.  There was a House Report on Sweeps that came out at the time that illustrated just how dangerous this job was, especially for children.  Sweeps had high rates of cancer because of the exposure to soot.  They also had a slew of respiratory ailments.  They got a lot of broken bones, and just the work itself stunted their growth.  It was a life that would be haunted by death every single day.  </p><p>What you’re going to see is a poem of social protest.   In this poem a child is innocent and he doesn’t understand his reality.  Blake is going to use a play on words because notice how the word weep weep weep sounds an awful lot like sweep sweep sweep and then sleep.  The child’s naïve innocence is frightening to us because we know more than the child does how wrong his reality is.  He thinks being sad is normal, but we know it isn’t.  When we get to the middle of the poem, little Tom Dacre has a dream which let’s us know he’s been sold a false bill of good- he’s been told he just needs to hold out for the next life- and if he hangs in here and does his duty in this one- in the next one he’ll be happy.  The last line, “if all do their duty, they need not fear harm.’ Is stated very simply and cheerfully but it’s supposed to make the reader angry.  </p><p>And who is the reader?</p><p>Excellent question- because he answers it- right after he says weep weep, he says so “YOU”RE chimney’s I sweep. The child talks in the second person- the reader- us- are people who want clean chimneys and so we’re willing to have children sleep in soon.  The illuminated plates, btw, in this poem are of small, dancing children- and they are natural extensions of the vines and leaves- all the children have a light happy quality, it’s green and the whole thing looks like a paradise- so you can see what I mean when I say the picture is part of the commentary.  This is what the children SHOULD be doing- not what we read in the poem.  </p><p>I think we’re ready to read- let’s do it.  Garry- read the first three stanzas. </p><p>Read Stanza 1-3</p><p> What are your thoughts so far?</p><p>Well, it’s certainly written in the language of a nursery rhyme.  But we feel pity for the boy.  He’s looking for the bright side of getting his head shaved and the speaker basically says, it’s okay- it will keep your hair from being gross.  Of course, even today we feel the cringe of guilt because all of us absolutely agree that this is horrifically wrong but are also  guilty, in large part, of ignoring the plight of child labor around the world.  In a sense, we’re asleep.</p><p>Exactly-now let’s read the rest of the poem.  In this part Tom is going to have a dream where an angel comes with a key- as we know- keys are often symbols of freedom because they unlock things.  Tom’s dream is beautiful- the boys dive in the river, wash away the soon, play in the warmth of the sun- which is capitalized.  But then we get the judgement to the readers’s again.  The Angel speaks- but the irony we pick up is what the angel says- he says if the boy is a good boy he’ll have God as his father and he’ll never want joy- what a play on words.  The word “want” can mean he’ll never lack it, or it may mean he won’t want it.  When we get to the final stanza Tom wakes up in the dark cold morning.  He’s happy with hope, but Blake has already communicated to his readers that this hope is false.  Garry’s let’s read it.</p><p>Read Stanzas 4-6</p><p>What are your thoughts here.  </p><p>Well, the word innocence, obviously is being used by Blake to mean unexpanded consciousness.  The child is innocent because he is not aware, but we ARE aware- the condemnation of the exploiters is unambiguous.  Blake is heartbroken at the plight of the children around him- these children- who he names- representative, no doubt, of the London children he knew= Ned, Dick, Joe, and Jack-  are clearly denied the human experience- and although his example of child suffering is very specific, it is not hard to extrapolate across time and space.  If that is the Song of Innocence, I can’t imagine what the song of experience is going to be like.</p><p>Well, for one thing it’s shorter.  This poem is only three stanzas- that’s half the length of the one we just read.  In some ways it’s very similar.  It plays again with the sound of “weep”.  There’s images of snow – the cold- and the black soot that goes with the job.  The difference in this poem, is that the child is no longer innocent. He knows who’s responsible for his plight.  He knows where the blame falls- who did this to him.  He also knows that there is no angel.  There is no sun.  There is not river- no naked innocence.  In this version, there is dialogue.  There is dehumanization.  The first line “A little black thing among the snow”- this is not a racial statement- he is a dirty thing in the cold and he is crying.  Someone asks the child where his parents are- and he responds- Garry – Read stanza 1</p><p>A little black thing among the snow,</p><p>Crying “weep! weep!” in notes of woe!</p><p>“Where are thy father and Mother? Say?”</p><p>They are both gone up the church to pray.</p><p>A couple things to notice is that this poem has lots of punctuation- Blake makes the reader stop between each word weep- after  mother and father, after woe.  But the blame is clear- the responsibility for the despearation of this child falls at the foot of the church.  Now, remember, Blake’s family were dissenters.  They read the Bible for themselves- they knew the truth of Scripture as it was written in the Holy Bible- and it is from this place that we see Blake’s rage.  How could the organization responsible for implementing Jesus’s words, “Let the little children come to me” or his actions- the only miracle repeated in the New Testament is Jesus multiplying bread- how can this organization use their authority in this way.  Let’s read the rest of this poem.  This poem is frank.  It’s pessimistic.</p><p>Because I was happy upon the heath,</p><p>And smil’d among the winter’s snow,</p><p>They clothed me in the clothes of death,</p><p>And taught me to sing the notes of woe.</p><p>“And because I am happy and dance and sing.,</p><p>They think they have done me no injury,</p><p>And are gone to praise God and his Priest and King,</p><p>Who make up a heaven of our misery.”</p><p>One of the things to notice is that he uses the pronoun “they”- which isn’t clear.  Who clothed him in clothes of death- his parents?  What are clothes of death- well, it seems to me it’s the soot covered clothes that have made him black- the ones that will kill him.  But they is in the plural- and I think the blame is to be spread around.  His parents are resp9onsible to keep him clothed and safe.  The church is responsible to keep him clothed and safe.  But he also throws the word King- and I would suggest, that is deliberate as well.  The State is equally liable- all and deliberately ignoring what is in their best interest to ignore- that the child labor propping up their way of life is immoral, unchristian dare I say- demonic.  </p><p>And it implies in this last stanza, that they are quite happy to delude themselves.  They think of themselves as good people because they go to church and practice all these good things while ignoring the responsibilities given to them.</p><p>Which takes us to this last line which is actually a paradox- a paradox is something that doesn’t seem like it would make sense- but look how interesting of a turn of phrase- make up a heaven of our misery- they make their lives better- they make their lives a heaven on the backs of the chimney sweepers- and the sweeper in this poem knows it.  </p><p>It seems Blake has taken the chimney sweeper and made him a symbol for how easy it is to turn a blind eye to the exploitation of the poor and helpless in any society in pursuit of our own comfort and luxury- a lesson that, of course, resonates throughout the ages and across the globe.</p><p>Indeed it does.</p><p>And so, in this spirit of conviction inspired by the endless words of Blake, we close out our time in Regency England- as it delights and challenges us.  Next week we’ll be back on the other side of the Atlantic with F. Scott Fitzgerald and the Great Gatsby- that will be a great series.  So, please join us next week, but between now and then, please stop in to see us on any of our social media platforms: FB. Insta, Twitter, Linked In, visit our website for copies of this poem, links to the Willima Blake Archives, copies of the poem, and of course free listening guides.  </p><p>Don’t forget- of course- to text this episode to a friend- peace out!</p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>William Blake - The Chimney Sweeper - Songs Of Innocence - Songs Of Experience</p><p> </p><p>Hi. I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.</p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This week, we’re not discussing books per se- we’re discussing engravings- some of the most famous I know from Songs of Innocence and Experience created by the engraver, poet, artist and likely even musician, William Blake and two works by the same name- The Chimney-Sweeper.  Christy, what an unusual human being William Blake was and still so very popular and relevant.  I saw on Google that in 2002, the BBC conducted a poll to see who the residents of the UK considered to be the greatest Britons of all time, and he ranked number 38.  It’s hard to imagine a poet ranking on a list like that,  And of course, ironically, he died basically in utter anonymity.  That’s quite the upgrade.</p><p>Well, it is, but he truly is a remarkable but also really quite strange human being.  I’m thrilled to be discussing him, but before we do.  I do have to ask, who else was on that list?</p><p>Well, Winston Churchill was number 1- I guess nothing like defeating Hitler to get you to the top.  Princess Diana ranked number 3 right ahead of Charles Darwin, interestingly enough.  Queen Elizabeth the First ranked number 7 right ahead of John Lennon- but behind Sir Isaac Newton.  So, that tells you the eclectic company he’s keeping.  The person who ranked number 2, I would venture to say, most Americans don’t even know.</p><p>Who would that be?</p><p>A man by the name of Isambard Kingdom Brunel- the civil engineer who changed England by basically designing and helping to build- in the early 1800s- extremely important pieces of public transportation infrastructure- one of which is the Great Western Railway.  BTW- Brunel was sort of a contemporary of William Blake, although 50 years younger. </p><p>Well, I can see why Brunel’s important, but you’re right- I’ve never heard of him- or at least I can’t recall ever hearing of him- but as with all infrastructure, I do admire his work.  All that to say, William Blake although now  seated today Britain’s most celebrated dignitaries, was an interesting working class product of the late 18th century early nineteenth century.  He was born in 1757 and lived until 1827.  And I know years, and for me, really numbers in general, can get confusing- so I  when I hear the years of when people are born- I try to think about what famous things happened during that period, so I can envision what they were wearing, maybe what their house looked like, that sort of thing…so for me, as an American, the famous year that jumps during those years is 1776 and American independence.  I guess William Blake would be wearing a red coat.  </p><p>HA!  Only in that he was British, but beyond being a pacifist in general- Blake was very pro-American- Of course, and for our French friends, the year that will jump out to them is 1789 the year that marked the beginning of the French Revolution- another event that strongly impacted Blake’s view of the world.</p><p>And like I mentioned, William Blake, unlike a lot of British poets who came from wealthy families and went to university, was lower-middle class.  He did not attend university at all.  His parents were hosiers- which meant they owned a small shop where you could buy, among other things, stockings and gloves.  He lived all of his life except for a couple of years in London- which he describes in his poem titled London  as a terrible place at the time.  Let me quote you a couple of stanzas where he describes London, “How the chimney-sweepers cry every blackning church appalls, and the hapless soldiers sigh runs in blood down palace walls- but most thro’ midnight streets I hear How the youthful Harlots curse Blasts the new-born Infants tear and blights with plagues the marriage hearse.</p><p>Wow!!!  So much misery in a couple of sentences: blood, tears, plagues.  </p><p>So true- that’s not to say, he didn’t love his city- but he was very much aware of pain- in general- these kinds of images really pervade a lot of his poetry.  Blake was very much a visionary- he was anti-colonialism, pro-abolition, pro-women’s suffrage- well before these were in vogue-</p><p> which explains why the Americans really discovered him and loved him during our reform period-</p><p>True- in some ways, really before even the British (although that’s a generalization some might take issue with). Garry and I collect old books, specifically old textbooks, and I have a couple of British textbooks from the 1830s- and Blake isn’t in them except a small  mention of his engraving work, but nothing of his poetry.  </p><p>I know we’re going to get into a lot about his ideas of social reform which are really revolutionary and unusual in many ways, but I want to point out- that Blake’s calls for reform aren’t because he isn’t patriotic-  he did love his country- if you recognized the intro music- that incredibly famous British hymn Jerusalem- which is often kind of a second British national anthem-you may not know that those lyrics were written by Blake about the wonderful potential Britain did and does have to be pretty much a Utopia.</p><p>You know- I didn’t know Blake composed those words- but I did watch Sir Elton John singing that song in the crowd with everyone else during William and Kate’s wedding ceremony at Westminister Abbey- on TV of course- don’t think we scored an invite to that event.</p><p> Blake- and of course this had everything to do with his religious background, as well as his disillusionment with the French revolution- but he had a lot of distrust in institutions- particularly the gover-nment and the Church- as we see in this poem and—he uses the term Palace, but he means the government.  He saw the poverty that pervaded the streets in London during this time period- and he recognizes the powers as being responsible to help but callous to much of it.  When we read  Jane Austen’s Emma, we got to see a  view of elegance, calmness and beauty- the upwardly mobile middle class was growing, but as we said, it was a relatively small group- Austen’s world was not the reality for almost all of the residents in London.  At the beginning of the 1700s London had 600,000 residents- more or less- by the time Blake was born- this number is up to almost a million- it’s growing too fast.  This is an enormous amount of people at this time- the second largest city was Bristol and it only had 30,000.   The rich were a very very tiny minority. Images of poverty were everywhere.  Lots of people were out of work because machines were doing more and more jobs, the streets were unsanitary with human and animal waste, the air was unclean, and for the thousands of homeless or those living in inadequate and crowded housing there was no such thing as unemployment benefits or social services.  School was not even compulsory.  For every 1000 children born in London during this time period, almost half would be dead before they turned 2- due to malnutrition, bad water, poor hygiene and other aspects of poverty.  Suicide was common.  Executions were public.  Violence was rampant. There were high numbers of orphans and what they called “foundlings’- children abandoned by their mothers.  Being a single mother during this period was absolutely impossible- you couldn’t get a job, you couldn’t feed yourself, so, often, it was merciful to drop a child off at a charity hospital.  London was the sex capital of Europe at the time with large numbers of prostitutes- one job available to women.   </p><p>Ugh- and London today is one of my favorite cities in the world.  What challenges!!!  William Blake from his earliest ages roamed the streets of this city and took in all of these sights and although his family was not starving- they were not rich and isolated into the party life of Bath- He, like everyone else during this era, witnessed a lot of things that would be disturbing. </p><p>And from what we know of him he is highly intuitive, what he called imaginative, but also highly empathetic.  It appears he feels a lot of the pain that he sees in the different people he meets.  </p><p>Yes- of course imaginative means creative- but when Blake talks about himself being imaginative- he means it in an unusual way- a spiritual way.  He was raised in church,  was read the Bible every day, but his family were separatists meaning they did not support the Church of England- the established church.  Beyond that, Blake had visions all of his life.  He started having visions as early as age 4 of God’s face at his bedroom window.   He saw angels sitting in trees at age 8.  He claimed to have talked to the Archangel Gabriel and the Virgin Mary.  His parents worried that he was crazy, but Blake didn’t think of it that way.  He considered it a part of his imagination.  Later on in life when he talked about his visions he said this, “You can see what I see, if you choose.  You have only to work up imagination to the state of vision, and the thing is done.”   He felt connected to the world in a way that’s different than most people.</p><p>Well, his parents thought his imagination would be more productively served by putting him in art school. </p><p>Understandably, which they did at age 10 and where he stayed until he was fourteen- something that would have cost his family quite a lot of money actually. At 14, they pulled him out and he became apprenticed to an engraver where he worked and spent 7 years learning his trade.   This of course was going to give direction to the rest of his life.   Now Garry, when I think of engraving, I think of places like Things Remembered at the mall or having a monogrammed necklace from Etsy- but in his case- although, that’s a little bit like it- that’s a far cry from an illustrated book that is handmade from engravings .  Take a second to explain how engraving worked. </p><p>Sure, it was actually a process that was a couple of hundred years old when Blake got into it, but it’s a sophisticated process and actually several processes normally done by several people- although eventually Blake  innovated ways that he and his wife could do it all themselves.  But initially as in the case of Blake, apprentices would go out and copy things in the world with pencil and paper.  They would come back and these would be etched on plates with acid by other artisans- something that could be difficult and unpredictable as you might imagine.  Then you’d get ink and rub it into the lines (for the intanglio style)- and wipe the surface clean with rags and the palm of your hand.  From there you’d go to the press and print on paper- but very nice expensive paper.  Now, you must remember, these were illuminated meaning they were in color- so after they were printed they were colored. When Blake went into business for himself he made his own watercolors- every copy of an illuminated book is a unique piece of art work and even if the same person made several the same day from the same ink- they wouldn’t be exactly alike. It’s- very very labor intensive.  And really, most of it wasn’t considered creative- engravers were artisans more than artists and therefore the low men on the artistic totem pole- to use that expression…and even though Blake became a member of the Royal Academy- he was never given the glory and distinction of other types of artists.</p><p>There are hierarchies everywhere- even amongst artists.</p><p>Of course, they’re evolutionary and inescapable.  But speaking of social hierarchies, there is a really famous story people tell about Blake working at Westminster Abbey as a young apprentice.  He would go in there and copy the statues of the kings and queens of England as well as other Gothic pieces of art- something you can see influenced his style when you look at his illustrations anyway- one day a bunch of boys came in and  bullied him while he was trying to work.  So, Here is a working boy etching in the Abbey when these students from the prestigious Westminster School come in.  It appears they were so mean, that Blake knocked one boy off a scaffold to the ground and to use Blake’s words he fell “with terrific violence”.  Blake then went off and complained to the Dean about their harassment, and THEY got in trouble and weren’t allowed in there anymore.</p><p>That’s awesome- exactly how you want a bully story to work out- the bully gets beat up AND gets in trouble from the authorities- they don’t usually work out like that.</p><p>True - he did finish his apprenticeship and could therefore work as a professional engraver himself- which he did.  He actually worked for a man named ____________Johnson who was a radical publisher of a lot of political materials including Mary Shelley’s mother- Mary Godwin Wollstonecraft- who he did an engraving for.   </p><p>One part I like is that 1782, when Blake is 25 years old he meets and marries a girl by the name of Catherine Boucher.  When he met her she was illiterate to the point that she signed the wedding contract with an X.  However, this is so sweet, he taught her to read, to write AND to engrave. </p><p> They had a real partnership.  They worked together their entire lives.  This is jumping to the end, but on the day of Blake’s death it is said, Blake turned to his wife and said, “Stay Kate! Keep just as you are- I will draw your portrait- for you have ever been an angel to me.”   After that, he laid down his tools, began to sing hymns and verses, promised his wife he would be with her always and then died.  He was buried at the dissenter’s burial ground and only five people were there.  His wife, after he died, moved in with one of their friends and worked as a housekeeper for the rest of her life.</p><p>Wow!  What an ending!  So, ready to move from his life to his ideas and to the pieces of literature we’re reading today?</p><p>Let’s do it.   In 1789, Blake printed the first few copies of a series called Songs of Innocence.  Five years later, he wrote a complimentary work called Songs of Experience and he bound these together with more illuminated plates- he titled the combined work The Songs of Innocence and Experience: shewing two sides of the human soul. </p><p> For Blake there was always two ways to see everything in the world.  He often would say, “Truth is always in the extremes!”  This work he specifically said was to see the dualities of life.</p><p>There’s another great Blake quote where he says, “The tree which moves some to tears of joy is in the eyes of others only a green thing which stands in the way…as a man is, so he sees.”</p><p>Yes- that came out of a letter where Blake talks about imagination.  For Blake, imagination was everything and apparently he would look around the world and just see things- things other people didn’t see- as a man is, so he sees- is what he said- and he would draw them, paint them, write them and even sing them. But don’t take this to be one of those cliched- glass half empty half full ways of looking at the world.  That would be to miss his point entirely. </p><p> What he does in Songs FEELS so simple and straight forward because he uses simple words, simple pictures, simple rhymes- but it’s deep- it seems everything Blake did was nuanced- complicated.</p><p>Well, if you think about his creative process, it makes sense that each word would be thoughtful.  When Blake wrote a poem, he didn’t just jot something down on a napkin or type it into a computer where he could backspace and edit at will- he etched it onto metal- and he had to do it backwards so when you printed the book, it would read correctly.  Each word was a labor- each word was thought-filled- each page illuminated and decorated with pictures.</p><p>Yes- and the pictures that he put on the pages weren’t  illustrations of things he was writing about- things he could cut and paste from the internet- they also were labor intensive and creative- they were commentary-rhetorical part of the work itself- all of it fit together- the colors, the images the words- all are part of his story.  </p><p>Which everyone should and can look at.  On our website we have a link to blakearchives.org where you can see all of these. </p><p>For the book Songs of Innocence- he made 31 plates- and from those he made 17 copies of the book-</p><p> so this method makes things going viral slightly difficult. </p><p> Impossible- The poems are short and are meant to resemble nursery rhymes.  They have meter, mostly iambic and anapestic and a lot of them are addressed to children- except they are definitely NOT intended for children to read.  On the surface, many of them appear naïve and joyful- the introduction has a narrator who is a piper happily piping when he sees a child on a cloud.  These poems express inncencence as this state of happiness and obedience- doing what you’re told with no fear or suspicion- you can already see where this is going- it’s the natural state of childhood, so these poems are mostly about children- a time where we are at poinnocense.  These poems are represented as songs- that connotes happy- and honestly- there are those that say William Blake had all of them put to music.</p><p>Well, even if Blake didn’t in the 1960s, American poet, Allen Ginsburg did- although I wouldn’t suggest Ginsburg’s were beautiful songs- if you listen to Ginsburg’s versions on Spotify they’re kind of unpleasant- and in that vein of musical legacy- did you know that U2 named one of their albums songs of innocence and a second one songs of experience?</p><p>No, I didn’t know that, but to be honest, after Joshua Tree, I’m not sure I could name any other u2 album.  But the poems in Songs of Innocence are full of open spaces, lots of nature- seemingly simple things…but as you’ll see when we read Songs of Innocence- they are not that- they are full of political, social and religious commentary.  So we’re going to read now- his poem called Chimney-Sweeper from the collection Songs of Innocence.  This poem is from the perspective of an innocent child- but the child is a Chimney sweeper- one of the cruelest jobs a child could have.  Tell us about it?</p><p>Little boys as young as six were often sold by their parents who couldn’t afford to feed them.  They were then sent up dangerous and dark chimneys.  There was a House Report on Sweeps that came out at the time that illustrated just how dangerous this job was, especially for children.  Sweeps had high rates of cancer because of the exposure to soot.  They also had a slew of respiratory ailments.  They got a lot of broken bones, and just the work itself stunted their growth.  It was a life that would be haunted by death every single day.  </p><p>What you’re going to see is a poem of social protest.   In this poem a child is innocent and he doesn’t understand his reality.  Blake is going to use a play on words because notice how the word weep weep weep sounds an awful lot like sweep sweep sweep and then sleep.  The child’s naïve innocence is frightening to us because we know more than the child does how wrong his reality is.  He thinks being sad is normal, but we know it isn’t.  When we get to the middle of the poem, little Tom Dacre has a dream which let’s us know he’s been sold a false bill of good- he’s been told he just needs to hold out for the next life- and if he hangs in here and does his duty in this one- in the next one he’ll be happy.  The last line, “if all do their duty, they need not fear harm.’ Is stated very simply and cheerfully but it’s supposed to make the reader angry.  </p><p>And who is the reader?</p><p>Excellent question- because he answers it- right after he says weep weep, he says so “YOU”RE chimney’s I sweep. The child talks in the second person- the reader- us- are people who want clean chimneys and so we’re willing to have children sleep in soon.  The illuminated plates, btw, in this poem are of small, dancing children- and they are natural extensions of the vines and leaves- all the children have a light happy quality, it’s green and the whole thing looks like a paradise- so you can see what I mean when I say the picture is part of the commentary.  This is what the children SHOULD be doing- not what we read in the poem.  </p><p>I think we’re ready to read- let’s do it.  Garry- read the first three stanzas. </p><p>Read Stanza 1-3</p><p> What are your thoughts so far?</p><p>Well, it’s certainly written in the language of a nursery rhyme.  But we feel pity for the boy.  He’s looking for the bright side of getting his head shaved and the speaker basically says, it’s okay- it will keep your hair from being gross.  Of course, even today we feel the cringe of guilt because all of us absolutely agree that this is horrifically wrong but are also  guilty, in large part, of ignoring the plight of child labor around the world.  In a sense, we’re asleep.</p><p>Exactly-now let’s read the rest of the poem.  In this part Tom is going to have a dream where an angel comes with a key- as we know- keys are often symbols of freedom because they unlock things.  Tom’s dream is beautiful- the boys dive in the river, wash away the soon, play in the warmth of the sun- which is capitalized.  But then we get the judgement to the readers’s again.  The Angel speaks- but the irony we pick up is what the angel says- he says if the boy is a good boy he’ll have God as his father and he’ll never want joy- what a play on words.  The word “want” can mean he’ll never lack it, or it may mean he won’t want it.  When we get to the final stanza Tom wakes up in the dark cold morning.  He’s happy with hope, but Blake has already communicated to his readers that this hope is false.  Garry’s let’s read it.</p><p>Read Stanzas 4-6</p><p>What are your thoughts here.  </p><p>Well, the word innocence, obviously is being used by Blake to mean unexpanded consciousness.  The child is innocent because he is not aware, but we ARE aware- the condemnation of the exploiters is unambiguous.  Blake is heartbroken at the plight of the children around him- these children- who he names- representative, no doubt, of the London children he knew= Ned, Dick, Joe, and Jack-  are clearly denied the human experience- and although his example of child suffering is very specific, it is not hard to extrapolate across time and space.  If that is the Song of Innocence, I can’t imagine what the song of experience is going to be like.</p><p>Well, for one thing it’s shorter.  This poem is only three stanzas- that’s half the length of the one we just read.  In some ways it’s very similar.  It plays again with the sound of “weep”.  There’s images of snow – the cold- and the black soot that goes with the job.  The difference in this poem, is that the child is no longer innocent. He knows who’s responsible for his plight.  He knows where the blame falls- who did this to him.  He also knows that there is no angel.  There is no sun.  There is not river- no naked innocence.  In this version, there is dialogue.  There is dehumanization.  The first line “A little black thing among the snow”- this is not a racial statement- he is a dirty thing in the cold and he is crying.  Someone asks the child where his parents are- and he responds- Garry – Read stanza 1</p><p>A little black thing among the snow,</p><p>Crying “weep! weep!” in notes of woe!</p><p>“Where are thy father and Mother? Say?”</p><p>They are both gone up the church to pray.</p><p>A couple things to notice is that this poem has lots of punctuation- Blake makes the reader stop between each word weep- after  mother and father, after woe.  But the blame is clear- the responsibility for the despearation of this child falls at the foot of the church.  Now, remember, Blake’s family were dissenters.  They read the Bible for themselves- they knew the truth of Scripture as it was written in the Holy Bible- and it is from this place that we see Blake’s rage.  How could the organization responsible for implementing Jesus’s words, “Let the little children come to me” or his actions- the only miracle repeated in the New Testament is Jesus multiplying bread- how can this organization use their authority in this way.  Let’s read the rest of this poem.  This poem is frank.  It’s pessimistic.</p><p>Because I was happy upon the heath,</p><p>And smil’d among the winter’s snow,</p><p>They clothed me in the clothes of death,</p><p>And taught me to sing the notes of woe.</p><p>“And because I am happy and dance and sing.,</p><p>They think they have done me no injury,</p><p>And are gone to praise God and his Priest and King,</p><p>Who make up a heaven of our misery.”</p><p>One of the things to notice is that he uses the pronoun “they”- which isn’t clear.  Who clothed him in clothes of death- his parents?  What are clothes of death- well, it seems to me it’s the soot covered clothes that have made him black- the ones that will kill him.  But they is in the plural- and I think the blame is to be spread around.  His parents are resp9onsible to keep him clothed and safe.  The church is responsible to keep him clothed and safe.  But he also throws the word King- and I would suggest, that is deliberate as well.  The State is equally liable- all and deliberately ignoring what is in their best interest to ignore- that the child labor propping up their way of life is immoral, unchristian dare I say- demonic.  </p><p>And it implies in this last stanza, that they are quite happy to delude themselves.  They think of themselves as good people because they go to church and practice all these good things while ignoring the responsibilities given to them.</p><p>Which takes us to this last line which is actually a paradox- a paradox is something that doesn’t seem like it would make sense- but look how interesting of a turn of phrase- make up a heaven of our misery- they make their lives better- they make their lives a heaven on the backs of the chimney sweepers- and the sweeper in this poem knows it.  </p><p>It seems Blake has taken the chimney sweeper and made him a symbol for how easy it is to turn a blind eye to the exploitation of the poor and helpless in any society in pursuit of our own comfort and luxury- a lesson that, of course, resonates throughout the ages and across the globe.</p><p>Indeed it does.</p><p>And so, in this spirit of conviction inspired by the endless words of Blake, we close out our time in Regency England- as it delights and challenges us.  Next week we’ll be back on the other side of the Atlantic with F. Scott Fitzgerald and the Great Gatsby- that will be a great series.  So, please join us next week, but between now and then, please stop in to see us on any of our social media platforms: FB. Insta, Twitter, Linked In, visit our website for copies of this poem, links to the Willima Blake Archives, copies of the poem, and of course free listening guides.  </p><p>Don’t forget- of course- to text this episode to a friend- peace out!</p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Emma - Jane Austen - Episode 4- All Is Well That Ends Well - The Conclusion</title>
			<itunes:title>Emma - Jane Austen - Episode 4- All Is Well That Ends Well - The Conclusion</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 10 Apr 2021 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>37:58</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2Fb9b46703-d373-390c-831b-8a8a377640e3/media.mp3" length="31895514" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/b9b46703-d373-390c-831b-8a8a377640e3</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/emma-jane-austen-episode-4-all-is-well-that-ends-well-the-conclusion/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548a2</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9KYJEcOYPod9jGzNoDla0UO]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Emma - Jane Austen - Episode 4- All Is Well That Ends Well - The Conclusion HI, I’m Christy Shriver.  We discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our concluding.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>101</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Emma - Jane Austen - Episode 4- All Is Well That Ends Well - The Conclusion</p><p> </p><p>HI, I’m Christy Shriver.  We discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.</p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our concluding episode to Jane Austen’s masterpiece, Emma.  And what a fun series it has been.  There have been no deaths, well, unless you count Mrs. Churchill but she was generally ungrieved.  There’s no generational abuse, no hysteria, no ghosts or no violence of any kind.  Christy, I didn’t realize you in the English department believed in books like this. This is the anti-Wuthering Heights.</p><p> </p><p> You books that happiness.  It’s true try to avoid that if we can, but in this one case, we’ve made an exception..  Next week, for our poetry supplement, we’re going to discuss William Blake and his poems about chimney sweepers- they’re pretty tragic, so hopefully, if someone comes to the canon of English literature looking for despair and angst, we can find something to offer.  We generally do.</p><p> </p><p>Well, I guess, I better enjoy the comedic ending of Emma while it’s available- and if the definition of comedy is that we end in marriage- Emma fits the bill. There is not one, not two but three weddings at the end of this book that starts with a wedding.  On week one we met our first bride- Miss Taylor who becomes Mrs. Weston.  We meet the Woodhouses and learned a little about Regency England.  In week two we flew through 17 chapters of the book meeting Emma, her family and being introduced to Harriet- the girl who will be Emma’s matchmaking victim and who narrowing escapes matrimonial destruction- But we follow the near-miss disaster by looking at the silly love triangle constituted by Emma- Harriet- and Mr. Elton finishing with Mr. Elton’s buffoonish confession of love to Emma.  We also spent a large part of the discussion defending the claim that Austen is, among other things, making an argument about the nature of what Aristotle calls virtuous friendships claiming that the most satisfying of relationships is between those who are intellectual equals.  Last week, we picked up with the second love triangle- Emma- Frank Churchhill and Jane Fairfax.  We drew a parallel between Frank and Jane versus Emma and Knightly- a secret love versus a hidden love, as you called it.  We also met the entire town of Highbury making the most fun of the ridiculous upstarts, Mr. and Mrs Elton. We finished by reading the end of chapter 38 where we begin to see a little sparkle between Emma and Knightly with the acknowledgement that they are not brother and sister.</p><p> </p><p>And that is where we will pick up with chapter 39 and race to the end and all the weddings.  These episodes I know have been longer than usual, but on the other hand, I feel like we’ve skipped over so much.  We’ve tried to give you something different to look for every episode as you read the book- and while there are some books you can listen to our podcast and skip the books- I’ve heard people do that with the Macchiavelli episodes, Emma is not one of them.  There is just too many things to say- and if we went on for much longer, most of you would just turn off your device and call us Miss Bates.  So, where to start?  Well,  before we talk about Frank Churchhill rescuing Harriett, eating strawberrys at Donwell Box Hill and the other events of the story,  I want to point out something that I read in Janice Barcha’s article on Austen’s word choice that I just found interesting and thought you might too.  It’s about her diction.  Now diction is just a fancy term for any person’s choice of words.  We all have words that we tend to use and this part of what is called our idiolect- we don’t even think about it but the words that come out of our mouths are unique and really determined by our educational level, the region where we live, our personality- all kinds of thing.   No two people have the same idiolect- and if we know someone really well,  lot’s of us can recognize who’s texting us or writing just by their diction.  This is something, I don’t know Garry what can you tell me about how many words an average native English speaker uses on average.</p><p> </p><p>Well, as you knew when you asked me that, that’s a tricky question.  The truth is, the majority of native English speakers know thousands of words by the time they are adults- in fact linguists tell us that even most 5 year olds can recognize almost 10,000 words.  However, that’s not the same as saying they use all those words.  Most of us will use the same 1000 in about 89% of everything they say.  I’m assuming this would be what you’re calling our idiolect.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- although to be honest- your idiolect isn’t just your vocabulary, but also your speech patterns and pronunciation-  but the reason I bring it up is because in Emma, Austen plays around with this in a fun sort of way.  She gives each character a very distinctive idiolect, but she also gives the entire community their own sort of sociolect- In the book Emma, Austen uses the word “very” 1212 times.  That is several times per page.  Now, before you just say, well that’s just the way Austen writes- that’s HER idiolect- let me assure you that’s not true.  She ONLY does this in Emma.  </p><p> </p><p>That’s weird.  Why?</p><p> </p><p>Well, there’s speculation about that.  At first I thought it was her making fun of Emma- like inserting like into her speech pattern to make her sound spoiled or valley like we do when we make fun of California people- but that’s not true.  All of the characters when they talk over use the word very.  When they first discuss Mrs. Elton, before they decide they don’t like her, she’s not a pleasing woman, Emma calls her, “ very- very pleasing young woman”... she’s “very nicely dressed.”  And Harriet responds not by saying she’s attached to Mr. Elton, but she’s VERY attached to him.  You can pick any page of this book and you’ll see it.  It’s funny.  And you know who’s the most prone to use the word very</p><p> </p><p>No, who?</p><p> </p><p>Mr. Woodhouse.  Listen to him, “I am very glad I did think of her.  It was very lucky, for I would not have had poor James think himself slighted upon any account, and I am sure she will make a very good servant.”  He’s just talking about one of the house servants.  </p><p> </p><p>But couldn’t you argue that Austen is just giving people personality.  I mean one of the ways you know immediately Miss Bate is talking is through all the crazy punctuation and the endless barrage of “you knows”…</p><p> </p><p>Well, that’s certainly true of Mrs Bates- she has one of the most distinctive idiolects in the whole book and I’m sure many an actress has had a lot of fun playing that role.  But Barchas argues, and I think it’s worth mentioning here because this is kind of the idea I wanted to center this week’s podcast around- is that it contributes to one of the overall themes in this book- the theme of isolation and confinement. Austen goes to great lengths to create a small community, a small world with its own language even- that Emma- uniquely Emma- is never  to leave- and although the first statement in the entire book declares that Emma has nothing to vex her ever- Austen, through her unique narrative technique- by the end of the novel- absolutely convinces us that this is not the case- she does have things to vex her- in fact- many of her faults that annoy us- her snobbishness, her meddling in people’s lives in particular- are in large part a result of her vexation at being isolated.</p><p> </p><p>And why do you think that is?  </p><p> </p><p>Well, I think it centers around her father. And Austen’s portrayal of Mr. Woodhouse is unusual. First of all, he’s very dear to everyone- where they will make fun of Miss Bates and Mrs. Elton, you don’t see anyone making fun of Mr. Woodhouse, even though he has so many selfish and irritating demands and habits- you would think no one would want to be around him at all. But instead they say he is, and I quote, “tender at heart”.</p><p> </p><p>But he clearly has what may be called hypochondria, although, I know it’s not scientific to diagnose fictional characters. He does use his illnesses, either real or perceived to control the actions of everyone in his world- especially Emma- but he does it to everyone- dictating when people come and go, what they eat, how many are even invited to parties.  His best friend in town, Mr. Perry is quoted all the time- and often misquoted we notice from the very beginning when we have this discussion about eating cake.</p><p> </p><p>And yet, Emma is entirely devoted to him- it’s the driving focus of her life- and is what is causing all of her isolation. She can’t marry because she can’t leave her father. According to her own admission and I quote, “I must beg you not to talk of the sea.  It makes me envious and miserable; I who have never seen it!”  And for modern readers, especially female readers, I think it’s what makes us empathize with her in many instances and makes us angry with her father.</p><p> </p><p>Well, there’s a couple of world view issues here that I think are important to consider. The first that comes to mind is the Christian worldview that is embedded in this novel although not overtly.  Of course, Christianity is not the only worldview like this, in fact, almost all traditional religious world views share this value – Emma demonstrates a sacred commitment to one’s parents. It’s in the ten commandments- honor thy father and thy mother- among other sacred texts.  Of course, our modern secular worldview reverses this and sees it as the duty of the father to honor the child- but that is a fairly recent reversal- most cultures throughout time- saw the caring for one’s parents as a sacred duty- almost above all else. Emma has no mother and is the sole-caretaker of her father and has been.  She has adopted this responsibility and will not forsake it for anything no matter the cost- in Knightly’s words—it is her duty- and so his hypochondria confines her to Highbury.</p><p> </p><p>But in my mind, if I were friend, it would drive me nuts to see someone trapped like that.</p><p> </p><p>For sure, in our minds, but that brings me to the second issue of worldview- how we see mental illness today is very different.  Back then, there was a consensus that mental health was connected to physical health- and of course it is- but they understood it slightly differently than we do.  If you were in a bad humour- that was a physical issue.- and there were literally four humours.  Mr. Woodhouse was a nervous man- that meant his nervous system was mal-functioning.  This condition is related to excessive black bile- an obstruction of the spleen.  If you look at medical books from the time period they actually say that “hypochondria is an obstruction of the spleen by thickened and distempered blood; extending itself often to the liver and other parts”.  So, to abandon or blame someone for having hypochondria would be the equivalent of blaming someone for having hemophelia or arthritis- cruel to do.  Of course in modern times we would refer to Mr. Woodhouse as suffering from any number of anxiety disorders.</p><p> </p><p>Well, Frank Churchhill’s mother seemed to have it too…well they thought she did until she actually died, so who knows what all that woman had.  But having those ideas in our mind, when we come to the climax of the book…things make a lot more sense as to why Knightly and Emma getting together is such an ordeal….and literally almost does not happen.</p><p> </p><p>Which brings us to the end of the ball where we see the romantic connection between these two kind of begin.</p><p> </p><p>It begins, but then takes a back seat to all the silly drama that comes with the characters of Harriet, Frank Churchill and Mrs. Elton, albeit it different ways.  First, Harriet gets assaulted by gypsies and low and behold who shows up just in the nick of time- Frank Churchill who rescues her from her oppresses.  Also, It seems Mr. Elton’s snubbing her at the party and her getting rescued by Knightley is enough to cure Harriet of being in love with him, those events plus the fact that he’s married has finally led Harriet to decide to give up her infatuation with him as well as the treasures of his she’s been holding onto: one being a pencil stub. </p><p> </p><p>Speaking of Frank Churchill, there’s also this scene where apparently asks a question about Mr. Perry revealing that he knew private information that wasn’t commonly known.  As readers we can tell that he must have obviously heard it from Jane, but he claims he must have dreamed it.  While they are playing a word game, he seems to apologize to Jane by writing out the word “blunder” and then perhaps “pardon”- although we as readers don’t actually see that one. </p><p> </p><p>Well- pardon and blunder seem good words for Frank Churchill because for me, what is emerging is this comparison between Frank and Emma.  They are both spoiled rich kids, but Emma, although snobby does seem to be guided by a sense of duty where Frank does not.  He’s introduced not doing right by his father and now, it seems, he’s kind of not doing right by his fiancé.  Jane Fairfax is very upset.  Frank Churchill is flirting with Emma, is telling things in pubic that she’s told him in confidence and seems very cavalier about the whole thing.  Which takes us to the adventure at Donwell Abbey- a contrivance by the silly Mrs Elton to get all the best people in town to hang out together. Furthermore, Mrs. Elton, who wants to prove she’s a somebody- has taken it upon herself to get a job for Jane Fairfax.  </p><p> </p><p>Which, in the words of Emma left Jane looking vexed.  And this is where the word mystery does seem to fit this novel.  There are all these disconnected events that don’t go together, and I as a  first time reader get a little confused as to what it all means.  I didn’t understand the word game.  I didn’t understand why Jane seems so upset most of the time, and here she’s so upset she actually leaves the party on foot, begging Emma to keep her leaving a secret for as long as possible, and then of course Frank Churchhill randomly showing up and in a foul mood.  None of it makes sense.</p><p> </p><p>No, and the big take down on Box Hill doesn’t either.  This scene is really where Emma hits her lowest moment in the whole book, and really, in terms of her own personal growth, this is where we see a real turning point from which she never returns.  Although, this really isn’t considered by most to be the climax of the novel.  Most critics call the climax of the novel that moment where Emma realizes she’s in love with Knightly.  And I get that.  I don’t even disagree with that.  I love that part.  But for me, this book is about Emma- and it is in this moment- here at Box Hill that Emma comes into her own.  When she viscerates the helpless and and kind hearted Miss Bates for no reason and then Knightly shames her, she fundamentally really changes- for me it’s the moment she takes command of who she wants to be in her life- and I really like that.</p><p> </p><p>Well, on the surface, it absolutely makes no sense she should attack Miss Bates.  Miss Bates, of course is her normal slightly annoying self, but she never is anything but kind and grateful, especially to Emma.</p><p> </p><p>No, but like all of us, when we get in a bad mood and feel defensive, isn’t it true that we often attack the weak links.  And this is what happens here, and really why I think she comes into her own.  They entire Highbury entourage is out on this excursion to the place called “Box Hill”.  Everyone seems off- no one is having fun.  We will find out later the real reason, but Frank Churchhill seems especially flirtatious with Emma- on the surface it seems playful, but it’s one of those conversations that isn’t. </p><p> </p><p>No- what’s really happening is Emma and Frank are having a power struggle- for no better reason than they seem to be bored.  The whole conversation is worth picking apart, but we don’t have time to really do that, but I want to point how two intelligent people verbally duel.  </p><p> </p><p>It starts with Frank thanking Emma for inviting him suggesting he wasn’t going to come.  Emma counters by attacking him.  She says this, “Yes, you were very cross; and I do not know what about, except that you were too late for the best strawberries.  I was a kinder friend than you deserved.  But you were humble.  You begged hard to be commanded to come.” </p><p>“Don’t say I was cross.  I was fatigued.  The heat overcame me.”</p><p>“It is hotter today”</p><p>“No to my feelings.  I am perfectly comfortable today.”</p><p>“You are comfortable because you are under command.”</p><p>“Your command- yes.”</p><p>“Perhaps I intended you to say so, but I meant self-command.”</p><p> </p><p>Now, this is where Frank dominates Emma, making her angry because she cannot regain control over this argument.  This is what he does, she says something- like she does here, and then he changes what she says to mean something she didn’t say.  He begins to put words in her mouth.  He does it again, and again.  Until finally he claims in front of everyone that Emma would like to hear what everyone was thinking.  Emma replies, “Oh! No-, no”.  “Upon no account in the world. It is the very last thing I would stand the brunt of just now.  Let me hear anything rather than what you are all thinking of.”  But he doesn’t stop.  He goes on to say this, Garry read it for us,</p><p> </p><p>“Ladies and gentlemen- I am ordered by Miss Woodhouse to say, that she waves her right of knowing exactly what you may all be thinking of and only requires something very entertaining from each of you, in a general way.  Here are seven of you, besides myself, who she is pleased to say, am very entertaining already, and she only demands from each of you either one thing very clever, be it prose or verse, original or repeated- or two things moderately clever- or three things very dull indeed, and she engages to laugh heartily at them all.”</p><p> </p><p>Now here’s the kicker, Emma who is never told what to do by anyone, is being pushed around very uncomfortably.  All of this that he is saying, she did not say.  She didn’t order him to do anything.  She didn’t say he was entertaining, and she did not commit to laugh at anything.  The only problem is, she doesn’t know how to handle Frank Churchhill’s bullying of her.  He keeps undermining her, so for the first and last time, I really believe, she picks on the weaker target- Miss Bates.  It’s one of those moments when everyone feels the sting. </p><p>Garry read Miss Bates lines in your best spinster accent.  </p><p> </p><p>“Oh very well.  Then I need not be uneasy.  Three things very dull indeed. That will just do for me, you know.  I shall be sure to say three dull things as soon as every I open my mouth, shan’t I?  Do not you all think I shall?”</p><p> </p><p>To which Emma says, “Ah ma’am.  But there may be a difficulty.  Pardon me- but you will be linited as to number- only three at once.”</p><p> </p><p>Of course, Miss Bates is immediately shamed, turns to Knightly and says, “Ah! Well- to be sure.  Yes, I see what she means, and I will t ry to hold my tongue.  I must make myself very disagreeable, o she would not have said such a thing to an old friend.”</p><p> </p><p>Ouch- and of course with that one- even the Eltons get up and walk off.  It’s awful.  And later on Knightly addresses this issue with her.  He says a lot, but the bottom line is, she bullied someone who was defenseless.  I love what her thoughts say, “She was vexed beyond what could have been expressed- almost beyond what she could conceal.  Never had she felt so agitated, mortified, grieved, at any circumstance in her life.  She was most forcibly struck. The truth of his representation there was no denying.  She felt it at her heart.  How could she have been so brutal, so cruel to Miss Bates!  And at the end of this chapter, there are tears running down Emma’s cheeks.  Although, I will say, don’t let the tears fool you- this is the moment, Emma gets her power.  She will not be dominated ever again.  </p><p> </p><p>Yes- and unlike the many times Emma has vowed to reform her ways, but we were left unconvinced, no one leaves chapter 43 without feeling the shift in her posture, the little girl is gone and the lady has emerged.</p><p> </p><p>I agree and everything about the end of the novel is Emma cleaning up all the messes she had made by living by reacting to everything else in her world.  She has to clean up the Miss Bates mess which she immediately does by trying to do right by Miss Bates.  She is forced to clean up the fake romance with Frank Churchill by him admitting his true love for Jane and she admitting she never really did love him.  Then we come back to Harriet.  Remember, the story starts with Emma breaking up this relationship Harriet has with a man she clearly loves, Robert Martin.  At the end of the novel, Harriet confesses that she actually has fallen in love with Knightly and has reason to believe he’s in love with her.  When Emma hears Harrriet’s confession, she is floored.  The text reads, “Til now that she was threated with its loss, Emma had never known how much of her happiness depended on being first with Mr. Knightley, first in interest and affection.  Satisfied that it was so, and feeling it her due, she had enjoyed it without reflection; and only in the dread of being supplanted, found how inexpressibly important it had been…..She had been first with him for many years past.  She had not deserved it; she had often been negligent or persever, slighting his advice, or even wilfully…..read 384 til very dear?’’</p><p> </p><p>And of course, this is where, although we are reading the narrator going into Emma’s brain, we once again start to disagree with her understanding of what is going on.  Because in one sense, what she is saying is true.  It’s likely she had taken for granted his relationship with her.  But, he had done the same. Knightley, although he’s 12 years older, is not perfect..and in fact, he’s not perfect now.  He’s run off to his brother’s house…he only comes back when he hears that Frank and Jane are engaged and he’s worried that Emma is upset.  In fact, he’s actually done the same thing as Emma has done- taken HER for granted.  His profession of love is sincere, his marriage proposal spontaneous, and I know I am a dude- but I find these lines very heartfelt and very romantic.  Christy, I think these lines are worth reading- </p><p> </p><p>I agree</p><p> </p><p>Page 397</p><p> </p><p>“I cannot make speeches, Emma, If I loved you less, I might be able to talk about it more.  But you know what I am.  You hear nothing but truth from me.  I have blamed you, and lectured, you and you have borne it as no other woman in England would have bourne i.t. </p><p></p><p>And of course, Emma is absolutely speechless- we get two pages of just her thoughts.  And interestingly enough, Austen doesn’t tell us her reply.  The text said that she spoke.  What did she say? Just what she ought of course. A lady always does.”  But she doesn’t tell us what exactly that was.  Emma is allowed privacy from even the audience.  And of course, the next couple of chapters is just about the unraveling of all the mysterious and playful plot twists Austen has woven for us.  Frank Churchill in a letter that last an entire chapter, reveals his secret engagement with Jane, the fact that that day walking back from the strawberry patch she had broken up with him,</p><p> </p><p> I guess that explains why he’s so cross and perhaps why he was so flirtatious with Emma the next day.  </p><p> </p><p>I guess it does.  And then of course, we get the grand finale- the birth of a baby girl, and then  not one, not two but three weddings.  The first- Harriet and Robert Martin- that Emma almost derailed.  The second- Jane and Frank- that Mrs. Churchhill would have derailed had she not, to everyone’s delight, suddenly and tragically died.  The third, a wedding Mr. Woodhouse tried very hard and almost derailed.  Mr. Woodhouse was not happy about Emma marrying, and even with Mr. Knightley agreeing to move in with them instead of Emma moving to his house, Mr. Woodhouse just couldn’t adjust to the idea of Emma being married.</p><p> </p><p>This co-dependency seems almost more than anyone should ever have to agree to, and I can’t imagine this working out well.</p><p> </p><p>Well, fortunately we don’t ever have to know what happens after..all we know is that just as it looked like the wedding was to be called off, there is an poultryhouse incident that sets all aright….read to the end of the book…</p><p></p><p>Well, there you have it- Eden has been restored.  Everyone paired with their virtuous friend- Aristotle would be proud. </p><p> </p><p> Austen calls it, “perfect happiness of the union.”  It’s what makes her books delightful. </p><p> </p><p> It’s a community of imperfect people- no doubt- but that’s okay.  They are integrated individuals- each being their own person- their foibles make for annoyances, but that’s what community is about. We leave happy…and undisturbed.  </p><p> </p><p>Garry- do you really think so?  Are you a jane-ite?</p><p> </p><p>Well, , I don’t know if I’m a Jane-ite, but I have to admit, after I got into it, I really did enjoy this book.</p><p> </p><p>And to speak in Highbury- I am most very very glad you did.  </p><p> </p><p>Me too. If you enjoyed this episode, please don’t forget to give us a rating social media, or your podcast app like podbeam,  Spotify or Apple.  If you’re in the business world, you know the internet bosses that reign from on high, like us better if you do.  Stop in to see us on intagram, FB, Linked In or Twitter, but most importantly, share an episode with an friend.  That’s how we grow.</p><p> </p><p>Peace out.</p><p></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Emma - Jane Austen - Episode 4- All Is Well That Ends Well - The Conclusion</p><p> </p><p>HI, I’m Christy Shriver.  We discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.</p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our concluding episode to Jane Austen’s masterpiece, Emma.  And what a fun series it has been.  There have been no deaths, well, unless you count Mrs. Churchill but she was generally ungrieved.  There’s no generational abuse, no hysteria, no ghosts or no violence of any kind.  Christy, I didn’t realize you in the English department believed in books like this. This is the anti-Wuthering Heights.</p><p> </p><p> You books that happiness.  It’s true try to avoid that if we can, but in this one case, we’ve made an exception..  Next week, for our poetry supplement, we’re going to discuss William Blake and his poems about chimney sweepers- they’re pretty tragic, so hopefully, if someone comes to the canon of English literature looking for despair and angst, we can find something to offer.  We generally do.</p><p> </p><p>Well, I guess, I better enjoy the comedic ending of Emma while it’s available- and if the definition of comedy is that we end in marriage- Emma fits the bill. There is not one, not two but three weddings at the end of this book that starts with a wedding.  On week one we met our first bride- Miss Taylor who becomes Mrs. Weston.  We meet the Woodhouses and learned a little about Regency England.  In week two we flew through 17 chapters of the book meeting Emma, her family and being introduced to Harriet- the girl who will be Emma’s matchmaking victim and who narrowing escapes matrimonial destruction- But we follow the near-miss disaster by looking at the silly love triangle constituted by Emma- Harriet- and Mr. Elton finishing with Mr. Elton’s buffoonish confession of love to Emma.  We also spent a large part of the discussion defending the claim that Austen is, among other things, making an argument about the nature of what Aristotle calls virtuous friendships claiming that the most satisfying of relationships is between those who are intellectual equals.  Last week, we picked up with the second love triangle- Emma- Frank Churchhill and Jane Fairfax.  We drew a parallel between Frank and Jane versus Emma and Knightly- a secret love versus a hidden love, as you called it.  We also met the entire town of Highbury making the most fun of the ridiculous upstarts, Mr. and Mrs Elton. We finished by reading the end of chapter 38 where we begin to see a little sparkle between Emma and Knightly with the acknowledgement that they are not brother and sister.</p><p> </p><p>And that is where we will pick up with chapter 39 and race to the end and all the weddings.  These episodes I know have been longer than usual, but on the other hand, I feel like we’ve skipped over so much.  We’ve tried to give you something different to look for every episode as you read the book- and while there are some books you can listen to our podcast and skip the books- I’ve heard people do that with the Macchiavelli episodes, Emma is not one of them.  There is just too many things to say- and if we went on for much longer, most of you would just turn off your device and call us Miss Bates.  So, where to start?  Well,  before we talk about Frank Churchhill rescuing Harriett, eating strawberrys at Donwell Box Hill and the other events of the story,  I want to point out something that I read in Janice Barcha’s article on Austen’s word choice that I just found interesting and thought you might too.  It’s about her diction.  Now diction is just a fancy term for any person’s choice of words.  We all have words that we tend to use and this part of what is called our idiolect- we don’t even think about it but the words that come out of our mouths are unique and really determined by our educational level, the region where we live, our personality- all kinds of thing.   No two people have the same idiolect- and if we know someone really well,  lot’s of us can recognize who’s texting us or writing just by their diction.  This is something, I don’t know Garry what can you tell me about how many words an average native English speaker uses on average.</p><p> </p><p>Well, as you knew when you asked me that, that’s a tricky question.  The truth is, the majority of native English speakers know thousands of words by the time they are adults- in fact linguists tell us that even most 5 year olds can recognize almost 10,000 words.  However, that’s not the same as saying they use all those words.  Most of us will use the same 1000 in about 89% of everything they say.  I’m assuming this would be what you’re calling our idiolect.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- although to be honest- your idiolect isn’t just your vocabulary, but also your speech patterns and pronunciation-  but the reason I bring it up is because in Emma, Austen plays around with this in a fun sort of way.  She gives each character a very distinctive idiolect, but she also gives the entire community their own sort of sociolect- In the book Emma, Austen uses the word “very” 1212 times.  That is several times per page.  Now, before you just say, well that’s just the way Austen writes- that’s HER idiolect- let me assure you that’s not true.  She ONLY does this in Emma.  </p><p> </p><p>That’s weird.  Why?</p><p> </p><p>Well, there’s speculation about that.  At first I thought it was her making fun of Emma- like inserting like into her speech pattern to make her sound spoiled or valley like we do when we make fun of California people- but that’s not true.  All of the characters when they talk over use the word very.  When they first discuss Mrs. Elton, before they decide they don’t like her, she’s not a pleasing woman, Emma calls her, “ very- very pleasing young woman”... she’s “very nicely dressed.”  And Harriet responds not by saying she’s attached to Mr. Elton, but she’s VERY attached to him.  You can pick any page of this book and you’ll see it.  It’s funny.  And you know who’s the most prone to use the word very</p><p> </p><p>No, who?</p><p> </p><p>Mr. Woodhouse.  Listen to him, “I am very glad I did think of her.  It was very lucky, for I would not have had poor James think himself slighted upon any account, and I am sure she will make a very good servant.”  He’s just talking about one of the house servants.  </p><p> </p><p>But couldn’t you argue that Austen is just giving people personality.  I mean one of the ways you know immediately Miss Bate is talking is through all the crazy punctuation and the endless barrage of “you knows”…</p><p> </p><p>Well, that’s certainly true of Mrs Bates- she has one of the most distinctive idiolects in the whole book and I’m sure many an actress has had a lot of fun playing that role.  But Barchas argues, and I think it’s worth mentioning here because this is kind of the idea I wanted to center this week’s podcast around- is that it contributes to one of the overall themes in this book- the theme of isolation and confinement. Austen goes to great lengths to create a small community, a small world with its own language even- that Emma- uniquely Emma- is never  to leave- and although the first statement in the entire book declares that Emma has nothing to vex her ever- Austen, through her unique narrative technique- by the end of the novel- absolutely convinces us that this is not the case- she does have things to vex her- in fact- many of her faults that annoy us- her snobbishness, her meddling in people’s lives in particular- are in large part a result of her vexation at being isolated.</p><p> </p><p>And why do you think that is?  </p><p> </p><p>Well, I think it centers around her father. And Austen’s portrayal of Mr. Woodhouse is unusual. First of all, he’s very dear to everyone- where they will make fun of Miss Bates and Mrs. Elton, you don’t see anyone making fun of Mr. Woodhouse, even though he has so many selfish and irritating demands and habits- you would think no one would want to be around him at all. But instead they say he is, and I quote, “tender at heart”.</p><p> </p><p>But he clearly has what may be called hypochondria, although, I know it’s not scientific to diagnose fictional characters. He does use his illnesses, either real or perceived to control the actions of everyone in his world- especially Emma- but he does it to everyone- dictating when people come and go, what they eat, how many are even invited to parties.  His best friend in town, Mr. Perry is quoted all the time- and often misquoted we notice from the very beginning when we have this discussion about eating cake.</p><p> </p><p>And yet, Emma is entirely devoted to him- it’s the driving focus of her life- and is what is causing all of her isolation. She can’t marry because she can’t leave her father. According to her own admission and I quote, “I must beg you not to talk of the sea.  It makes me envious and miserable; I who have never seen it!”  And for modern readers, especially female readers, I think it’s what makes us empathize with her in many instances and makes us angry with her father.</p><p> </p><p>Well, there’s a couple of world view issues here that I think are important to consider. The first that comes to mind is the Christian worldview that is embedded in this novel although not overtly.  Of course, Christianity is not the only worldview like this, in fact, almost all traditional religious world views share this value – Emma demonstrates a sacred commitment to one’s parents. It’s in the ten commandments- honor thy father and thy mother- among other sacred texts.  Of course, our modern secular worldview reverses this and sees it as the duty of the father to honor the child- but that is a fairly recent reversal- most cultures throughout time- saw the caring for one’s parents as a sacred duty- almost above all else. Emma has no mother and is the sole-caretaker of her father and has been.  She has adopted this responsibility and will not forsake it for anything no matter the cost- in Knightly’s words—it is her duty- and so his hypochondria confines her to Highbury.</p><p> </p><p>But in my mind, if I were friend, it would drive me nuts to see someone trapped like that.</p><p> </p><p>For sure, in our minds, but that brings me to the second issue of worldview- how we see mental illness today is very different.  Back then, there was a consensus that mental health was connected to physical health- and of course it is- but they understood it slightly differently than we do.  If you were in a bad humour- that was a physical issue.- and there were literally four humours.  Mr. Woodhouse was a nervous man- that meant his nervous system was mal-functioning.  This condition is related to excessive black bile- an obstruction of the spleen.  If you look at medical books from the time period they actually say that “hypochondria is an obstruction of the spleen by thickened and distempered blood; extending itself often to the liver and other parts”.  So, to abandon or blame someone for having hypochondria would be the equivalent of blaming someone for having hemophelia or arthritis- cruel to do.  Of course in modern times we would refer to Mr. Woodhouse as suffering from any number of anxiety disorders.</p><p> </p><p>Well, Frank Churchhill’s mother seemed to have it too…well they thought she did until she actually died, so who knows what all that woman had.  But having those ideas in our mind, when we come to the climax of the book…things make a lot more sense as to why Knightly and Emma getting together is such an ordeal….and literally almost does not happen.</p><p> </p><p>Which brings us to the end of the ball where we see the romantic connection between these two kind of begin.</p><p> </p><p>It begins, but then takes a back seat to all the silly drama that comes with the characters of Harriet, Frank Churchill and Mrs. Elton, albeit it different ways.  First, Harriet gets assaulted by gypsies and low and behold who shows up just in the nick of time- Frank Churchill who rescues her from her oppresses.  Also, It seems Mr. Elton’s snubbing her at the party and her getting rescued by Knightley is enough to cure Harriet of being in love with him, those events plus the fact that he’s married has finally led Harriet to decide to give up her infatuation with him as well as the treasures of his she’s been holding onto: one being a pencil stub. </p><p> </p><p>Speaking of Frank Churchill, there’s also this scene where apparently asks a question about Mr. Perry revealing that he knew private information that wasn’t commonly known.  As readers we can tell that he must have obviously heard it from Jane, but he claims he must have dreamed it.  While they are playing a word game, he seems to apologize to Jane by writing out the word “blunder” and then perhaps “pardon”- although we as readers don’t actually see that one. </p><p> </p><p>Well- pardon and blunder seem good words for Frank Churchill because for me, what is emerging is this comparison between Frank and Emma.  They are both spoiled rich kids, but Emma, although snobby does seem to be guided by a sense of duty where Frank does not.  He’s introduced not doing right by his father and now, it seems, he’s kind of not doing right by his fiancé.  Jane Fairfax is very upset.  Frank Churchill is flirting with Emma, is telling things in pubic that she’s told him in confidence and seems very cavalier about the whole thing.  Which takes us to the adventure at Donwell Abbey- a contrivance by the silly Mrs Elton to get all the best people in town to hang out together. Furthermore, Mrs. Elton, who wants to prove she’s a somebody- has taken it upon herself to get a job for Jane Fairfax.  </p><p> </p><p>Which, in the words of Emma left Jane looking vexed.  And this is where the word mystery does seem to fit this novel.  There are all these disconnected events that don’t go together, and I as a  first time reader get a little confused as to what it all means.  I didn’t understand the word game.  I didn’t understand why Jane seems so upset most of the time, and here she’s so upset she actually leaves the party on foot, begging Emma to keep her leaving a secret for as long as possible, and then of course Frank Churchhill randomly showing up and in a foul mood.  None of it makes sense.</p><p> </p><p>No, and the big take down on Box Hill doesn’t either.  This scene is really where Emma hits her lowest moment in the whole book, and really, in terms of her own personal growth, this is where we see a real turning point from which she never returns.  Although, this really isn’t considered by most to be the climax of the novel.  Most critics call the climax of the novel that moment where Emma realizes she’s in love with Knightly.  And I get that.  I don’t even disagree with that.  I love that part.  But for me, this book is about Emma- and it is in this moment- here at Box Hill that Emma comes into her own.  When she viscerates the helpless and and kind hearted Miss Bates for no reason and then Knightly shames her, she fundamentally really changes- for me it’s the moment she takes command of who she wants to be in her life- and I really like that.</p><p> </p><p>Well, on the surface, it absolutely makes no sense she should attack Miss Bates.  Miss Bates, of course is her normal slightly annoying self, but she never is anything but kind and grateful, especially to Emma.</p><p> </p><p>No, but like all of us, when we get in a bad mood and feel defensive, isn’t it true that we often attack the weak links.  And this is what happens here, and really why I think she comes into her own.  They entire Highbury entourage is out on this excursion to the place called “Box Hill”.  Everyone seems off- no one is having fun.  We will find out later the real reason, but Frank Churchhill seems especially flirtatious with Emma- on the surface it seems playful, but it’s one of those conversations that isn’t. </p><p> </p><p>No- what’s really happening is Emma and Frank are having a power struggle- for no better reason than they seem to be bored.  The whole conversation is worth picking apart, but we don’t have time to really do that, but I want to point how two intelligent people verbally duel.  </p><p> </p><p>It starts with Frank thanking Emma for inviting him suggesting he wasn’t going to come.  Emma counters by attacking him.  She says this, “Yes, you were very cross; and I do not know what about, except that you were too late for the best strawberries.  I was a kinder friend than you deserved.  But you were humble.  You begged hard to be commanded to come.” </p><p>“Don’t say I was cross.  I was fatigued.  The heat overcame me.”</p><p>“It is hotter today”</p><p>“No to my feelings.  I am perfectly comfortable today.”</p><p>“You are comfortable because you are under command.”</p><p>“Your command- yes.”</p><p>“Perhaps I intended you to say so, but I meant self-command.”</p><p> </p><p>Now, this is where Frank dominates Emma, making her angry because she cannot regain control over this argument.  This is what he does, she says something- like she does here, and then he changes what she says to mean something she didn’t say.  He begins to put words in her mouth.  He does it again, and again.  Until finally he claims in front of everyone that Emma would like to hear what everyone was thinking.  Emma replies, “Oh! No-, no”.  “Upon no account in the world. It is the very last thing I would stand the brunt of just now.  Let me hear anything rather than what you are all thinking of.”  But he doesn’t stop.  He goes on to say this, Garry read it for us,</p><p> </p><p>“Ladies and gentlemen- I am ordered by Miss Woodhouse to say, that she waves her right of knowing exactly what you may all be thinking of and only requires something very entertaining from each of you, in a general way.  Here are seven of you, besides myself, who she is pleased to say, am very entertaining already, and she only demands from each of you either one thing very clever, be it prose or verse, original or repeated- or two things moderately clever- or three things very dull indeed, and she engages to laugh heartily at them all.”</p><p> </p><p>Now here’s the kicker, Emma who is never told what to do by anyone, is being pushed around very uncomfortably.  All of this that he is saying, she did not say.  She didn’t order him to do anything.  She didn’t say he was entertaining, and she did not commit to laugh at anything.  The only problem is, she doesn’t know how to handle Frank Churchhill’s bullying of her.  He keeps undermining her, so for the first and last time, I really believe, she picks on the weaker target- Miss Bates.  It’s one of those moments when everyone feels the sting. </p><p>Garry read Miss Bates lines in your best spinster accent.  </p><p> </p><p>“Oh very well.  Then I need not be uneasy.  Three things very dull indeed. That will just do for me, you know.  I shall be sure to say three dull things as soon as every I open my mouth, shan’t I?  Do not you all think I shall?”</p><p> </p><p>To which Emma says, “Ah ma’am.  But there may be a difficulty.  Pardon me- but you will be linited as to number- only three at once.”</p><p> </p><p>Of course, Miss Bates is immediately shamed, turns to Knightly and says, “Ah! Well- to be sure.  Yes, I see what she means, and I will t ry to hold my tongue.  I must make myself very disagreeable, o she would not have said such a thing to an old friend.”</p><p> </p><p>Ouch- and of course with that one- even the Eltons get up and walk off.  It’s awful.  And later on Knightly addresses this issue with her.  He says a lot, but the bottom line is, she bullied someone who was defenseless.  I love what her thoughts say, “She was vexed beyond what could have been expressed- almost beyond what she could conceal.  Never had she felt so agitated, mortified, grieved, at any circumstance in her life.  She was most forcibly struck. The truth of his representation there was no denying.  She felt it at her heart.  How could she have been so brutal, so cruel to Miss Bates!  And at the end of this chapter, there are tears running down Emma’s cheeks.  Although, I will say, don’t let the tears fool you- this is the moment, Emma gets her power.  She will not be dominated ever again.  </p><p> </p><p>Yes- and unlike the many times Emma has vowed to reform her ways, but we were left unconvinced, no one leaves chapter 43 without feeling the shift in her posture, the little girl is gone and the lady has emerged.</p><p> </p><p>I agree and everything about the end of the novel is Emma cleaning up all the messes she had made by living by reacting to everything else in her world.  She has to clean up the Miss Bates mess which she immediately does by trying to do right by Miss Bates.  She is forced to clean up the fake romance with Frank Churchill by him admitting his true love for Jane and she admitting she never really did love him.  Then we come back to Harriet.  Remember, the story starts with Emma breaking up this relationship Harriet has with a man she clearly loves, Robert Martin.  At the end of the novel, Harriet confesses that she actually has fallen in love with Knightly and has reason to believe he’s in love with her.  When Emma hears Harrriet’s confession, she is floored.  The text reads, “Til now that she was threated with its loss, Emma had never known how much of her happiness depended on being first with Mr. Knightley, first in interest and affection.  Satisfied that it was so, and feeling it her due, she had enjoyed it without reflection; and only in the dread of being supplanted, found how inexpressibly important it had been…..She had been first with him for many years past.  She had not deserved it; she had often been negligent or persever, slighting his advice, or even wilfully…..read 384 til very dear?’’</p><p> </p><p>And of course, this is where, although we are reading the narrator going into Emma’s brain, we once again start to disagree with her understanding of what is going on.  Because in one sense, what she is saying is true.  It’s likely she had taken for granted his relationship with her.  But, he had done the same. Knightley, although he’s 12 years older, is not perfect..and in fact, he’s not perfect now.  He’s run off to his brother’s house…he only comes back when he hears that Frank and Jane are engaged and he’s worried that Emma is upset.  In fact, he’s actually done the same thing as Emma has done- taken HER for granted.  His profession of love is sincere, his marriage proposal spontaneous, and I know I am a dude- but I find these lines very heartfelt and very romantic.  Christy, I think these lines are worth reading- </p><p> </p><p>I agree</p><p> </p><p>Page 397</p><p> </p><p>“I cannot make speeches, Emma, If I loved you less, I might be able to talk about it more.  But you know what I am.  You hear nothing but truth from me.  I have blamed you, and lectured, you and you have borne it as no other woman in England would have bourne i.t. </p><p></p><p>And of course, Emma is absolutely speechless- we get two pages of just her thoughts.  And interestingly enough, Austen doesn’t tell us her reply.  The text said that she spoke.  What did she say? Just what she ought of course. A lady always does.”  But she doesn’t tell us what exactly that was.  Emma is allowed privacy from even the audience.  And of course, the next couple of chapters is just about the unraveling of all the mysterious and playful plot twists Austen has woven for us.  Frank Churchill in a letter that last an entire chapter, reveals his secret engagement with Jane, the fact that that day walking back from the strawberry patch she had broken up with him,</p><p> </p><p> I guess that explains why he’s so cross and perhaps why he was so flirtatious with Emma the next day.  </p><p> </p><p>I guess it does.  And then of course, we get the grand finale- the birth of a baby girl, and then  not one, not two but three weddings.  The first- Harriet and Robert Martin- that Emma almost derailed.  The second- Jane and Frank- that Mrs. Churchhill would have derailed had she not, to everyone’s delight, suddenly and tragically died.  The third, a wedding Mr. Woodhouse tried very hard and almost derailed.  Mr. Woodhouse was not happy about Emma marrying, and even with Mr. Knightley agreeing to move in with them instead of Emma moving to his house, Mr. Woodhouse just couldn’t adjust to the idea of Emma being married.</p><p> </p><p>This co-dependency seems almost more than anyone should ever have to agree to, and I can’t imagine this working out well.</p><p> </p><p>Well, fortunately we don’t ever have to know what happens after..all we know is that just as it looked like the wedding was to be called off, there is an poultryhouse incident that sets all aright….read to the end of the book…</p><p></p><p>Well, there you have it- Eden has been restored.  Everyone paired with their virtuous friend- Aristotle would be proud. </p><p> </p><p> Austen calls it, “perfect happiness of the union.”  It’s what makes her books delightful. </p><p> </p><p> It’s a community of imperfect people- no doubt- but that’s okay.  They are integrated individuals- each being their own person- their foibles make for annoyances, but that’s what community is about. We leave happy…and undisturbed.  </p><p> </p><p>Garry- do you really think so?  Are you a jane-ite?</p><p> </p><p>Well, , I don’t know if I’m a Jane-ite, but I have to admit, after I got into it, I really did enjoy this book.</p><p> </p><p>And to speak in Highbury- I am most very very glad you did.  </p><p> </p><p>Me too. If you enjoyed this episode, please don’t forget to give us a rating social media, or your podcast app like podbeam,  Spotify or Apple.  If you’re in the business world, you know the internet bosses that reign from on high, like us better if you do.  Stop in to see us on intagram, FB, Linked In or Twitter, but most importantly, share an episode with an friend.  That’s how we grow.</p><p> </p><p>Peace out.</p><p></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Emma - Jane Austen - Episode 3 - The Strategies Of Romantic Intrigue Go Awry!</title>
			<itunes:title>Emma - Jane Austen - Episode 3 - The Strategies Of Romantic Intrigue Go Awry!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 03 Apr 2021 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>54:42</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F8f641712-e033-34c4-b033-a48612a27eeb/media.mp3" length="45959753" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/8f641712-e033-34c4-b033-a48612a27eeb</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/emma-jane-austen-episode-3-the-strategies-of-romantic-intrigue-go-awry/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548a3</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9KRJKFSS9mVHFpNtwFdDgiA]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Emma - Jane Austen - Episode 3 - The Strategies Of Romantic Intrigue Go Awry! Emma- Episode 3 I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.  This is our 100th episode.  Woohoo.  It’s hard to beli.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>100</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Emma - Jane Austen - Episode 3 - The Strategies Of Romantic Intrigue Go Awry!</p><p> </p><p>Emma- Episode 3</p><p> </p><p>I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.  This is our 100th episode.  Woohoo.  It’s hard to believe- but it’s true!  We’ve been doing this for 100 weeks- almost two years. We’d love to hear from you via any social media you use.  We’ve certainly enjoyed bringing our best analysis of some of the world’s greatest lit.  If you’d like to celebrate with us, forward a favorite episode to a friend.  Tell them this is your favorite podcast, ever..even if it isn’t, we won’t tell Rogan.</p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast. And Christy, are we competing with joe rogan? </p><p> </p><p>I think we are.  We don’t have a billion downloads yet, but doesn’t mean we’re not in the game. </p><p> </p><p>  It is crazy that we’ve been at this for two years.  This is our 40th piece of literature- this is episode three in our four part series of Jane Austen’s masterpiece, Emma. Week 1, we introduced Regency England, discussed the idea of Emma as a coming of age novel and got through the first page.  Last week, we galloped through chapters 1-16, although leaving much unsaid.  There is just no way to treat this or any of Austen’s books properly in under an hour, but the focus was in understanding how she uses point of view to develop among other things, the concept the Greeks called a virtuous friendship.  We argued that Austen proposes that for us to live our lives most fully AND NOT lonely- it’s not just being around people or even people that we like or love, we must be intellectually the equal of those who are closest to us- both in platonic as well as romantic relationships.  To do otherwise is to be in solitude- this is a book that explores and illustrates these kinds of relationships. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, we also discussed the idea- and this is for those who really want to geek out on Austen -the narrative style she is credited for developing - “free indirect discourse” as she, as an apparent outside narrator takes you in and out of the consciousness of her characters, seamlessly- making you feel and see things from their perspective- likely without realizing it.  And I know that sounds so weird to describe and makes you think that this is some James Joyce Oddessy of the mind, but it absolutely isn’t.  Plus, it’s one of those things that  by my telling you that’s what she’s doing- you can’t help but see it…like in one of those optical illusion pictures. The subtlety and irony that you get when you notice the techniques of the artist kind of reminds me of back when I was in college, and I backpacked through Europe on my way home from studying for a semester in Kazakhstan.  We were in Rome and we went to the Sistine chapel.  I had heard about how amazing and artful it was, but I myself knew absolutely nothing of art.  I remember to this day walking in, looking at the ceiling and going- huh, well that’s nice. </p><p> </p><p>I bet you’re ashamed of that attitude now.</p><p> </p><p>Well, of course I am.  I’ve been back since.  But I’ll tell you this, I’ve never one time been back without going inside with a guide.  Why go to the Sistine chapel without a guide? You have no idea what you’re doing.</p><p> </p><p>True, it’s like drinking water through a fire hose, you’re going to drink very little and the rest is going to fall all over the ground wasted.</p><p> </p><p>I agree completely.  Reading Jane Austen is like drinking from a garden hose.  You can read this book over and over, and still see things you never noticed before.  Last week, another thing I wanted to accomplish was attack this notion that the novel is boring- an accusation leveled at me by my father and one, Garry, I think you somewhat agreed with.  I told both of you I thought we could make it interesting by understanding the heart of story as something apart from the plot- although there is a plot- perhaps you could even call it a mystery- but the enjoyment comes from loving the characters and listening to the wit.  The characters do not serve the plot, but the plot serves only to push forward the characters.  Garry, tell me how you feel about it honestly? Now, for the purposes of disclosure, we must confess that Garry had never read this book before.</p><p> </p><p>I have to admit the more I read it the more I have enjoyed it- and actually when I went to the audible, I started to enjoy more and more the clever phrases.  Her wit grows on you the more you read it.  She can be insulting in the most polite way, and she can be satirical almost sarcastic and you barely catch it.  Which I think is a trait of genius in people.</p><p> </p><p>That’s it exactly- which is why before we get into the fun array of characters, which is really the plan for this episode besides pushing the plot through chapter 38 with the ball at the Crown,  I want to bring up Austen’s severest credit, who I think is actually a secret Jane-ite, but would never admit it- the illustrious American satirist, Mark Twain.  Mark Twain expressed unparalelled hatred for Austen.  Twain said the definition of an ideal library would be one with none of her books on its shelves and I quote “Just one omission alone would make a fairly good library out of a library that hadn’t a book in it”.</p><p> </p><p>Good grief, what was his problem. </p><p> </p><p>I honestly don’t know except that she was the favorite author of one of closest friends, William Dean Howells, another author and literary critic.  Howells would threaten to read Austen to him when he was ill.</p><p> </p><p>So, you think it was just public fun?</p><p>I kind of do.  He said things like this, “Her books madden me so that I can’t conceal my frenzy.  Every time I read Pride and Prejudice I want to dig her up and beat her over the skull with her own shin-bone.”</p><p> </p><p>But he admits to reading her work over and over.</p><p> </p><p>Exactly, He wrote an unfinished essay on her that starts out like this, “Whenever I take up Pride and Prejudice or Sense and Sensibility” I feel like a barkeeper entering the kingdom of heaven. I mean, I feel as he would probably feel, would almost certainly feel.  I am quite sure I know what his sensations would be- and his private comments.  He would be certain to curl his lip, as those ultra-good Presbyterians when feeling self-complacently along.  Because he considered himself better than they?  Not at all. They would not be to his taste- that is all.  Yet he would secretly be ashamed of himself, secretly angry with himself that this was so.  Why because barkeepers are like everybody else.  It humiliates them to find that there are fine things, great things, admirable things, which others can perceive and they cannot.”  And then he goes on in his essay to just eviscerate her.</p><p> </p><p>Well, it sounds like she maddens him and he maybe needed a good podcast to explain her.  You know this is the same man that said it was easy to quit smoking- he had done it many times.</p><p> </p><p>I know- which is why I think he’s a secret jane-ite.  Austen in many ways, is funny in the same vein as Twain, and had they been alive at the same time, I would have loved to see those two meet. Today, when we explore the character of Frank Churchhill, Mrs. Elston and really the entire fictional town of Highbury, we will see that Austen might be one woman who could have bested Twain at his own satirical game. </p><p> </p><p>Sadly, however, that could never happen.  Austen’s untimely death occurred twenty years before Twain was born- which, I guess if her death had not been so early they could have met on his European tour.  Christy, we talked about getting into her life. Is it now time?</p><p> </p><p>It is now or never.  We did mention that she was born on December 16, 1775, the seventh child out of 8 to a minister, a wonderful minister actually.</p><p> </p><p>- which I find kind of humorous since the ministers in her books are not all that awesome.</p><p> </p><p>  Well, that’s true, but don’t let that fool you into thinking Austen wasn’t a religious person.  At the time she was writing, there were tons of novels that were religious, and in fact, novels by their very genre were supposed to be instructive or moralistic- and so many of them were actually preachy.  Austen very deliberately made sure that she never fell into that- which I find interesting, it wasn’t the legacy she wanted.  But they were a religious family and  also extremely educated, and in fact, one of her ancestors founded St. John’s College in Oxford. However, in Jane’s case- her personal education, because she was a girl, was absolutely abhorrent- deadly actually.  If you’ve ever read Jane Eyre (a book we’ll do at some point) you know the kind of school she went to- apparently there were lots of these places where they just basically starved and abused girls.  Jane and her sister Cassandra, with a cousin named Jane Cooper went to one- and it was bad- just like in Jane Eyre. It was so bad, that when their family found out how bad, Jane Coopers’s mother came and got them, but in the process of just being on campus (if that’s what you want to call the place), she contracted typhus fever and actually died.</p><p> </p><p>The cousin?</p><p> </p><p>No, the aunt, later on Jane attended another girl’s school.  It wasn’t abusive , but apparently they didn’t actually learn anything there- it was more like a fun place to send your daughter, so at the end of the day, Austin pretty much got her education the same way Emily Bronte got hers, from her family and by reading.  Which apparently was a big deal in their home.  Her dad owned over 500 volumes and Jane, according to her family members read all the time.</p><p> </p><p>Well, don’t forget to mention that her dad, even though he had 8 children, in order to supplement his income as a minister took in boys to tutor- so there is that element- a household full of boys.  And it seems, Jane spent a lot of time throughout her childhood doing not just the sewing and embroidery that were expected, but did a lot of writing as well as performing in small theater productions for the family. </p><p> </p><p>She did write, most notably, Juvenilia which she started when she was 11 and wrote on throughout her teenage years.  The Austen household was likely a whirlwind if we had the time, the dirty details about all of her sibling marrying off, having kids and so forth is actually kind of interesting, but maybe if we do another Austen book.  This was a very close and interactive family.  What I want to highlight are the love-interests.  The reason I think it’s interesting, beyond the fact that love interests are always interesting, is that Jane’s books are rom-coms- or at least that’s what we call them today.  They are romantic comedies, and so the natural question is- what about her love life?  Did she have true love?  Why didn’t she get married. </p><p> </p><p>Traditionally, as we all know from the King Henry’s and Queen Victoria, that marriage was a dynastic institution.  You married to establish a place in society- if you liked the person you were wish- well, you just got lucky.  Austen, it’s more than obvious was of the up and coming idea that two people should be about finding compatible companions- liking maybe even loving each other.</p><p> </p><p> And, of course, as we can tell from her novels, women had a much more difficult time of making that happen then men because ladies were not allowed to demonstrate interest openly in a man.  It just wasn’t done.  The power of the relationship was all on that side of the men- as Austen painfully illustrates.  But the question is what about Jane?  How did she understand love, as she obviously does?  Who did she love?  What went wrong?</p><p> </p><p>Well, we know almost nothing about her love life, except that she never married. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, and honestly, so much of Austen’s personal life will forever be a secret.  She was unknown publically.  Her novels were published anonymously and revealed only after she died.  But the real tragedy- not that dying young isn’t a tragedy, but in terms of posterity, after she died, her sister Cassandra destroyed her sister’s personal letters- the ones with intimate details, the ones that overlap the periods of time where she was known to be interested in a man.    After destroying the record, the family crafted a narrative about her that they wanted to present to the world- a very proper one. </p><p> </p><p>Similar to Petrarch. </p><p>No, because if you recall, Petrarch crafted his OWN image.  Jane’s was done for her. </p><p>What we know about her love-life is kind of sketch- but do you want to know the scuttlebutt gossip?</p><p> </p><p>Well, of course, I do.  Like Emma, I want the news. Is there any truth to the love interest that Anne Hathaway made famous in the movie, Becoming Jane- Thomas Lefroy? .</p><p> </p><p> Yes- there might be.   What we know about that relationship is not much more than few snippets about him in  letters. One letter to her sister says this, “At length the day is come on which I am to flirt my last with Tom Lefroy and when you receive this it will be over- my tears flow as I write, at the melancholy idea”.  So, Who knows?  The time she knew him corresponded to the period where she wrote Pride and Prejudice and some say, Mr. Darcy and Elizabeth Bennett’s relationship is somewhat loosely based on this.  I don’t know.  We do know that after she died, he came down from Ireland to England to pay his respects to her.  He also bought the rejection letter for the first version of Pride and Prejudice at an auction- whatever that means. It’s kind of romantic, really. </p><p> </p><p>There is this one time when she did get engaged once to a very wealthy family friend six years younger than her, a Mr. Harris Bigg-Wither, but the engagement lasted one day.  She broke it off.  Apparently, she was afflicted with the same conviction as all of her heroines, that she should marry for love or not at all, and so, he had to go.  Her mother was not happy about that.</p><p> </p><p>So, there’s no true love story at all?</p><p> </p><p>Well, Thomas LeFroy could have really been true love.  I’m not sure, but there’s one more story that I find the most intriguing.  It’s this relationship with the younger brother of William Wordsworth, the famous British poet.  There isn’t much known about this at all, and maybe would never have been.  Except Cassandra, Jane’s sister and closest companion her whole life, told their neice years after Jane’s death, that Jane had fallen in love with John Wordsworth and he with her.  It seems, to use Austen’s language, they had an understanding.  Unfortunately, not too long after this arrangement was to have taken place, he drowned at sea. And the Jane’s letters during this period are some of the ones that were destroyed.  So, there you go, this entire romance is a mystery just as she’s a mystery.</p><p> </p><p>It’s kind of sad really- thinking one of the world’s greatest writers of romance came so close to true love and had it tragically ripped away..</p><p> </p><p>Yes- except, after reading her books  It’s like she had romances that didn’t end like she wanted, so she wrote better ending- but I don’t know.  That’s pure speculation..</p><p> </p><p>Well,  of course, we’ll never know.  Do you think there’s a particular Austen character, that is Jane’s personality?</p><p> </p><p>I’ve thought about that, and my answer is, I don’t think so.  When I read about her real life, she comes across as very vivacious and lively- she certainly attended balls and loved to dance, then there are all these stories of her being so headstrong.  There’s a quote about her when she was older calling her a “poker of whom everyone is afraid”.  However, after she died, her family painted this picture of her being so respectable and soft-spoken.  When you read her books, I think Jane is probably in all of her heroines, somehow or another- and I would say that includes Emma too- which we need to get too.  There’s more to say about her life, but I want to get to our story, which I know would be what Jane wanted, but I want to wrap this up by saying, Jane and her sister lived their parents Jane’s entire life.  After her dad retired they moved to Bath, the place Mrs. Elton raves about.  When her dad died, she, her mom and sister were displaced and moved around.  This period of her life was miserable by all accounts, but eventually her brother moved them into a large cottage in a village called Chawton.  It was here that Jane would live for the final eight years of her life.  It was in this house that she wrote Emma in 1814.  Three years later she would die in Winchester where she had been taken to be attended to by a doctor.  The conventional wisdom is that it was of Addison’s disease- that disease JFK had, but recently that has been contested with different theories.  But, regardless of what it was, she seemed to be in terrible pain, so much so that when they asked her what her last wishes were she said, “I want nothing but death.” </p><p> </p><p>So, what we know of her, really is her books, and in the worlds she created-</p><p> </p><p>Exactly, and in our case, that world is Highbury.  The small town where everyone goes to Ford’s once a day- the place where Harriet can accidentally run into Robert Martin and his sisters, and Frank Churchill can buy his gloves…the place where there’s a local venue called the Crown Hall which used to have great dances but is now a place where the men go to play Whist- a card game that reminds me of Canasta…the place where the whole town can make judgements about the new preacher’s wife from the pew.   It sounds a whole lot like the life I knew when I lived in Wynne, Arkansas.  In Wynne there are people to this day who go to Wal-mart every single day- just for social really, but to pick up one thing or another, and on Sunday most people are either at the Methodist, the Baptist, Presbyterian or Catholic churches, and  after church many will decide between Mazzio’s Pizza or Kelly’s homestyle food for lunch.  You never know who you’ll see at Wal-mart, but, in Wynne, you know you’ll see someone.</p><p> </p><p>Sounds like My hometown of Lawson -except we weren’t big enough for Wal-mart, but I also enjoy the multiple references Austen throws in about the game of whist- and it’s funny that Mr. Elton is best at it- he likes to play games with strategy- apparently at cards as well as life. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly- and just as a point of note- if you were to notice all the games in Emma, by design, are games of strategy: backgammon, quadrille but especially whist- which the you’ll notice the men play a lot, even Mr. Woodhouse.</p><p> </p><p>And of course,  in the world of Highbury, everyone knows everyone’s business- and I know this isn’t til the end, so spoiler, but it’s very funny and lighthearted- when Knightly wants to get word out about his engagement he tells Mr. Weston, who tells Jane Fairfax, who lives with Miss Bates, who tells Mrs. Cole, Mrs. Perry and Mrs. Elton- and there you go- the word is out- the peanut gallery has been notified. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- everything here is lighthearted, but also full of mischief- and when last we left Highbury, Emma was musing over Mr. Elton daring to propose to her and she disdaining him for it- in retrospect not the best strategic play on his part, but the options are limited and he clearly is looking to improve.  That was chapter 16.  In chapter 17, Mr. Elton writes a letter to Mr. Woodhouse, addressed to MR. Woodhouse saying he was going to Bath to spend a few weeks.  Mr. Woodhouse, totally oblivious doesn’t notice it as the insult it was to Emma but instead worried that Elton wouldn’t get to Bath.  And of course, it is in Bath, that Mr. Elton meets Miss Augusta Hawkins who will become the new Mrs. Elton-a couple that is so fun to laugh at- because they are so ridiculous- almost caricatures of something we are all so familiar with wherever we live in the world- people who pretend to be wealthier or more important than they really are- the worst sort of people anywhere.  And so from volume 2, so we transition from the love triangle- Elton-harriett-Emma- to the new love triangle Frank Churchhill- Jane Fairfax and Emma. </p><p> </p><p>All of this lands us squarely into a discussion of the social class system that totally dominates everything during the Regency period, but is so very different than how we live in America today.  Highbury is not a fancy town- so in that regard, you can’t think of all of the British shows involving royals.  The Woodhouses and Knightley’s were not titled although they have been in Highburgy for several generations and are from ancient families.  So, they are at the top of the social ladder.  Mr. Weston is next because he’s born of a respectable family for the last two or three generations.</p><p> </p><p>HA!!  That sounds like a long time to me.</p><p> </p><p>Well, it gets you something- as you go down of course, we’re going to get to this family called the Cole’s.  The Cole’s are successful business owners and have the second nicest house in town after Emma.  However,  They have only recently become wealthy, and as such, during this section of the novel, there is a discussion of them having a party that at first Emma doesn’t want to attend because they are not good enough for her. </p><p> </p><p>Until they don’t invite her, then she decides she can condescend to their level.</p><p> </p><p>Yes, but you see, they are humble- in other words they don’t put pretend to be as good as the older established families- so that elevates them above the lowest of the low-</p><p> </p><p>And who might that be?</p><p> </p><p>The pretenders- Mrs. Elton falls into this category.  Her sister who she brags on all the time is definitely nouveaux riche and has only lived in her house 11 years.</p><p> </p><p>OH my, I’ve never lived in a single house 11 years. </p><p> </p><p>Well, you clearly wouldn’t be good society in Highbury.</p><p> </p><p>I think I would.</p><p> </p><p>Why do you say that?</p><p> </p><p>Because I can lend on the quality of my mind.</p><p> </p><p>Oh, and do you think that is enough?</p><p> </p><p>Well, I am also clearly humble…like the Cole’s.</p><p> </p><p> Ha!  Well, there you go…something to be proud of- indeed- one’s humility. </p><p> </p><p>Indeed.  Well, getting back to the social classes.  That’s why there’s a love triangle fiasco at all- a problem with flying in the face of the social class system. Mr. Weston has a son that was raised by his first wife’s brother, a Captain Churchhill who had no children of his own but was extremely wealthy. The Churchill’s adopted Frank and he changed his name.  So, now Frank Churchill is richer and higher up the ladder than his father.</p><p> </p><p> Of course that’s a good thing but the problem arises because Captain Churchhill’s wife is what is called an ‘upstart” with “no fair pretense of family or blood”/. In other words she was the one of those lucky few who was a nobody but married money, and as we all know, even today- those kinds of people are the worst snobs of a!!!  According to the text as a result she has “out-churchilled” them all—a funny turn of phrase to tell us that she was more snobby with less reason than any other member of the family- and as a result Frank Churchhill must marry well.  It would be an embarrassment otherwise- and it’s clear that if he doesn’t he’ll be disinherited- so says the upstart- and no one else must be allowed to be one.</p><p> </p><p>And thus the plot twist unbeknowsn’t to the entire town of Highbury until after the climax of the novel, Frank has fallen in love and convinced the highly respectable, beautiful and accomplished orphan who he met in a resort town, Jane Fairfax to be secretly engaged to him- a girl with no money.  Jane is NOT the match envisioned by the great upstart MRs. Churchill. So, this whole love affair must be concealed.  Jane and Frank, it appears, contrive to see each in Highbury.  They must create a charade- their own scheme.  She to visit her Aunt and Grandmother; he to visit his biological father and his step-mother-who he’s never met- although in this book she’s referred to as his mother-in-law.  In order to keep people from suspecting the engagement, Frank flirts endlessly with Emma, contriving reasons to be with Emma to counteract all the time he’s spending with Jane.  This of course, destroys Jane to the point that it makes her physically ill- and even though Frank does favor Jane over Emma to the point of secretly sending her a piano forte- the going back and forth between Emma and Frank and Jane and Knightly who is very jealous- goes on for several chapters. </p><p> </p><p>Speaking of piano forte- I don’t know if anyone noticed the opening, but our own Christy Shriver, can play a respectable piano forte and does so at the beginning of our episodes for these sections.</p><p> </p><p>HA!!- so true, I will say, that my piano playing is closer to the mediocrity of Emma’s than the excellence of a jane Fairfax. </p><p> </p><p>Awwe- don’t sell yourself short.  I think you would have been a suitable candidate for matrimony for the period. </p><p> </p><p>Oh dear- I don’t know.  I don’t know how many pounds my parents would have been able to spare- remember, my dad’s a clergyman- except not in the vein of Mr. Elston, I will say.  Anyway, back to Frank, I do want to point which is a narrative oddity to me- but one that I think matters especially in light of all that I’ve said about Jane Austen loving to get into the heads of people- she has gone to an awful lot of trouble to keep the reader out of Frank Churchill’s head.  He is introduced through letters (which is a motif she uses the whole book for various things)- but it’s how Frank Churchill communicates in large part- especially when we get to this gigantic full disclosure letter at the end of the novel.  When we get our first description of him in chapter 23, it’s very precursory and through Emma’s eyes, “-he presented to her, and she did not think too much had been said in his praise= he was a very good looking young man; height, air address, all were unexceptionable, and his countenance had a great deal of the spirit and liveliness of his father’s he looked quite sensible…” She goes on to suggest she wanted to get to know him, she was quite sure he came to Highbury intending to meet her and and probably most importantly- Mrs. Weston wanted them to be together.  The rest of what we know of Mr. Churchill comes from watching him interact with Emma and trying to avoid being noticed paying attention to Jane.  We never see anything from his perspective.</p><p> </p><p>And what we learn is that in many ways he’s kind of hapless.  He almost even confesses what he’s up to to Emma.  And even though Mr. Knightly may be presumptuous in judging him to be a scoundrel in chapter 19- after all the fussing and strangeness at the Bates, then at the Cole’s then finally at the ball- we likely don’t trust Frank Churchill either.   Jane Austen has trained us to trust Mr. Knightley just as Emma does- in fact he IS the voice of Austen, I am told.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- that’s true, but it’s not true.  Austen has also, by this point in the story trained us to suspect all the characters perspectives- even Knightly’s motives must be checked- and the careful reader will notice that Knightly seems a little TOO hard on him too soon, and although he makes good points that we agree with but nevertheless find Knightly too be a little human too,  Knightley is certainly gracious to almost everyone else, so it’s out of character for him not to want to be gracious to this guy- unless there is a reason for it.  </p><p> </p><p>He really truly is very dutiful and gracious to the point of giving Mrs. Bates all of his apples, literally.</p><p> </p><p>The point Knightly makes in chapter 19, is that Frank Churchill’s words don’t always match his behavior. He’s always claiming he can’t visit his dad in his letters.  But Knightly knows in real life no matter what they say men, especially rich men,  do what they want, and the excuses are just that.  And if it it’s not a lie and exactly as he says- that he can’t leave because his stepmother won’t let him- well- that’s no better and maybe worse-  he’s  ruled by his step-mother that he can’t spare a weekend to ride up to visit his dad and meet his new stepmother, that’s weird too. </p><p> </p><p>To your point, Knightley says something that really stands out to me- and it stands out because, and I’ll revisit this at length next week because I think it really applies to Emma more than anyone else in the whole book- he says  that real men always are ruled by duty.   A point, most readers may question but will still find noble- and I will argue makes Emma the manliest man in the story.  Anyway, that aside, it seems Frank gets Mrs. Weston to adore him through letters by flattering her, he gets Mrs. Bates to like him by fixing her glasses,  he gets Emma to like him by paying attention to her.  We, however, watch his charade with Emma (and yes, that word again- the charade with Emma and Elston was just the first), and can’t help but hearing Knightly’s cautiunary words from before he galloped into town. </p><p> </p><p>This might be a good time to point out and this isn’t a big deal- but Jane Austen loves a good pun- like the fun with the charade, and although we don’t have near enough time to point then out- the names kind of give you a taste.  Notice that Frank is anything but Frank- and KNIGHTLY  is such a knight- get it. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- I get it- and Jane is fair- I might add, does Emma have a wooden house?</p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Well, it’s in the woods- and I do think there is something to the name, but moving one.  One more thing to note, Jane Fairfax, is kind of like Frank in that she was adopted as well by a rich family. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- but her situation is different.  The family who adopted her, The Campbells aren’t infinitely wealthy, and they have a daughter.  So, all the money for the dowry goes to the real daughter, although Jane doesn’t seem really to resent this.</p><p> </p><p>Hence all the bru=haha about MR. And Mrs. Dixon who have just recently gotten married.  The daughter who apparently is ugly, is married to a man named Mr. Dixon.  Which really wouldn’t be worth mentioning except for all of the back and forth between Emma and Frank Churchill about Mrs. Dixon being ugly so that’s why Mr. Dixon sent Jane a piano forte.</p><p> </p><p>That incident really is mean on the part of Frank- to throw Jane under the bus like that-  especially if he really does love her- this doesn’t seem in the spirit of protecting one’s future wife.</p><p> </p><p>No, it really isn’t.  It seems immature and I guess, to me that is how Frank comes across.   He is selfish and insincere pretty much the whole way through- only somewhat redeeming himself through this giant letter at the end.  But back to the middle of the story, his being willing to bad mouth Jane suits Emma.   She’s is an incurable snob jealous and incredibly jealous of Jane.</p><p> </p><p>Sweet sad reserved and basically perfect Jane</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and Emma’s nemesis.Austen is creating is a parallel relationship –  It’s really where are the comedy resides.  We have the hidden love of emma/knightly and the secret love of Frank and Jane.</p><p> </p><p> And of course- this is where all the comedy resides- Emma’s blindness to Jane is actually a result of her blindness to herself.  Jane is Emma’s equal and in fact pretty much her superior at everything except social status.</p><p> </p><p>Yeah- and  Austen never misses an opportunity to emphasize how desirable this friendships is in the eyes of all their friends and relatives.  Isabella urges Emma in that direction and so does Knightley.  Poor Janes lives in cramped quarters with an aunt that won’t ever shut her mouth and must as she says, “hire out her intellect” as a governess.  Jane, as a member of the Campbell family, lives a wealthy life- but one where she has been taught now to be a woman of grace, duty and nobility. The problem with agreeing to a secret engagement with Frank Churchill is that she’s compromising who she is and is acting outside her character.  She feels guilty for keeping the secret, ashamed, and as a result is secretive and reserved- and ultimately makes her so physically ill, she breaks it off. </p><p> </p><p>  Emma, of course, is continuously irked by Jane’s reserve.  In chapter 20, and of course, we’re in Emma’s mind now, but we’re looking at Jane, let me quote, “Emma was sorry; to have to pay civilities to a person she did not like through three long months!  To be always doing more than she wished and less than she ought!  That’s a great line- how many times are we stuck in that disagreeable place.</p><p> </p><p>So true and here’s another line, “Why she did not like Jane Fairfax might be a difficult question to answer; Mr. Knightley had one told her it was because she saw in her the really accomplished young woman, which she wanted to be thought herself; and though accusation had been eagerly refuted at the time, there were moments of self-examination in which her conscience coult not quite acquit her.  She she could never get acquainted with her: she did not know how it was, but there was such coldness and reserve- such apparent indifference whether she pleased or not- and then her aunt was such an eternal talker! And she was made such a fuss with by every body! And it had been always imagined that they were to be so intimate- because their ages were the same, everybody had supposed they must be so fond of each other.  There were her reasons- she had no better.”  What Emma doesn’t realize herself and really, we as readers’s don’t quite understand as yet, is that she and Jane are way more alike than Emma understands.  Emma is also strapped by duty- but her duty is to her father, for whom marriage is out of the question for her. Her loyalty to her father won’t allow her to leave him- and we’ll explain why next week,  but cannot fall in love because to do so would be to put her in somewhat the same miserable situation as Jane.   </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  And so, she becomes a matchmaking busy body for everyone else in the community as a way to disengage her own feelings for knightly. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly- and this works well for her until  little plot twists push all of this to the open.</p><p> </p><p>.</p><p> </p><p>So, that’s our community- all the fun secondary figures to our darling heroine provide the humor and impetus for us to watch Emma grow up.  And, Emma, just as for all of us, growing up is not an absolute state that comes from a single moment of insight.  It’s an erratic process from one solution to fresh problems- with highs, punctuated by lows, steps forward, two steps backwards as the saying goes.  Emma swears off matchmaking, she picks on sweet Jane among other ways by suggesting that Mr. Dixon sent her a piano forte, she snubs the Cole’s, convinces herself that Frank is in love with her and imagines all the ways she would nobly turn him down.</p><p> </p><p>And ironically it is through the  snooty Mrs. Augusta Elton and all of her ridiculous meddling as well as her husband Mr. Elton who Augusta constantly refers to as her “lord and master” that Austen brings out the truth both for Jane and Emma.</p><p> </p><p>Is Augusta a pun because she thinks she’s like Augustus Caesar?</p><p> </p><p>I think it’s pretty much something like, Emma says she wants to be wiser and wittier than all the world. Notice that it is  Mr. and Mrs. Elton DO that push our main characters to places of awakening.  Let’s join all of our friends at the ball in chapter 38. Garry- tell us about Regency balls, carriages and dancing.</p><p> </p><p>Yes, well, of course as well see in  chapter 38 it starts with everyone arriving in the carriages, and of course, Mrs. Elton who had committed to bringing Jane and the Bates forgot them.  But like today vehicles are markers of status.  Mrs. Elton has already made much of the fact that her sister has TWO carriages.  Then we move to all the fuss about dance partners.  The way it worked is that each dance was really a group dance that could take anywhere from 10 to 20 minutes.    There would be long lines of the couples with dance moves that weren’t really complicated to do, but would be complicated to remember.  It would be something to learn ahead of time.  We’ve all seen the movies where the couples hold hands and go up the line of dances to the end- everyone could see who you were dancing with and if you danced with the same person for more than one or two dances, you were basically announcing to the world you’re interested in each other. </p><p> </p><p>Well, and all the drama from this ball centers around the Elton’s of course.  Mrs. Elton assumes that the ball has been given in her honor, so although Frank had committed to dancing the first dance with Emma, his father makes him dance with Mrs. Elton to honor her in the way she’s expecting to be honored.   But the real drama arises when there is an opportunity to inflict pain on Emma vicariously through Harriet.  There are two more dances before supper and Harriet is the only girl without a dance partner.  As we see the action unfold through Emma’s eyes, we see that Mr. Elton, who could have dodged the whole scene by going to the card playing room, appears to deliberately walks in front of the eligible dance partners in front of Harriet and talks to people around Harriet.  It seems that Mrs. Elton has instigated her husband to spurn Harriet publically as he had already done before.  However, Knightly who watches all this unfold, swoops in and rescues sweet Harriet making as Emma states, MR. Elton look very foolish and he retreats to the card game room.  After supper, Emma and Knightly have a private moment to talk about what happened. I think their discussion is a wonderful way to end this episode, and set us up for the truly delightful and really-Shakespearen like- comedic ending we’ll discuss next week. </p><p> </p><p>Read the last past of chapter 38, page 304</p><p> </p><p>And so we end this week’s discussion and our 100th episode with Emma and Knightly at the ball.  There could be worse places to be.  If you enjoy our work, please support us by taking a minute to tell a friend about our podcast and send them a link to an episode.  Stop in to see us on Instagram, Twitter, FB or LinkedIn.  This year we are really trying to up our game and learn a little more about marketing and social media- that is outside our comfort zone- so thank you for your support and for your help at helping us do what we love- connect out there in the world with those who want to know how to love lit!!    </p><p> </p><p>Peace out</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Emma - Jane Austen - Episode 3 - The Strategies Of Romantic Intrigue Go Awry!</p><p> </p><p>Emma- Episode 3</p><p> </p><p>I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.  This is our 100th episode.  Woohoo.  It’s hard to believe- but it’s true!  We’ve been doing this for 100 weeks- almost two years. We’d love to hear from you via any social media you use.  We’ve certainly enjoyed bringing our best analysis of some of the world’s greatest lit.  If you’d like to celebrate with us, forward a favorite episode to a friend.  Tell them this is your favorite podcast, ever..even if it isn’t, we won’t tell Rogan.</p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast. And Christy, are we competing with joe rogan? </p><p> </p><p>I think we are.  We don’t have a billion downloads yet, but doesn’t mean we’re not in the game. </p><p> </p><p>  It is crazy that we’ve been at this for two years.  This is our 40th piece of literature- this is episode three in our four part series of Jane Austen’s masterpiece, Emma. Week 1, we introduced Regency England, discussed the idea of Emma as a coming of age novel and got through the first page.  Last week, we galloped through chapters 1-16, although leaving much unsaid.  There is just no way to treat this or any of Austen’s books properly in under an hour, but the focus was in understanding how she uses point of view to develop among other things, the concept the Greeks called a virtuous friendship.  We argued that Austen proposes that for us to live our lives most fully AND NOT lonely- it’s not just being around people or even people that we like or love, we must be intellectually the equal of those who are closest to us- both in platonic as well as romantic relationships.  To do otherwise is to be in solitude- this is a book that explores and illustrates these kinds of relationships. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, we also discussed the idea- and this is for those who really want to geek out on Austen -the narrative style she is credited for developing - “free indirect discourse” as she, as an apparent outside narrator takes you in and out of the consciousness of her characters, seamlessly- making you feel and see things from their perspective- likely without realizing it.  And I know that sounds so weird to describe and makes you think that this is some James Joyce Oddessy of the mind, but it absolutely isn’t.  Plus, it’s one of those things that  by my telling you that’s what she’s doing- you can’t help but see it…like in one of those optical illusion pictures. The subtlety and irony that you get when you notice the techniques of the artist kind of reminds me of back when I was in college, and I backpacked through Europe on my way home from studying for a semester in Kazakhstan.  We were in Rome and we went to the Sistine chapel.  I had heard about how amazing and artful it was, but I myself knew absolutely nothing of art.  I remember to this day walking in, looking at the ceiling and going- huh, well that’s nice. </p><p> </p><p>I bet you’re ashamed of that attitude now.</p><p> </p><p>Well, of course I am.  I’ve been back since.  But I’ll tell you this, I’ve never one time been back without going inside with a guide.  Why go to the Sistine chapel without a guide? You have no idea what you’re doing.</p><p> </p><p>True, it’s like drinking water through a fire hose, you’re going to drink very little and the rest is going to fall all over the ground wasted.</p><p> </p><p>I agree completely.  Reading Jane Austen is like drinking from a garden hose.  You can read this book over and over, and still see things you never noticed before.  Last week, another thing I wanted to accomplish was attack this notion that the novel is boring- an accusation leveled at me by my father and one, Garry, I think you somewhat agreed with.  I told both of you I thought we could make it interesting by understanding the heart of story as something apart from the plot- although there is a plot- perhaps you could even call it a mystery- but the enjoyment comes from loving the characters and listening to the wit.  The characters do not serve the plot, but the plot serves only to push forward the characters.  Garry, tell me how you feel about it honestly? Now, for the purposes of disclosure, we must confess that Garry had never read this book before.</p><p> </p><p>I have to admit the more I read it the more I have enjoyed it- and actually when I went to the audible, I started to enjoy more and more the clever phrases.  Her wit grows on you the more you read it.  She can be insulting in the most polite way, and she can be satirical almost sarcastic and you barely catch it.  Which I think is a trait of genius in people.</p><p> </p><p>That’s it exactly- which is why before we get into the fun array of characters, which is really the plan for this episode besides pushing the plot through chapter 38 with the ball at the Crown,  I want to bring up Austen’s severest credit, who I think is actually a secret Jane-ite, but would never admit it- the illustrious American satirist, Mark Twain.  Mark Twain expressed unparalelled hatred for Austen.  Twain said the definition of an ideal library would be one with none of her books on its shelves and I quote “Just one omission alone would make a fairly good library out of a library that hadn’t a book in it”.</p><p> </p><p>Good grief, what was his problem. </p><p> </p><p>I honestly don’t know except that she was the favorite author of one of closest friends, William Dean Howells, another author and literary critic.  Howells would threaten to read Austen to him when he was ill.</p><p> </p><p>So, you think it was just public fun?</p><p>I kind of do.  He said things like this, “Her books madden me so that I can’t conceal my frenzy.  Every time I read Pride and Prejudice I want to dig her up and beat her over the skull with her own shin-bone.”</p><p> </p><p>But he admits to reading her work over and over.</p><p> </p><p>Exactly, He wrote an unfinished essay on her that starts out like this, “Whenever I take up Pride and Prejudice or Sense and Sensibility” I feel like a barkeeper entering the kingdom of heaven. I mean, I feel as he would probably feel, would almost certainly feel.  I am quite sure I know what his sensations would be- and his private comments.  He would be certain to curl his lip, as those ultra-good Presbyterians when feeling self-complacently along.  Because he considered himself better than they?  Not at all. They would not be to his taste- that is all.  Yet he would secretly be ashamed of himself, secretly angry with himself that this was so.  Why because barkeepers are like everybody else.  It humiliates them to find that there are fine things, great things, admirable things, which others can perceive and they cannot.”  And then he goes on in his essay to just eviscerate her.</p><p> </p><p>Well, it sounds like she maddens him and he maybe needed a good podcast to explain her.  You know this is the same man that said it was easy to quit smoking- he had done it many times.</p><p> </p><p>I know- which is why I think he’s a secret jane-ite.  Austen in many ways, is funny in the same vein as Twain, and had they been alive at the same time, I would have loved to see those two meet. Today, when we explore the character of Frank Churchhill, Mrs. Elston and really the entire fictional town of Highbury, we will see that Austen might be one woman who could have bested Twain at his own satirical game. </p><p> </p><p>Sadly, however, that could never happen.  Austen’s untimely death occurred twenty years before Twain was born- which, I guess if her death had not been so early they could have met on his European tour.  Christy, we talked about getting into her life. Is it now time?</p><p> </p><p>It is now or never.  We did mention that she was born on December 16, 1775, the seventh child out of 8 to a minister, a wonderful minister actually.</p><p> </p><p>- which I find kind of humorous since the ministers in her books are not all that awesome.</p><p> </p><p>  Well, that’s true, but don’t let that fool you into thinking Austen wasn’t a religious person.  At the time she was writing, there were tons of novels that were religious, and in fact, novels by their very genre were supposed to be instructive or moralistic- and so many of them were actually preachy.  Austen very deliberately made sure that she never fell into that- which I find interesting, it wasn’t the legacy she wanted.  But they were a religious family and  also extremely educated, and in fact, one of her ancestors founded St. John’s College in Oxford. However, in Jane’s case- her personal education, because she was a girl, was absolutely abhorrent- deadly actually.  If you’ve ever read Jane Eyre (a book we’ll do at some point) you know the kind of school she went to- apparently there were lots of these places where they just basically starved and abused girls.  Jane and her sister Cassandra, with a cousin named Jane Cooper went to one- and it was bad- just like in Jane Eyre. It was so bad, that when their family found out how bad, Jane Coopers’s mother came and got them, but in the process of just being on campus (if that’s what you want to call the place), she contracted typhus fever and actually died.</p><p> </p><p>The cousin?</p><p> </p><p>No, the aunt, later on Jane attended another girl’s school.  It wasn’t abusive , but apparently they didn’t actually learn anything there- it was more like a fun place to send your daughter, so at the end of the day, Austin pretty much got her education the same way Emily Bronte got hers, from her family and by reading.  Which apparently was a big deal in their home.  Her dad owned over 500 volumes and Jane, according to her family members read all the time.</p><p> </p><p>Well, don’t forget to mention that her dad, even though he had 8 children, in order to supplement his income as a minister took in boys to tutor- so there is that element- a household full of boys.  And it seems, Jane spent a lot of time throughout her childhood doing not just the sewing and embroidery that were expected, but did a lot of writing as well as performing in small theater productions for the family. </p><p> </p><p>She did write, most notably, Juvenilia which she started when she was 11 and wrote on throughout her teenage years.  The Austen household was likely a whirlwind if we had the time, the dirty details about all of her sibling marrying off, having kids and so forth is actually kind of interesting, but maybe if we do another Austen book.  This was a very close and interactive family.  What I want to highlight are the love-interests.  The reason I think it’s interesting, beyond the fact that love interests are always interesting, is that Jane’s books are rom-coms- or at least that’s what we call them today.  They are romantic comedies, and so the natural question is- what about her love life?  Did she have true love?  Why didn’t she get married. </p><p> </p><p>Traditionally, as we all know from the King Henry’s and Queen Victoria, that marriage was a dynastic institution.  You married to establish a place in society- if you liked the person you were wish- well, you just got lucky.  Austen, it’s more than obvious was of the up and coming idea that two people should be about finding compatible companions- liking maybe even loving each other.</p><p> </p><p> And, of course, as we can tell from her novels, women had a much more difficult time of making that happen then men because ladies were not allowed to demonstrate interest openly in a man.  It just wasn’t done.  The power of the relationship was all on that side of the men- as Austen painfully illustrates.  But the question is what about Jane?  How did she understand love, as she obviously does?  Who did she love?  What went wrong?</p><p> </p><p>Well, we know almost nothing about her love life, except that she never married. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, and honestly, so much of Austen’s personal life will forever be a secret.  She was unknown publically.  Her novels were published anonymously and revealed only after she died.  But the real tragedy- not that dying young isn’t a tragedy, but in terms of posterity, after she died, her sister Cassandra destroyed her sister’s personal letters- the ones with intimate details, the ones that overlap the periods of time where she was known to be interested in a man.    After destroying the record, the family crafted a narrative about her that they wanted to present to the world- a very proper one. </p><p> </p><p>Similar to Petrarch. </p><p>No, because if you recall, Petrarch crafted his OWN image.  Jane’s was done for her. </p><p>What we know about her love-life is kind of sketch- but do you want to know the scuttlebutt gossip?</p><p> </p><p>Well, of course, I do.  Like Emma, I want the news. Is there any truth to the love interest that Anne Hathaway made famous in the movie, Becoming Jane- Thomas Lefroy? .</p><p> </p><p> Yes- there might be.   What we know about that relationship is not much more than few snippets about him in  letters. One letter to her sister says this, “At length the day is come on which I am to flirt my last with Tom Lefroy and when you receive this it will be over- my tears flow as I write, at the melancholy idea”.  So, Who knows?  The time she knew him corresponded to the period where she wrote Pride and Prejudice and some say, Mr. Darcy and Elizabeth Bennett’s relationship is somewhat loosely based on this.  I don’t know.  We do know that after she died, he came down from Ireland to England to pay his respects to her.  He also bought the rejection letter for the first version of Pride and Prejudice at an auction- whatever that means. It’s kind of romantic, really. </p><p> </p><p>There is this one time when she did get engaged once to a very wealthy family friend six years younger than her, a Mr. Harris Bigg-Wither, but the engagement lasted one day.  She broke it off.  Apparently, she was afflicted with the same conviction as all of her heroines, that she should marry for love or not at all, and so, he had to go.  Her mother was not happy about that.</p><p> </p><p>So, there’s no true love story at all?</p><p> </p><p>Well, Thomas LeFroy could have really been true love.  I’m not sure, but there’s one more story that I find the most intriguing.  It’s this relationship with the younger brother of William Wordsworth, the famous British poet.  There isn’t much known about this at all, and maybe would never have been.  Except Cassandra, Jane’s sister and closest companion her whole life, told their neice years after Jane’s death, that Jane had fallen in love with John Wordsworth and he with her.  It seems, to use Austen’s language, they had an understanding.  Unfortunately, not too long after this arrangement was to have taken place, he drowned at sea. And the Jane’s letters during this period are some of the ones that were destroyed.  So, there you go, this entire romance is a mystery just as she’s a mystery.</p><p> </p><p>It’s kind of sad really- thinking one of the world’s greatest writers of romance came so close to true love and had it tragically ripped away..</p><p> </p><p>Yes- except, after reading her books  It’s like she had romances that didn’t end like she wanted, so she wrote better ending- but I don’t know.  That’s pure speculation..</p><p> </p><p>Well,  of course, we’ll never know.  Do you think there’s a particular Austen character, that is Jane’s personality?</p><p> </p><p>I’ve thought about that, and my answer is, I don’t think so.  When I read about her real life, she comes across as very vivacious and lively- she certainly attended balls and loved to dance, then there are all these stories of her being so headstrong.  There’s a quote about her when she was older calling her a “poker of whom everyone is afraid”.  However, after she died, her family painted this picture of her being so respectable and soft-spoken.  When you read her books, I think Jane is probably in all of her heroines, somehow or another- and I would say that includes Emma too- which we need to get too.  There’s more to say about her life, but I want to get to our story, which I know would be what Jane wanted, but I want to wrap this up by saying, Jane and her sister lived their parents Jane’s entire life.  After her dad retired they moved to Bath, the place Mrs. Elton raves about.  When her dad died, she, her mom and sister were displaced and moved around.  This period of her life was miserable by all accounts, but eventually her brother moved them into a large cottage in a village called Chawton.  It was here that Jane would live for the final eight years of her life.  It was in this house that she wrote Emma in 1814.  Three years later she would die in Winchester where she had been taken to be attended to by a doctor.  The conventional wisdom is that it was of Addison’s disease- that disease JFK had, but recently that has been contested with different theories.  But, regardless of what it was, she seemed to be in terrible pain, so much so that when they asked her what her last wishes were she said, “I want nothing but death.” </p><p> </p><p>So, what we know of her, really is her books, and in the worlds she created-</p><p> </p><p>Exactly, and in our case, that world is Highbury.  The small town where everyone goes to Ford’s once a day- the place where Harriet can accidentally run into Robert Martin and his sisters, and Frank Churchill can buy his gloves…the place where there’s a local venue called the Crown Hall which used to have great dances but is now a place where the men go to play Whist- a card game that reminds me of Canasta…the place where the whole town can make judgements about the new preacher’s wife from the pew.   It sounds a whole lot like the life I knew when I lived in Wynne, Arkansas.  In Wynne there are people to this day who go to Wal-mart every single day- just for social really, but to pick up one thing or another, and on Sunday most people are either at the Methodist, the Baptist, Presbyterian or Catholic churches, and  after church many will decide between Mazzio’s Pizza or Kelly’s homestyle food for lunch.  You never know who you’ll see at Wal-mart, but, in Wynne, you know you’ll see someone.</p><p> </p><p>Sounds like My hometown of Lawson -except we weren’t big enough for Wal-mart, but I also enjoy the multiple references Austen throws in about the game of whist- and it’s funny that Mr. Elton is best at it- he likes to play games with strategy- apparently at cards as well as life. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly- and just as a point of note- if you were to notice all the games in Emma, by design, are games of strategy: backgammon, quadrille but especially whist- which the you’ll notice the men play a lot, even Mr. Woodhouse.</p><p> </p><p>And of course,  in the world of Highbury, everyone knows everyone’s business- and I know this isn’t til the end, so spoiler, but it’s very funny and lighthearted- when Knightly wants to get word out about his engagement he tells Mr. Weston, who tells Jane Fairfax, who lives with Miss Bates, who tells Mrs. Cole, Mrs. Perry and Mrs. Elton- and there you go- the word is out- the peanut gallery has been notified. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- everything here is lighthearted, but also full of mischief- and when last we left Highbury, Emma was musing over Mr. Elton daring to propose to her and she disdaining him for it- in retrospect not the best strategic play on his part, but the options are limited and he clearly is looking to improve.  That was chapter 16.  In chapter 17, Mr. Elton writes a letter to Mr. Woodhouse, addressed to MR. Woodhouse saying he was going to Bath to spend a few weeks.  Mr. Woodhouse, totally oblivious doesn’t notice it as the insult it was to Emma but instead worried that Elton wouldn’t get to Bath.  And of course, it is in Bath, that Mr. Elton meets Miss Augusta Hawkins who will become the new Mrs. Elton-a couple that is so fun to laugh at- because they are so ridiculous- almost caricatures of something we are all so familiar with wherever we live in the world- people who pretend to be wealthier or more important than they really are- the worst sort of people anywhere.  And so from volume 2, so we transition from the love triangle- Elton-harriett-Emma- to the new love triangle Frank Churchhill- Jane Fairfax and Emma. </p><p> </p><p>All of this lands us squarely into a discussion of the social class system that totally dominates everything during the Regency period, but is so very different than how we live in America today.  Highbury is not a fancy town- so in that regard, you can’t think of all of the British shows involving royals.  The Woodhouses and Knightley’s were not titled although they have been in Highburgy for several generations and are from ancient families.  So, they are at the top of the social ladder.  Mr. Weston is next because he’s born of a respectable family for the last two or three generations.</p><p> </p><p>HA!!  That sounds like a long time to me.</p><p> </p><p>Well, it gets you something- as you go down of course, we’re going to get to this family called the Cole’s.  The Cole’s are successful business owners and have the second nicest house in town after Emma.  However,  They have only recently become wealthy, and as such, during this section of the novel, there is a discussion of them having a party that at first Emma doesn’t want to attend because they are not good enough for her. </p><p> </p><p>Until they don’t invite her, then she decides she can condescend to their level.</p><p> </p><p>Yes, but you see, they are humble- in other words they don’t put pretend to be as good as the older established families- so that elevates them above the lowest of the low-</p><p> </p><p>And who might that be?</p><p> </p><p>The pretenders- Mrs. Elton falls into this category.  Her sister who she brags on all the time is definitely nouveaux riche and has only lived in her house 11 years.</p><p> </p><p>OH my, I’ve never lived in a single house 11 years. </p><p> </p><p>Well, you clearly wouldn’t be good society in Highbury.</p><p> </p><p>I think I would.</p><p> </p><p>Why do you say that?</p><p> </p><p>Because I can lend on the quality of my mind.</p><p> </p><p>Oh, and do you think that is enough?</p><p> </p><p>Well, I am also clearly humble…like the Cole’s.</p><p> </p><p> Ha!  Well, there you go…something to be proud of- indeed- one’s humility. </p><p> </p><p>Indeed.  Well, getting back to the social classes.  That’s why there’s a love triangle fiasco at all- a problem with flying in the face of the social class system. Mr. Weston has a son that was raised by his first wife’s brother, a Captain Churchhill who had no children of his own but was extremely wealthy. The Churchill’s adopted Frank and he changed his name.  So, now Frank Churchill is richer and higher up the ladder than his father.</p><p> </p><p> Of course that’s a good thing but the problem arises because Captain Churchhill’s wife is what is called an ‘upstart” with “no fair pretense of family or blood”/. In other words she was the one of those lucky few who was a nobody but married money, and as we all know, even today- those kinds of people are the worst snobs of a!!!  According to the text as a result she has “out-churchilled” them all—a funny turn of phrase to tell us that she was more snobby with less reason than any other member of the family- and as a result Frank Churchhill must marry well.  It would be an embarrassment otherwise- and it’s clear that if he doesn’t he’ll be disinherited- so says the upstart- and no one else must be allowed to be one.</p><p> </p><p>And thus the plot twist unbeknowsn’t to the entire town of Highbury until after the climax of the novel, Frank has fallen in love and convinced the highly respectable, beautiful and accomplished orphan who he met in a resort town, Jane Fairfax to be secretly engaged to him- a girl with no money.  Jane is NOT the match envisioned by the great upstart MRs. Churchill. So, this whole love affair must be concealed.  Jane and Frank, it appears, contrive to see each in Highbury.  They must create a charade- their own scheme.  She to visit her Aunt and Grandmother; he to visit his biological father and his step-mother-who he’s never met- although in this book she’s referred to as his mother-in-law.  In order to keep people from suspecting the engagement, Frank flirts endlessly with Emma, contriving reasons to be with Emma to counteract all the time he’s spending with Jane.  This of course, destroys Jane to the point that it makes her physically ill- and even though Frank does favor Jane over Emma to the point of secretly sending her a piano forte- the going back and forth between Emma and Frank and Jane and Knightly who is very jealous- goes on for several chapters. </p><p> </p><p>Speaking of piano forte- I don’t know if anyone noticed the opening, but our own Christy Shriver, can play a respectable piano forte and does so at the beginning of our episodes for these sections.</p><p> </p><p>HA!!- so true, I will say, that my piano playing is closer to the mediocrity of Emma’s than the excellence of a jane Fairfax. </p><p> </p><p>Awwe- don’t sell yourself short.  I think you would have been a suitable candidate for matrimony for the period. </p><p> </p><p>Oh dear- I don’t know.  I don’t know how many pounds my parents would have been able to spare- remember, my dad’s a clergyman- except not in the vein of Mr. Elston, I will say.  Anyway, back to Frank, I do want to point which is a narrative oddity to me- but one that I think matters especially in light of all that I’ve said about Jane Austen loving to get into the heads of people- she has gone to an awful lot of trouble to keep the reader out of Frank Churchill’s head.  He is introduced through letters (which is a motif she uses the whole book for various things)- but it’s how Frank Churchill communicates in large part- especially when we get to this gigantic full disclosure letter at the end of the novel.  When we get our first description of him in chapter 23, it’s very precursory and through Emma’s eyes, “-he presented to her, and she did not think too much had been said in his praise= he was a very good looking young man; height, air address, all were unexceptionable, and his countenance had a great deal of the spirit and liveliness of his father’s he looked quite sensible…” She goes on to suggest she wanted to get to know him, she was quite sure he came to Highbury intending to meet her and and probably most importantly- Mrs. Weston wanted them to be together.  The rest of what we know of Mr. Churchill comes from watching him interact with Emma and trying to avoid being noticed paying attention to Jane.  We never see anything from his perspective.</p><p> </p><p>And what we learn is that in many ways he’s kind of hapless.  He almost even confesses what he’s up to to Emma.  And even though Mr. Knightly may be presumptuous in judging him to be a scoundrel in chapter 19- after all the fussing and strangeness at the Bates, then at the Cole’s then finally at the ball- we likely don’t trust Frank Churchill either.   Jane Austen has trained us to trust Mr. Knightley just as Emma does- in fact he IS the voice of Austen, I am told.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- that’s true, but it’s not true.  Austen has also, by this point in the story trained us to suspect all the characters perspectives- even Knightly’s motives must be checked- and the careful reader will notice that Knightly seems a little TOO hard on him too soon, and although he makes good points that we agree with but nevertheless find Knightly too be a little human too,  Knightley is certainly gracious to almost everyone else, so it’s out of character for him not to want to be gracious to this guy- unless there is a reason for it.  </p><p> </p><p>He really truly is very dutiful and gracious to the point of giving Mrs. Bates all of his apples, literally.</p><p> </p><p>The point Knightly makes in chapter 19, is that Frank Churchill’s words don’t always match his behavior. He’s always claiming he can’t visit his dad in his letters.  But Knightly knows in real life no matter what they say men, especially rich men,  do what they want, and the excuses are just that.  And if it it’s not a lie and exactly as he says- that he can’t leave because his stepmother won’t let him- well- that’s no better and maybe worse-  he’s  ruled by his step-mother that he can’t spare a weekend to ride up to visit his dad and meet his new stepmother, that’s weird too. </p><p> </p><p>To your point, Knightley says something that really stands out to me- and it stands out because, and I’ll revisit this at length next week because I think it really applies to Emma more than anyone else in the whole book- he says  that real men always are ruled by duty.   A point, most readers may question but will still find noble- and I will argue makes Emma the manliest man in the story.  Anyway, that aside, it seems Frank gets Mrs. Weston to adore him through letters by flattering her, he gets Mrs. Bates to like him by fixing her glasses,  he gets Emma to like him by paying attention to her.  We, however, watch his charade with Emma (and yes, that word again- the charade with Emma and Elston was just the first), and can’t help but hearing Knightly’s cautiunary words from before he galloped into town. </p><p> </p><p>This might be a good time to point out and this isn’t a big deal- but Jane Austen loves a good pun- like the fun with the charade, and although we don’t have near enough time to point then out- the names kind of give you a taste.  Notice that Frank is anything but Frank- and KNIGHTLY  is such a knight- get it. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- I get it- and Jane is fair- I might add, does Emma have a wooden house?</p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Well, it’s in the woods- and I do think there is something to the name, but moving one.  One more thing to note, Jane Fairfax, is kind of like Frank in that she was adopted as well by a rich family. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- but her situation is different.  The family who adopted her, The Campbells aren’t infinitely wealthy, and they have a daughter.  So, all the money for the dowry goes to the real daughter, although Jane doesn’t seem really to resent this.</p><p> </p><p>Hence all the bru=haha about MR. And Mrs. Dixon who have just recently gotten married.  The daughter who apparently is ugly, is married to a man named Mr. Dixon.  Which really wouldn’t be worth mentioning except for all of the back and forth between Emma and Frank Churchill about Mrs. Dixon being ugly so that’s why Mr. Dixon sent Jane a piano forte.</p><p> </p><p>That incident really is mean on the part of Frank- to throw Jane under the bus like that-  especially if he really does love her- this doesn’t seem in the spirit of protecting one’s future wife.</p><p> </p><p>No, it really isn’t.  It seems immature and I guess, to me that is how Frank comes across.   He is selfish and insincere pretty much the whole way through- only somewhat redeeming himself through this giant letter at the end.  But back to the middle of the story, his being willing to bad mouth Jane suits Emma.   She’s is an incurable snob jealous and incredibly jealous of Jane.</p><p> </p><p>Sweet sad reserved and basically perfect Jane</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and Emma’s nemesis.Austen is creating is a parallel relationship –  It’s really where are the comedy resides.  We have the hidden love of emma/knightly and the secret love of Frank and Jane.</p><p> </p><p> And of course- this is where all the comedy resides- Emma’s blindness to Jane is actually a result of her blindness to herself.  Jane is Emma’s equal and in fact pretty much her superior at everything except social status.</p><p> </p><p>Yeah- and  Austen never misses an opportunity to emphasize how desirable this friendships is in the eyes of all their friends and relatives.  Isabella urges Emma in that direction and so does Knightley.  Poor Janes lives in cramped quarters with an aunt that won’t ever shut her mouth and must as she says, “hire out her intellect” as a governess.  Jane, as a member of the Campbell family, lives a wealthy life- but one where she has been taught now to be a woman of grace, duty and nobility. The problem with agreeing to a secret engagement with Frank Churchill is that she’s compromising who she is and is acting outside her character.  She feels guilty for keeping the secret, ashamed, and as a result is secretive and reserved- and ultimately makes her so physically ill, she breaks it off. </p><p> </p><p>  Emma, of course, is continuously irked by Jane’s reserve.  In chapter 20, and of course, we’re in Emma’s mind now, but we’re looking at Jane, let me quote, “Emma was sorry; to have to pay civilities to a person she did not like through three long months!  To be always doing more than she wished and less than she ought!  That’s a great line- how many times are we stuck in that disagreeable place.</p><p> </p><p>So true and here’s another line, “Why she did not like Jane Fairfax might be a difficult question to answer; Mr. Knightley had one told her it was because she saw in her the really accomplished young woman, which she wanted to be thought herself; and though accusation had been eagerly refuted at the time, there were moments of self-examination in which her conscience coult not quite acquit her.  She she could never get acquainted with her: she did not know how it was, but there was such coldness and reserve- such apparent indifference whether she pleased or not- and then her aunt was such an eternal talker! And she was made such a fuss with by every body! And it had been always imagined that they were to be so intimate- because their ages were the same, everybody had supposed they must be so fond of each other.  There were her reasons- she had no better.”  What Emma doesn’t realize herself and really, we as readers’s don’t quite understand as yet, is that she and Jane are way more alike than Emma understands.  Emma is also strapped by duty- but her duty is to her father, for whom marriage is out of the question for her. Her loyalty to her father won’t allow her to leave him- and we’ll explain why next week,  but cannot fall in love because to do so would be to put her in somewhat the same miserable situation as Jane.   </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  And so, she becomes a matchmaking busy body for everyone else in the community as a way to disengage her own feelings for knightly. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly- and this works well for her until  little plot twists push all of this to the open.</p><p> </p><p>.</p><p> </p><p>So, that’s our community- all the fun secondary figures to our darling heroine provide the humor and impetus for us to watch Emma grow up.  And, Emma, just as for all of us, growing up is not an absolute state that comes from a single moment of insight.  It’s an erratic process from one solution to fresh problems- with highs, punctuated by lows, steps forward, two steps backwards as the saying goes.  Emma swears off matchmaking, she picks on sweet Jane among other ways by suggesting that Mr. Dixon sent her a piano forte, she snubs the Cole’s, convinces herself that Frank is in love with her and imagines all the ways she would nobly turn him down.</p><p> </p><p>And ironically it is through the  snooty Mrs. Augusta Elton and all of her ridiculous meddling as well as her husband Mr. Elton who Augusta constantly refers to as her “lord and master” that Austen brings out the truth both for Jane and Emma.</p><p> </p><p>Is Augusta a pun because she thinks she’s like Augustus Caesar?</p><p> </p><p>I think it’s pretty much something like, Emma says she wants to be wiser and wittier than all the world. Notice that it is  Mr. and Mrs. Elton DO that push our main characters to places of awakening.  Let’s join all of our friends at the ball in chapter 38. Garry- tell us about Regency balls, carriages and dancing.</p><p> </p><p>Yes, well, of course as well see in  chapter 38 it starts with everyone arriving in the carriages, and of course, Mrs. Elton who had committed to bringing Jane and the Bates forgot them.  But like today vehicles are markers of status.  Mrs. Elton has already made much of the fact that her sister has TWO carriages.  Then we move to all the fuss about dance partners.  The way it worked is that each dance was really a group dance that could take anywhere from 10 to 20 minutes.    There would be long lines of the couples with dance moves that weren’t really complicated to do, but would be complicated to remember.  It would be something to learn ahead of time.  We’ve all seen the movies where the couples hold hands and go up the line of dances to the end- everyone could see who you were dancing with and if you danced with the same person for more than one or two dances, you were basically announcing to the world you’re interested in each other. </p><p> </p><p>Well, and all the drama from this ball centers around the Elton’s of course.  Mrs. Elton assumes that the ball has been given in her honor, so although Frank had committed to dancing the first dance with Emma, his father makes him dance with Mrs. Elton to honor her in the way she’s expecting to be honored.   But the real drama arises when there is an opportunity to inflict pain on Emma vicariously through Harriet.  There are two more dances before supper and Harriet is the only girl without a dance partner.  As we see the action unfold through Emma’s eyes, we see that Mr. Elton, who could have dodged the whole scene by going to the card playing room, appears to deliberately walks in front of the eligible dance partners in front of Harriet and talks to people around Harriet.  It seems that Mrs. Elton has instigated her husband to spurn Harriet publically as he had already done before.  However, Knightly who watches all this unfold, swoops in and rescues sweet Harriet making as Emma states, MR. Elton look very foolish and he retreats to the card game room.  After supper, Emma and Knightly have a private moment to talk about what happened. I think their discussion is a wonderful way to end this episode, and set us up for the truly delightful and really-Shakespearen like- comedic ending we’ll discuss next week. </p><p> </p><p>Read the last past of chapter 38, page 304</p><p> </p><p>And so we end this week’s discussion and our 100th episode with Emma and Knightly at the ball.  There could be worse places to be.  If you enjoy our work, please support us by taking a minute to tell a friend about our podcast and send them a link to an episode.  Stop in to see us on Instagram, Twitter, FB or LinkedIn.  This year we are really trying to up our game and learn a little more about marketing and social media- that is outside our comfort zone- so thank you for your support and for your help at helping us do what we love- connect out there in the world with those who want to know how to love lit!!    </p><p> </p><p>Peace out</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Emma - Jane Austen - Episode 2 - Let The Match Making And Mayhem Begin!</title>
			<itunes:title>Emma - Jane Austen - Episode 2 - Let The Match Making And Mayhem Begin!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 27 Mar 2021 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>50:56</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2Fd654124e-9639-33fc-8e04-da04961762c2/media.mp3" length="42797422" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/d654124e-9639-33fc-8e04-da04961762c2</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/emma-jane-austen-episode-2-let-the-match-making-and-mayhem-begin/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548a4</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9JliVUCLDKYcCwTohm9uRlB]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Emma - Jane Austen - Episode 2 - Let The Match Making And Mayhem Begin! Episode 2 Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. I’m Garry Shriver and This is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  T.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>99</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Emma - Jane Austen - Episode 2 - Let The Match Making And Mayhem Begin!</p><p> </p><p>Episode 2</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.</p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and This is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our second episode discussing Jane Austen’s Masterpiece, Emma, and per our usual style, we barely got into the story itself last week.  We talked a little about Austen, although I know we’re going to do a little more of that next week, we learned what a Jane-ite was or rather is, something I was unfamiliar with. We explored Regency England, the age of improvement, the period in which this novel, or really all of Austen’s novels are set, and we learned what a bildingroman or a coming of age novel is- I’m not sure I can say that word correctly. .  In truth, we only got one page into the story- setting up for us this idea of who Emma is going to be in this book in contrast to what she is NOT- she’s not a Cinderella, not a victim in any way, but a strong heroine in many ways different than many female protagonists, even of even Jane Austen’s female characters.  Emma, unlike many women of the time, doesn’t have to find a husband- in fact, she doesn’t need a man at all and says so.  She has money, she has an adoring father, she has position- in fact according to the text, in Highbury, her world, she has no equal.  So, the question becomes, what’s in a story with no problems for the protagonist.  The first line of the book says it all- “Emma Woodhouse, handsome, clever, and rich with a comfortable home and happy disposition, seemed to unite some of the best blessings of existence and had lived nearly 21 years in the world with very little to distress or vex her.”  As we see  Emma has no hardships; no anxiety, no internal angst- what could this book be about.  </p><p> </p><p>I know.  It’s a ridiculous set up.  I want to read a section out of chapter 10 that shows us that even Emma is aware of her very pleasant reality.  In chapter 10, in the version that is not divided in different volumes, And this is a little confusing if you’re trying to follow along,  the chapters and numbered differently depending on if you’re reading the one divided in to volumes or not, but in straight through version in chapter 10, Emma is trying to set up her friend, Harriet with a man .  Harriet responds to Emma and asks her why she doesn’t try to set up herself to marry.  This is Emma’s response, “I have very little intention of ever marrying at all.  To which Harriet says she finds that very odd to hear in a woman and to which Emma response, “I have none of the inducements of women to marry.  Were I to fall in love, indeed, it would be a different thing!  But I never have been in love; it is not my way, or my nature; and I do not think I ever shall.  And, without love, I am sure I should be a fool to change such a situation as mine.  Fortune I do not want; employment I do not want; consequence I do not want; I believe few married women are half as much mistress of their husband’s house as I am of Hartfield and never never could I expect to be so truly beloved and important; so always first and always right in any man’s eyes as I am in my father’s.”</p><p> </p><p>Well, now there you have it.  Here’s another great quote, ““it is poverty only which makes celibacy contemptible to a generous public! A single woman, with a very narrow income, must be a ridiculous, disagreeable old maid . . . but a single woman, of good fortune, is always respectable, and may be as sensible and pleasant as any body else” .(68–69)</p><p> </p><p>That says it all.  She is truly a woman with no need of a many for anything-and not even the gossips will have anything to say about it- there’s no story here!!!</p><p> </p><p> HA!!  Or so it seems.  I told my father, who is our greatest fan and who listens to everything we produce and reads all the books we analyze had this to say…and I will read his text.  “We are watching Emma.  This will be a very boring book for me. If you can make Emma interesting y’all are a genius.”  So, daddy, Challenge accepted!!!  I believe we can make Emma interesting because Emma IS interesting, just in its own sort of way-  last week we discussed the angle of feminism as Austen wants to challenge the status quo of her day on what it means to be a woman, that is one way to see the book, but there is so so much more to it than just that.  So, let’s jump into the story.  This week, I’d like to get through chapters 1-16,  talk about narrative style and Austen’s incredibly innovative techniques when it comes to point of view, and revisit another cultural tidbid of the period that will make our cultural understanding of what’s going on slightly more insightful.</p><p> </p><p>That’s quite ambitious, and you still think we can get through before the bell rings in 48 minutes?</p><p> </p><p>We’ll try. So… the secret to enjoying Emma is to understand that this book is not about a plot.  If you’re looking for plot twists- it’s destined to be boring.  There’s a couple of parties with waltzing, Harriet gets knocked over by gypsies, but that’s as aggressive as things get. So, let me say up front- this is a book where basically nothing happens.  </p><p> </p><p> You’re not selling it, Christy.  if it’s not about the plot, what is it about.</p><p> </p><p>It’s about people.  It’s the characters that are loveable.  It’s the characters that we identify with. And it’s by paying attention to the characters that Austen charms us.  She introduces us to new friends that are so well described and narrate in their own unique voices so believably before the end of the story they are old friends..  And of course, this is what makes lots of shows loveable.  Our good Paul Dooley  loves re-watching reruns of Andy Griffin and the Beverly Hillbillies.  He’s seen all the episodes.  He knows all the stories.  He’s memorized many of the lines.  One time I asked hm, Paul, why do you like watching those shows if you’ve already seen them?  And his answer is- it’s like visiting with old friends.  </p><p> </p><p>We all have shows that feel like that.  </p><p> </p><p>Oh, so do I.  I could watch Downton Abbey again and again and again and never tire of listening to the Dowager. </p><p> </p><p>Oh yeah, and I believe half of America feels that way about the characters on the sitcom Friends- and again that’s a show where not much happens..  But, isn’t that true about life in general. IT’s the characters in our world that make our lives interesting.  That is the genius of Austen, she draws these people in Regency England in such a way as they might as well have been people from Memphis.</p><p> </p><p>That’s it exactly.  Austen’s characters are so realistic and relatable.  She builds a small community that could be any community- a little like Thornton Wilder. </p><p> </p><p> We empathize with Mrs. Bates partly because we all have someone like that in our world, but even if we haven’t we wish we had because these characters are colorful- they’re nutty and we can laugh at them.</p><p> </p><p>So true- and that leads us to where I want to go in discussion Austen’s narrative technique.  It’s unique in that she is going to craft for us a third person narrative style that brings us in as Highbury insiders.  We’re not time-travelers observing a group of people from the outside- we are insiders ourselves with opinions about the people we meet.  We find Mr. Woodhouse’s hypochondria and obsessions with gruel that in reality borders mental illness somehow loveable; we find Mr. and Mrs. Elston’s snobbery obnoxious, but we see Emma’s as forgiveable; and even though it should be creepy that Mr. Knightly has been in love with Emma since she was 13 and he’s 16 years older than her, somehow it doesn’t bother us.  So, how does she do it and why?  Emma is a book about the web of interconnectedness very much about friendship- Austen illustrates three different types of friendships.  She offers a perspective on what is important in each variation of friendship that she illustrates, she contrasts them and demonstrates how each kind  affects our human development. She illustrates their value by building for us a little stage called Highbury- and Emma is the lens through which we watch her show? </p><p> </p><p>Well, if we’re looking through Emma’s eyes, it seems Emma is particularly interested in marital friendship.</p><p> </p><p>She really is.  And so is Austen, and of course, much of the plot is a contrivance of that very thing.    But, it’s not just that, as we traverse the stage, we Emma develop.  The people in her life contribute to her evolution as a human being, Emma becomes a better person- this is the self-discovery that we told you last week they call a bildingsroman.  Because Emma is so isolated and her life is so easy, she starts out very self-centered.  And her self-centeredness makes her absolutely unable to make good judgements.  She’s going to misjudge Mr. Martin, Mr. Elton, Mr. Churchhill and Mr. Knightley- and that’s just the men in her life.</p><p> </p><p>True- and it seems to me it’s Emma’s constant mistakes that direct the plot.  </p><p> </p><p>Very much so, so, let’s jump in.  When we left off with page 1, we learned that Emma lives with her father; and her governess, Mrs. Taylor but who will be Mrs. Weston for the rest of the book, has just gotten married.</p><p> </p><p>And this is something that’s funny.  Emma’s father finds it distressing that Miss Taylor has moved out of his house and so therefore it must be distressing for Miss Taylor, he can’t imagine it being anything but a tragedy- he keeps saying “Poor Mrs. Taylor” as if she were condemned to be married and leave the perfection of life in his presence.</p><p> </p><p>Exactly, it is funny- and part of that characterization that Austen is so good at- because he’s so totally unable to see anything from anyone else’s perspective at all- ever.  This will be consistent all the way through the book.  In fact at one point he argues with his son in law on where he should go for vacation on the basis of the preference of his apothecary which clearly makes no sense.  He would be a lot to handle in real life.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, speaking of being hard to handle in real life, Emma’s sister, Isabella, is also as much of a hypochondriac as her father.</p><p> </p><p>True, although her husband, a man named Mr. John Knightley, doesn’t seem too put out by it.  Mr. John Knightley’s brother, most often just called, Mr. Knightley is a very close family friend and resident of the stately mansion, Donwell Abbey.  He has basically raised Emma and is 16 years older than her.  </p><p> </p><p>After setting up Emma’s primary relationships, we arrive at this line where the narrator tells us the problem that will follow Emma throughout the book.   The narrator is talking about Mrs. Weston moving out of the house after raising Emma And I quote, “How was she, being Emma, to bear the change?  It was true that her friend was going only half a mile from the house; but Emma was aware that great must be the difference between a Mrs. Weston only half a mile from them, and a Miss Taylor in the house; and with all her advantages, natural and domestic, she was now in danger of suffering from intellectual solitude.  She dearly loved her father, but he was no companion for her.  </p><p> </p><p>  Austen is introducing our need as humans of finding intimacy in friendship, and her argument that this requires intellectual compatibility- I will say, and this is truly snobbish sounding, but it’s an idea Aristotle threw out there in his own book on friendship called Nichomachean Ethics. </p><p> </p><p>Oh my, and for those that thought Emma was slow- that book sounds infinitely more boring.  </p><p> </p><p>So true.  But in it, Aristotle argues that without intellectual compatibility there is no equality in a relationship- and friendship without equality is difficult.  Austen will extend that idea both to same-sex friends as well as romantic partners.</p><p> </p><p>Austen is very clear to highlights throughout the book which characters are Emma’s intellectual equals and which  are not- in fact Emma seems to understand this very clearly herself.</p><p> </p><p>Of course she’s already said that her father was not her intellectual equal.  But then she brings up that Mr. Knightley IS.  And it isn’t too far into the story that it’s obvious Harriet is not</p><p> </p><p>Mr. Knightley, in fact, is one of the few people who can see faults in Emma Woodhouse, and the only one who ever tells her of them; and though this is not particularly agreeable to Emma she accepts it.   Her father of course cannot imagine a scenario where she is not thought to be perfect by everybody.</p><p> </p><p>HA!! Well, as a father, I have to admit, that is how most father’s view their daughters, which is no slight on his intellect, but even accounting for those natural biases, Austen does make it a point to point out Emma’s father just isn’t as smart as she is and this is an impediment in their relationship  </p><p> </p><p> Knightley even in chapter one- when he tells Emma who has decided she is a brilliant matchmaker, that she should let Mr. Elton pick his own wife, tips the readers that Emma may be a little more confident than she is competent.  And it is her arrogance that creates blindspots for her.  Austen also tips that reader, that Knightley is going to be a voice we can trust, as readers- unless jealousy gets in the way a fact, but we’ll talk more  in a different episode.  Knightley will be the closest thing to Austen’s opinion of the world as we get anywhere in the book.   But changing subjects just a little bit, Garry, as we’ve met all these characters, and when I first listen to them address each other especially in the beginning of the book, one of the oddities that always jumps out to me, is how formal everyone seems to talk to each other- all this Mr. and Mrs. Stuff.</p><p> </p><p>I know, it’s one of the hardest parts of reading Austen novels for modern people, at least for modern Americans.  We just don’t understand the social class system, and it can really trip us up.  The class-related code words have meaning that were self-evident to Austen’s audience but not to us.  To us sometimes it’s funny, like when they refer to Mrs. Weston’s pregnancy as her “situation” that might result in “happiness increased by the arrival of a child.”  But otherwise it’s frustrating, so here are the rules of thumb, the use of first names is limited to family members and close same-sex friends of equal status. That’s why Emma always calls Harriet by her first name, but Harriet, you’ll notice calls Emma Mrs. Woodhouse.  This won’t come out in the first section, but later on when we meet the woman who will eventually marry Mr. Elton, she absolutely insults Emma by referring to her husband as Mr. E and referring to Jane Fairfax as Jane instead of Miss Fairfax.  It’s a slap in the face.  Another odd thing to our ear is that a first name is used formally with the last name when two people have the same last name.  You’ll notice that Mr. Knightley’s brother is referred to as Mr. John Knightley.  And Mr. Frank Churchill is also referred to by both of his names because his father would be Mr. Churchill.  And of course servants were obviously addressed by either last or first name depending on their job.  James is the coachman.  It’s just something to keep in mind as it lets you in to the social structure of the little world Austen is constructing.</p><p> </p><p> Yes, and it makes it take so long to talk to anyone.  I can’t imagine saying four syllables just to address someone.  I’m so used to calling people by nicknames- Liz for Lizzy, AK for Anna Katherine,  But this little bit of cultural insight leads me into the discussion of Austen’s narrative techniques that most scholars consider to be one Austen’s great contributions to the English canon. </p><p> </p><p> Jane Austen, the little girl with no formal education, literally invented new forms of narration that almost all novelists use now, and that we’re used to, but that didn’t exist before her.  It’s this technique called “Free indirect discourse” and the narrated monologue.  She also uses stream of consciousness, which we’ll talk about with different authors who made it famous.  But before you say Boring- snooze- this is not the kind of thing I am interested in hearing about,  bear with me because it’s interesting.  The phrase “free direct discourse” sounds technical and uninteresting- and it is technical- but..pay attention how little miss Jane Austen plays you.  As you read this book, ask yourself this question- who the heck is telling the story?  Why do I think this way about this character and this different way about that character?  What Austen is going to do is dip into and out of Emma’s head (she does this with a couple of the other characters too, but mostly it’s Emma).  She’s not being careless.  It’s absolutely intentional and thematically related.  She fuses Emma’s subjectivity to the narrators omniscience- so what does that mean, you think you’re listening to the voice of the omniscient narrator, but you’re actually hearing Emma’s perspective but you think it’s YOUR perspective- she crafts your opinion for you.  </p><p> </p><p>Oh you mean- It's the way the old-fashioned stereotypical wife used to play her stereotypical brain dead husband when they wanted to do something but they had to make their husbands believe it’s what THEY wanted or they wouldn’t do it.</p><p> </p><p>That’s it exactly.  But after a while, unlike the old-thick-headed men stereotype-  you as the reader figure out that that voice in your head- the narrators voice- isn’t reliable.  And then all of a sudden, and let me emphasize this is all going on in your brain in your subconscious, but let me put words to it. we, as readers become aware of the “multiple-voiced-ness”of the text-- if you want to use a word that doesn’t exist-.  We begin to realize that some of the voices in our head we can trust, and some of the voices in our head we can’t.</p><p> </p><p>Very much like we do when we hear voices in the read world.  </p><p> </p><p> Yes, and speaking of the real world, to add a third layer- Austen adds a third perspective- so we are looking at Highbury through the eyes of an omniscient narrator- sometimes, we look at Highbury through Emma’s eyes- sometimes, but sometimes we are given the perspective of what community seems to think- </p><p> </p><p>The infamous- “what will people say”- the peanut gallery- the facebook crowd.</p><p> </p><p>Exactly- we are always worried about what “people” will say- the gossip perspective.  </p><p>This book throws out three persectives of very small events in a small place and we’re meant to understand that all three are perspectives of the same thing, while the truth of the events are often far from the perspective of any of the characters.</p><p> </p><p>That sounds very confusing.  </p><p> </p><p>I know- and yet, she does it so well, most readers don’t notice it’s happening.  But we will.  Let’s notice how the story unfolds.  At the beginning everything feels very narrated.  We learn about all the family members and neighbors.  We learn about Mrs. Bates- that’s kind of a fun passage- read that one Garry.  (page 16)</p><p> </p><p>We learn about Mrs. Goddard who runs a home for girls.  We learn about Harriet but watch how we are going to transition from dialogue to inner monologue. </p><p> </p><p>It’s through the conversation between Harriet and Emma we meet Robert Martin- but more than learning about Mr. Martin we learn about Emma and what we learn about her immediately makes us dislike her.  She’s such a snob.  She judges the Martins before even laying eyes on them.  And because she judges them, although we can tell Harriet is in love with Robert Martin by everything she says about him, Emma won’t allow Harriet to marry him.  To which any reader is to ask- who made you goddess, Emma?  We learn that as far as Emma is concerned Harriet’s purpose in the world is to be a playmate to Emma- first and foremost.  Emma is mean.  She says this after Harriet speaks of Robert in a way that every reader can tell she likes him Emma says, “I had no idea that he could be so very clownish, so totally without air.”  Later on she says this, “At Hartfield you have had very good specimens of well educated, well bred men.  I should be surprised if, after seeing them, you could be in company with Mr. Martin again without perceiving him to be a very inferior creature- and rather wondering at yourself for having ever thought of him t all agreeable before.  Do not you begin to feel that now?  Were not you struck?  I am sure you must have been struck by his awkward look and abrupt manner- and the uncouthness of voice which I heard to be wholly unmodulated as I stood here.”  </p><p> </p><p>When we get to the end of the chapter, there is no more dialogue, we’ve transitioned into an inner monologue, this is not an unbiased narrator, this is Emma’s perspective of Mr. Elton.  </p><p> </p><p>Read this Garry”</p><p>“Mr. Elton was the person fixed on by Emma for driving the young farmer out of Harriet’s head.  She thought it would be an excellent match; and only too palpably desirable, natural, and probable, for her to have much merit in planning it.  She feared it was what everybody else must think of and predict.  It was not likely, however, that anybody should have equaled her in the date of the plan, as it had entered her brain during the very first evening of Harriet's coming to Hartfield.  The longer she considered it, the greater was her sense of its expediency.  Mr. Elton’s situation was most suitable, quite the gentleman himself, and without low connections; at the time not of any family that could fairly object to the doubtful birth of Harriet.  He had a comfortable home for her, and Emma imagined a very sufficient income, for though the vicarage of Highbury was not large, he was known to have some independent property and she thought very highly of him as a good=humored, well-meaning, respectable young man, without any deficiency of useful understanding or knowledge of the world.  She had already satisfied herself that he thought Harriet a beautiful girl, which she trusted, with such frequent meetings at Hartfield, was foundation enough on his side, and on Harriet's. there could be little doubt that the ideas of being preferred by him would have all the usual weight and efficacy.  And he was really a well pleasing young man, a young man whom any woman not fastidious might like.  He was reckoned very handsome; his person must admired in general, though not by her, there being a want of elegance of feature which she could not dispense with- but the girl who could be gratified by a Robert Martin’s riding about the country to get walnuts for her, might very well be conquered by Mr. Elton’s admiration. “</p><p> </p><p>Well- how do you feel about Emma at this point Garry? </p><p> </p><p>Emma is very much an unlikable snob.   </p><p> </p><p>She is TOTALLY a SNOB- my dad called her a smart eleck- and we see her snobbery from the inside out- by looking at the world from her perspective, we see that her perspective is flawed.  This is her starting point in the story, but we get to watch her change.  She’s horrible here and really comes close to destroying Harriet’s life- although that’s not obvious in this early chapter.   </p><p> </p><p>As the story progresses, by the way, the omniscient narrator leaves us more and more in the head of Emma.  It’s very bizarre, but as readers, we learn how to interpret her unreliable perspective. We learn what parts to throw out and what parts to trust-</p><p> </p><p> just like we do with people in real life.</p><p> </p><p>I want to revisit the third voice- so we have the omniscient narrator.  We have Emma’s voice which we can already see is misguided.  But, there’s this third voice in this story- the community voice-and this one is misguided as well. </p><p> </p><p> Indeed- we’re back to the peanut gallery, the town gossips</p><p> </p><p>Yes, and even Emma, high and mighty Emma is influenced by how the peanut gallery will perceive her.  Notice why Emma likes Mr. Elton, it’s not because she finds him likeable.   She clearly finds him annoying, but she likes him because the community likes him.  There’s always this unnamed community voice, “Mr. Elton is reckoned handsome.”  And what we’re going to see, especially in the person of Mr. Elton, is that the community can often be wrong.</p><p> </p><p>I would say in real life, the community is OFTEN wrong.  </p><p> </p><p> No doubt, And what I want to point out is that this is a point of humor for Jane Austen.  She’s kind of making fun of community standards and how the community is often trivial and wrong in its judgements of who people are, and their value to the community.</p><p> </p><p>Chapter 6 is the chapter where Emma in her zeal to get Harriet and Mr. Elton together, contrives this activity where she paints Harriet’s portrait.  Mr. Elton is hanging out with them, Emma is certain he’s there for Harriet. The reader, by this time, understands that he’s there for her.  In the course of the narration the narrator says this, “She was not much deceived as to her own skill either as an artist or a musician, but she was not unwilling to have other deceived, or sorry to know her reputation for accomplishment often higher than it deserves.”  - and what we just had was Austen doing the thing where she takes us into the mind of Emma- and we might not notice we’re there.  And in this case, what we know that the outside world doesn’t know is that she knows she’s extremely mediocre at art and music, but she doesn’t mind the flattery.</p><p> </p><p>What I find interesting in the character of Emma and how she becomes somebody we can empathize with is that she’s actually a very honest character.  And what I mean by that, how many people do we know in the real world that are completely deceived by their greatness.  They actually believe they are something quite opposite than what they are.  I could probably name off some self-aggrandizing celebrity examples, but we try to stay away from that sort of thing on this podcast.  But because Emma knows herself and doesn’t like to herself- we are kind of drawn to her for this.  </p><p> </p><p>Exactly- she can be very honest about herself and at the same totally delusional about someone else.  in the very same chapter, let me read what Emma thinks while Mr. Elton is snooping over her shoulder while she draws Harriet.  Emma thinks, this is not what she says it’s what she thinks, “Mr.Elton was only too happy.  Harriet listened, and Emma drew in peace.  She must allow him to be still frequently coming to look; anything less would certainly have been too little in a lover. </p><p> </p><p>It’s the playing around with the points of view that Jane Austen creates all of the irony of the story.  All of the satire- all of the humor.  You barely notice it, but I think it’s one of those things that when someone points it out- it’s obvious and something that’s enjoyable to watch her do.  We know that Mr. Elton is coming around to be close by Emma, Emma doesn’t know this and the confusion is harmlessly funny.</p><p> </p><p>It's harmless until we get to chapter 7, and Emma convinces Harriet to turn down Robert Martin’s marriage proposal because she convinces her that Mr. Elton likes her which we all know is not true.  We’re having the Greek tragedy experience called dramatic irony where the audience knows but the character doesn’t. </p><p> </p><p>Yes, and we can see through Emma’s own description of Mr. Martin’s proposal letter, that Robert Martin is nothing like the course brute Emma has made him  in her head soley based on the fact that he’s a farmer.  Austen in chapter 7 makes you mad at Emma to watch her manipulate the simple-minded Harriet.  Harriet is heartbroken at having to turn down Robert martin, but she’s too obsessed with everything Emma to advocate for herself.  At this point, she’s spending half her time at Emma’s house to the point that she even has a bedroom.  </p><p> </p><p>And it is the narrative technique of being in and of Emma’s mind that makes us so mad at her and then glad when Mr. Knightley, who is the voice of Jane Austen herself, comes and scolds Emma soundly.  Garry this passage is worth reading for several reasons- but let’s read this= you read Mr. Knightley and I’ll read Emma’s lines. Page 55-</p><p> </p><p>It’s quite the argument.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, and Emma’s points are. Not ill-founded.  I love these lines- when Emma says, you underestimate your sex if you think they can’t be swayed by being pretty.  </p><p> </p><p>I want to bring attention to what I was saying back at the beginning- this book is about friendships.  Because Emma illustrates the problem of friendships ,to use a Biblical phrase, that are “unequally yoked”- Emma and Harriet are not equal.  Harriet is adoring and awestruck of Emma.  Knightley is not.  And although Knightley is scolding Emma and is obviously right about Elton, Emma is not entirely wrong about men- nor is she wrong about Harriet who she defends as being a better person that Knightley claims her to be- Emma is his intellectual match.  Aristotle says there are three kinds of friendships- there is the utility kind- where you get something out of the relationship, there's the pleasure kind- sexual relationships can fall into this category, but there are obviously other times of pleasure relationships- your baseball buddies, fishing buddies, something like that, but then there are what Aristotle calls virtuous friendships.  In this kind of relationship friends love one another for their identity and not for what they are getting out of the relationship.  There’s this old saying that says, A friend will help you move, but a good friend will help you move a body- that’s switch from the second to the third kind.</p><p> </p><p>Ha!  That’s cute.  Well, as you read these next chapters, we are going to see utilitarian relationships versus virtuous ones.  There is a lot to be said as Harriet and Emma move forward, and we will see that Emma isn’t all selfish and evil.  Harriet is clearly beautiful but she’s also clearly unrefined.  Emma helps her.  And Emma just doesn’t help just Harriet.  Emma has a heart for her community too.  Let me read another passage, and this is from the omniscient narrator perspective that has pulled out of Emma’s mind.  “They were not approaching the cottage, and all the idle topics were superseded.  Emma was very compassionate.  And the distresses of the poor were as sure of relief from her personal attention and kindness, her counsel and her patience as from her purse.  She understood their ways, could allow for their ignorance and their temptations ,had no romantic expectations of extraordinary virtue from those, for whom education had done so little; entered into their troubles with ready sympathy, and always gave her assistance with as much intelligence as good-will.  In the present instance, it was sickness and poverty together which she came to visit; and after remaining there as long as she could give comfort and advice, she quitted the cottage with such an impression of the scene as made her say to Harriet, as they walked away, “These are the sights, Harriet, to do one good.  How trifling make everything else appear!  I feel. Now as if I could think of nothing but these poor creatures all the rest of the day, and yet, who can say how soon it may all vanish from my mind?”</p><p> </p><p>Again, this is amazingly honest.  First of all, I love how the narrator gives her credit for being generous for generosity’s sake, not for some self-serving reason.  We’ve all seen lots of people help others because of what it does for their ego, not for the help they extend to the person they’re helping.  But, even more honest, when Emma leaves the house, she looks at Harriet, and owns what we all know to be true- the troubles of other people bother us when we look at them, but we all so quiclkly to jump into our own lives the moment we walk away.  </p><p> </p><p>And of course, we tell by Harriet’s response. “So true. One can think of nothing else.”  That she had no idea what Emma just said or the depth of it.  </p><p> </p><p>I want to skip all the way to chapter 15, although there’s lots more to say and point out.  Time and time again, we are going to see Emma push hrriet into this relationship with Elton, Elton interested in Emma, Emma missing it, and so forth and so on- it goes on and on until we get to the infamous Christmas eve party at the Weston’s.   And of course, the whole set up for the evening is funny.  At least I hope you can find it funny.  There is the crazy Mr. Woodhouse who’se paranoid about the weasther, there’s Isabella, Emma’s sister, also a hypochondriac frightened by the weather.  Harriet was supposed to come to the party, but she’s sick and can’t make it.  Elton is there all the time pushing to be near Emma.  Emma the entire night trying to get away from him because she wants to hear about Frank Churchill- the character we’ll focus on in next week’s episode.  But, from Emma’s perspective, the perspective we get for the entire chapter, the night is miserable and to make matters worse, there were two carriages, She, her vbrother in law Mr. John Knightley and Mr. Elton were supposed ot be on one and her sister and dad were to be in the other one, but John Knightly forget and got in the wrong one leaving Emma and Elton to ride back together.  And of course, Mr. Elton who had been drinking just enough to be loose lipped takes this opportunity to do what Austen humorously calls to our modern ears “makes violent love to her.”</p><p> </p><p>Ha!  There’s. phrase that has changed in its meaning over the years.</p><p> </p><p>For real, hasn’t it.  Well, it’s worth reading this exchange and witness this violent love.</p><p> </p><p>Garry, do you mind reading Elton’s lines (page 121)</p><p> </p><p>Of course, I love that line- everyone has their level.  But isn’t that where we identify so much with this story.  That is so honest.  Even today- doesn’t everyone have their level?  Of course, in or progressive mindset, we try to say that we don’t judge by levels- but even by saying we’re not judging people by levels in some sense we really just switch the criteria and judge people by a different standard- just another way of creating levels.  </p><p> </p><p>But yet again, Emma, in chapter 16, begins to get the big picture.</p><p> </p><p>And we see it because this chapter is entirely inside of Emma’s head.  Emma realizes that she has brought pain and humiliation not on herself but on Harriet.  She realizes Elton doesn’t love Harriet, but he doesn’t love her either.  “He wanted to marry well, and having the arrogance to raise his eyes to her, pretended to be in love; but she was perfectly easy as to his not suffering any disappointment that need to cared for.  There had been no real affection either in his language or his manners.  Signs and fine words had been in abundance; tone of voice. Less alied with real love.  She need not trouble herself to pity him.  He only wanted to aggrandize and enrich himself; and if Miss Woodhouse of Hartfield, the heiress of 30,000 pounds, were not quite so easily obtained as he had fancied, he would try for Miss Somebody else with twenty or ten.  But- that he should talk of encouragement, should consider her as aware of his views, acception his attentions meaning (in short), to marry him!  Should suppose himself her equal in connection or mind! Look down upon her friend, so well understanding the gradations of rank below him, and be so blind, to what rose above, as to fancy himself shewing no presumption in addressing her!  It was most provoking!  Perhaps it was not fair to expect him to feel how very much he was her inferior in talent, and all the elegancies of mind.  The very want of such equality might prevent his perception of it; but he must know that in fortune and in consequences was was greatly his superior.   It’s a very interesting interior monologue.</p><p> </p><p>Of course, I can’t read the entire chapter, but Emma begins this journey of self-awareness.  She has understood that she has been horrible to Harriet, something the reader has known since chapter 2.</p><p> </p><p>Yes, and what we are all wanting to see is what is she going to do about it.  In the real world, most people are cowards and will act cowardly in this situation.  We’ve seen it hundreds of times, you’re caught hurting someone and your response is to double-down on demand that you’re right and the world is wrong.  We see this in the world of politics, in the office, in our homes.  </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, and obnoxious spoiled Emma does not do that.  Her response is, I have to make this right.  “The first error and the worst lay at her door.  It was foolish, it was wrong, to take so actve a part in brigning any two people together.  It was adventuring too far, assuming too much, making light what of what ought to be serious, a trick of what out to be simple.  She was quite concerned and ashamed, and resolved to do such things. No more. </p><p> </p><p>And yet, we see, if we finish the internal monologue, that she has a ways to go before she arrives at where, we as readers know she needs to be.  It will be a slow progression.</p><p> </p><p>Well, that’s true.  But Emma, like the rest of us, is a work in progress.  And although she is quick to resolve not to meddle, and show to actually stop meddling, it’s still progress.  </p><p> </p><p>And we will progress, I guess we will next week since I’m pretty sure we busted through our 45 minute mark.  </p><p> </p><p>Yes, I think we have, but hopefully you’ve enjoyed the discussion.  We hope you’re enjoying Emma, and if you were in the camp that this story is boring, hopefully we’ve given you a different way to look at it.  Thanks for listening, and please come by to visit with us on our social media.  It’s how We do Highbury in the modern world.  Visit us on Twitter, Instagram, Facebook, Linked in or Tik Tok. Good grief that’s a lot.  And please don’t forget, if you enjoy our work, please tell a friend, that’s the only way we grow.</p><p> </p><p>Peace out!</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Emma - Jane Austen - Episode 2 - Let The Match Making And Mayhem Begin!</p><p> </p><p>Episode 2</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.</p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and This is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our second episode discussing Jane Austen’s Masterpiece, Emma, and per our usual style, we barely got into the story itself last week.  We talked a little about Austen, although I know we’re going to do a little more of that next week, we learned what a Jane-ite was or rather is, something I was unfamiliar with. We explored Regency England, the age of improvement, the period in which this novel, or really all of Austen’s novels are set, and we learned what a bildingroman or a coming of age novel is- I’m not sure I can say that word correctly. .  In truth, we only got one page into the story- setting up for us this idea of who Emma is going to be in this book in contrast to what she is NOT- she’s not a Cinderella, not a victim in any way, but a strong heroine in many ways different than many female protagonists, even of even Jane Austen’s female characters.  Emma, unlike many women of the time, doesn’t have to find a husband- in fact, she doesn’t need a man at all and says so.  She has money, she has an adoring father, she has position- in fact according to the text, in Highbury, her world, she has no equal.  So, the question becomes, what’s in a story with no problems for the protagonist.  The first line of the book says it all- “Emma Woodhouse, handsome, clever, and rich with a comfortable home and happy disposition, seemed to unite some of the best blessings of existence and had lived nearly 21 years in the world with very little to distress or vex her.”  As we see  Emma has no hardships; no anxiety, no internal angst- what could this book be about.  </p><p> </p><p>I know.  It’s a ridiculous set up.  I want to read a section out of chapter 10 that shows us that even Emma is aware of her very pleasant reality.  In chapter 10, in the version that is not divided in different volumes, And this is a little confusing if you’re trying to follow along,  the chapters and numbered differently depending on if you’re reading the one divided in to volumes or not, but in straight through version in chapter 10, Emma is trying to set up her friend, Harriet with a man .  Harriet responds to Emma and asks her why she doesn’t try to set up herself to marry.  This is Emma’s response, “I have very little intention of ever marrying at all.  To which Harriet says she finds that very odd to hear in a woman and to which Emma response, “I have none of the inducements of women to marry.  Were I to fall in love, indeed, it would be a different thing!  But I never have been in love; it is not my way, or my nature; and I do not think I ever shall.  And, without love, I am sure I should be a fool to change such a situation as mine.  Fortune I do not want; employment I do not want; consequence I do not want; I believe few married women are half as much mistress of their husband’s house as I am of Hartfield and never never could I expect to be so truly beloved and important; so always first and always right in any man’s eyes as I am in my father’s.”</p><p> </p><p>Well, now there you have it.  Here’s another great quote, ““it is poverty only which makes celibacy contemptible to a generous public! A single woman, with a very narrow income, must be a ridiculous, disagreeable old maid . . . but a single woman, of good fortune, is always respectable, and may be as sensible and pleasant as any body else” .(68–69)</p><p> </p><p>That says it all.  She is truly a woman with no need of a many for anything-and not even the gossips will have anything to say about it- there’s no story here!!!</p><p> </p><p> HA!!  Or so it seems.  I told my father, who is our greatest fan and who listens to everything we produce and reads all the books we analyze had this to say…and I will read his text.  “We are watching Emma.  This will be a very boring book for me. If you can make Emma interesting y’all are a genius.”  So, daddy, Challenge accepted!!!  I believe we can make Emma interesting because Emma IS interesting, just in its own sort of way-  last week we discussed the angle of feminism as Austen wants to challenge the status quo of her day on what it means to be a woman, that is one way to see the book, but there is so so much more to it than just that.  So, let’s jump into the story.  This week, I’d like to get through chapters 1-16,  talk about narrative style and Austen’s incredibly innovative techniques when it comes to point of view, and revisit another cultural tidbid of the period that will make our cultural understanding of what’s going on slightly more insightful.</p><p> </p><p>That’s quite ambitious, and you still think we can get through before the bell rings in 48 minutes?</p><p> </p><p>We’ll try. So… the secret to enjoying Emma is to understand that this book is not about a plot.  If you’re looking for plot twists- it’s destined to be boring.  There’s a couple of parties with waltzing, Harriet gets knocked over by gypsies, but that’s as aggressive as things get. So, let me say up front- this is a book where basically nothing happens.  </p><p> </p><p> You’re not selling it, Christy.  if it’s not about the plot, what is it about.</p><p> </p><p>It’s about people.  It’s the characters that are loveable.  It’s the characters that we identify with. And it’s by paying attention to the characters that Austen charms us.  She introduces us to new friends that are so well described and narrate in their own unique voices so believably before the end of the story they are old friends..  And of course, this is what makes lots of shows loveable.  Our good Paul Dooley  loves re-watching reruns of Andy Griffin and the Beverly Hillbillies.  He’s seen all the episodes.  He knows all the stories.  He’s memorized many of the lines.  One time I asked hm, Paul, why do you like watching those shows if you’ve already seen them?  And his answer is- it’s like visiting with old friends.  </p><p> </p><p>We all have shows that feel like that.  </p><p> </p><p>Oh, so do I.  I could watch Downton Abbey again and again and again and never tire of listening to the Dowager. </p><p> </p><p>Oh yeah, and I believe half of America feels that way about the characters on the sitcom Friends- and again that’s a show where not much happens..  But, isn’t that true about life in general. IT’s the characters in our world that make our lives interesting.  That is the genius of Austen, she draws these people in Regency England in such a way as they might as well have been people from Memphis.</p><p> </p><p>That’s it exactly.  Austen’s characters are so realistic and relatable.  She builds a small community that could be any community- a little like Thornton Wilder. </p><p> </p><p> We empathize with Mrs. Bates partly because we all have someone like that in our world, but even if we haven’t we wish we had because these characters are colorful- they’re nutty and we can laugh at them.</p><p> </p><p>So true- and that leads us to where I want to go in discussion Austen’s narrative technique.  It’s unique in that she is going to craft for us a third person narrative style that brings us in as Highbury insiders.  We’re not time-travelers observing a group of people from the outside- we are insiders ourselves with opinions about the people we meet.  We find Mr. Woodhouse’s hypochondria and obsessions with gruel that in reality borders mental illness somehow loveable; we find Mr. and Mrs. Elston’s snobbery obnoxious, but we see Emma’s as forgiveable; and even though it should be creepy that Mr. Knightly has been in love with Emma since she was 13 and he’s 16 years older than her, somehow it doesn’t bother us.  So, how does she do it and why?  Emma is a book about the web of interconnectedness very much about friendship- Austen illustrates three different types of friendships.  She offers a perspective on what is important in each variation of friendship that she illustrates, she contrasts them and demonstrates how each kind  affects our human development. She illustrates their value by building for us a little stage called Highbury- and Emma is the lens through which we watch her show? </p><p> </p><p>Well, if we’re looking through Emma’s eyes, it seems Emma is particularly interested in marital friendship.</p><p> </p><p>She really is.  And so is Austen, and of course, much of the plot is a contrivance of that very thing.    But, it’s not just that, as we traverse the stage, we Emma develop.  The people in her life contribute to her evolution as a human being, Emma becomes a better person- this is the self-discovery that we told you last week they call a bildingsroman.  Because Emma is so isolated and her life is so easy, she starts out very self-centered.  And her self-centeredness makes her absolutely unable to make good judgements.  She’s going to misjudge Mr. Martin, Mr. Elton, Mr. Churchhill and Mr. Knightley- and that’s just the men in her life.</p><p> </p><p>True- and it seems to me it’s Emma’s constant mistakes that direct the plot.  </p><p> </p><p>Very much so, so, let’s jump in.  When we left off with page 1, we learned that Emma lives with her father; and her governess, Mrs. Taylor but who will be Mrs. Weston for the rest of the book, has just gotten married.</p><p> </p><p>And this is something that’s funny.  Emma’s father finds it distressing that Miss Taylor has moved out of his house and so therefore it must be distressing for Miss Taylor, he can’t imagine it being anything but a tragedy- he keeps saying “Poor Mrs. Taylor” as if she were condemned to be married and leave the perfection of life in his presence.</p><p> </p><p>Exactly, it is funny- and part of that characterization that Austen is so good at- because he’s so totally unable to see anything from anyone else’s perspective at all- ever.  This will be consistent all the way through the book.  In fact at one point he argues with his son in law on where he should go for vacation on the basis of the preference of his apothecary which clearly makes no sense.  He would be a lot to handle in real life.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, speaking of being hard to handle in real life, Emma’s sister, Isabella, is also as much of a hypochondriac as her father.</p><p> </p><p>True, although her husband, a man named Mr. John Knightley, doesn’t seem too put out by it.  Mr. John Knightley’s brother, most often just called, Mr. Knightley is a very close family friend and resident of the stately mansion, Donwell Abbey.  He has basically raised Emma and is 16 years older than her.  </p><p> </p><p>After setting up Emma’s primary relationships, we arrive at this line where the narrator tells us the problem that will follow Emma throughout the book.   The narrator is talking about Mrs. Weston moving out of the house after raising Emma And I quote, “How was she, being Emma, to bear the change?  It was true that her friend was going only half a mile from the house; but Emma was aware that great must be the difference between a Mrs. Weston only half a mile from them, and a Miss Taylor in the house; and with all her advantages, natural and domestic, she was now in danger of suffering from intellectual solitude.  She dearly loved her father, but he was no companion for her.  </p><p> </p><p>  Austen is introducing our need as humans of finding intimacy in friendship, and her argument that this requires intellectual compatibility- I will say, and this is truly snobbish sounding, but it’s an idea Aristotle threw out there in his own book on friendship called Nichomachean Ethics. </p><p> </p><p>Oh my, and for those that thought Emma was slow- that book sounds infinitely more boring.  </p><p> </p><p>So true.  But in it, Aristotle argues that without intellectual compatibility there is no equality in a relationship- and friendship without equality is difficult.  Austen will extend that idea both to same-sex friends as well as romantic partners.</p><p> </p><p>Austen is very clear to highlights throughout the book which characters are Emma’s intellectual equals and which  are not- in fact Emma seems to understand this very clearly herself.</p><p> </p><p>Of course she’s already said that her father was not her intellectual equal.  But then she brings up that Mr. Knightley IS.  And it isn’t too far into the story that it’s obvious Harriet is not</p><p> </p><p>Mr. Knightley, in fact, is one of the few people who can see faults in Emma Woodhouse, and the only one who ever tells her of them; and though this is not particularly agreeable to Emma she accepts it.   Her father of course cannot imagine a scenario where she is not thought to be perfect by everybody.</p><p> </p><p>HA!! Well, as a father, I have to admit, that is how most father’s view their daughters, which is no slight on his intellect, but even accounting for those natural biases, Austen does make it a point to point out Emma’s father just isn’t as smart as she is and this is an impediment in their relationship  </p><p> </p><p> Knightley even in chapter one- when he tells Emma who has decided she is a brilliant matchmaker, that she should let Mr. Elton pick his own wife, tips the readers that Emma may be a little more confident than she is competent.  And it is her arrogance that creates blindspots for her.  Austen also tips that reader, that Knightley is going to be a voice we can trust, as readers- unless jealousy gets in the way a fact, but we’ll talk more  in a different episode.  Knightley will be the closest thing to Austen’s opinion of the world as we get anywhere in the book.   But changing subjects just a little bit, Garry, as we’ve met all these characters, and when I first listen to them address each other especially in the beginning of the book, one of the oddities that always jumps out to me, is how formal everyone seems to talk to each other- all this Mr. and Mrs. Stuff.</p><p> </p><p>I know, it’s one of the hardest parts of reading Austen novels for modern people, at least for modern Americans.  We just don’t understand the social class system, and it can really trip us up.  The class-related code words have meaning that were self-evident to Austen’s audience but not to us.  To us sometimes it’s funny, like when they refer to Mrs. Weston’s pregnancy as her “situation” that might result in “happiness increased by the arrival of a child.”  But otherwise it’s frustrating, so here are the rules of thumb, the use of first names is limited to family members and close same-sex friends of equal status. That’s why Emma always calls Harriet by her first name, but Harriet, you’ll notice calls Emma Mrs. Woodhouse.  This won’t come out in the first section, but later on when we meet the woman who will eventually marry Mr. Elton, she absolutely insults Emma by referring to her husband as Mr. E and referring to Jane Fairfax as Jane instead of Miss Fairfax.  It’s a slap in the face.  Another odd thing to our ear is that a first name is used formally with the last name when two people have the same last name.  You’ll notice that Mr. Knightley’s brother is referred to as Mr. John Knightley.  And Mr. Frank Churchill is also referred to by both of his names because his father would be Mr. Churchill.  And of course servants were obviously addressed by either last or first name depending on their job.  James is the coachman.  It’s just something to keep in mind as it lets you in to the social structure of the little world Austen is constructing.</p><p> </p><p> Yes, and it makes it take so long to talk to anyone.  I can’t imagine saying four syllables just to address someone.  I’m so used to calling people by nicknames- Liz for Lizzy, AK for Anna Katherine,  But this little bit of cultural insight leads me into the discussion of Austen’s narrative techniques that most scholars consider to be one Austen’s great contributions to the English canon. </p><p> </p><p> Jane Austen, the little girl with no formal education, literally invented new forms of narration that almost all novelists use now, and that we’re used to, but that didn’t exist before her.  It’s this technique called “Free indirect discourse” and the narrated monologue.  She also uses stream of consciousness, which we’ll talk about with different authors who made it famous.  But before you say Boring- snooze- this is not the kind of thing I am interested in hearing about,  bear with me because it’s interesting.  The phrase “free direct discourse” sounds technical and uninteresting- and it is technical- but..pay attention how little miss Jane Austen plays you.  As you read this book, ask yourself this question- who the heck is telling the story?  Why do I think this way about this character and this different way about that character?  What Austen is going to do is dip into and out of Emma’s head (she does this with a couple of the other characters too, but mostly it’s Emma).  She’s not being careless.  It’s absolutely intentional and thematically related.  She fuses Emma’s subjectivity to the narrators omniscience- so what does that mean, you think you’re listening to the voice of the omniscient narrator, but you’re actually hearing Emma’s perspective but you think it’s YOUR perspective- she crafts your opinion for you.  </p><p> </p><p>Oh you mean- It's the way the old-fashioned stereotypical wife used to play her stereotypical brain dead husband when they wanted to do something but they had to make their husbands believe it’s what THEY wanted or they wouldn’t do it.</p><p> </p><p>That’s it exactly.  But after a while, unlike the old-thick-headed men stereotype-  you as the reader figure out that that voice in your head- the narrators voice- isn’t reliable.  And then all of a sudden, and let me emphasize this is all going on in your brain in your subconscious, but let me put words to it. we, as readers become aware of the “multiple-voiced-ness”of the text-- if you want to use a word that doesn’t exist-.  We begin to realize that some of the voices in our head we can trust, and some of the voices in our head we can’t.</p><p> </p><p>Very much like we do when we hear voices in the read world.  </p><p> </p><p> Yes, and speaking of the real world, to add a third layer- Austen adds a third perspective- so we are looking at Highbury through the eyes of an omniscient narrator- sometimes, we look at Highbury through Emma’s eyes- sometimes, but sometimes we are given the perspective of what community seems to think- </p><p> </p><p>The infamous- “what will people say”- the peanut gallery- the facebook crowd.</p><p> </p><p>Exactly- we are always worried about what “people” will say- the gossip perspective.  </p><p>This book throws out three persectives of very small events in a small place and we’re meant to understand that all three are perspectives of the same thing, while the truth of the events are often far from the perspective of any of the characters.</p><p> </p><p>That sounds very confusing.  </p><p> </p><p>I know- and yet, she does it so well, most readers don’t notice it’s happening.  But we will.  Let’s notice how the story unfolds.  At the beginning everything feels very narrated.  We learn about all the family members and neighbors.  We learn about Mrs. Bates- that’s kind of a fun passage- read that one Garry.  (page 16)</p><p> </p><p>We learn about Mrs. Goddard who runs a home for girls.  We learn about Harriet but watch how we are going to transition from dialogue to inner monologue. </p><p> </p><p>It’s through the conversation between Harriet and Emma we meet Robert Martin- but more than learning about Mr. Martin we learn about Emma and what we learn about her immediately makes us dislike her.  She’s such a snob.  She judges the Martins before even laying eyes on them.  And because she judges them, although we can tell Harriet is in love with Robert Martin by everything she says about him, Emma won’t allow Harriet to marry him.  To which any reader is to ask- who made you goddess, Emma?  We learn that as far as Emma is concerned Harriet’s purpose in the world is to be a playmate to Emma- first and foremost.  Emma is mean.  She says this after Harriet speaks of Robert in a way that every reader can tell she likes him Emma says, “I had no idea that he could be so very clownish, so totally without air.”  Later on she says this, “At Hartfield you have had very good specimens of well educated, well bred men.  I should be surprised if, after seeing them, you could be in company with Mr. Martin again without perceiving him to be a very inferior creature- and rather wondering at yourself for having ever thought of him t all agreeable before.  Do not you begin to feel that now?  Were not you struck?  I am sure you must have been struck by his awkward look and abrupt manner- and the uncouthness of voice which I heard to be wholly unmodulated as I stood here.”  </p><p> </p><p>When we get to the end of the chapter, there is no more dialogue, we’ve transitioned into an inner monologue, this is not an unbiased narrator, this is Emma’s perspective of Mr. Elton.  </p><p> </p><p>Read this Garry”</p><p>“Mr. Elton was the person fixed on by Emma for driving the young farmer out of Harriet’s head.  She thought it would be an excellent match; and only too palpably desirable, natural, and probable, for her to have much merit in planning it.  She feared it was what everybody else must think of and predict.  It was not likely, however, that anybody should have equaled her in the date of the plan, as it had entered her brain during the very first evening of Harriet's coming to Hartfield.  The longer she considered it, the greater was her sense of its expediency.  Mr. Elton’s situation was most suitable, quite the gentleman himself, and without low connections; at the time not of any family that could fairly object to the doubtful birth of Harriet.  He had a comfortable home for her, and Emma imagined a very sufficient income, for though the vicarage of Highbury was not large, he was known to have some independent property and she thought very highly of him as a good=humored, well-meaning, respectable young man, without any deficiency of useful understanding or knowledge of the world.  She had already satisfied herself that he thought Harriet a beautiful girl, which she trusted, with such frequent meetings at Hartfield, was foundation enough on his side, and on Harriet's. there could be little doubt that the ideas of being preferred by him would have all the usual weight and efficacy.  And he was really a well pleasing young man, a young man whom any woman not fastidious might like.  He was reckoned very handsome; his person must admired in general, though not by her, there being a want of elegance of feature which she could not dispense with- but the girl who could be gratified by a Robert Martin’s riding about the country to get walnuts for her, might very well be conquered by Mr. Elton’s admiration. “</p><p> </p><p>Well- how do you feel about Emma at this point Garry? </p><p> </p><p>Emma is very much an unlikable snob.   </p><p> </p><p>She is TOTALLY a SNOB- my dad called her a smart eleck- and we see her snobbery from the inside out- by looking at the world from her perspective, we see that her perspective is flawed.  This is her starting point in the story, but we get to watch her change.  She’s horrible here and really comes close to destroying Harriet’s life- although that’s not obvious in this early chapter.   </p><p> </p><p>As the story progresses, by the way, the omniscient narrator leaves us more and more in the head of Emma.  It’s very bizarre, but as readers, we learn how to interpret her unreliable perspective. We learn what parts to throw out and what parts to trust-</p><p> </p><p> just like we do with people in real life.</p><p> </p><p>I want to revisit the third voice- so we have the omniscient narrator.  We have Emma’s voice which we can already see is misguided.  But, there’s this third voice in this story- the community voice-and this one is misguided as well. </p><p> </p><p> Indeed- we’re back to the peanut gallery, the town gossips</p><p> </p><p>Yes, and even Emma, high and mighty Emma is influenced by how the peanut gallery will perceive her.  Notice why Emma likes Mr. Elton, it’s not because she finds him likeable.   She clearly finds him annoying, but she likes him because the community likes him.  There’s always this unnamed community voice, “Mr. Elton is reckoned handsome.”  And what we’re going to see, especially in the person of Mr. Elton, is that the community can often be wrong.</p><p> </p><p>I would say in real life, the community is OFTEN wrong.  </p><p> </p><p> No doubt, And what I want to point out is that this is a point of humor for Jane Austen.  She’s kind of making fun of community standards and how the community is often trivial and wrong in its judgements of who people are, and their value to the community.</p><p> </p><p>Chapter 6 is the chapter where Emma in her zeal to get Harriet and Mr. Elton together, contrives this activity where she paints Harriet’s portrait.  Mr. Elton is hanging out with them, Emma is certain he’s there for Harriet. The reader, by this time, understands that he’s there for her.  In the course of the narration the narrator says this, “She was not much deceived as to her own skill either as an artist or a musician, but she was not unwilling to have other deceived, or sorry to know her reputation for accomplishment often higher than it deserves.”  - and what we just had was Austen doing the thing where she takes us into the mind of Emma- and we might not notice we’re there.  And in this case, what we know that the outside world doesn’t know is that she knows she’s extremely mediocre at art and music, but she doesn’t mind the flattery.</p><p> </p><p>What I find interesting in the character of Emma and how she becomes somebody we can empathize with is that she’s actually a very honest character.  And what I mean by that, how many people do we know in the real world that are completely deceived by their greatness.  They actually believe they are something quite opposite than what they are.  I could probably name off some self-aggrandizing celebrity examples, but we try to stay away from that sort of thing on this podcast.  But because Emma knows herself and doesn’t like to herself- we are kind of drawn to her for this.  </p><p> </p><p>Exactly- she can be very honest about herself and at the same totally delusional about someone else.  in the very same chapter, let me read what Emma thinks while Mr. Elton is snooping over her shoulder while she draws Harriet.  Emma thinks, this is not what she says it’s what she thinks, “Mr.Elton was only too happy.  Harriet listened, and Emma drew in peace.  She must allow him to be still frequently coming to look; anything less would certainly have been too little in a lover. </p><p> </p><p>It’s the playing around with the points of view that Jane Austen creates all of the irony of the story.  All of the satire- all of the humor.  You barely notice it, but I think it’s one of those things that when someone points it out- it’s obvious and something that’s enjoyable to watch her do.  We know that Mr. Elton is coming around to be close by Emma, Emma doesn’t know this and the confusion is harmlessly funny.</p><p> </p><p>It's harmless until we get to chapter 7, and Emma convinces Harriet to turn down Robert Martin’s marriage proposal because she convinces her that Mr. Elton likes her which we all know is not true.  We’re having the Greek tragedy experience called dramatic irony where the audience knows but the character doesn’t. </p><p> </p><p>Yes, and we can see through Emma’s own description of Mr. Martin’s proposal letter, that Robert Martin is nothing like the course brute Emma has made him  in her head soley based on the fact that he’s a farmer.  Austen in chapter 7 makes you mad at Emma to watch her manipulate the simple-minded Harriet.  Harriet is heartbroken at having to turn down Robert martin, but she’s too obsessed with everything Emma to advocate for herself.  At this point, she’s spending half her time at Emma’s house to the point that she even has a bedroom.  </p><p> </p><p>And it is the narrative technique of being in and of Emma’s mind that makes us so mad at her and then glad when Mr. Knightley, who is the voice of Jane Austen herself, comes and scolds Emma soundly.  Garry this passage is worth reading for several reasons- but let’s read this= you read Mr. Knightley and I’ll read Emma’s lines. Page 55-</p><p> </p><p>It’s quite the argument.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, and Emma’s points are. Not ill-founded.  I love these lines- when Emma says, you underestimate your sex if you think they can’t be swayed by being pretty.  </p><p> </p><p>I want to bring attention to what I was saying back at the beginning- this book is about friendships.  Because Emma illustrates the problem of friendships ,to use a Biblical phrase, that are “unequally yoked”- Emma and Harriet are not equal.  Harriet is adoring and awestruck of Emma.  Knightley is not.  And although Knightley is scolding Emma and is obviously right about Elton, Emma is not entirely wrong about men- nor is she wrong about Harriet who she defends as being a better person that Knightley claims her to be- Emma is his intellectual match.  Aristotle says there are three kinds of friendships- there is the utility kind- where you get something out of the relationship, there's the pleasure kind- sexual relationships can fall into this category, but there are obviously other times of pleasure relationships- your baseball buddies, fishing buddies, something like that, but then there are what Aristotle calls virtuous friendships.  In this kind of relationship friends love one another for their identity and not for what they are getting out of the relationship.  There’s this old saying that says, A friend will help you move, but a good friend will help you move a body- that’s switch from the second to the third kind.</p><p> </p><p>Ha!  That’s cute.  Well, as you read these next chapters, we are going to see utilitarian relationships versus virtuous ones.  There is a lot to be said as Harriet and Emma move forward, and we will see that Emma isn’t all selfish and evil.  Harriet is clearly beautiful but she’s also clearly unrefined.  Emma helps her.  And Emma just doesn’t help just Harriet.  Emma has a heart for her community too.  Let me read another passage, and this is from the omniscient narrator perspective that has pulled out of Emma’s mind.  “They were not approaching the cottage, and all the idle topics were superseded.  Emma was very compassionate.  And the distresses of the poor were as sure of relief from her personal attention and kindness, her counsel and her patience as from her purse.  She understood their ways, could allow for their ignorance and their temptations ,had no romantic expectations of extraordinary virtue from those, for whom education had done so little; entered into their troubles with ready sympathy, and always gave her assistance with as much intelligence as good-will.  In the present instance, it was sickness and poverty together which she came to visit; and after remaining there as long as she could give comfort and advice, she quitted the cottage with such an impression of the scene as made her say to Harriet, as they walked away, “These are the sights, Harriet, to do one good.  How trifling make everything else appear!  I feel. Now as if I could think of nothing but these poor creatures all the rest of the day, and yet, who can say how soon it may all vanish from my mind?”</p><p> </p><p>Again, this is amazingly honest.  First of all, I love how the narrator gives her credit for being generous for generosity’s sake, not for some self-serving reason.  We’ve all seen lots of people help others because of what it does for their ego, not for the help they extend to the person they’re helping.  But, even more honest, when Emma leaves the house, she looks at Harriet, and owns what we all know to be true- the troubles of other people bother us when we look at them, but we all so quiclkly to jump into our own lives the moment we walk away.  </p><p> </p><p>And of course, we tell by Harriet’s response. “So true. One can think of nothing else.”  That she had no idea what Emma just said or the depth of it.  </p><p> </p><p>I want to skip all the way to chapter 15, although there’s lots more to say and point out.  Time and time again, we are going to see Emma push hrriet into this relationship with Elton, Elton interested in Emma, Emma missing it, and so forth and so on- it goes on and on until we get to the infamous Christmas eve party at the Weston’s.   And of course, the whole set up for the evening is funny.  At least I hope you can find it funny.  There is the crazy Mr. Woodhouse who’se paranoid about the weasther, there’s Isabella, Emma’s sister, also a hypochondriac frightened by the weather.  Harriet was supposed to come to the party, but she’s sick and can’t make it.  Elton is there all the time pushing to be near Emma.  Emma the entire night trying to get away from him because she wants to hear about Frank Churchill- the character we’ll focus on in next week’s episode.  But, from Emma’s perspective, the perspective we get for the entire chapter, the night is miserable and to make matters worse, there were two carriages, She, her vbrother in law Mr. John Knightley and Mr. Elton were supposed ot be on one and her sister and dad were to be in the other one, but John Knightly forget and got in the wrong one leaving Emma and Elton to ride back together.  And of course, Mr. Elton who had been drinking just enough to be loose lipped takes this opportunity to do what Austen humorously calls to our modern ears “makes violent love to her.”</p><p> </p><p>Ha!  There’s. phrase that has changed in its meaning over the years.</p><p> </p><p>For real, hasn’t it.  Well, it’s worth reading this exchange and witness this violent love.</p><p> </p><p>Garry, do you mind reading Elton’s lines (page 121)</p><p> </p><p>Of course, I love that line- everyone has their level.  But isn’t that where we identify so much with this story.  That is so honest.  Even today- doesn’t everyone have their level?  Of course, in or progressive mindset, we try to say that we don’t judge by levels- but even by saying we’re not judging people by levels in some sense we really just switch the criteria and judge people by a different standard- just another way of creating levels.  </p><p> </p><p>But yet again, Emma, in chapter 16, begins to get the big picture.</p><p> </p><p>And we see it because this chapter is entirely inside of Emma’s head.  Emma realizes that she has brought pain and humiliation not on herself but on Harriet.  She realizes Elton doesn’t love Harriet, but he doesn’t love her either.  “He wanted to marry well, and having the arrogance to raise his eyes to her, pretended to be in love; but she was perfectly easy as to his not suffering any disappointment that need to cared for.  There had been no real affection either in his language or his manners.  Signs and fine words had been in abundance; tone of voice. Less alied with real love.  She need not trouble herself to pity him.  He only wanted to aggrandize and enrich himself; and if Miss Woodhouse of Hartfield, the heiress of 30,000 pounds, were not quite so easily obtained as he had fancied, he would try for Miss Somebody else with twenty or ten.  But- that he should talk of encouragement, should consider her as aware of his views, acception his attentions meaning (in short), to marry him!  Should suppose himself her equal in connection or mind! Look down upon her friend, so well understanding the gradations of rank below him, and be so blind, to what rose above, as to fancy himself shewing no presumption in addressing her!  It was most provoking!  Perhaps it was not fair to expect him to feel how very much he was her inferior in talent, and all the elegancies of mind.  The very want of such equality might prevent his perception of it; but he must know that in fortune and in consequences was was greatly his superior.   It’s a very interesting interior monologue.</p><p> </p><p>Of course, I can’t read the entire chapter, but Emma begins this journey of self-awareness.  She has understood that she has been horrible to Harriet, something the reader has known since chapter 2.</p><p> </p><p>Yes, and what we are all wanting to see is what is she going to do about it.  In the real world, most people are cowards and will act cowardly in this situation.  We’ve seen it hundreds of times, you’re caught hurting someone and your response is to double-down on demand that you’re right and the world is wrong.  We see this in the world of politics, in the office, in our homes.  </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, and obnoxious spoiled Emma does not do that.  Her response is, I have to make this right.  “The first error and the worst lay at her door.  It was foolish, it was wrong, to take so actve a part in brigning any two people together.  It was adventuring too far, assuming too much, making light what of what ought to be serious, a trick of what out to be simple.  She was quite concerned and ashamed, and resolved to do such things. No more. </p><p> </p><p>And yet, we see, if we finish the internal monologue, that she has a ways to go before she arrives at where, we as readers know she needs to be.  It will be a slow progression.</p><p> </p><p>Well, that’s true.  But Emma, like the rest of us, is a work in progress.  And although she is quick to resolve not to meddle, and show to actually stop meddling, it’s still progress.  </p><p> </p><p>And we will progress, I guess we will next week since I’m pretty sure we busted through our 45 minute mark.  </p><p> </p><p>Yes, I think we have, but hopefully you’ve enjoyed the discussion.  We hope you’re enjoying Emma, and if you were in the camp that this story is boring, hopefully we’ve given you a different way to look at it.  Thanks for listening, and please come by to visit with us on our social media.  It’s how We do Highbury in the modern world.  Visit us on Twitter, Instagram, Facebook, Linked in or Tik Tok. Good grief that’s a lot.  And please don’t forget, if you enjoy our work, please tell a friend, that’s the only way we grow.</p><p> </p><p>Peace out!</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Emma - Jane Austen - Episode 1- Meet The All Time Favorite Author Of The Regency Period And Modern Times</title>
			<itunes:title>Emma - Jane Austen - Episode 1- Meet The All Time Favorite Author Of The Regency Period And Modern Times</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Mon, 22 Mar 2021 00:29:20 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>45:18</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F4f275a4d-c00e-338d-93ca-41a026403a23/media.mp3" length="38053773" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/4f275a4d-c00e-338d-93ca-41a026403a23</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/emma-jane-austen-episode-1-meet-the-all-time-favorite-author-of-the-regency-period-and-modern-times-1616372960/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548a5</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9L8U4pl5YtzVwGVkDFxE8CZ]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Emma - Jane Austen - Episode 1- Meet The All Time Favorite Author Of The Regency Period And Modern Times Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss the books that have changed the world and have changed us. I’m Garry Shriver and this is the ho.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>98</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Emma - Jane Austen - Episode 1- Meet The All Time Favorite Author Of The Regency Period And Modern Times</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss the books that have changed the world and have changed us.</p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the how to love lit podcast. Today we begin our series that tackles arguably the most popular writer in the English language- Jane Austen.  One significant critic, Brigid Brophy described Austen as “the greatest novelist of all time!”  Wow!  I’m sure that’s not uncontested, but suffice it to say she has done what few have done before or after her and that is to become beloved by both critics and general readers alike. </p><p> </p><p>The great American critic, Harold Bloom, compares her to William Shakespeare.  So, In other words- she scores high on the tomato-meter as well as the audience score- to use Flixster language- do you remember those old days when we went to movie theaters and checked the tomato review? I need to re-load the app on my phone I haven’t used it in so long.  Poor Malco, in fact I didn’t even know until my daughter, Anna, told me that a version of Emma was released last year.  And I will say, even during a pandemic, a Jane Austen movie will always deliver a win. The Jane Austen fan base is formidable- it’s an everlasting and ever-increasing band of brothers and sisters called  “the Jane-ites”.  I felt their presence as I prepared for this podcast today, and they frighten me.</p><p> </p><p>“Jane-ites” are you making that up?</p><p> </p><p>I am absolutely NOT making that up.  The term was actually introduce in 1894 by a scholar who wrote the introduction to a new edition of Pride and Prejudice. But it has since taken on a life of its own- there are so many jane-ites.  Send me a tweet if you are one.  During WW1, Kipling published a story called “The Janeites” that was about a group of soldiers who were secret fans of Austen.  I bring that up to show you, that’s it’s not just a bunch of old-marmie suburbanite English teachers that like Jane Austen. The Jane Austin Society of North America boasts thousands of members, but that’s just on the American continent.  Obviously the Jane Austen Society of the UK is closer to home and is expectedly well-developed, but there’s a jane Austen society in Brazil, in Australia, in the Netherlands and in the Chech republic- those are the ones I know about.  </p><p> </p><p>So, you’re saying there is a global passion for all things Jane…and has been for a while. </p><p> </p><p> She’s a legend- and a force to be reckoned with. Austen’s storytelling creates an intimacy and sense of humble confidence that endears us to her characters but also to her, but since she’s everyone’s best friend, it makes me nervous to try to talk about her- it’s intimidating.  Her works, although readable and enjoyable on first pass, are anything but simple.  Austen kind of reminds me how people who are really good at their job make things look deceptively easy- you know how Tom Brady makes throwing a football 50 yards across a field makes you think anyone can do it- I have often wondered during our annual family Thanksgiving game why my passes never seem as far-reaching , or how Tyra Banks makes smiling for a camera look simple- another task I find so much awkward than expected- or here’s a really good example, those people on Pinterest who make DYI projects look like an non-artist could ever make a gorgeous and modern light fixture out of a thirty year old lamp shade and a can of spray paint.  </p><p> </p><p>I know what you mean, but funny you bring up Tyra Banks and smiling.  </p><p> </p><p>I know- I never knew how hard modeling was until we started making these video clips for the podcast- I get so nervous and awkward.  For those who don’t follow us on social media- and you should follow us- we really do try to be cutesy and entertaining- but dang- one thing I’ve learned, it’s definitely not as easy as yra baVnks makes it look.  </p><p> </p><p>No, it definitely is not.  </p><p> And that’s how Austen is, that wiley Jane, makes you believe she’s just this little unintimidating Auntie sitting in her living room jotting down a few phrases about everyday life- and all the while, she’s building her cult.  </p><p> </p><p>She’s turning you into a Jane-ite.  </p><p> </p><p>She is.</p><p> </p><p>It is certainly true that If you are reading in English you know her name.  </p><p> </p><p>If you read novels, you’ve certainly read hers, and if you like reading, there’s a good chance you’ve read one or more of hers more than once.  There are people more knowledgeable than myself, listening, I absolutely know you are there, and respect you- and invite your input.  This is episode one- so if there’s a tidbit we definitely should include, send us an email or a message on Instagram or Twitter.  An Austen novel is like a Shakespeare play in that every time you read it, you’re going to be enchanted by yet another detail you hadn’t noticed, a turn of phrase you hadn’t appreciated or a nuanced of political irony you failed to be assaulted by.  Her subtly is her power.  </p><p> </p><p>And truth be told, I have to admit, for me I know her better from the film versions than the book versions.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, I’m sure you are certainly not in the minority.  There is no shortage of movie companies ready to monetize the gift that keeps on giving- the name- Jane Austen.  Most of the ones I’ve seen are really pretty good- but honestly, it cracks me up how different the British ones are from the American produced ones.  You can tell immediately that the 1997 Emma was American produced while Sensibility was done by the British.</p><p> </p><p>You know for me, the biggest difference is that I don’t need subtitles on the Americans pretending to have British accents. But do you think one continent makes better Austen movies than the other?</p><p> </p><p>Oh goodness, I’m not going to take a position on that.  But, like everyone else in the world, I feel I know Jane a little, and I think she would be proud to be a box office success. Jane was a pragmatist and recorded every dollar her books brought in.  She negotiated her own deals, and learned to favor commissions over selling the copyrights.   I think she would have loved to know the commercial success of her legacy.  In that sense, she’s very modern; perhaps even, middle class (for those of us who see that word in a positive light).  But, have said that- she is perhaps the quintessence of Regency England, to the point that for many of us- or maybe I speak only for myself- but I’ve come to think I understand what it means to be English through the lens of Regency England- which of course, can only be a misguided simplistic understanding- and certainly a tribute to the great Jane.  One immediately distinguishing element of coming from this Regency period is that Austen published all of her works anonymously- I think it might have been perceived as vulgar for a lady to put her name on the cover of a novel.  She was not famous during her life, well- her brother did out her a little, but that’s kind of forgiveable and slightely endearing- how could anyone be expected to be that close to a celebrity without letting it slip on occasion. He was proud.</p><p> </p><p>It’s kind of nice to think of him as being proud of her.  In fact, their family seems to have been really close all of her short life.  Her writing period was so short, and all of her books eventually became so popular.  I’ve just finished listening to Emma on audible.  It’s just easy to listen to.  </p><p> </p><p>True, in fact, if you are not a big reader, I really to recommend listening to her work on Audible.  There are several amazing renditions.  Emma Thompson was involved in the one we just listened, and it’s fantastic.  Austen’s characters and dialogue are so natural; her novel writing almost feels like a movie script.  I think everyone could enjoy it that way.   We have chosen, Emma- for this series- although I know there are other very beloved choices= but interestingly enough- I have not found a single critic who does not steadfastly declare with absolute certainty that Emma is Jane Austen’s masterpiece= something I really didn’t know the first time I read the book as a young adult.  I didn’t even read it for school, I read it because I had loved Pride and Prejudice and wanted to read another Austen novel.  I liked the title – and thought it had a fun sounding name- a female hero.  </p><p> </p><p>Did you read Pride and Prejudice in school?  I know many schools still put Pride and Prejudice at the top of the list of required reading.  </p><p> </p><p>True, and the sassy Elizabeth Bennett is many people’s favorite Austen heroine.  My good friend, Paul Dooley, chair of the English department at Bolton High School here in Memphis for over 20 years, required all freshman to read Pride and Prejudice the summer before entering Freshman Honors English- and both of my daughters dutifully did so.  And to be quite honest, for that reason alone I was going to pick Pride and Prejudice to do for the podcast until we got an email from one of our listeners Emeri from sunny San Diego.  Emeri wrote us and recommended we feature Emma.  Emeri said it was her all-time favorite for its cleverness, and after reading it again in preparation for this series, I must admit Emeri is right- it’s extremely clever.   So, for those of you who are ready for a second Emeri recommendation, Emeri also gives a shout out to the new production of Emma starring Anya Taylor- Joy, Johnny Flynn and Mia Goth. It’s very charming in its musical choices, the costumes are fun and it uses quite a bit of Austen’s original dialogue.  So, even though I will always be charmed by Pride and Prejudice’s famously sarcastic first line that just gets better with every century..</p><p> </p><p>What is that?  </p><p> </p><p>I’ll tell you but let me quote it exactly, “It is a truth universally acknowledged, that a single man in possession of a good fortune, must be in want of a wife.”  </p><p> </p><p>So, she makes a matter of fact statement that society absolutely accepts, but says it in such a way that brings to your mind a sudden doubt as to whether it’s the kind of thing, society should accept or may actually be foolish to not question. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly- it’s so subtle and what people love about her.  it’s everywhere in a thousand different ways- and exactly what Emeri means when she references Jane being clever …and so in honor of the great Jane and Emeri, let’s time travel to Regency England explore the village life of Highbury and meet our heroine Emma Woodhouse.  Garry, first of all, what the heck IS Regency England.</p><p> </p><p>Sure- and for starters let me reference back to to the point you made about the way the Americans and the British recreate ages of English history.  Shonda Rimes has produced this hit Netflix series Bridgerton- right now it’s one of the most popular tv shows around the world seen in over 82 million households- the latest portrayal of this time period- a shining period in many ways.  From my view, after just finishing Emma, it seems to borrow concepts from Jane Austen novels and mix them with elements of hit American tv series, Gossip Girl.  Of course she takes liberty with the music, the costuming and other modern elements to heighten the glamor, the preoccupation of the mothers and daughters with marriage proposals and balls and etiquette is absolutely on point and honestly, not frivolous although it may appear to us from this vantage point in history.   </p><p> </p><p>- let’s start with the years.   Jane was born in 1775, but only lifed a few short years.  She died in 1817.  She published only six novels, and they were published between 1811-1817- again, an incredibly short period of time- although she wrote them over a 20 year period.  But, just to put her in context, Garry, so those are her personal years- what does that mean for the world at large.  </p><p> </p><p>Quite a bit actually- The Regency years precisely were 1811-1820- not a long period of time and her life, obviously begins before the Regency period,- so let’s set this up to provide a little context.  I would say the late 1700s early 1800s were a time of great change for the English- but that’s a ridiculous thing for any history teacher to say- every time is a time of great change- that’s what history is- change over time.  But in the case of  England or English society specifically- and for a country so rooted in tradition the changes in this period started picking up the pace- and of course that trend hasn’t stopped yet til this day- the pace of change has only gotten more exponential since then.  But the war with France and the industrial revolution changed the rules of engagement between social classes and even genders.   For many up and coming Englishmen and women, life was beginning to look very different….to use a word often associated with this period- it was looking much “improved”…but improvements, although even if incremental, are also turbulent, and we see that side of it when we read the history books. If you’re an  American, you think of 1776 as a very important year because that is the year of our Declaration of independence.  If you are French, you think of 1789 as the beginning of the French revolution.  If you are English, these years are years where England is at the height of its Power.  George III, yes, that’s the George, Jefferson had a beef with in the Declaration of Independence, but in spite of that small hiccup we call the American Revolution over here, King George III had a long and successful reign.  He defeated Napoleon and founded the second British empire.  King George III became an adept politician and as he got older eventually left a lot of the work to the capable administrator of one of Great Britains greatest prime Ministers, William Pitt, the Younger…this leadership left England on top of the Western world, so to speak.   But at the same time, on a personal level, King George’s story was more difficult.  He had a large family- 15 children from a wife he first met on his wedding day, but he seemed to be devoted to them.  The problem was he also had a disease, many scholars think it was porphyria.  Porphyria is a rare genetic condition that affects the liver causing toxins to be released into the body. One of King George’s symptoms of an impending attack of the disease was that his urine would turn blue.  This disease left him, blind, deaf and eventually insane and incapable of running the country, even though he was alive and still king.  </p><p> </p><p>That would be a problem. </p><p> </p><p>The period of time when he was still king but not capable of running the country is called the Regency- that’s why it’s a shorter period of time. George IV,  was his son and was supposed to and eventually did inherit the crown but  unfortunately, it seems George IV had the gift of making everyone despise him.</p><p> </p><p>Oh my- that’s unfortunately. </p><p> </p><p> Well, it is- and not the way I would want to stand out- Ultimately he would be one of the most detested of the British monarchs.  Apparently his father thought this might happen because before ascending to the throne his father, although he loved him did not want him for his heir. No one from the government did.  There was even talks of letting a woman take the reins to avoid his ascendency.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, I’m all for the girl- power. But What’s wrong with the guy?</p><p> </p><p>Well, I’m not totally qualified to say, but it seems he wasn’t a serious person.  He was good looking; no problem with that but he was a playboy, to use a modern day term for it- not interested at all in being a serious head of state.   He became best friends with one  his father’s most aggressive political rivals, Charles James Fox of the Whigs.  He partied all the time, where his father was very pious.  He scandalously and secretly married a Catholic girl named Mrs. Fitzherbert- who he loved but had to put her away as a mistress in order to marry someone more suitable o preferred. </p><p> </p><p>Well, that’s a story that will occur over and over again with the British monarchs.  </p><p> </p><p>It will happen again that’s for sure.  But, at the time it was actually against the law for a Catholic to be a monarch or the spouse of a monarch- so in George the 4th’s case, it was annulled.  And He dutifully married Princess Caroline of Brunswick.  Unfortunately They hated each other, didn’t live together and carried on endless affairs- bringing disgrace every which way to everyone concerned.  When George III became permanently insane, George IV was declared regent to everyone’s fear- ultimately though, he did not make any real scandalous changes in the way things were being run.  In 1820, when his father died, he became King.  He only really ruled for 10 years, and honestly, although he played a public role, he seems to have left the government business alone. </p><p> </p><p>Did he leave any positive legacy at all or was it all just a big nothing?</p><p> </p><p>Well, he actually did- in his own way- and in particular to the arts.  His most notable contribution was his collection of art.   I find his most endearing legacy to be the imprint he left in terms of architecture, he had refined taste.  He turned Buckingham into a Palace including the iconic archway now known as the marble arch which has since been relocated.  He remodeled Windsor Castle, he is responsible for Regent street and Regent Park among other things.</p><p> </p><p>All of those are big and grand things, but interestingly enough none of what you just talked about is in any of Austen’s work. </p><p> </p><p>True, but if we overlay Jane’s Austen’s life to the life of the country, we see that they overlap this period exactly.  Goerge IV was regent, not king during the years these books were published.  The Battle of Waterloo where Lord Wellington beats Napoleon is in 1815.  These are glory years in as far as foreign politics goes.  As far as internal affairs, there is also a lot going on in the country.  England was, what today we would call a developing nation.  Although they had an upper and emerging middle class, 1/3 of the country, the laboring population lived permanently on the verge of starvation- think about that for a moment- that’s a lot of people.  In 1819, the Peterloo Massacre stands out because over 60,000 people came out to protest poor conditions and were charged, as in physically charged by the calvary.  This is social turmoil on a large scale. England, at this time, was an extremely political place.  There was strong patriotism but also strong sentiments for social reform.  Austen who is known to have read as many newspapers as she could get her hands on AND who had two brothers who were admirals in the Navy was clearly well aware of everything going on around her on this grand scale.</p><p> </p><p>And yet, how interesting, there is almost none of it in her novels.  Of course, Pride and Prejudice has soldiers, most notably Lydia Bennett running away with the scandalous Mr. Wickam,and in Emma there is a very interesting discussion about stamps that edges on the political.  </p><p> </p><p>Oh yes- the stamps- they weren’t received well in the American colonies either.  It’s mentioned and for us that doesn’t seem like much of anything to pay attention to, but actually in Regency England this was a big deal and Austen’s reference to the stamps in Emma would not go unnoticed.  As we know the government raised money to pay for all these wars by increasing the charges to mail letters.  And Unlike today the person who had to pay for the stamp was the person who received the letter, not the person who sent it. </p><p> </p><p> So, you are literally mailing a bill to your friend which is what happens in Emma when Jane Fairfax writes Miss Bates and one reason why poor Miss Bates values the letters so much.  She paid for them.  Plus, you had to pay by the number of sheets you mailed. So obviously good people wriote on every available space- saving the recipient any possible extra expense.  Miss Bates in Emma says this “in general she fills the whole paper and crosses half”= meaning she was writing every where on it.  And Mrs. Bates appreciated that</p><p> </p><p>While we’re on the subject of letters, and there are quite a few letters in Emma, Another thing to notice, unlike today, letters were public things.  You didn’t write a letter just to your mother or your sister or as private correspondence.</p><p> </p><p>Today, if someone opens another person’s mail, even email, it’s considered a very rude privacy violation.  </p><p> </p><p>That is not the case in Regency England. A letter was understood in kind of the same way we think of a newsletter today.  They are pubic documents- more akin to an Instagram or FB post.  People read their letters to anyone and everyone and did so proudly.  They contained news- and everyone in Highbury, just like in Memphis, likes news- politics, society, deaths, births, big events, anything.  Remember, information in those days was a commodity. So, hopefully that gives you a bit of an overview of the world we’re getting into.  </p><p> </p><p>I’m reminded of Lorraine Hansberry when she talked about Raisin in the Sun- she said she was writing about the universal by looking at the particular.  In other words, I’m speaking about all humanity by looking at a very small example of a few particular lives, and honestly, that is Jane Austen as well.  No one reads Jane Austen to understand the global intrigue caused by Mr. Pitt’s war or Napoleon’s exile to Elba.  They read Jane Austen to understand that at the end of the day, we are all concerned about our little village and our future prospects, a word she uses a lot.  And although, it’s very un-American to admit such a thing, everyone, even here in democratic egalitarian USA is still interested in money and rank- and if you doubt that for one minute, watch Buzzfeed news- our hypocrisy revealed in every story.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and Regency England provides us with a wonderful context for this- they were more honest about this.  The middle-class of this time period was actually a small group of people, estimated at around 25,000 families, but it isn’t a static society.  People born poor could break into the group, and people did break into the group, and this is exactly what we are seeing through the entirety of Emma.  </p><p>Robert Martin is an up and coming farmer getting a foot into the middle class.  Mr. Elton openly admits everyone has their “level” to use his word, and he was very concerned about his.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, he’s right to notice that All kinds of merchants, tradesman and lawyers were acquiring wealth and mixing with those of higher ranked birth- Emma mixing with Harriet is an excellent example.  Mr. Elton, like many before and after him, wants to use the age-old tried and true method of marrying into a higher level instead of doing the hard work of building one.  </p><p> </p><p>And not presented in a positive light I might add, We said at the beginning of the episode that this was The age of improvements, and I love that language.  We see it in all the Austen novels, but it is very pronounced in this one.  It’s at the core of the culture and is a driving force throughout all of Austen’s novels and one I hadn’t understood really the first time I read this book.  I didn’t understand that when those girls are practicing their piano-forte, learning French, learning to draw, it’s because they were improving themselves, making themselves more fashionable, more acceptable, building a better future- more, in their words they are going from a poor girl to a lady.</p><p> </p><p>And the same applies to men.  It was so important to behave like a gentleman: more and more men could afford to drink tea (something that was expensive) in their own parlors- sometimes even two parlors, they could learn to write letters, learn to dance properly.  When we understand the purposes of these routines,  we understand the culture.  We understand what’s happening in the book on a socio-political level.  For me, if you don’t understand this,  the book can mistakenly be understood as people in pursuit of idleness and wasting time by attending balls, they absolutely were not- they were improving- improving themselves, the lives of their children, the homes in which they lived and the landscapes of their community.  People are fixing things up, making for themselves a better place for their children.  In 18th and even 19th century England, social status and thus survival often depended not on money alone but on manners- culturally constructed markers that defined your place in your society.  If you look closely at the hideous Mrs. Elton, Austen portrays an example of those people who are clearly  working very hard at pushing her way upward in the world by snubbing everyone in the process.  </p><p> </p><p>And don’t we all know that person?- whatever time period we live in.  We have those people here, and I assure you in the world of public school in Bartlett, Tennessee, these efforts are total vanity with no return. </p><p> </p><p>If we look at these novels through these lens of social constructs, there is a lot that is political about Jane Austen in that form of understated satire that I referenced with the Pride and Prejudice quote. </p><p> </p><p>She is absolutely, Jane, the political commentator, without ever bringing King George or William Pitt into the discussion.</p><p> </p><p> She is also  Jane Austen, the feminist.  This comes through in every one of her novels- Austen is beyond frustrated in fact infuriated at the limited prospects of women being able to improve their lots- the ways in which women, especially intelligent women,  were allowed to improve just weren’t fair,</p><p> </p><p>This is something that Mary Shelley AND Emily Bronte bring up in their work.</p><p> </p><p>Exactly, all of the women writers, likely writing for all under-educated women, but unfortunately a conundrum where Jane finds herself trapped in real life.  In lots of ways, she’s better off than most.  She’s not confined to what in Emma she compares to “slavery” of being a governess (obviously not a fair comparison and one that shows her ignorance of slavery, but reveals nonetheless frustration).  Austen herself is not rich but finds herself confined even if it is by pleasant society.  Her world is not designed for women like her- intelligent, aggressive, active women- who although interested in love for love’s sake- not really interested in love as a social climbing infrastructure- especially not one where love is the ONLY social climbing infrastructure.   It’s where her irony is at its most witty.  The restricted social vision for women IS the satire- but in Emma, unlike Sense and Sensibility or Pride and Prejudice, she looks at the plight of women not from the bottom up but from the top down.  Emma, is the only novel where the title is the heroine.  The title is not a place, it’s not a virtue- the title is a woman and this is important.   Emma is not an ordinary woman.  </p><p> </p><p>I want to throw out a literary term here- Emma is what we call a bildungsroman.  Although, you may or may not be familiar with that term, you absolutely know the concept.  It’s what we often call a coming of age novel, although there’s a little more involved.  It’s a very old archetype really.  It’s about growing up.  It usually involves a quest where a boy becomes a man through a series of tests- the book or story will follow his psychological development, his education, rebellion, ultimately his maturity and entry into manhood or adulthood.  In terms of books, think Catcher in the Rye,  Harry Potter,  Great Expectations, Huckleberry Finn, The Outsiders- even Pinnocchio.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, Emma most certainly falls into this category.  And when we think of the expectations of women in Regency England- Jane Austen is quite the critic and in Emma, she’s not just criticizing a woman’s path to professional or financial security, she’s questioning the very essence of what it means to be a lady.  Just as there is a view of what a proper gentleman was to be, there is also a view as to what a proper lady is supposed to be and that’s what Emma is- a challenge to that concept.  A proper lady was passive, selfless, no ambition, no personal agency.  To quote one critic, “a demure young woman, with eyes downcast and lips pressed into a faint and silent smile.”</p><p> </p><p>That description reminds me of all the girls presenting themselves to the queen as they bowed before the throne when they’re coming out in society…again another reference to Bridgerton. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, and Emma is none that.  Jane Austen was always afraid of how the audience of her period who perceive Emma. She actually now famously says about Emma, “-"I am going to take a heroine whom no one but myself will much like.”  Most people today love Emma, but the world today is different.  Emma is a challenge to the status quo of her day.  The flaws in her character are flaws that would not stand out if Emma were a man, but they annoy us to see them in a woman, even today, really.  The stereotype of female heroine up to the point was the Cinderella trope- a poor woman, likely beautiful, poorly treated, rescued because of her beauty- inside and out- probably by a man. This is even kind of the schemata of Pride and Prejudice.  But Emma defies that.  From the very first sentence we see a different sort of woman. Let’s read sentence one. </p><p> </p><p>Emma certainly defies every dictum in the conduct books of the day.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes- she is strong and assertive, but she’s also caring and sensitive to others.  She wants to help Harriet, not hurt her.  She’s highly protective of her father-  a protector.  She is going to grow in understanding of what it means to combine all these attributes together, and it will all be in the confines of her little world.  </p><p> </p><p>And in a sense, that’s why she doesn’t come across as obviously a feminist- she’s not taking a job or moving to London.  She is not following the male path to maturity, and she doesn’t even want to.</p><p> </p><p>Exactly, and in that way, Austen is asserting her worldview on all of us- on what a female heroine is about- what female strength and leadership is about.  Emma views the world not as a hierarchy at all, but as a web of relationships that are interdependent.  She doesn’t want to sacrifice her relationships at the expense of intellectual or financial independence.  It doesn’t even occur to her. It’s interesting- she’s a domestic heroine, so to speak.  Let’s read the next two paragraphs.  </p><p> </p><p>Read paragraphs 2-3</p><p> </p><p>Emma, like many women, many modern women, is interested and views the world through her relationships: her father, Miss Taylor.  She’s interested in intimacy.  She is happy, clever, rich, handsome and interconnected.  It’s also interesting to see that she is not unemployed- Emma does have duties.  She is a manager of the her father’s home- and this is a job she does not reject or devalue.  We may, as 20th century women, find this definition of female duties limiting- this is not something Austen is willing to do- she doesn’t devalue the importance of domestic life- although Jane herself never married and was in many ways what today we’d call a traditional professional woman. </p><p> </p><p>The definition of a lady- in Emma- is really of an internal nature- strength of character, independence and choice, are at the core.  There is an important place for things that are specifically feminine- -good taste and artistry are valuable- a choice to devote your life to what you choose is the freedom- but regardless of where you rank on the social scale- what makes Emma endearing at least to me is that in her we see that being a lady, or gentleman ultimately is defined as having the intellectual and emotional freedom inside to have humility, to be able to make mistakes and forgive yourself- to be a person who can grow- marriage may or may not fit into that- it’s wonderful perhaps for some, but not essential to one’s completeness as a human- as Jane found out was her own case- that’s what Emma’s about in many ways- the portrait of a lady who understands herself enough to assert power and personal morality within herself and her community.  Next week, we’ll watch her do that very thing and delight us in the process.  We’ll also get into just a little of Austen’s personal story. </p><p></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Emma - Jane Austen - Episode 1- Meet The All Time Favorite Author Of The Regency Period And Modern Times</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss the books that have changed the world and have changed us.</p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the how to love lit podcast. Today we begin our series that tackles arguably the most popular writer in the English language- Jane Austen.  One significant critic, Brigid Brophy described Austen as “the greatest novelist of all time!”  Wow!  I’m sure that’s not uncontested, but suffice it to say she has done what few have done before or after her and that is to become beloved by both critics and general readers alike. </p><p> </p><p>The great American critic, Harold Bloom, compares her to William Shakespeare.  So, In other words- she scores high on the tomato-meter as well as the audience score- to use Flixster language- do you remember those old days when we went to movie theaters and checked the tomato review? I need to re-load the app on my phone I haven’t used it in so long.  Poor Malco, in fact I didn’t even know until my daughter, Anna, told me that a version of Emma was released last year.  And I will say, even during a pandemic, a Jane Austen movie will always deliver a win. The Jane Austen fan base is formidable- it’s an everlasting and ever-increasing band of brothers and sisters called  “the Jane-ites”.  I felt their presence as I prepared for this podcast today, and they frighten me.</p><p> </p><p>“Jane-ites” are you making that up?</p><p> </p><p>I am absolutely NOT making that up.  The term was actually introduce in 1894 by a scholar who wrote the introduction to a new edition of Pride and Prejudice. But it has since taken on a life of its own- there are so many jane-ites.  Send me a tweet if you are one.  During WW1, Kipling published a story called “The Janeites” that was about a group of soldiers who were secret fans of Austen.  I bring that up to show you, that’s it’s not just a bunch of old-marmie suburbanite English teachers that like Jane Austen. The Jane Austin Society of North America boasts thousands of members, but that’s just on the American continent.  Obviously the Jane Austen Society of the UK is closer to home and is expectedly well-developed, but there’s a jane Austen society in Brazil, in Australia, in the Netherlands and in the Chech republic- those are the ones I know about.  </p><p> </p><p>So, you’re saying there is a global passion for all things Jane…and has been for a while. </p><p> </p><p> She’s a legend- and a force to be reckoned with. Austen’s storytelling creates an intimacy and sense of humble confidence that endears us to her characters but also to her, but since she’s everyone’s best friend, it makes me nervous to try to talk about her- it’s intimidating.  Her works, although readable and enjoyable on first pass, are anything but simple.  Austen kind of reminds me how people who are really good at their job make things look deceptively easy- you know how Tom Brady makes throwing a football 50 yards across a field makes you think anyone can do it- I have often wondered during our annual family Thanksgiving game why my passes never seem as far-reaching , or how Tyra Banks makes smiling for a camera look simple- another task I find so much awkward than expected- or here’s a really good example, those people on Pinterest who make DYI projects look like an non-artist could ever make a gorgeous and modern light fixture out of a thirty year old lamp shade and a can of spray paint.  </p><p> </p><p>I know what you mean, but funny you bring up Tyra Banks and smiling.  </p><p> </p><p>I know- I never knew how hard modeling was until we started making these video clips for the podcast- I get so nervous and awkward.  For those who don’t follow us on social media- and you should follow us- we really do try to be cutesy and entertaining- but dang- one thing I’ve learned, it’s definitely not as easy as yra baVnks makes it look.  </p><p> </p><p>No, it definitely is not.  </p><p> And that’s how Austen is, that wiley Jane, makes you believe she’s just this little unintimidating Auntie sitting in her living room jotting down a few phrases about everyday life- and all the while, she’s building her cult.  </p><p> </p><p>She’s turning you into a Jane-ite.  </p><p> </p><p>She is.</p><p> </p><p>It is certainly true that If you are reading in English you know her name.  </p><p> </p><p>If you read novels, you’ve certainly read hers, and if you like reading, there’s a good chance you’ve read one or more of hers more than once.  There are people more knowledgeable than myself, listening, I absolutely know you are there, and respect you- and invite your input.  This is episode one- so if there’s a tidbit we definitely should include, send us an email or a message on Instagram or Twitter.  An Austen novel is like a Shakespeare play in that every time you read it, you’re going to be enchanted by yet another detail you hadn’t noticed, a turn of phrase you hadn’t appreciated or a nuanced of political irony you failed to be assaulted by.  Her subtly is her power.  </p><p> </p><p>And truth be told, I have to admit, for me I know her better from the film versions than the book versions.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, I’m sure you are certainly not in the minority.  There is no shortage of movie companies ready to monetize the gift that keeps on giving- the name- Jane Austen.  Most of the ones I’ve seen are really pretty good- but honestly, it cracks me up how different the British ones are from the American produced ones.  You can tell immediately that the 1997 Emma was American produced while Sensibility was done by the British.</p><p> </p><p>You know for me, the biggest difference is that I don’t need subtitles on the Americans pretending to have British accents. But do you think one continent makes better Austen movies than the other?</p><p> </p><p>Oh goodness, I’m not going to take a position on that.  But, like everyone else in the world, I feel I know Jane a little, and I think she would be proud to be a box office success. Jane was a pragmatist and recorded every dollar her books brought in.  She negotiated her own deals, and learned to favor commissions over selling the copyrights.   I think she would have loved to know the commercial success of her legacy.  In that sense, she’s very modern; perhaps even, middle class (for those of us who see that word in a positive light).  But, have said that- she is perhaps the quintessence of Regency England, to the point that for many of us- or maybe I speak only for myself- but I’ve come to think I understand what it means to be English through the lens of Regency England- which of course, can only be a misguided simplistic understanding- and certainly a tribute to the great Jane.  One immediately distinguishing element of coming from this Regency period is that Austen published all of her works anonymously- I think it might have been perceived as vulgar for a lady to put her name on the cover of a novel.  She was not famous during her life, well- her brother did out her a little, but that’s kind of forgiveable and slightely endearing- how could anyone be expected to be that close to a celebrity without letting it slip on occasion. He was proud.</p><p> </p><p>It’s kind of nice to think of him as being proud of her.  In fact, their family seems to have been really close all of her short life.  Her writing period was so short, and all of her books eventually became so popular.  I’ve just finished listening to Emma on audible.  It’s just easy to listen to.  </p><p> </p><p>True, in fact, if you are not a big reader, I really to recommend listening to her work on Audible.  There are several amazing renditions.  Emma Thompson was involved in the one we just listened, and it’s fantastic.  Austen’s characters and dialogue are so natural; her novel writing almost feels like a movie script.  I think everyone could enjoy it that way.   We have chosen, Emma- for this series- although I know there are other very beloved choices= but interestingly enough- I have not found a single critic who does not steadfastly declare with absolute certainty that Emma is Jane Austen’s masterpiece= something I really didn’t know the first time I read the book as a young adult.  I didn’t even read it for school, I read it because I had loved Pride and Prejudice and wanted to read another Austen novel.  I liked the title – and thought it had a fun sounding name- a female hero.  </p><p> </p><p>Did you read Pride and Prejudice in school?  I know many schools still put Pride and Prejudice at the top of the list of required reading.  </p><p> </p><p>True, and the sassy Elizabeth Bennett is many people’s favorite Austen heroine.  My good friend, Paul Dooley, chair of the English department at Bolton High School here in Memphis for over 20 years, required all freshman to read Pride and Prejudice the summer before entering Freshman Honors English- and both of my daughters dutifully did so.  And to be quite honest, for that reason alone I was going to pick Pride and Prejudice to do for the podcast until we got an email from one of our listeners Emeri from sunny San Diego.  Emeri wrote us and recommended we feature Emma.  Emeri said it was her all-time favorite for its cleverness, and after reading it again in preparation for this series, I must admit Emeri is right- it’s extremely clever.   So, for those of you who are ready for a second Emeri recommendation, Emeri also gives a shout out to the new production of Emma starring Anya Taylor- Joy, Johnny Flynn and Mia Goth. It’s very charming in its musical choices, the costumes are fun and it uses quite a bit of Austen’s original dialogue.  So, even though I will always be charmed by Pride and Prejudice’s famously sarcastic first line that just gets better with every century..</p><p> </p><p>What is that?  </p><p> </p><p>I’ll tell you but let me quote it exactly, “It is a truth universally acknowledged, that a single man in possession of a good fortune, must be in want of a wife.”  </p><p> </p><p>So, she makes a matter of fact statement that society absolutely accepts, but says it in such a way that brings to your mind a sudden doubt as to whether it’s the kind of thing, society should accept or may actually be foolish to not question. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly- it’s so subtle and what people love about her.  it’s everywhere in a thousand different ways- and exactly what Emeri means when she references Jane being clever …and so in honor of the great Jane and Emeri, let’s time travel to Regency England explore the village life of Highbury and meet our heroine Emma Woodhouse.  Garry, first of all, what the heck IS Regency England.</p><p> </p><p>Sure- and for starters let me reference back to to the point you made about the way the Americans and the British recreate ages of English history.  Shonda Rimes has produced this hit Netflix series Bridgerton- right now it’s one of the most popular tv shows around the world seen in over 82 million households- the latest portrayal of this time period- a shining period in many ways.  From my view, after just finishing Emma, it seems to borrow concepts from Jane Austen novels and mix them with elements of hit American tv series, Gossip Girl.  Of course she takes liberty with the music, the costuming and other modern elements to heighten the glamor, the preoccupation of the mothers and daughters with marriage proposals and balls and etiquette is absolutely on point and honestly, not frivolous although it may appear to us from this vantage point in history.   </p><p> </p><p>- let’s start with the years.   Jane was born in 1775, but only lifed a few short years.  She died in 1817.  She published only six novels, and they were published between 1811-1817- again, an incredibly short period of time- although she wrote them over a 20 year period.  But, just to put her in context, Garry, so those are her personal years- what does that mean for the world at large.  </p><p> </p><p>Quite a bit actually- The Regency years precisely were 1811-1820- not a long period of time and her life, obviously begins before the Regency period,- so let’s set this up to provide a little context.  I would say the late 1700s early 1800s were a time of great change for the English- but that’s a ridiculous thing for any history teacher to say- every time is a time of great change- that’s what history is- change over time.  But in the case of  England or English society specifically- and for a country so rooted in tradition the changes in this period started picking up the pace- and of course that trend hasn’t stopped yet til this day- the pace of change has only gotten more exponential since then.  But the war with France and the industrial revolution changed the rules of engagement between social classes and even genders.   For many up and coming Englishmen and women, life was beginning to look very different….to use a word often associated with this period- it was looking much “improved”…but improvements, although even if incremental, are also turbulent, and we see that side of it when we read the history books. If you’re an  American, you think of 1776 as a very important year because that is the year of our Declaration of independence.  If you are French, you think of 1789 as the beginning of the French revolution.  If you are English, these years are years where England is at the height of its Power.  George III, yes, that’s the George, Jefferson had a beef with in the Declaration of Independence, but in spite of that small hiccup we call the American Revolution over here, King George III had a long and successful reign.  He defeated Napoleon and founded the second British empire.  King George III became an adept politician and as he got older eventually left a lot of the work to the capable administrator of one of Great Britains greatest prime Ministers, William Pitt, the Younger…this leadership left England on top of the Western world, so to speak.   But at the same time, on a personal level, King George’s story was more difficult.  He had a large family- 15 children from a wife he first met on his wedding day, but he seemed to be devoted to them.  The problem was he also had a disease, many scholars think it was porphyria.  Porphyria is a rare genetic condition that affects the liver causing toxins to be released into the body. One of King George’s symptoms of an impending attack of the disease was that his urine would turn blue.  This disease left him, blind, deaf and eventually insane and incapable of running the country, even though he was alive and still king.  </p><p> </p><p>That would be a problem. </p><p> </p><p>The period of time when he was still king but not capable of running the country is called the Regency- that’s why it’s a shorter period of time. George IV,  was his son and was supposed to and eventually did inherit the crown but  unfortunately, it seems George IV had the gift of making everyone despise him.</p><p> </p><p>Oh my- that’s unfortunately. </p><p> </p><p> Well, it is- and not the way I would want to stand out- Ultimately he would be one of the most detested of the British monarchs.  Apparently his father thought this might happen because before ascending to the throne his father, although he loved him did not want him for his heir. No one from the government did.  There was even talks of letting a woman take the reins to avoid his ascendency.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, I’m all for the girl- power. But What’s wrong with the guy?</p><p> </p><p>Well, I’m not totally qualified to say, but it seems he wasn’t a serious person.  He was good looking; no problem with that but he was a playboy, to use a modern day term for it- not interested at all in being a serious head of state.   He became best friends with one  his father’s most aggressive political rivals, Charles James Fox of the Whigs.  He partied all the time, where his father was very pious.  He scandalously and secretly married a Catholic girl named Mrs. Fitzherbert- who he loved but had to put her away as a mistress in order to marry someone more suitable o preferred. </p><p> </p><p>Well, that’s a story that will occur over and over again with the British monarchs.  </p><p> </p><p>It will happen again that’s for sure.  But, at the time it was actually against the law for a Catholic to be a monarch or the spouse of a monarch- so in George the 4th’s case, it was annulled.  And He dutifully married Princess Caroline of Brunswick.  Unfortunately They hated each other, didn’t live together and carried on endless affairs- bringing disgrace every which way to everyone concerned.  When George III became permanently insane, George IV was declared regent to everyone’s fear- ultimately though, he did not make any real scandalous changes in the way things were being run.  In 1820, when his father died, he became King.  He only really ruled for 10 years, and honestly, although he played a public role, he seems to have left the government business alone. </p><p> </p><p>Did he leave any positive legacy at all or was it all just a big nothing?</p><p> </p><p>Well, he actually did- in his own way- and in particular to the arts.  His most notable contribution was his collection of art.   I find his most endearing legacy to be the imprint he left in terms of architecture, he had refined taste.  He turned Buckingham into a Palace including the iconic archway now known as the marble arch which has since been relocated.  He remodeled Windsor Castle, he is responsible for Regent street and Regent Park among other things.</p><p> </p><p>All of those are big and grand things, but interestingly enough none of what you just talked about is in any of Austen’s work. </p><p> </p><p>True, but if we overlay Jane’s Austen’s life to the life of the country, we see that they overlap this period exactly.  Goerge IV was regent, not king during the years these books were published.  The Battle of Waterloo where Lord Wellington beats Napoleon is in 1815.  These are glory years in as far as foreign politics goes.  As far as internal affairs, there is also a lot going on in the country.  England was, what today we would call a developing nation.  Although they had an upper and emerging middle class, 1/3 of the country, the laboring population lived permanently on the verge of starvation- think about that for a moment- that’s a lot of people.  In 1819, the Peterloo Massacre stands out because over 60,000 people came out to protest poor conditions and were charged, as in physically charged by the calvary.  This is social turmoil on a large scale. England, at this time, was an extremely political place.  There was strong patriotism but also strong sentiments for social reform.  Austen who is known to have read as many newspapers as she could get her hands on AND who had two brothers who were admirals in the Navy was clearly well aware of everything going on around her on this grand scale.</p><p> </p><p>And yet, how interesting, there is almost none of it in her novels.  Of course, Pride and Prejudice has soldiers, most notably Lydia Bennett running away with the scandalous Mr. Wickam,and in Emma there is a very interesting discussion about stamps that edges on the political.  </p><p> </p><p>Oh yes- the stamps- they weren’t received well in the American colonies either.  It’s mentioned and for us that doesn’t seem like much of anything to pay attention to, but actually in Regency England this was a big deal and Austen’s reference to the stamps in Emma would not go unnoticed.  As we know the government raised money to pay for all these wars by increasing the charges to mail letters.  And Unlike today the person who had to pay for the stamp was the person who received the letter, not the person who sent it. </p><p> </p><p> So, you are literally mailing a bill to your friend which is what happens in Emma when Jane Fairfax writes Miss Bates and one reason why poor Miss Bates values the letters so much.  She paid for them.  Plus, you had to pay by the number of sheets you mailed. So obviously good people wriote on every available space- saving the recipient any possible extra expense.  Miss Bates in Emma says this “in general she fills the whole paper and crosses half”= meaning she was writing every where on it.  And Mrs. Bates appreciated that</p><p> </p><p>While we’re on the subject of letters, and there are quite a few letters in Emma, Another thing to notice, unlike today, letters were public things.  You didn’t write a letter just to your mother or your sister or as private correspondence.</p><p> </p><p>Today, if someone opens another person’s mail, even email, it’s considered a very rude privacy violation.  </p><p> </p><p>That is not the case in Regency England. A letter was understood in kind of the same way we think of a newsletter today.  They are pubic documents- more akin to an Instagram or FB post.  People read their letters to anyone and everyone and did so proudly.  They contained news- and everyone in Highbury, just like in Memphis, likes news- politics, society, deaths, births, big events, anything.  Remember, information in those days was a commodity. So, hopefully that gives you a bit of an overview of the world we’re getting into.  </p><p> </p><p>I’m reminded of Lorraine Hansberry when she talked about Raisin in the Sun- she said she was writing about the universal by looking at the particular.  In other words, I’m speaking about all humanity by looking at a very small example of a few particular lives, and honestly, that is Jane Austen as well.  No one reads Jane Austen to understand the global intrigue caused by Mr. Pitt’s war or Napoleon’s exile to Elba.  They read Jane Austen to understand that at the end of the day, we are all concerned about our little village and our future prospects, a word she uses a lot.  And although, it’s very un-American to admit such a thing, everyone, even here in democratic egalitarian USA is still interested in money and rank- and if you doubt that for one minute, watch Buzzfeed news- our hypocrisy revealed in every story.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and Regency England provides us with a wonderful context for this- they were more honest about this.  The middle-class of this time period was actually a small group of people, estimated at around 25,000 families, but it isn’t a static society.  People born poor could break into the group, and people did break into the group, and this is exactly what we are seeing through the entirety of Emma.  </p><p>Robert Martin is an up and coming farmer getting a foot into the middle class.  Mr. Elton openly admits everyone has their “level” to use his word, and he was very concerned about his.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, he’s right to notice that All kinds of merchants, tradesman and lawyers were acquiring wealth and mixing with those of higher ranked birth- Emma mixing with Harriet is an excellent example.  Mr. Elton, like many before and after him, wants to use the age-old tried and true method of marrying into a higher level instead of doing the hard work of building one.  </p><p> </p><p>And not presented in a positive light I might add, We said at the beginning of the episode that this was The age of improvements, and I love that language.  We see it in all the Austen novels, but it is very pronounced in this one.  It’s at the core of the culture and is a driving force throughout all of Austen’s novels and one I hadn’t understood really the first time I read this book.  I didn’t understand that when those girls are practicing their piano-forte, learning French, learning to draw, it’s because they were improving themselves, making themselves more fashionable, more acceptable, building a better future- more, in their words they are going from a poor girl to a lady.</p><p> </p><p>And the same applies to men.  It was so important to behave like a gentleman: more and more men could afford to drink tea (something that was expensive) in their own parlors- sometimes even two parlors, they could learn to write letters, learn to dance properly.  When we understand the purposes of these routines,  we understand the culture.  We understand what’s happening in the book on a socio-political level.  For me, if you don’t understand this,  the book can mistakenly be understood as people in pursuit of idleness and wasting time by attending balls, they absolutely were not- they were improving- improving themselves, the lives of their children, the homes in which they lived and the landscapes of their community.  People are fixing things up, making for themselves a better place for their children.  In 18th and even 19th century England, social status and thus survival often depended not on money alone but on manners- culturally constructed markers that defined your place in your society.  If you look closely at the hideous Mrs. Elton, Austen portrays an example of those people who are clearly  working very hard at pushing her way upward in the world by snubbing everyone in the process.  </p><p> </p><p>And don’t we all know that person?- whatever time period we live in.  We have those people here, and I assure you in the world of public school in Bartlett, Tennessee, these efforts are total vanity with no return. </p><p> </p><p>If we look at these novels through these lens of social constructs, there is a lot that is political about Jane Austen in that form of understated satire that I referenced with the Pride and Prejudice quote. </p><p> </p><p>She is absolutely, Jane, the political commentator, without ever bringing King George or William Pitt into the discussion.</p><p> </p><p> She is also  Jane Austen, the feminist.  This comes through in every one of her novels- Austen is beyond frustrated in fact infuriated at the limited prospects of women being able to improve their lots- the ways in which women, especially intelligent women,  were allowed to improve just weren’t fair,</p><p> </p><p>This is something that Mary Shelley AND Emily Bronte bring up in their work.</p><p> </p><p>Exactly, all of the women writers, likely writing for all under-educated women, but unfortunately a conundrum where Jane finds herself trapped in real life.  In lots of ways, she’s better off than most.  She’s not confined to what in Emma she compares to “slavery” of being a governess (obviously not a fair comparison and one that shows her ignorance of slavery, but reveals nonetheless frustration).  Austen herself is not rich but finds herself confined even if it is by pleasant society.  Her world is not designed for women like her- intelligent, aggressive, active women- who although interested in love for love’s sake- not really interested in love as a social climbing infrastructure- especially not one where love is the ONLY social climbing infrastructure.   It’s where her irony is at its most witty.  The restricted social vision for women IS the satire- but in Emma, unlike Sense and Sensibility or Pride and Prejudice, she looks at the plight of women not from the bottom up but from the top down.  Emma, is the only novel where the title is the heroine.  The title is not a place, it’s not a virtue- the title is a woman and this is important.   Emma is not an ordinary woman.  </p><p> </p><p>I want to throw out a literary term here- Emma is what we call a bildungsroman.  Although, you may or may not be familiar with that term, you absolutely know the concept.  It’s what we often call a coming of age novel, although there’s a little more involved.  It’s a very old archetype really.  It’s about growing up.  It usually involves a quest where a boy becomes a man through a series of tests- the book or story will follow his psychological development, his education, rebellion, ultimately his maturity and entry into manhood or adulthood.  In terms of books, think Catcher in the Rye,  Harry Potter,  Great Expectations, Huckleberry Finn, The Outsiders- even Pinnocchio.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, Emma most certainly falls into this category.  And when we think of the expectations of women in Regency England- Jane Austen is quite the critic and in Emma, she’s not just criticizing a woman’s path to professional or financial security, she’s questioning the very essence of what it means to be a lady.  Just as there is a view of what a proper gentleman was to be, there is also a view as to what a proper lady is supposed to be and that’s what Emma is- a challenge to that concept.  A proper lady was passive, selfless, no ambition, no personal agency.  To quote one critic, “a demure young woman, with eyes downcast and lips pressed into a faint and silent smile.”</p><p> </p><p>That description reminds me of all the girls presenting themselves to the queen as they bowed before the throne when they’re coming out in society…again another reference to Bridgerton. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, and Emma is none that.  Jane Austen was always afraid of how the audience of her period who perceive Emma. She actually now famously says about Emma, “-"I am going to take a heroine whom no one but myself will much like.”  Most people today love Emma, but the world today is different.  Emma is a challenge to the status quo of her day.  The flaws in her character are flaws that would not stand out if Emma were a man, but they annoy us to see them in a woman, even today, really.  The stereotype of female heroine up to the point was the Cinderella trope- a poor woman, likely beautiful, poorly treated, rescued because of her beauty- inside and out- probably by a man. This is even kind of the schemata of Pride and Prejudice.  But Emma defies that.  From the very first sentence we see a different sort of woman. Let’s read sentence one. </p><p> </p><p>Emma certainly defies every dictum in the conduct books of the day.   </p><p> </p><p>Yes- she is strong and assertive, but she’s also caring and sensitive to others.  She wants to help Harriet, not hurt her.  She’s highly protective of her father-  a protector.  She is going to grow in understanding of what it means to combine all these attributes together, and it will all be in the confines of her little world.  </p><p> </p><p>And in a sense, that’s why she doesn’t come across as obviously a feminist- she’s not taking a job or moving to London.  She is not following the male path to maturity, and she doesn’t even want to.</p><p> </p><p>Exactly, and in that way, Austen is asserting her worldview on all of us- on what a female heroine is about- what female strength and leadership is about.  Emma views the world not as a hierarchy at all, but as a web of relationships that are interdependent.  She doesn’t want to sacrifice her relationships at the expense of intellectual or financial independence.  It doesn’t even occur to her. It’s interesting- she’s a domestic heroine, so to speak.  Let’s read the next two paragraphs.  </p><p> </p><p>Read paragraphs 2-3</p><p> </p><p>Emma, like many women, many modern women, is interested and views the world through her relationships: her father, Miss Taylor.  She’s interested in intimacy.  She is happy, clever, rich, handsome and interconnected.  It’s also interesting to see that she is not unemployed- Emma does have duties.  She is a manager of the her father’s home- and this is a job she does not reject or devalue.  We may, as 20th century women, find this definition of female duties limiting- this is not something Austen is willing to do- she doesn’t devalue the importance of domestic life- although Jane herself never married and was in many ways what today we’d call a traditional professional woman. </p><p> </p><p>The definition of a lady- in Emma- is really of an internal nature- strength of character, independence and choice, are at the core.  There is an important place for things that are specifically feminine- -good taste and artistry are valuable- a choice to devote your life to what you choose is the freedom- but regardless of where you rank on the social scale- what makes Emma endearing at least to me is that in her we see that being a lady, or gentleman ultimately is defined as having the intellectual and emotional freedom inside to have humility, to be able to make mistakes and forgive yourself- to be a person who can grow- marriage may or may not fit into that- it’s wonderful perhaps for some, but not essential to one’s completeness as a human- as Jane found out was her own case- that’s what Emma’s about in many ways- the portrait of a lady who understands herself enough to assert power and personal morality within herself and her community.  Next week, we’ll watch her do that very thing and delight us in the process.  We’ll also get into just a little of Austen’s personal story. </p><p></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Emma - Jane Austen - Episode 1- Meet The All Time Favorite Author Of The Regency Period And Modern Times</title>
			<itunes:title>Emma - Jane Austen - Episode 1- Meet The All Time Favorite Author Of The Regency Period And Modern Times</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 20 Mar 2021 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>45:18</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2F147e271f-3d97-3e0f-8521-25574cb3007d/media.mp3" length="27701633" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/147e271f-3d97-3e0f-8521-25574cb3007d</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/emma-jane-austen-episode-1-meet-the-all-time-favorite-author-of-the-regency-period-and-modern-times/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548a6</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9Io01A/Fnlq0xQqa07rIc9T]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Emma - Jane Austen - Episode 1 - Meet The All Time Favorite Author Of The Regency Period And Modern Times!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:episode>491</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Emma - Jane Austen - Episode 1 - Meet The All Time Favorite Author Of The Regency Period And Modern Times!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Emma - Jane Austen - Episode 1 - Meet The All Time Favorite Author Of The Regency Period And Modern Times!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Julia de Burgos - Meet Puerto Rico's Most Famous Poet!]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[Julia de Burgos - Meet Puerto Rico's Most Famous Poet!]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Wed, 17 Mar 2021 14:21:37 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>39:48</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/garry79.podbean.com%2Fa078b782-9f3b-394d-a712-aa0088e90617/media.mp3" length="33446175" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">garry79.podbean.com/a078b782-9f3b-394d-a712-aa0088e90617</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/julia-de-burgos-meet-puerto-ricos-most-famous-poet/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548a7</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9KJQ5yVc+SCNoh+mS6K4kp0]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Julia de Burgos - Meet Puerto Rico's Most Famous Poet! Julia de Burgos- ScriptHI, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.   I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast. Toda.]]></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>97</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Julia de Burgos - Meet Puerto Rico's Most Famous Poet!</p><p> </p><p>Julia de Burgos- Script</p><p></p><p>HI, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.  </p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast. Today we are exploring the beautiful and complex island called the Common Wealth of Puerto Rico and one of its most celebrated poets, Julia de Burgos.  We are excited for many reasons to be celebrating this beautiful place and its cultural, social and creative contribution to our world.  The first and obvious being it is an enchanting place with both mountains and beaches, an expression of the paradise associated with the entirety of Caribbean.  But it goes without saying that every place is unique and Puerto Rico is different than even its closest neighbors- the Dominican Republic, Haiti or even Cuba.  But for many around the world, Puerto Rico is a mystery.   For one thing, It remains politically controversial- although there is no one who argues about its beauty or music.  Politically speaking, it’s often misunderstood. Some people think it’s an independent country, others think it’s an American state and although it is part of the United States-  Both of these understandings are absolutely incorrect.  It’s what today is called a protectorate.</p><p></p><p>That’s a word, you don’t really hear very much and is slightly ambiguous. </p><p></p><p>True and there are those that suggest it’s a euphemism for a far more negative and older word- colony- and although it’s impossible to talk about the politics of Puerto Rico without getting a little controversial, we want to represent as best we can the views of the people who live there- even though, that is obviously not just one perspective so to use the language of the sea, I hope we can navigate today’s discussion respectfully  honoring Puerto Rico’s many voices- but more specifically the voice of Julia de Burgos who really did, in her work, attempt to give voice to her homeland. </p><p></p><p>Well, I see you are introducing some water-based imagery- appropriate – I’m ready join the fun throwing caution to the wind and plunging into the Caribbean sea to explore this little enchanting island. </p><p></p><p>Oh dear- don’t go adrift with your storm references there.  </p><p></p><p> I know I might be treading water with my poetry as what we’re getting reading to read, but it’s in the spirit of an homage.-get it- treading water  It is interesting to note that the island is small.  It stretches only 111 miles from one side to the other, but in spite of its physical size- it has a powerfully diverse culture- and I’d like to say, that all the best things come in small packages. </p><p></p><p>Are you speaking from personal experience- </p><p></p><p>Well as a woman of small physical stature, but of undoubtedly great internal strength and diversity- I feel I can testify to this truth.</p><p></p><p>Well, I certainly won’t disagree with that!!  And let me say that the width of the main island is even smaller than that, 39 miles wide, but in spite of its small geography, the history of Puerto Rico situates the island and its people inside a very complicated ongoing global narrative.  Starting when the Spanish explorers arrived in the 16h century, people from all corners of the world have arrived on these shores bringing with them a wide range of understandings of who they are, what their relationship is with other people and even what their relationship to God should be.  This concentration of cultures and worldviews has brought with it a lot of turbulence and power struggle in a small space making Puerto Rico unique, even among its neighbors.</p><p></p><p>Very much so- Puertorriqueno culture diffuses Spanish, American, African and Caribbean cultures into a beautiful mixed heritage, and while obviously no island resident will suggest there are not scars or even open wounds because of its difficult past, there is also something beautiful and promising in the spirit of this place.  And this week we want to honor and highlight a Puerto Rican Poet who absolutely embodies every bit of this and more, Julia de Burgos- born on February 17 of 1914, and who died on July 6, 1953, a young woman still aged 39.  She was ambitious, brilliant, and in many ways ahead of her time as she experienced and talked openly about issues that today dominate political and social discourse, but at her time were largely not openly discussed.  That’s the political side of her- on the personal side of her, she was a woman trying to understand her global identity as a citizen, as a professional and as a woman.  In all three ways she stressed the social and religious norms of her family, community and even the world. She was born into the culture of Puerto Rico, but was an ex-patriate living in New York by the age of 25.  She remained an expat all the way to her death.  She was always very certain in her political drive, but Her pursuit of personal identity was different perhaps more troubled, at least I find it to be so.  Having said that when we read her work we see political passion- and not just hers, but the passion of a nation- and when we read her work looking at it through the lens of the person- it’s not necessarily autobiographical. The words and images with which she expresses her understanding of herself and her world employ the beauty of her homeland and expand from there more globally.  We’ve talked about this with so many authors, but she takes the particulars of her experience and applies those ideas to the world at large.  Oh and one more thing-  There’s also a lot of sensuality and passion that comes from her Latin roots- so there’s something to look forward to.  </p><p></p><p>Oh my!</p><p></p><p>What’s impressive about her work is that it has aged really well.  It was actually well received during her life, but after she died it has only grown in popularity.  Some would say it’s because the world is more open to a broader range of writers, and of course that’s true, but I would also suggest it’s because her feelings were things more and more people talk openly about or even understand today than in her day.  In 2010, the US postal service selected to put her image on a postage stamp- and to me- that’s such a tribute- it takes a while some times, but it’s nice to see this woman, the culture and struggle she so much loved and represented, honored in such an appropriate way- a postage stamp to take  words around the world for the woman- nothing could be more appropriate.  So Garry, I know you can call tell that I think this week’s episode is special- so let’s jump in---another ocean pun!!  I’m excited to listen to what you have to say about the history of this amazing place, and I’m excited to discuss one of its most celebrated literary icons. </p><p></p><p>For sure- I’m ready for the dive-</p><p> </p><p>Well, Shell we say…let’s do it!</p><p> </p><p>Anchors away-  let’s get started.  What a lot of people don’t know about Puerto Rico is that it is the oldest colony on planet earth: four centuries under Spain and depending on how you define the relationship today, some would argue now a century under the United States.  It was a strategic trade link in the area, so even though it didn’t have a lot of minerals like gold to entice those original conquistadors, the Spanish built several forts and things like that on the island. But jumping ahead from the conquistadors and the Spanish- this little place became a focal point during the Spanish/American war- a war most people don’t even know happened.  When Teddy Roosevelt before he became president he can be quoted as saying to Senator Henry Cabot Lodge, “I earnestly hope that no truce will be granted and that peace will only be made on consideration of Cuba being independent, Porto Rico ours and the Phillippines taken away from Spain.”  This kind of language today is scandalous.  Why are Spain and the US arguing about who will own what today we would consider places that pertain to people groups far from their homeland?  We don’t identify or much less agree with imperialism as it expressed itself in the last century-so brazen and bold in its objectives- today the relationship between politics and economics is more blurred, we are much more comfortable with this kind of aggressive language coming from the mouths of CEOs of companies more so than from presidents of countries.  The world was very different back then- remember this is before both World Wars- but all of a sudden in 1898, conflict has arrived in Puerto Rico.</p><p></p><p>Well, I have to be honest, I’m one of those people who doesn’t know anything about the war between the United States and Spain.  </p><p></p><p> I could say a lot about that because that was basically the result of a lot of fake news and hysteria on the part Of Hearst and Pulitzer, little  of which really had anything to do with Puerto Rico directly but suffice to say in 1898 it finds itself caught between the forces of two major super-powers.  The end result was that America actually invaded Puerto Rico in 1898.  The military campaign only lasted 19 days and when the Americans arrived on the beaches there was almost no resistance- only seven deaths.  Why would there be?  The island had been a colony of Spain; no one felt compelled to defend it.  There were so many residents of the island living in abject poverty.  As Machiavelli told us in the 1600s, regular people just want to live without oppression- and the poverty was oppressive.  Many people in Puerto Rico were hoping to find an improvement in their standard of living with the change in regime- less oppression, less hunger- translation- maybe the Americans will give us a better deal than the Spanish.  </p><p></p><p>And in some ways this did happen, with the collapse of the Spanish regime, came a lot of changes many positive- including a separation of church and state. which meant for women, all of a sudden, divorce was legal- and lots of women moved to take advantage of that benefit immediately.</p><p></p><p>True, and not just women, lots of workers began to mobilize in an attempt to get better conditions for workers in all areas: farmers, dock workers, artisans, construction workers- everyone was hoping for a better life.  But of course, again as Machiavelli warns us, the elites are always trying to oppress, and that happened here too.  The Sugar interests had a lot of power: mill owners, cane growers- all of these interests also mobilized.  The other big industry in Puerto Rico is coffee.  The coffee industry also had had its challenges under Spanish rule, and they were hopeful that the American market would help boost them- not necessarily for improved conditions for the workers, but an improved deal for the coffee plantation growers. </p><p> </p><p> Now why does all of this matter?  </p><p></p><p>It matters because the overwhelming majority of the population of Puerto Rico consists of the rural poor.  Almost everyone in Puerto was living in a situation where they didn’t have schools, health care, shoes or even enough to eat.  Many spent their days working hard in the fields, but the money they generated through the crops they were producing never got back to their families- not as cash, not as public schools, not as social services of any kind.  This was the world as it presented itself to the family of Julia de Burgos.  The outside world was engaging in political events beyond their control- but for the de Burgos family like for most of the residents of this island, that stuff didn’t matter.  They didn’t know anything or even care anything about America’s expanding republic or the Foraker Act or anything like that.  They needed help surviving.  They were looking for someone to raise the standard of living for all residents, to provide food for the 14 children in this household.</p><p>Let me give you another detail to further compound and illustrate the reality of most people at the turn of the century in Puerto Rico.  Many of us remember in 2017, Hurricane Maria that devastated Puerto Rico- hopefully you saw the pictures, maybe contributed financially to the efforts to help.  If you remember, the hurricane devastated the island.  Even though today, Puerto Rico is more modern and has more infrastructure than in earlier days, still close to 3000 people died and they estimate that $90 billion dollars worth of damage occurred.  Well, in 1928, Hurricane San Felipe, the second, an equally or even more devastating storm hit the island.  They tell us that not a single building was untouched on the entire island.  In Burgos town of Carolina, people died.  Hundreds of thousands were left absolutely homeless. Julia would have been 13 years old when that hurricane hit and the devastation would have been greater than that of today.  </p><p></p><p>Well, let me jump in to Burgos story here.  You mentioned that she was born in the town of Carolina and that she was born very poor.  Today Carolina is a nice sized town, but that was not Burgos reality.  She lived in kind of the outskirts in a poor area.  You mentioned that she was the oldest of 13 children, let me add that Six of her younger siblings died of malnutrition.   So, hopefully you can get a picture of the struggle that is forming her worldview.  In Julia’s childhood there was not a feeling a hope for the future.  That wasn’t happening for anyone around here.  However, in Julia’s case.  She was lucky, and she caught a break.  Julia was awarded a scholarship to attend an elementary school.  Julia was the only member of her family given this opportunity, and she performed extremely well.  She graduated from Munoz Rivera Primary school and got a scholarship to attend a high school in a neighbor place.  However,  In order for her to be able to take advantage of this opportunity, her entire family would have to move, and they did.  They moved to Rio Piedras.  From there she eventually was able to enroll in the University of Puerto Rico.  It’s truly all very impressive, and it’s hard to imagine the kind of effort the entire family would have had to contribute to make this a possibility.  But, by the time she was 19 had earned a teaching degree and was teaching elementary school.  And it was in the city, as a young adult as she became more involved in city life, she also became more involved in the political scene of her country.  She got involved with the independence movement.  She became a journalist, she wrote poetry and openly and actively participated in the political scene.  Garry, what did that entail exactly for Puerto Ricans at this time?  I understand that now they are under American rule, but was this something residents wanted.   </p><p></p><p>And this is where I cannot speak for the people of Puerto Rico.  And it is most often asked question in regard to the people of Puerto Rico, even to this day.  What is the best political organization for this island?  All residents want higher standards of living, better access to everything, less human suffering.  But what political situation gives people the best chance for that?  That’s where the consensus ends?  Is Puerto Rico better off independent or is it better to have this protectorate relationship to the United States.  Is Puerto Rico better off as a state, like Hawaii, Alaska or any of the American states on the continent?</p><p>    Burgos felt very strongly that Puerto Rico should be independent.  She ran in circles that openly advocated for independence and were actively organizing people to support this cause. There was a Harvard trained lawyer named Petro Albizu Campos, who led a cane-cutters strike in 1934 that was a close associate of Burgos.  She even wrote about him in her poetry.  He was a revolutionary and was charged by the US government of seditious conspiracy- and eventually spent 30 years incarcerated.  This enraged Julia.  In fact, there was a lot of things like this going on during this time period that stung the minds and hearts of many in Puerto Rico no matter what position they took on the issue of independence.  During Julia’s days in Puerto Rico there were many riots.  I saw one quote from the newspaper, the “Independista”. where a woman was quoted saying “My mother left in a white dress and came home in a red dress.”  There was unrest.  There were also economic problems escalating.  Unemployment grew by 30% between the years 1030-1933.  This rise in poverty was close to home for Julia.  She took a job working for the Puerto Rico Emergency Relief Agency distributing food to suffering people.  Burgos was very active and this was fairly unusual for women at this time period, even highly educated ones.  Unlike many women intellectuals who were her peers, she was very articulate and vocal with her political views.  </p><p></p><p> Burgos talked about the riots in her poetry with these words in describing the death of Bolivar Marquez who was shot at one event, “Your blood is planted in a thousand living signs.”  This is just an example but when you read her poetry from this political perspective, it’s helpful to understand her world.  She talked about organizing the workers in her poem “Es nuestra la hora”- Ours is the Hour.  </p><p></p><p> It is obvious to anyone that during Burgos years in Puerto Rico her heart, her work, her efforts were for the betterment of her homeland.  And although there may have been those who disagreed with her political goals as to what was best for Puerto Rico; no one could ever doubt her sincerity, her passion and her work ethic toward these goals.  This is also  around the time that she met and married her first husband, a man by the name of Ruben Rodriguez Beauchamp.</p><p></p><p>Well, this is where I want to drop in the first poem of hers, I’d like to read.  It’s her most famous by far and was written during these years when she’s young and involved in this struggle for Puerto Rican independence.  It was her break out poem.  She was only 21 when it was published and it launched for her a career where people of note noticed her.  She transitioned into no longer  a little poor girl from the suburbs.  She was getting visibility.   She was elected as the Secretary-General of the Daughters of Freedom.  She got invited to speak at rallies.  And although for us reading her most famous and most anthologized poem today might not come across as extremely political, especially in its English translation, it certainly can be read that way.  The poem involves a small child drawn toward a mysterious body of water.  The child is speaking to the river. You can read this poem as a tribute to the river that empties into the sea near her hometown, and of course it is a tribute to the landscape, but it’s more layered than that.  It can be read of a creation myth about the origins of Puerto Rico,talking about the beginning of time.  However, when I drop this poem into the context of her life story, I like to read this poem as a political poem.   When read politically, the child who wants to lose itself in the river’s rivulets can interpreted as a young country wanting to be lost from Imperialism.  In her poem she calls the greatest of her island’s tears..those that come from the eyes of my soul for my enslaved people.  There’s a lot of sensual imagery which blends and even intensifies the creation myth with the violence inherent in the political story of Puerto Rico.  This is especially noticeable in the last stanza. </p><p>Another helpful well for me to read this poem, is in the veing of all Latin literature, and that is keeping in mind elements of magical realism.  That term, is extremely broad, and we’ve used it before and some would say may not apply.  But it’s this idea that you’re going to take realistic things and make them magical- Tim Burton does this in movies.  But beyond just being kind of magical, literature that uses magical realism is also allegorical- so we’re going to see this going on here too.  When I read this poem, just try to imagine in your mind what I’m reading.  Draw those pictures- you’ll find them odd, but interesting and emotional.  </p><p> </p><p>I’m not going to stop each stanza and break the poem day because I think it’s better read without stopping, but Pay particular attention as I read this last stanza, where as in the beginning parts you see harmony between people and nature- by the end there is no more harmony.  Look at the strong colors: blue. Dark. Red.  Nude white flesh that turns you black.  These are strong images of violence they’re meant to reflect both the slaughter of indigenous people and the legacy of slavery.  Listen as I read it, now remember, just like when we were reading Petrarch’s poetry, we must know that this is not the actual poem, but an English translastion of the actual poem- some of the lyricism will obviously be lost, but the power of the images definitely translate. </p><p> </p><p>Big River of Loiza</p><p>Rio Grande de Loiza!… Elongate yourself in my spiritand let my soul lose itself in your rivulets,finding the fountain that robbed you as a childand in a crazed impulse returned you to the path.Coil yourself upon my lips and let me drink you,to feel you mine for a brief moment,to hide you from the world and hide you in yourself,to hear astonished voices in the mouth of the wind.Dismount for a moment from the loin of the earth,and search for the intimate secret in my desires;confuse yourself in the flight  of my bird fantasy,and leave a rose of water in my dreams.</p><p>Rio Grande de Loiza!… My wellspring, my riversince the maternal petal lifted me to the world;my pale desires came down in you from the craggy hillsto find new furrows;and my childhood was all a poem in the river,and a river in the poem of my first dreams.Adolescence arrived. Life surprised mepinned to the widest part of your eternal voyage;and I was yours a thousand times, and in a beautiful romanceyou awoke my soul and kissed my body.</p><p>Where did you take the waters that bathedmy body in a sun blossom recently opened?Who knows on what remote Mediterranean shoresome faun shall be possessing me!Who knows in what rainfall of what far landI shall be spilling to open new furrows;or perhaps, tired of biting heartsI shall be freezing in icicles!</p><p>Rio Grande de Loiza!… Blue. Brown. Red.Blue mirror, fallen piece of blue sky;naked white flesh that turns blackeach time the night enters your bed;red stripe of blood, when the rain fallsin torrents and the hills vomit their mud.Man river, but man with the purity of river,because you give your blue soul when you give your blue kiss.Most sovereign river mine. Man river. The only manwho has kissed my soul upon kissing my body.</p><p>Rio Grande de Loiza!… Great river. Great flood of tears.The greatest of all our island’s tearssave those greater that come from the eyesof my soul for my enslaved people.</p><p>What do you think, Garry, I know it’s hard to follow a poem when you just read it, but I find her poetry readable.  It’s something that we can follow just by listening. </p><p>I’m going to let you come up with your own comment here.  </p><p>I have another one I want to read of hers.  It’s also quite famous. It’s called “To Julia’.  In this poem, Julia writes to herself.   It’s very relatable to many issues we hear young people discussing today, well before its time.  In this poem the speaker dramatizes the conflict between her socially acceptable constructed identity and her inner voice- for her that voice is tan artist.  In the poem, one Julia wants to get rid of the other Julia-and  there’s an internal battle between what may be a true or a false self.  This is the side of her work that although of course is still political in some sense, for me it struggles more deliberately with issues of identity.  This is example of her poetry, of which this is only one example, that feels more personal- and when we read it, we do feel something of an intimacy with her that lots of poetry doesn’t have.  Oh and  by the way, I don’t think I’ve even said, the body of her work includes around 150 poems, and although that’s what she’s most famous for she letters, essays and articles that are still read.  Garry, tell us a little bit about the rest of her life, we don’t have a lot of time, but knowing a few details of what happened to her brings an empathy as we read this second poem of hers.</p><p></p><p>Well there were a couple of events but also life choices Burgos made at around the age of 24 that significantly changed the direction of her life. First her mother had died of cancer just a couple of years before.  She had been sick for a while and Julia had spent every earned dollar she had trying to sustain her life- literally going from town to town peddling her books.  Her death was a blow.  Also, a little later she fell in love with a man by the name of Juan Grullon.  She had divorced her husband after being married only three years, but being a divorced woman in Puerto Rican society was not well received and getting involved with another man as a divorcee was even worse.  The stigma of being divorced led Burgos to join the many Puerto Ricans who migrated and have since migrated to the united states, many to New York where she went.  </p><p></p><p>And because of this, the new York Puerto-rican community known as Nuyoricans also and rightfully claim her as one of their poets.  She would spend most of the remaining years of her short life in New York.  </p><p></p><p>Manolo Guzman coined the term sexile to reference people, mostly homosexual people who have to leave their home and communities on account of sexual orientation, but others, including Julia de Burgos biographer, Vanessa Perez Rosario, have adapted the term to include women who are marginalized for being sexually transgressive- and that is Burgos case.  Julia’s family and community opposed her relationship to Grullon, so Burgos left first for East Harlem but then she followed Grullon to Cuba.  In Cuba, she shared her work with other Latin American writers, including the most illustrious Pablo Neruda who absolutely loved her work.  In fact it was Neruda who took the initiative to meet Julia. He said publicly that Julia was one of the greatest poets of the Americas.  Again her future looked promising.  While she was there the Institute of Puerto Rican literature gave her a literature prize in spite of per personal life- which shocked her.  </p><p>However, the upward trajectory was short-lived, it wasn’t too long after these high points, that her relationship with Grullon deteriorated to the point where one day, he came home with a plane ticket for her.  She was getting kicked out and sent back at 4pm on the same day that he showed up with the ticket.  He was returning her to New York.  48 hours after getting this news, she was in New York, tired, hungry, alone, with nowhere to go and with $5 in her pocket.    </p><p>She would marry one more time to a musician by the name of Armando Marin, but that marriage only lasted five years.  This last personal relationship tragedy took a toll on her.  She would struggle with alcoholism and depression for the rest of her life.  </p><p>On July 5, 1953, in the early morning hours, two New York City police officers spotted a body unconscious in the street near the corner of 5th Avenue and 106th St. in East Harlem.  It’s a mystery to this day as to what happened.  The police rushed her to Harlem Hospital, but she died shortly after midnight of pneumonia and cirrhosis of the liver,a result of her alcoholism.  The woman they found had no purse or any form of identification.  No one came to claim her body.  No missing person’s report with her description was filed, so  she was buried in a potter’s field in New York City. </p><p> </p><p>Finally after weeks of looking ,her friends found her. Her family and friends returned her body to Puerto Rico for a proper burial in her native Carolina. </p><p></p><p> Then finally,  irony of ironies in death finally received the recognition that she had tried to get her whole life. Her final collection of poetry, “El mar y tú” (“The Sea and You”), was published posthumously by her sister Consuelo. </p><p></p><p>True, In Carolina today there is a monument erected in her honor.  And what’s more special than that , there is a bridge over the Rio Grand de loiza that’s named after her. The people of Puerto Rico celebrate her life.  The <a href='http://www.uprh.edu/JuliaDeBurgos/diploma.html'>University of Puerto Rico awarded her an honorary doctorate</a> in 1987. But her life is also celebrated in various places across the United States.  There are public schools in Puerto Rico, New York, Philadelphia and Chicago named after her. And of course, like you mentioned at the beginning In 2010, the <a href='http://about.usps.com/news/national-releases/2010/pr10_089.pdf'>Postal Service commemorated her life</a> with a stamp for Hispanic Heritage Month.</p><p></p><p>The island embraced its poet. In the words of Saez Burgos “Julia de Burgos not only spoke her reality. She spoke about all of us.”</p><p></p><p>So, let’s finish out by reading this personal poem- the one that embodies the struggling Julia- the one we can relate to- the one inside. Christy, read it.  </p><p></p><p>To Julia</p><p>People now murmur that I am your enemyFor they claim that in versesI reveal your essence to the world. </p><p>They lie, Julia de Burgos. They lie, Julia de Burgos.The voice uplifted in my verses is not your own: it is mine,For you are garment and I essence;And the greatest abyss lies between the two.</p><p>You are the cold-blooded puppet of social deceit,And I, the driving splendour of human truth.You, of courtesan hypocrisies…the honey; not I;Whose heart is revealed in my poems…all.You are like your world, selfish; not I;Who dares all to be what I truly am.</p><p>You are merely the implacable, elegant lady;Not I; I am life, I am strength, I am woman.You belong to your husband, to your master; not I;I belong to no one, or to everyone, because to all,everyone,In wholesome feeling and thought, I give myself.</p><p> </p><p>You curl your locks and paint yourself, not I;I am curled by the wind; brightened by the sun.You are homebound, resigned, submissive,Confined to the whims of men; not I;I am Rocinante galloping recklesslyWandering through the boundaries of God’s justice.</p><p>You are not in command of self; everyone rules you:You are ruled by your husband, your parents, relatives,The priest, the seamstress, theatre, club,The car, jewels, the banquet, champagne,Heaven and hell and… social hearsay.But not me, I am ruled by my heart alone,My sole thought; it is “I” who rules myself.</p><p>You, aristocratic blossom; and I, the people’s blossom.You are well provided for, but are indebted to everyone,While I, my nothingness to no one owe.You, nailed to the stagnant ancestral dividend;And I, but one digit in the social cipher.We are the encroaching, inevitable duel to the death.</p><p>When the multitude uncontrolled runs,The ashes of injustices, burnt, left behind,And when with the torch of the seven virtues,The throng to the seven sins gives chase,I will be against you and against allThat is unjust and inhuman.Upholding the torch… I shall be among the throng.</p><p> </p><p>Christy, do you want to say anything about that poem.</p><p></p><p>Not really, unlike a Petrarchean sonnet, Burgos poetry is very readable.  It speaks for itself.  She speaks for herself, and I think that’s just like she would like it.</p><p></p><p>May we extend our respect to one of Puerto Rico’s most outspoken women, the beautiful and timeless Julia de Burgos.  Copies of these poems are on our website along with the listening guide if you’re a teacher looking for classroom materials.  If you are listening for pleasure, please connect with us on Instagram, FB or Linked in.  Follow us on Twitter, and if you’d like to get our little newsletter where we give a blurb about the books or pieces we’re highlighting, let us know any way you communicate, and we’d love to add you to our newsletter list.  </p><p></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Julia de Burgos - Meet Puerto Rico's Most Famous Poet!</p><p> </p><p>Julia de Burgos- Script</p><p></p><p>HI, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.  </p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast. Today we are exploring the beautiful and complex island called the Common Wealth of Puerto Rico and one of its most celebrated poets, Julia de Burgos.  We are excited for many reasons to be celebrating this beautiful place and its cultural, social and creative contribution to our world.  The first and obvious being it is an enchanting place with both mountains and beaches, an expression of the paradise associated with the entirety of Caribbean.  But it goes without saying that every place is unique and Puerto Rico is different than even its closest neighbors- the Dominican Republic, Haiti or even Cuba.  But for many around the world, Puerto Rico is a mystery.   For one thing, It remains politically controversial- although there is no one who argues about its beauty or music.  Politically speaking, it’s often misunderstood. Some people think it’s an independent country, others think it’s an American state and although it is part of the United States-  Both of these understandings are absolutely incorrect.  It’s what today is called a protectorate.</p><p></p><p>That’s a word, you don’t really hear very much and is slightly ambiguous. </p><p></p><p>True and there are those that suggest it’s a euphemism for a far more negative and older word- colony- and although it’s impossible to talk about the politics of Puerto Rico without getting a little controversial, we want to represent as best we can the views of the people who live there- even though, that is obviously not just one perspective so to use the language of the sea, I hope we can navigate today’s discussion respectfully  honoring Puerto Rico’s many voices- but more specifically the voice of Julia de Burgos who really did, in her work, attempt to give voice to her homeland. </p><p></p><p>Well, I see you are introducing some water-based imagery- appropriate – I’m ready join the fun throwing caution to the wind and plunging into the Caribbean sea to explore this little enchanting island. </p><p></p><p>Oh dear- don’t go adrift with your storm references there.  </p><p></p><p> I know I might be treading water with my poetry as what we’re getting reading to read, but it’s in the spirit of an homage.-get it- treading water  It is interesting to note that the island is small.  It stretches only 111 miles from one side to the other, but in spite of its physical size- it has a powerfully diverse culture- and I’d like to say, that all the best things come in small packages. </p><p></p><p>Are you speaking from personal experience- </p><p></p><p>Well as a woman of small physical stature, but of undoubtedly great internal strength and diversity- I feel I can testify to this truth.</p><p></p><p>Well, I certainly won’t disagree with that!!  And let me say that the width of the main island is even smaller than that, 39 miles wide, but in spite of its small geography, the history of Puerto Rico situates the island and its people inside a very complicated ongoing global narrative.  Starting when the Spanish explorers arrived in the 16h century, people from all corners of the world have arrived on these shores bringing with them a wide range of understandings of who they are, what their relationship is with other people and even what their relationship to God should be.  This concentration of cultures and worldviews has brought with it a lot of turbulence and power struggle in a small space making Puerto Rico unique, even among its neighbors.</p><p></p><p>Very much so- Puertorriqueno culture diffuses Spanish, American, African and Caribbean cultures into a beautiful mixed heritage, and while obviously no island resident will suggest there are not scars or even open wounds because of its difficult past, there is also something beautiful and promising in the spirit of this place.  And this week we want to honor and highlight a Puerto Rican Poet who absolutely embodies every bit of this and more, Julia de Burgos- born on February 17 of 1914, and who died on July 6, 1953, a young woman still aged 39.  She was ambitious, brilliant, and in many ways ahead of her time as she experienced and talked openly about issues that today dominate political and social discourse, but at her time were largely not openly discussed.  That’s the political side of her- on the personal side of her, she was a woman trying to understand her global identity as a citizen, as a professional and as a woman.  In all three ways she stressed the social and religious norms of her family, community and even the world. She was born into the culture of Puerto Rico, but was an ex-patriate living in New York by the age of 25.  She remained an expat all the way to her death.  She was always very certain in her political drive, but Her pursuit of personal identity was different perhaps more troubled, at least I find it to be so.  Having said that when we read her work we see political passion- and not just hers, but the passion of a nation- and when we read her work looking at it through the lens of the person- it’s not necessarily autobiographical. The words and images with which she expresses her understanding of herself and her world employ the beauty of her homeland and expand from there more globally.  We’ve talked about this with so many authors, but she takes the particulars of her experience and applies those ideas to the world at large.  Oh and one more thing-  There’s also a lot of sensuality and passion that comes from her Latin roots- so there’s something to look forward to.  </p><p></p><p>Oh my!</p><p></p><p>What’s impressive about her work is that it has aged really well.  It was actually well received during her life, but after she died it has only grown in popularity.  Some would say it’s because the world is more open to a broader range of writers, and of course that’s true, but I would also suggest it’s because her feelings were things more and more people talk openly about or even understand today than in her day.  In 2010, the US postal service selected to put her image on a postage stamp- and to me- that’s such a tribute- it takes a while some times, but it’s nice to see this woman, the culture and struggle she so much loved and represented, honored in such an appropriate way- a postage stamp to take  words around the world for the woman- nothing could be more appropriate.  So Garry, I know you can call tell that I think this week’s episode is special- so let’s jump in---another ocean pun!!  I’m excited to listen to what you have to say about the history of this amazing place, and I’m excited to discuss one of its most celebrated literary icons. </p><p></p><p>For sure- I’m ready for the dive-</p><p> </p><p>Well, Shell we say…let’s do it!</p><p> </p><p>Anchors away-  let’s get started.  What a lot of people don’t know about Puerto Rico is that it is the oldest colony on planet earth: four centuries under Spain and depending on how you define the relationship today, some would argue now a century under the United States.  It was a strategic trade link in the area, so even though it didn’t have a lot of minerals like gold to entice those original conquistadors, the Spanish built several forts and things like that on the island. But jumping ahead from the conquistadors and the Spanish- this little place became a focal point during the Spanish/American war- a war most people don’t even know happened.  When Teddy Roosevelt before he became president he can be quoted as saying to Senator Henry Cabot Lodge, “I earnestly hope that no truce will be granted and that peace will only be made on consideration of Cuba being independent, Porto Rico ours and the Phillippines taken away from Spain.”  This kind of language today is scandalous.  Why are Spain and the US arguing about who will own what today we would consider places that pertain to people groups far from their homeland?  We don’t identify or much less agree with imperialism as it expressed itself in the last century-so brazen and bold in its objectives- today the relationship between politics and economics is more blurred, we are much more comfortable with this kind of aggressive language coming from the mouths of CEOs of companies more so than from presidents of countries.  The world was very different back then- remember this is before both World Wars- but all of a sudden in 1898, conflict has arrived in Puerto Rico.</p><p></p><p>Well, I have to be honest, I’m one of those people who doesn’t know anything about the war between the United States and Spain.  </p><p></p><p> I could say a lot about that because that was basically the result of a lot of fake news and hysteria on the part Of Hearst and Pulitzer, little  of which really had anything to do with Puerto Rico directly but suffice to say in 1898 it finds itself caught between the forces of two major super-powers.  The end result was that America actually invaded Puerto Rico in 1898.  The military campaign only lasted 19 days and when the Americans arrived on the beaches there was almost no resistance- only seven deaths.  Why would there be?  The island had been a colony of Spain; no one felt compelled to defend it.  There were so many residents of the island living in abject poverty.  As Machiavelli told us in the 1600s, regular people just want to live without oppression- and the poverty was oppressive.  Many people in Puerto Rico were hoping to find an improvement in their standard of living with the change in regime- less oppression, less hunger- translation- maybe the Americans will give us a better deal than the Spanish.  </p><p></p><p>And in some ways this did happen, with the collapse of the Spanish regime, came a lot of changes many positive- including a separation of church and state. which meant for women, all of a sudden, divorce was legal- and lots of women moved to take advantage of that benefit immediately.</p><p></p><p>True, and not just women, lots of workers began to mobilize in an attempt to get better conditions for workers in all areas: farmers, dock workers, artisans, construction workers- everyone was hoping for a better life.  But of course, again as Machiavelli warns us, the elites are always trying to oppress, and that happened here too.  The Sugar interests had a lot of power: mill owners, cane growers- all of these interests also mobilized.  The other big industry in Puerto Rico is coffee.  The coffee industry also had had its challenges under Spanish rule, and they were hopeful that the American market would help boost them- not necessarily for improved conditions for the workers, but an improved deal for the coffee plantation growers. </p><p> </p><p> Now why does all of this matter?  </p><p></p><p>It matters because the overwhelming majority of the population of Puerto Rico consists of the rural poor.  Almost everyone in Puerto was living in a situation where they didn’t have schools, health care, shoes or even enough to eat.  Many spent their days working hard in the fields, but the money they generated through the crops they were producing never got back to their families- not as cash, not as public schools, not as social services of any kind.  This was the world as it presented itself to the family of Julia de Burgos.  The outside world was engaging in political events beyond their control- but for the de Burgos family like for most of the residents of this island, that stuff didn’t matter.  They didn’t know anything or even care anything about America’s expanding republic or the Foraker Act or anything like that.  They needed help surviving.  They were looking for someone to raise the standard of living for all residents, to provide food for the 14 children in this household.</p><p>Let me give you another detail to further compound and illustrate the reality of most people at the turn of the century in Puerto Rico.  Many of us remember in 2017, Hurricane Maria that devastated Puerto Rico- hopefully you saw the pictures, maybe contributed financially to the efforts to help.  If you remember, the hurricane devastated the island.  Even though today, Puerto Rico is more modern and has more infrastructure than in earlier days, still close to 3000 people died and they estimate that $90 billion dollars worth of damage occurred.  Well, in 1928, Hurricane San Felipe, the second, an equally or even more devastating storm hit the island.  They tell us that not a single building was untouched on the entire island.  In Burgos town of Carolina, people died.  Hundreds of thousands were left absolutely homeless. Julia would have been 13 years old when that hurricane hit and the devastation would have been greater than that of today.  </p><p></p><p>Well, let me jump in to Burgos story here.  You mentioned that she was born in the town of Carolina and that she was born very poor.  Today Carolina is a nice sized town, but that was not Burgos reality.  She lived in kind of the outskirts in a poor area.  You mentioned that she was the oldest of 13 children, let me add that Six of her younger siblings died of malnutrition.   So, hopefully you can get a picture of the struggle that is forming her worldview.  In Julia’s childhood there was not a feeling a hope for the future.  That wasn’t happening for anyone around here.  However, in Julia’s case.  She was lucky, and she caught a break.  Julia was awarded a scholarship to attend an elementary school.  Julia was the only member of her family given this opportunity, and she performed extremely well.  She graduated from Munoz Rivera Primary school and got a scholarship to attend a high school in a neighbor place.  However,  In order for her to be able to take advantage of this opportunity, her entire family would have to move, and they did.  They moved to Rio Piedras.  From there she eventually was able to enroll in the University of Puerto Rico.  It’s truly all very impressive, and it’s hard to imagine the kind of effort the entire family would have had to contribute to make this a possibility.  But, by the time she was 19 had earned a teaching degree and was teaching elementary school.  And it was in the city, as a young adult as she became more involved in city life, she also became more involved in the political scene of her country.  She got involved with the independence movement.  She became a journalist, she wrote poetry and openly and actively participated in the political scene.  Garry, what did that entail exactly for Puerto Ricans at this time?  I understand that now they are under American rule, but was this something residents wanted.   </p><p></p><p>And this is where I cannot speak for the people of Puerto Rico.  And it is most often asked question in regard to the people of Puerto Rico, even to this day.  What is the best political organization for this island?  All residents want higher standards of living, better access to everything, less human suffering.  But what political situation gives people the best chance for that?  That’s where the consensus ends?  Is Puerto Rico better off independent or is it better to have this protectorate relationship to the United States.  Is Puerto Rico better off as a state, like Hawaii, Alaska or any of the American states on the continent?</p><p>    Burgos felt very strongly that Puerto Rico should be independent.  She ran in circles that openly advocated for independence and were actively organizing people to support this cause. There was a Harvard trained lawyer named Petro Albizu Campos, who led a cane-cutters strike in 1934 that was a close associate of Burgos.  She even wrote about him in her poetry.  He was a revolutionary and was charged by the US government of seditious conspiracy- and eventually spent 30 years incarcerated.  This enraged Julia.  In fact, there was a lot of things like this going on during this time period that stung the minds and hearts of many in Puerto Rico no matter what position they took on the issue of independence.  During Julia’s days in Puerto Rico there were many riots.  I saw one quote from the newspaper, the “Independista”. where a woman was quoted saying “My mother left in a white dress and came home in a red dress.”  There was unrest.  There were also economic problems escalating.  Unemployment grew by 30% between the years 1030-1933.  This rise in poverty was close to home for Julia.  She took a job working for the Puerto Rico Emergency Relief Agency distributing food to suffering people.  Burgos was very active and this was fairly unusual for women at this time period, even highly educated ones.  Unlike many women intellectuals who were her peers, she was very articulate and vocal with her political views.  </p><p></p><p> Burgos talked about the riots in her poetry with these words in describing the death of Bolivar Marquez who was shot at one event, “Your blood is planted in a thousand living signs.”  This is just an example but when you read her poetry from this political perspective, it’s helpful to understand her world.  She talked about organizing the workers in her poem “Es nuestra la hora”- Ours is the Hour.  </p><p></p><p> It is obvious to anyone that during Burgos years in Puerto Rico her heart, her work, her efforts were for the betterment of her homeland.  And although there may have been those who disagreed with her political goals as to what was best for Puerto Rico; no one could ever doubt her sincerity, her passion and her work ethic toward these goals.  This is also  around the time that she met and married her first husband, a man by the name of Ruben Rodriguez Beauchamp.</p><p></p><p>Well, this is where I want to drop in the first poem of hers, I’d like to read.  It’s her most famous by far and was written during these years when she’s young and involved in this struggle for Puerto Rican independence.  It was her break out poem.  She was only 21 when it was published and it launched for her a career where people of note noticed her.  She transitioned into no longer  a little poor girl from the suburbs.  She was getting visibility.   She was elected as the Secretary-General of the Daughters of Freedom.  She got invited to speak at rallies.  And although for us reading her most famous and most anthologized poem today might not come across as extremely political, especially in its English translation, it certainly can be read that way.  The poem involves a small child drawn toward a mysterious body of water.  The child is speaking to the river. You can read this poem as a tribute to the river that empties into the sea near her hometown, and of course it is a tribute to the landscape, but it’s more layered than that.  It can be read of a creation myth about the origins of Puerto Rico,talking about the beginning of time.  However, when I drop this poem into the context of her life story, I like to read this poem as a political poem.   When read politically, the child who wants to lose itself in the river’s rivulets can interpreted as a young country wanting to be lost from Imperialism.  In her poem she calls the greatest of her island’s tears..those that come from the eyes of my soul for my enslaved people.  There’s a lot of sensual imagery which blends and even intensifies the creation myth with the violence inherent in the political story of Puerto Rico.  This is especially noticeable in the last stanza. </p><p>Another helpful well for me to read this poem, is in the veing of all Latin literature, and that is keeping in mind elements of magical realism.  That term, is extremely broad, and we’ve used it before and some would say may not apply.  But it’s this idea that you’re going to take realistic things and make them magical- Tim Burton does this in movies.  But beyond just being kind of magical, literature that uses magical realism is also allegorical- so we’re going to see this going on here too.  When I read this poem, just try to imagine in your mind what I’m reading.  Draw those pictures- you’ll find them odd, but interesting and emotional.  </p><p> </p><p>I’m not going to stop each stanza and break the poem day because I think it’s better read without stopping, but Pay particular attention as I read this last stanza, where as in the beginning parts you see harmony between people and nature- by the end there is no more harmony.  Look at the strong colors: blue. Dark. Red.  Nude white flesh that turns you black.  These are strong images of violence they’re meant to reflect both the slaughter of indigenous people and the legacy of slavery.  Listen as I read it, now remember, just like when we were reading Petrarch’s poetry, we must know that this is not the actual poem, but an English translastion of the actual poem- some of the lyricism will obviously be lost, but the power of the images definitely translate. </p><p> </p><p>Big River of Loiza</p><p>Rio Grande de Loiza!… Elongate yourself in my spiritand let my soul lose itself in your rivulets,finding the fountain that robbed you as a childand in a crazed impulse returned you to the path.Coil yourself upon my lips and let me drink you,to feel you mine for a brief moment,to hide you from the world and hide you in yourself,to hear astonished voices in the mouth of the wind.Dismount for a moment from the loin of the earth,and search for the intimate secret in my desires;confuse yourself in the flight  of my bird fantasy,and leave a rose of water in my dreams.</p><p>Rio Grande de Loiza!… My wellspring, my riversince the maternal petal lifted me to the world;my pale desires came down in you from the craggy hillsto find new furrows;and my childhood was all a poem in the river,and a river in the poem of my first dreams.Adolescence arrived. Life surprised mepinned to the widest part of your eternal voyage;and I was yours a thousand times, and in a beautiful romanceyou awoke my soul and kissed my body.</p><p>Where did you take the waters that bathedmy body in a sun blossom recently opened?Who knows on what remote Mediterranean shoresome faun shall be possessing me!Who knows in what rainfall of what far landI shall be spilling to open new furrows;or perhaps, tired of biting heartsI shall be freezing in icicles!</p><p>Rio Grande de Loiza!… Blue. Brown. Red.Blue mirror, fallen piece of blue sky;naked white flesh that turns blackeach time the night enters your bed;red stripe of blood, when the rain fallsin torrents and the hills vomit their mud.Man river, but man with the purity of river,because you give your blue soul when you give your blue kiss.Most sovereign river mine. Man river. The only manwho has kissed my soul upon kissing my body.</p><p>Rio Grande de Loiza!… Great river. Great flood of tears.The greatest of all our island’s tearssave those greater that come from the eyesof my soul for my enslaved people.</p><p>What do you think, Garry, I know it’s hard to follow a poem when you just read it, but I find her poetry readable.  It’s something that we can follow just by listening. </p><p>I’m going to let you come up with your own comment here.  </p><p>I have another one I want to read of hers.  It’s also quite famous. It’s called “To Julia’.  In this poem, Julia writes to herself.   It’s very relatable to many issues we hear young people discussing today, well before its time.  In this poem the speaker dramatizes the conflict between her socially acceptable constructed identity and her inner voice- for her that voice is tan artist.  In the poem, one Julia wants to get rid of the other Julia-and  there’s an internal battle between what may be a true or a false self.  This is the side of her work that although of course is still political in some sense, for me it struggles more deliberately with issues of identity.  This is example of her poetry, of which this is only one example, that feels more personal- and when we read it, we do feel something of an intimacy with her that lots of poetry doesn’t have.  Oh and  by the way, I don’t think I’ve even said, the body of her work includes around 150 poems, and although that’s what she’s most famous for she letters, essays and articles that are still read.  Garry, tell us a little bit about the rest of her life, we don’t have a lot of time, but knowing a few details of what happened to her brings an empathy as we read this second poem of hers.</p><p></p><p>Well there were a couple of events but also life choices Burgos made at around the age of 24 that significantly changed the direction of her life. First her mother had died of cancer just a couple of years before.  She had been sick for a while and Julia had spent every earned dollar she had trying to sustain her life- literally going from town to town peddling her books.  Her death was a blow.  Also, a little later she fell in love with a man by the name of Juan Grullon.  She had divorced her husband after being married only three years, but being a divorced woman in Puerto Rican society was not well received and getting involved with another man as a divorcee was even worse.  The stigma of being divorced led Burgos to join the many Puerto Ricans who migrated and have since migrated to the united states, many to New York where she went.  </p><p></p><p>And because of this, the new York Puerto-rican community known as Nuyoricans also and rightfully claim her as one of their poets.  She would spend most of the remaining years of her short life in New York.  </p><p></p><p>Manolo Guzman coined the term sexile to reference people, mostly homosexual people who have to leave their home and communities on account of sexual orientation, but others, including Julia de Burgos biographer, Vanessa Perez Rosario, have adapted the term to include women who are marginalized for being sexually transgressive- and that is Burgos case.  Julia’s family and community opposed her relationship to Grullon, so Burgos left first for East Harlem but then she followed Grullon to Cuba.  In Cuba, she shared her work with other Latin American writers, including the most illustrious Pablo Neruda who absolutely loved her work.  In fact it was Neruda who took the initiative to meet Julia. He said publicly that Julia was one of the greatest poets of the Americas.  Again her future looked promising.  While she was there the Institute of Puerto Rican literature gave her a literature prize in spite of per personal life- which shocked her.  </p><p>However, the upward trajectory was short-lived, it wasn’t too long after these high points, that her relationship with Grullon deteriorated to the point where one day, he came home with a plane ticket for her.  She was getting kicked out and sent back at 4pm on the same day that he showed up with the ticket.  He was returning her to New York.  48 hours after getting this news, she was in New York, tired, hungry, alone, with nowhere to go and with $5 in her pocket.    </p><p>She would marry one more time to a musician by the name of Armando Marin, but that marriage only lasted five years.  This last personal relationship tragedy took a toll on her.  She would struggle with alcoholism and depression for the rest of her life.  </p><p>On July 5, 1953, in the early morning hours, two New York City police officers spotted a body unconscious in the street near the corner of 5th Avenue and 106th St. in East Harlem.  It’s a mystery to this day as to what happened.  The police rushed her to Harlem Hospital, but she died shortly after midnight of pneumonia and cirrhosis of the liver,a result of her alcoholism.  The woman they found had no purse or any form of identification.  No one came to claim her body.  No missing person’s report with her description was filed, so  she was buried in a potter’s field in New York City. </p><p> </p><p>Finally after weeks of looking ,her friends found her. Her family and friends returned her body to Puerto Rico for a proper burial in her native Carolina. </p><p></p><p> Then finally,  irony of ironies in death finally received the recognition that she had tried to get her whole life. Her final collection of poetry, “El mar y tú” (“The Sea and You”), was published posthumously by her sister Consuelo. </p><p></p><p>True, In Carolina today there is a monument erected in her honor.  And what’s more special than that , there is a bridge over the Rio Grand de loiza that’s named after her. The people of Puerto Rico celebrate her life.  The <a href='http://www.uprh.edu/JuliaDeBurgos/diploma.html'>University of Puerto Rico awarded her an honorary doctorate</a> in 1987. But her life is also celebrated in various places across the United States.  There are public schools in Puerto Rico, New York, Philadelphia and Chicago named after her. And of course, like you mentioned at the beginning In 2010, the <a href='http://about.usps.com/news/national-releases/2010/pr10_089.pdf'>Postal Service commemorated her life</a> with a stamp for Hispanic Heritage Month.</p><p></p><p>The island embraced its poet. In the words of Saez Burgos “Julia de Burgos not only spoke her reality. She spoke about all of us.”</p><p></p><p>So, let’s finish out by reading this personal poem- the one that embodies the struggling Julia- the one we can relate to- the one inside. Christy, read it.  </p><p></p><p>To Julia</p><p>People now murmur that I am your enemyFor they claim that in versesI reveal your essence to the world. </p><p>They lie, Julia de Burgos. They lie, Julia de Burgos.The voice uplifted in my verses is not your own: it is mine,For you are garment and I essence;And the greatest abyss lies between the two.</p><p>You are the cold-blooded puppet of social deceit,And I, the driving splendour of human truth.You, of courtesan hypocrisies…the honey; not I;Whose heart is revealed in my poems…all.You are like your world, selfish; not I;Who dares all to be what I truly am.</p><p>You are merely the implacable, elegant lady;Not I; I am life, I am strength, I am woman.You belong to your husband, to your master; not I;I belong to no one, or to everyone, because to all,everyone,In wholesome feeling and thought, I give myself.</p><p> </p><p>You curl your locks and paint yourself, not I;I am curled by the wind; brightened by the sun.You are homebound, resigned, submissive,Confined to the whims of men; not I;I am Rocinante galloping recklesslyWandering through the boundaries of God’s justice.</p><p>You are not in command of self; everyone rules you:You are ruled by your husband, your parents, relatives,The priest, the seamstress, theatre, club,The car, jewels, the banquet, champagne,Heaven and hell and… social hearsay.But not me, I am ruled by my heart alone,My sole thought; it is “I” who rules myself.</p><p>You, aristocratic blossom; and I, the people’s blossom.You are well provided for, but are indebted to everyone,While I, my nothingness to no one owe.You, nailed to the stagnant ancestral dividend;And I, but one digit in the social cipher.We are the encroaching, inevitable duel to the death.</p><p>When the multitude uncontrolled runs,The ashes of injustices, burnt, left behind,And when with the torch of the seven virtues,The throng to the seven sins gives chase,I will be against you and against allThat is unjust and inhuman.Upholding the torch… I shall be among the throng.</p><p> </p><p>Christy, do you want to say anything about that poem.</p><p></p><p>Not really, unlike a Petrarchean sonnet, Burgos poetry is very readable.  It speaks for itself.  She speaks for herself, and I think that’s just like she would like it.</p><p></p><p>May we extend our respect to one of Puerto Rico’s most outspoken women, the beautiful and timeless Julia de Burgos.  Copies of these poems are on our website along with the listening guide if you’re a teacher looking for classroom materials.  If you are listening for pleasure, please connect with us on Instagram, FB or Linked in.  Follow us on Twitter, and if you’d like to get our little newsletter where we give a blurb about the books or pieces we’re highlighting, let us know any way you communicate, and we’d love to add you to our newsletter list.  </p><p></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Crucible - Arthur Miller - Episode 4 - My Name! The Disintegration And Reintegration Of John Proctor!</title>
			<itunes:title>The Crucible - Arthur Miller - Episode 4 - My Name! The Disintegration And Reintegration Of John Proctor!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 06 Mar 2021 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>40:58</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-7686004/media.mp3" length="29515341" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-7686004</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/the-crucible-arthur-miller-episode-4-my-name-the-disintegration-and-reintegration-of-john-proctor/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548a9</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9J/kEijgksdLuc4pGe26ckn]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Crucible - Arthur Miller - Episode 4 - My Name! The Disintegration And Reintegration Of John Proctor! Hi, I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. Hi, I’m Garry Shriver and this is the .</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>393</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>The Crucible - Arthur Miller - Episode 4 - My Name! The Disintegration And Reintegration Of John Proctor!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our final week to discuss Arthur Miller’s timeless allegory, The Crucible and wow have we covered a lot of topics.  Week 1, we went back to the 1690s and visited Salem, the setting for this disturbing drama.  We learned the real story of Salem village and the back story that led to America’s first and perhaps most famous incident of mass hysteria.  On week two, we put history aside and spent a little time discussing tragedy and some of the literary aspects of this play.  Last week, we jumped into the 1950s, and presented the play as allegory.  We told, or at least visited in part, the story of the Red Scare and the Lavender Scare and we introduced the man whose name is synonymous with it: Senator Joseph McCarthy.  This week, we will circle back to the literary, except this time we will explore the story of The Crucible as a Love Story, as well as introduce a little psychology.  But before we do any of that, Christy, you want to take a little detour and drop back into Miller’s life and talk about Miller’s love life- specifically Marilyn Monroe.  </p><p> </p><p>That’s right- Miller’s personal love story was a little bumpy- and some say there is a little of Miller in Proctor- maybe that’s true- there’s likely a little bit of Miller in all of his characters, but unlike Proctor’s love story, Miller’s did have a happy ending.  I do want to say that looking at the Crucible as a love story is a wonderful way to read the play.   In spite of it all, There is a lot of love here, and the lines between Elizabeth and John Proctor in this act are so compelling and beautiful- Elizabeth drawing  for us a beautiful picture of redemption, and John embracing it- and being restored.  There is a lot of grace here.  I told you when we finished Macchiavelli- that redemption stories are my absolute favorite- so I cannot help but be enchanted by this element of this one.  So, as a seguey into the love story between John and Elizabeth- let’s look at the love life of Arthur Miller- and like I said, a little bumpity at first. </p><p> </p><p>Bumpity- is that a word</p><p> </p><p>I don’t think so.  But it was fun to say- and as a onomatopoeia- it kind of expresses Miller and Monroe’s relationship- it was something that I will call- bumpity. </p><p> </p><p>Yes, well, Marilyn wasn’t the first Mrs. Miller- his first marriage was to a woman named Mary Slattery and lasted 16 years.  Arthur said he was drawn to her because she was from a background totally different from his own- midwestern Catholic that sort of thing.  She was drawn to him because he was the Jewish new yorker, but in spite of 16 years sounding like a long time- the marriage didn’t work.  Mary went on to become a school psychologist and beyond that there is very little publically known about her except that she and Arthur didn’t speak for over 20 years after their bitter divorce- but sadly, his track record was going to get worse before it got better. His second marriage was even less successful than this one. </p><p> </p><p>But infinitely more famous.</p><p> </p><p>True, but believe it or not, when Marilyn Monroe and Arthur Miller met, Miller was the more famous of the two.  He had just won a Pulitzer prize for Death of a Salesman.  Elia Kazan, the one we talked about last week who would eventually give names to the HUAC , introduced them.  It appears there was an instant attraction on Marilyn’s part because he was the only man in the room who didn’t immediately fawn all over her. </p><p> </p><p>I’m sure there was an attraction on his part- as well…as was the case with all men it seems when it came to  Marilyn Monroe- he just hid it.</p><p> </p><p>Likely, but that’s not unusual.  What’s unusual is that she was interested in this nerdy writer at all- although it did start out just as a correspondence.  She married to joe Dimaggio first- a professional baseball player in 1954.</p><p> </p><p>, so the jock got first dibs.  </p><p> </p><p>He did.  However, she said this about Miller when she first saw him back in 1950, “It was like running into a tree.  You know, like a cool drink when you’ve had a fever.”  </p><p> </p><p>She and Miller wrote to each other for about five years. Eventually their relationship developed into an affair after her relationship with Joe Dimaggio went south in 1955- that marriage lasted less than a year.  </p><p> </p><p> By 1955 Miller is hooked on Marilyn and has established a residency in Nevada just for the purpose of being able to divorce his first wife and marry Marilyn.  She was filming the movie Bus Stop.  Now pay attention to the years here, because at the same time he’s in Nevada trying to get divorced and married to Marilyn Monroe, he gets his subpoena to go before the house of UnAmerican Activities.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, that’s an inconvenient time to be called a communist spy. </p><p> </p><p>Well, so here we have the all American pin up girl now hooking up with a supposed nefarious communist.  Of course that is all political nonsense looking back, but at the time, it’s very risky- especially professionally. Monroe made the decision to publically support Miller through this mess, but it wasn’t without a personal and professional risk.  She was advised to distance herself from him, but instead she went public with her support- so much so, believe this or not, but Miller, years later, said he was approached by several members of the committee and told if he would arrange a photo op with them personally and Monroe, they could make the whole thing go away.  </p><p> </p><p>HA- True men of conviction!!!  She did seem to have that effect on a lot of men.  </p><p> </p><p> He- standing firm in his conviction- refused that invitation.  When that  debacle ended, they sneaked away and were married in a four minute ceremony,  Miller’s cousin and his wife were the only witnesses- no press- no celebrities.  They did have a traditional Jewish ceremony later, although by then Marilyn was having second thoughts and almost backed out.  There were only 25 guests.  Christy, you’ll enjoy this bit of sexist humor.</p><p> </p><p>Oh dear- </p><p> </p><p>George Axelrod tried to make a witty speech and said something along the lines of, “May their children not have Arthur’s looks and Marilyn’s brains.”  </p><p> </p><p>Oh my gosh, is he implying she’s stupid?</p><p> </p><p>Well, in his defense, there was another quote circulating at the time about the nobel winner Anatole France and Isadora Duncan- that was between the two of them and actually funny.  He was likely trying to compliment the two and make a pun off of the original joke- but I knew you wouldn’t like the comment very much.  </p><p> </p><p>I’d say that line would fall flat almost anywhere.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, it gets worse.</p><p> </p><p>Oh dear.</p><p> </p><p>It’s. not too long after this that Monroe finds a notebook of Miller’s supposedly where he was writing a script, but in the paperwork Monroe saw where he had actually written down something to the effect that he was embarrassed of her because she was dumb and he was disappointed in their marriage. </p><p> </p><p>Oh dear.</p><p> </p><p>True, but in spite of that bit of </p><p> </p><p>I think the word here is bumpity</p><p> </p><p> Okay, in spite of this accidental confession, they did work through that bit of disappointment on her part and actually stayed married until 1960.  Marilyn even tried to be a home-maker, the kind of who stays home and cooks and the whole bit that you think of when you think of the 1950s.  For decades after her death, Miller never wanted to talk about his marriage to Monroe and rarely did, although the press constantly asked about her.  During their marriage, she had three miscarriages and several other problems, not the least of which was her drug use.  It ended when Monroe traveled to Mexico on January 20, of 1961 to get a divorce.  She picked that date because she hoped the publicity of JFK’s inauguration would knock her divorce off the front page.  And of course, as everyone knows, on August 5, 1962, the next year she died from a drug overdose.  Miller did not attend her funeral noting, “She won’t be there.”</p><p> </p><p>That’s a horrible thing to say.</p><p> </p><p>Well, it is, but truth be told it does appear he did love her- and she him.  He wrote a lot of plays that had characters with links to Monroe.  And although, she probably wasn’t as smart as he was, Miller has made many comments to suggest that he didn’t think she was dumb.  He said this about her, “She was witty.  She was making fun of the situation as she was playing it.  That was the difference.  People thought they could imitate her by being cute.  But she was being cute and making fun of being cute at the same time.  There was another dimension, which is very difficult to do.”</p><p> </p><p>In other words, she knew how to monetize the ditzy blond thing which is itself a sign of brilliance.</p><p> </p><p> I think so.  You don’t get to be famous, I guess, by actually being dumb.  But then again, I wouldn't know.</p><p> </p><p>Ha! No, I guess I wouldn’t either.  </p><p> </p><p>But to tell the rest of his love story, Miller got it right the third time.  His third marriage worked well.  He married Austrian photographer Inge Morath a year after he and Monroe split up, and they stayed together for 39 years, until she died in 2002.  They had two children together.  His daughter Rebecca produced the Crucible, the movie and married Daniel Day Lewis who stars as John Proctor in it.  And as far as I know, they are still married.  So, there’s a bit of irony- John Proctor finds true love off the script…haha</p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Well, he finds true love in the script too, let me show you.</p><p> </p><p>In episode 2, we talked about this story being a tragedy, and obviously it is.  Arthur Miller wrote a famous essay titled, “Tragedy and the Common Man”- he didn’t write it about the crucible though, he had just opened another tragedy, Death of a Salesman.  But in the essay he says this, “I think the tragic feeling is invoked in us when we are in the presence of a character who is ready to lay down his life, if need be, to secure one thing- his sense of personal dignity…the tragic flaw, or crack in his character, is really nothing- and need be nothing- but his inherent unwillingness to remain passive in the face of what he conceives to be a challenge to his image of his rightful status….I know that sounds confusing but as I think about how this fourth act is constructed I think we are brought to a place where we are meant to consider what gives people dignity and what people do when it is threatened by public shame. It takes me back to the another puritan book, Scarlet Letter, and our series on that book.  In the Scarlet Letter there are three different characters being confronted with their “sin”- and I want to use a little Puritan terminology here- not just because it’s also  Puritan play but because it expresses a special idea that makes sense out of what is going on in Salem.    Another Christian word for sin is the word transgression-.  The word transgress  - breaks down into the word trans- cross – gress which means go- the word literally means you go too far- you cross this threshold between good and evil- and that is what has happened in Salem- they have all gone too far- they have transgressed and now what do you do when you’ve gone too far?  Just like in the Scarlet Letter tehre wer three characters who all took different paths- here we see the same- we see Danforth and Hawthorn- or the Judges – the legal community, the law, the government-  it has gone too far- it’s transgressed- it’s sinned-we see Hale – the religious community if you want to see it that way- it’s gone too far- he’s transgressed in his responsibility to the community, in his responsibility before God- and we see Proctor- who has transgressed- he’s gone too far- he’s transgressed in his responsibility to his wife to his community and to himself, and he says as much.  In his discussion with Elizabeth he says, “I cannot mount the gibbet like a saint.  It is a fraud.  I am not that man.  My honesty is broke, Elizabeth, I am no good man.”</p><p> </p><p>And yet- every single person in the audience, by this point in the play disagrees with him on that.</p><p> </p><p>True and false- this is the Greek tragedy part- we agree he’s gone too far- no one defends him, but we also think it’s not fair that he’s the only one having to pay such a high price- everyone has gone too far.  Why does he have to hang?</p><p> </p><p>Where does that leave Parris and Putnam?  Those two rats are truly bigger instigators than Abigail and the girls, and although the girls drop out, Parris is still a character to the very end.</p><p> </p><p>True- and I guess we should point out that Abigail and Mercy Lewis have literally vanished.  According to Parris, they have robbed him of his life savings and boarded a ship apparently to Barbados..where according to Tituba, the Devil is nicer because it’s not so cold.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, it’s my experience that everyone is nicer when they are not as cold.  </p><p> </p><p> Again- very true, But back to Parris and Putnam, but primarily Parris because he’s the voice in Act 4, I view him slightly differently because he seems to have no decision to make like the other three characters who are taking active roles.  </p><p> </p><p>No- Parris’s internal world isn’t disintegrating like the others.  His outside world may be falling apart because it’s quite clear the town hates him and Abigail has robbed, but he doesn’t seem to express any crisis of conscious for any harm he has done.  </p><p> </p><p>Yeah, he’s a pawn and nobody even really seems to care about him.  By the time we get to Act 4, it is clear public opinion on the witch hunt has shifted.  Andover, apparently the next town over, is in Revolt.  The witch hunt stchtick is up.   Parris is nervous about his physical safety- that very night someone left a dagger at his door.  People are angry and done with that guy. He doesn’t want Proctor to hang primarily because he’s afraid the town is going to come for him, if they do.  It’s obvious to him things have gone too far, and if it were up to him, he might find a way to call the whole thing off, but they are not up to him- they are in the hands of the real power brokers- the judges. </p><p> </p><p>The crisis is with Danforth- the man who has the power.  Danforth has to decide if he’s going to hang Proctor.  The power is in his hands. He was the one who has signed the death warrants in the past, and it is he who decide to hang or spare Proctor. </p><p> </p><p> It’s interesting to me how it is at this point that the church and state separate. </p><p></p><p> Well, they do. Hale is the preacher of genuine religious conviction- he’s not greedy or of political, and he decides at the end of Act 3, that he is NOT going to do defend these proceedings any more.  Even though He has been instrumental in arresting lots of people to this point including Elizabeth, he has recognized what he has done as being wrong.  In Act four, Hale in in the jail and apparently has been for months pleading with the very people he put there to just admit to being a witch even if it’s a lie because the court is a worse lie.  It’s a religious decision for him, and he has made it.  He has faced his sin, his transgression- he sees he has gone too far and upon that recognition, he turns completely around and goes the opposite direction.  That takes a lot of nerve and really a lot of humility.  Danforth absolutely does not do that.  It doesn’t even seem that he considers the possibility that he could have been wrong.  </p><p> </p><p>Cognitive Psychologists tell us that the human brain doesn’t just perceive or the world; our brains create a story, a narrative of our lives-- and it’s our story that guides our interactions in the world.  We are all protagonists in our own lives.  We play the lead. Now what is interesting, and I’m going to oversimplify, I know, but in essence we need to be the good guy in the story of our lives, even if we are in fact evil or have done something that violates our own conscious.  It’s hard to live with the fact that we’re the villain.  Think about it.  </p><p> </p><p>That makes sense.  </p><p> </p><p>This is why we suffer from things like belief perseverance- sometimes we continue to believe something well beyond when it has been discredited because the thought of being the bad guy in the story of our lives is more than we can deal with.  Danforth has a real problem.  They have already killed people.  How do you life with yourself if you’re responsible for the murder innocent people?  How can he admit he’s done something evil?  He’s supposed to be the law.  He’s the man with the power.   He would lose his self-respect; his entire life narrative would disintegrate. He would have to own a terrible failure.  What we are watching is a man, Danforth, doing everything in his power to avoid seeing the obvious because he absolutely can’t accept the alternative.  He frames the questions to get the answers he wants.  He imposes all kinds of obvious counterfactual thinking.  He will do this at all cost- even the cost of more lives.</p><p></p><p>You know, not to digress into history, but Miller said something really truly interesting about the real judges in the Salem, not the Danforth of the play.  And I want to quote him while we’re talking about this, Miller said this, “In reading the record, and he’s talking about the transcripts of the trials that actually happened” I found one recurring note which had a growing effect upon my concept, not only of the phenomenon itself, but of our modern way of thinking about people, and especially of the treatment of evil in contemporary drama.  Some critics have taken exception, for instance, to the unrelieved badness of the prosecution in my play.  I understand how this is possible and I plead no mititation, but I was up against historical facts that were immutable….he goes on to describe the way the judges acted especially toward the elderly and universally respected Rebecca nurse and he finds it indefensible.  He discusses how cold and calculating the Putnams were in conferring with their daughter and her friends to decide who to claim was a watch.  And this was his conclusion and here I quote Miller, “.there are people dedicated to evil in the world. That without their perverse example we should not know good.  Evil is not a mistake but a fact in itself….I believe merely that, from whatever cause, a dedication to evil, not mistaking it for good but knowing it is as evil and loving it as evil is possible in human beings who appear agreeable and normal…”. Yikes.  He thinks guys like Putnam and Danforth are just plain evil. What do you think?  That’s a hard statement because he’s not talking about characters in plays- he’s talking about real humans.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, it’s something the great philosophers of all humanity have discussed for thousands of years and now Miller has weighed in on it.  It’s what he sees in Danforth.  I’ll let Miller speak to that.   I want to go back to this phrase…from whatever cause, a dedication to evil”…what might be the cause…and motivation…for all the characters here..because it’s the motivations that’s interesting to observe as we see these men behave very differently.  I want to go back to this idea that all humans are writing the story of our lives…in real time.  Everyone of us is.  And if we think of it that way- Danforth, Hale and Proctor have arrived at this literary climax- a place from which they cannot return.  Their understanding of who they are is being called into question…and here the focus shifts from Danforth to Hale and ultimately lands on Proctor.  Danforth decides to kill rather than change.   Hale immediately decides to change, but the most interesting of the three is Proctor. </p><p> </p><p>Proctor’s crisis of identity is not being called a witch. We see this when he talks to Elizabeth.  It doesn’t even seem like he cares about being called a witch.  He doesn’t view himself as a witch and that is not what he is sitting in jail thinking about.  He views himself as an adulterer…that was his transgression.  That is his sin.  That is what has caused him the most misery as he sat in that jail cell thinking of his pregnant wife in the other cell and knowing what he has done to her.  Proctor loves and respects his wife. And what he has done in her eyes to her has made his life story disintegrate.  He doesn’t know who he is anymore.  </p><p> </p><p> I agree.  The adultery is the central event in the story, even if it happened before the play began.   The Crucible is the story of Proctor and Elizabeth trying to recover a life together that has disintegrated.  Proctor didn’t make a mistake.  He made a choice and he sees it as such.  In the story of his life up to this point he’d been an honest person.  He has said that many times.  We saw that in Act 2, but he engaged in a deep deception and betrayal.  </p><p> </p><p>And when we look at Proctor in this way, we can see that he is struggling with a sense of shame- his self worth and who he thinks he is in the world.  He doesn’t know how to be the good person any more.  He doesn’t see that he can be.  </p><p> </p><p>That’s what he means when he keeps talking about wanting his name.   It’s interesting that in that Court scene in Act 3, he has the courage to look at who he is in the world and decide there is something more important than being the protagonist in his own life- and that is his love for his wife.  And in spite of all the shame that will bear down on him, he chooses her over him.  </p><p> </p><p>Exactly. In that moment when he tells his entire world that he is the worst thing their community can imagine- an adultere, he destroys his whole life narrative of who his community had thought him to be, who he has thought himself to be- after all, he also is a Puritan and these are his values too.  </p><p> </p><p>And when Elizabeth lied for him- something she had never done in her life- he feels bad for that.   She destroys who she is for him.  And he knows that.  I really like the conversation between these two characters in Act 4.  It’s the first time they have seen each other since the court room.  It’s been three months.  It’s moving.  Proctor asks Elizabeth to forgive him.  Her reply has two parts- she extends grace to him.  The gift she wants to give him is the ability to remove the shame and help him rebuild a narrative about himself where he can once again be the protagonist in his own story.  She wants to give him back his name and she does.  It’s really a beautiful gift.  She assumes responsibility in their relationship.  He doesn’t let her.  It’s likely not really her fault- that’s between them.  As I read it, I find I don’t even care what all happened in their past.  She’s letting it all go and is letting him do the same.   And what a gift to give someone, for someone to say, when you really don’t believe it yourself that you’re not a bad person- I see the good in you, John Proctor- that’s literally what she says.  Those words deliver healing.  And Proctor is healed.   This is her gift a grace.  Let’s read this….</p><p> </p><p>Page 1127-</p><p>Starting with “I have been thinking....through- do as you will, do as you will</p><p> </p><p>Elizabeth gives him this sense of dignity, of pride, and there is healing in this love but she also gives him his strength.    As this dialogue moves outward from the conversation between these two to the conversation with Danforth, Proctor emerges.  He has reconstructed himself into a better version, a stronger version of himself.  It’s not that he seems himself as perfect, but he seems to understand better who he is and what he will or will not do in this world and what he can and cannot withstand in this world.  This is reflected in his conversation with Danforth.  Danforth wants him to betray his friends, become a Danforth in a sense, because by naming names he’ll be free but others will go to jail, and potentially being sent to the gallows.  Let’s read these lines..</p><p> </p><p>They really are so powerful.  I’ll be Danforth… page 1231</p><p> </p><p>Mr. proctor….</p><p> </p><p>You will not use me</p><p></p><p>And of course the final lines of the play are when Hale turns to Elizabeth and says, Woman, plead with him…to which she responds…He have his goodness now.  God forbid I take it.</p><p> </p><p>And the curtain falls. </p><p></p><p>What a contrast between these two men.  Danforth would rather kill than face his shame and guilt; He’s more willing to kill than be willing to deconstruct himself and own his personal shame.  That is what Miller calls evil.  </p><p> </p><p>And hence the tragedy- when we watch this, when I read this, I feel these lines.  I experience the story of a man doing a good job at being a human and I feel rage against this other man that’s horrible at it- be it weakness, be it evil, be it both be it one and the same.  </p><p> </p><p>And yet, like we talked about the other week, people love tragedy because in some sense, there was never any mystery about how this was going to end- there’s a little bit of peaceful satisfaction.  Proctor died with self-respect.  He lost his, but humanity won.  And in that sense, there is hope in how this play ends.</p><p> </p><p>And so we end yet another great play.  The Crucible is such a play of action and suspense, yet it also can get a little personal.  Arthur plays around with trying to get to ask yourself, are you Abigail, are you Mary Warren, are you Elizabeth, Hale, heaven forbid youre Parris, Putnam or Danforth- </p><p> </p><p>True- but then again he somewhat suggests you could very easily be.</p><p> </p><p>It’s part of the genius of setting this in 1692.  The language of the play is a little cheese and quirky, it helps create some distance between the world of witch hunts and the world we live in.  </p><p> </p><p>And yet….as this play is performed all over the world, in every age, we all know, it’s really not distant at all.  So, thank you for listening.  We hope you enjoyed this discussion of this great American play.  Next week, we will journey South of the border to Porto Rico for our poetry supplement.  Arthur Miller wasn’t the only one writing political pieces in the 1930s.  Identity politics and the complex relationship between this island and the United States gave us some wonderful art.  We look forward to listening to what this beautiful island has to share.  In the meantime, please connect with us on facebook, twitter, Instagram, linked in- wherever you get your social media.  We love to chat!!!!  </p><p></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>The Crucible - Arthur Miller - Episode 4 - My Name! The Disintegration And Reintegration Of John Proctor!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our final week to discuss Arthur Miller’s timeless allegory, The Crucible and wow have we covered a lot of topics.  Week 1, we went back to the 1690s and visited Salem, the setting for this disturbing drama.  We learned the real story of Salem village and the back story that led to America’s first and perhaps most famous incident of mass hysteria.  On week two, we put history aside and spent a little time discussing tragedy and some of the literary aspects of this play.  Last week, we jumped into the 1950s, and presented the play as allegory.  We told, or at least visited in part, the story of the Red Scare and the Lavender Scare and we introduced the man whose name is synonymous with it: Senator Joseph McCarthy.  This week, we will circle back to the literary, except this time we will explore the story of The Crucible as a Love Story, as well as introduce a little psychology.  But before we do any of that, Christy, you want to take a little detour and drop back into Miller’s life and talk about Miller’s love life- specifically Marilyn Monroe.  </p><p> </p><p>That’s right- Miller’s personal love story was a little bumpy- and some say there is a little of Miller in Proctor- maybe that’s true- there’s likely a little bit of Miller in all of his characters, but unlike Proctor’s love story, Miller’s did have a happy ending.  I do want to say that looking at the Crucible as a love story is a wonderful way to read the play.   In spite of it all, There is a lot of love here, and the lines between Elizabeth and John Proctor in this act are so compelling and beautiful- Elizabeth drawing  for us a beautiful picture of redemption, and John embracing it- and being restored.  There is a lot of grace here.  I told you when we finished Macchiavelli- that redemption stories are my absolute favorite- so I cannot help but be enchanted by this element of this one.  So, as a seguey into the love story between John and Elizabeth- let’s look at the love life of Arthur Miller- and like I said, a little bumpity at first. </p><p> </p><p>Bumpity- is that a word</p><p> </p><p>I don’t think so.  But it was fun to say- and as a onomatopoeia- it kind of expresses Miller and Monroe’s relationship- it was something that I will call- bumpity. </p><p> </p><p>Yes, well, Marilyn wasn’t the first Mrs. Miller- his first marriage was to a woman named Mary Slattery and lasted 16 years.  Arthur said he was drawn to her because she was from a background totally different from his own- midwestern Catholic that sort of thing.  She was drawn to him because he was the Jewish new yorker, but in spite of 16 years sounding like a long time- the marriage didn’t work.  Mary went on to become a school psychologist and beyond that there is very little publically known about her except that she and Arthur didn’t speak for over 20 years after their bitter divorce- but sadly, his track record was going to get worse before it got better. His second marriage was even less successful than this one. </p><p> </p><p>But infinitely more famous.</p><p> </p><p>True, but believe it or not, when Marilyn Monroe and Arthur Miller met, Miller was the more famous of the two.  He had just won a Pulitzer prize for Death of a Salesman.  Elia Kazan, the one we talked about last week who would eventually give names to the HUAC , introduced them.  It appears there was an instant attraction on Marilyn’s part because he was the only man in the room who didn’t immediately fawn all over her. </p><p> </p><p>I’m sure there was an attraction on his part- as well…as was the case with all men it seems when it came to  Marilyn Monroe- he just hid it.</p><p> </p><p>Likely, but that’s not unusual.  What’s unusual is that she was interested in this nerdy writer at all- although it did start out just as a correspondence.  She married to joe Dimaggio first- a professional baseball player in 1954.</p><p> </p><p>, so the jock got first dibs.  </p><p> </p><p>He did.  However, she said this about Miller when she first saw him back in 1950, “It was like running into a tree.  You know, like a cool drink when you’ve had a fever.”  </p><p> </p><p>She and Miller wrote to each other for about five years. Eventually their relationship developed into an affair after her relationship with Joe Dimaggio went south in 1955- that marriage lasted less than a year.  </p><p> </p><p> By 1955 Miller is hooked on Marilyn and has established a residency in Nevada just for the purpose of being able to divorce his first wife and marry Marilyn.  She was filming the movie Bus Stop.  Now pay attention to the years here, because at the same time he’s in Nevada trying to get divorced and married to Marilyn Monroe, he gets his subpoena to go before the house of UnAmerican Activities.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, that’s an inconvenient time to be called a communist spy. </p><p> </p><p>Well, so here we have the all American pin up girl now hooking up with a supposed nefarious communist.  Of course that is all political nonsense looking back, but at the time, it’s very risky- especially professionally. Monroe made the decision to publically support Miller through this mess, but it wasn’t without a personal and professional risk.  She was advised to distance herself from him, but instead she went public with her support- so much so, believe this or not, but Miller, years later, said he was approached by several members of the committee and told if he would arrange a photo op with them personally and Monroe, they could make the whole thing go away.  </p><p> </p><p>HA- True men of conviction!!!  She did seem to have that effect on a lot of men.  </p><p> </p><p> He- standing firm in his conviction- refused that invitation.  When that  debacle ended, they sneaked away and were married in a four minute ceremony,  Miller’s cousin and his wife were the only witnesses- no press- no celebrities.  They did have a traditional Jewish ceremony later, although by then Marilyn was having second thoughts and almost backed out.  There were only 25 guests.  Christy, you’ll enjoy this bit of sexist humor.</p><p> </p><p>Oh dear- </p><p> </p><p>George Axelrod tried to make a witty speech and said something along the lines of, “May their children not have Arthur’s looks and Marilyn’s brains.”  </p><p> </p><p>Oh my gosh, is he implying she’s stupid?</p><p> </p><p>Well, in his defense, there was another quote circulating at the time about the nobel winner Anatole France and Isadora Duncan- that was between the two of them and actually funny.  He was likely trying to compliment the two and make a pun off of the original joke- but I knew you wouldn’t like the comment very much.  </p><p> </p><p>I’d say that line would fall flat almost anywhere.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, it gets worse.</p><p> </p><p>Oh dear.</p><p> </p><p>It’s. not too long after this that Monroe finds a notebook of Miller’s supposedly where he was writing a script, but in the paperwork Monroe saw where he had actually written down something to the effect that he was embarrassed of her because she was dumb and he was disappointed in their marriage. </p><p> </p><p>Oh dear.</p><p> </p><p>True, but in spite of that bit of </p><p> </p><p>I think the word here is bumpity</p><p> </p><p> Okay, in spite of this accidental confession, they did work through that bit of disappointment on her part and actually stayed married until 1960.  Marilyn even tried to be a home-maker, the kind of who stays home and cooks and the whole bit that you think of when you think of the 1950s.  For decades after her death, Miller never wanted to talk about his marriage to Monroe and rarely did, although the press constantly asked about her.  During their marriage, she had three miscarriages and several other problems, not the least of which was her drug use.  It ended when Monroe traveled to Mexico on January 20, of 1961 to get a divorce.  She picked that date because she hoped the publicity of JFK’s inauguration would knock her divorce off the front page.  And of course, as everyone knows, on August 5, 1962, the next year she died from a drug overdose.  Miller did not attend her funeral noting, “She won’t be there.”</p><p> </p><p>That’s a horrible thing to say.</p><p> </p><p>Well, it is, but truth be told it does appear he did love her- and she him.  He wrote a lot of plays that had characters with links to Monroe.  And although, she probably wasn’t as smart as he was, Miller has made many comments to suggest that he didn’t think she was dumb.  He said this about her, “She was witty.  She was making fun of the situation as she was playing it.  That was the difference.  People thought they could imitate her by being cute.  But she was being cute and making fun of being cute at the same time.  There was another dimension, which is very difficult to do.”</p><p> </p><p>In other words, she knew how to monetize the ditzy blond thing which is itself a sign of brilliance.</p><p> </p><p> I think so.  You don’t get to be famous, I guess, by actually being dumb.  But then again, I wouldn't know.</p><p> </p><p>Ha! No, I guess I wouldn’t either.  </p><p> </p><p>But to tell the rest of his love story, Miller got it right the third time.  His third marriage worked well.  He married Austrian photographer Inge Morath a year after he and Monroe split up, and they stayed together for 39 years, until she died in 2002.  They had two children together.  His daughter Rebecca produced the Crucible, the movie and married Daniel Day Lewis who stars as John Proctor in it.  And as far as I know, they are still married.  So, there’s a bit of irony- John Proctor finds true love off the script…haha</p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Well, he finds true love in the script too, let me show you.</p><p> </p><p>In episode 2, we talked about this story being a tragedy, and obviously it is.  Arthur Miller wrote a famous essay titled, “Tragedy and the Common Man”- he didn’t write it about the crucible though, he had just opened another tragedy, Death of a Salesman.  But in the essay he says this, “I think the tragic feeling is invoked in us when we are in the presence of a character who is ready to lay down his life, if need be, to secure one thing- his sense of personal dignity…the tragic flaw, or crack in his character, is really nothing- and need be nothing- but his inherent unwillingness to remain passive in the face of what he conceives to be a challenge to his image of his rightful status….I know that sounds confusing but as I think about how this fourth act is constructed I think we are brought to a place where we are meant to consider what gives people dignity and what people do when it is threatened by public shame. It takes me back to the another puritan book, Scarlet Letter, and our series on that book.  In the Scarlet Letter there are three different characters being confronted with their “sin”- and I want to use a little Puritan terminology here- not just because it’s also  Puritan play but because it expresses a special idea that makes sense out of what is going on in Salem.    Another Christian word for sin is the word transgression-.  The word transgress  - breaks down into the word trans- cross – gress which means go- the word literally means you go too far- you cross this threshold between good and evil- and that is what has happened in Salem- they have all gone too far- they have transgressed and now what do you do when you’ve gone too far?  Just like in the Scarlet Letter tehre wer three characters who all took different paths- here we see the same- we see Danforth and Hawthorn- or the Judges – the legal community, the law, the government-  it has gone too far- it’s transgressed- it’s sinned-we see Hale – the religious community if you want to see it that way- it’s gone too far- he’s transgressed in his responsibility to the community, in his responsibility before God- and we see Proctor- who has transgressed- he’s gone too far- he’s transgressed in his responsibility to his wife to his community and to himself, and he says as much.  In his discussion with Elizabeth he says, “I cannot mount the gibbet like a saint.  It is a fraud.  I am not that man.  My honesty is broke, Elizabeth, I am no good man.”</p><p> </p><p>And yet- every single person in the audience, by this point in the play disagrees with him on that.</p><p> </p><p>True and false- this is the Greek tragedy part- we agree he’s gone too far- no one defends him, but we also think it’s not fair that he’s the only one having to pay such a high price- everyone has gone too far.  Why does he have to hang?</p><p> </p><p>Where does that leave Parris and Putnam?  Those two rats are truly bigger instigators than Abigail and the girls, and although the girls drop out, Parris is still a character to the very end.</p><p> </p><p>True- and I guess we should point out that Abigail and Mercy Lewis have literally vanished.  According to Parris, they have robbed him of his life savings and boarded a ship apparently to Barbados..where according to Tituba, the Devil is nicer because it’s not so cold.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, it’s my experience that everyone is nicer when they are not as cold.  </p><p> </p><p> Again- very true, But back to Parris and Putnam, but primarily Parris because he’s the voice in Act 4, I view him slightly differently because he seems to have no decision to make like the other three characters who are taking active roles.  </p><p> </p><p>No- Parris’s internal world isn’t disintegrating like the others.  His outside world may be falling apart because it’s quite clear the town hates him and Abigail has robbed, but he doesn’t seem to express any crisis of conscious for any harm he has done.  </p><p> </p><p>Yeah, he’s a pawn and nobody even really seems to care about him.  By the time we get to Act 4, it is clear public opinion on the witch hunt has shifted.  Andover, apparently the next town over, is in Revolt.  The witch hunt stchtick is up.   Parris is nervous about his physical safety- that very night someone left a dagger at his door.  People are angry and done with that guy. He doesn’t want Proctor to hang primarily because he’s afraid the town is going to come for him, if they do.  It’s obvious to him things have gone too far, and if it were up to him, he might find a way to call the whole thing off, but they are not up to him- they are in the hands of the real power brokers- the judges. </p><p> </p><p>The crisis is with Danforth- the man who has the power.  Danforth has to decide if he’s going to hang Proctor.  The power is in his hands. He was the one who has signed the death warrants in the past, and it is he who decide to hang or spare Proctor. </p><p> </p><p> It’s interesting to me how it is at this point that the church and state separate. </p><p></p><p> Well, they do. Hale is the preacher of genuine religious conviction- he’s not greedy or of political, and he decides at the end of Act 3, that he is NOT going to do defend these proceedings any more.  Even though He has been instrumental in arresting lots of people to this point including Elizabeth, he has recognized what he has done as being wrong.  In Act four, Hale in in the jail and apparently has been for months pleading with the very people he put there to just admit to being a witch even if it’s a lie because the court is a worse lie.  It’s a religious decision for him, and he has made it.  He has faced his sin, his transgression- he sees he has gone too far and upon that recognition, he turns completely around and goes the opposite direction.  That takes a lot of nerve and really a lot of humility.  Danforth absolutely does not do that.  It doesn’t even seem that he considers the possibility that he could have been wrong.  </p><p> </p><p>Cognitive Psychologists tell us that the human brain doesn’t just perceive or the world; our brains create a story, a narrative of our lives-- and it’s our story that guides our interactions in the world.  We are all protagonists in our own lives.  We play the lead. Now what is interesting, and I’m going to oversimplify, I know, but in essence we need to be the good guy in the story of our lives, even if we are in fact evil or have done something that violates our own conscious.  It’s hard to live with the fact that we’re the villain.  Think about it.  </p><p> </p><p>That makes sense.  </p><p> </p><p>This is why we suffer from things like belief perseverance- sometimes we continue to believe something well beyond when it has been discredited because the thought of being the bad guy in the story of our lives is more than we can deal with.  Danforth has a real problem.  They have already killed people.  How do you life with yourself if you’re responsible for the murder innocent people?  How can he admit he’s done something evil?  He’s supposed to be the law.  He’s the man with the power.   He would lose his self-respect; his entire life narrative would disintegrate. He would have to own a terrible failure.  What we are watching is a man, Danforth, doing everything in his power to avoid seeing the obvious because he absolutely can’t accept the alternative.  He frames the questions to get the answers he wants.  He imposes all kinds of obvious counterfactual thinking.  He will do this at all cost- even the cost of more lives.</p><p></p><p>You know, not to digress into history, but Miller said something really truly interesting about the real judges in the Salem, not the Danforth of the play.  And I want to quote him while we’re talking about this, Miller said this, “In reading the record, and he’s talking about the transcripts of the trials that actually happened” I found one recurring note which had a growing effect upon my concept, not only of the phenomenon itself, but of our modern way of thinking about people, and especially of the treatment of evil in contemporary drama.  Some critics have taken exception, for instance, to the unrelieved badness of the prosecution in my play.  I understand how this is possible and I plead no mititation, but I was up against historical facts that were immutable….he goes on to describe the way the judges acted especially toward the elderly and universally respected Rebecca nurse and he finds it indefensible.  He discusses how cold and calculating the Putnams were in conferring with their daughter and her friends to decide who to claim was a watch.  And this was his conclusion and here I quote Miller, “.there are people dedicated to evil in the world. That without their perverse example we should not know good.  Evil is not a mistake but a fact in itself….I believe merely that, from whatever cause, a dedication to evil, not mistaking it for good but knowing it is as evil and loving it as evil is possible in human beings who appear agreeable and normal…”. Yikes.  He thinks guys like Putnam and Danforth are just plain evil. What do you think?  That’s a hard statement because he’s not talking about characters in plays- he’s talking about real humans.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, it’s something the great philosophers of all humanity have discussed for thousands of years and now Miller has weighed in on it.  It’s what he sees in Danforth.  I’ll let Miller speak to that.   I want to go back to this phrase…from whatever cause, a dedication to evil”…what might be the cause…and motivation…for all the characters here..because it’s the motivations that’s interesting to observe as we see these men behave very differently.  I want to go back to this idea that all humans are writing the story of our lives…in real time.  Everyone of us is.  And if we think of it that way- Danforth, Hale and Proctor have arrived at this literary climax- a place from which they cannot return.  Their understanding of who they are is being called into question…and here the focus shifts from Danforth to Hale and ultimately lands on Proctor.  Danforth decides to kill rather than change.   Hale immediately decides to change, but the most interesting of the three is Proctor. </p><p> </p><p>Proctor’s crisis of identity is not being called a witch. We see this when he talks to Elizabeth.  It doesn’t even seem like he cares about being called a witch.  He doesn’t view himself as a witch and that is not what he is sitting in jail thinking about.  He views himself as an adulterer…that was his transgression.  That is his sin.  That is what has caused him the most misery as he sat in that jail cell thinking of his pregnant wife in the other cell and knowing what he has done to her.  Proctor loves and respects his wife. And what he has done in her eyes to her has made his life story disintegrate.  He doesn’t know who he is anymore.  </p><p> </p><p> I agree.  The adultery is the central event in the story, even if it happened before the play began.   The Crucible is the story of Proctor and Elizabeth trying to recover a life together that has disintegrated.  Proctor didn’t make a mistake.  He made a choice and he sees it as such.  In the story of his life up to this point he’d been an honest person.  He has said that many times.  We saw that in Act 2, but he engaged in a deep deception and betrayal.  </p><p> </p><p>And when we look at Proctor in this way, we can see that he is struggling with a sense of shame- his self worth and who he thinks he is in the world.  He doesn’t know how to be the good person any more.  He doesn’t see that he can be.  </p><p> </p><p>That’s what he means when he keeps talking about wanting his name.   It’s interesting that in that Court scene in Act 3, he has the courage to look at who he is in the world and decide there is something more important than being the protagonist in his own life- and that is his love for his wife.  And in spite of all the shame that will bear down on him, he chooses her over him.  </p><p> </p><p>Exactly. In that moment when he tells his entire world that he is the worst thing their community can imagine- an adultere, he destroys his whole life narrative of who his community had thought him to be, who he has thought himself to be- after all, he also is a Puritan and these are his values too.  </p><p> </p><p>And when Elizabeth lied for him- something she had never done in her life- he feels bad for that.   She destroys who she is for him.  And he knows that.  I really like the conversation between these two characters in Act 4.  It’s the first time they have seen each other since the court room.  It’s been three months.  It’s moving.  Proctor asks Elizabeth to forgive him.  Her reply has two parts- she extends grace to him.  The gift she wants to give him is the ability to remove the shame and help him rebuild a narrative about himself where he can once again be the protagonist in his own story.  She wants to give him back his name and she does.  It’s really a beautiful gift.  She assumes responsibility in their relationship.  He doesn’t let her.  It’s likely not really her fault- that’s between them.  As I read it, I find I don’t even care what all happened in their past.  She’s letting it all go and is letting him do the same.   And what a gift to give someone, for someone to say, when you really don’t believe it yourself that you’re not a bad person- I see the good in you, John Proctor- that’s literally what she says.  Those words deliver healing.  And Proctor is healed.   This is her gift a grace.  Let’s read this….</p><p> </p><p>Page 1127-</p><p>Starting with “I have been thinking....through- do as you will, do as you will</p><p> </p><p>Elizabeth gives him this sense of dignity, of pride, and there is healing in this love but she also gives him his strength.    As this dialogue moves outward from the conversation between these two to the conversation with Danforth, Proctor emerges.  He has reconstructed himself into a better version, a stronger version of himself.  It’s not that he seems himself as perfect, but he seems to understand better who he is and what he will or will not do in this world and what he can and cannot withstand in this world.  This is reflected in his conversation with Danforth.  Danforth wants him to betray his friends, become a Danforth in a sense, because by naming names he’ll be free but others will go to jail, and potentially being sent to the gallows.  Let’s read these lines..</p><p> </p><p>They really are so powerful.  I’ll be Danforth… page 1231</p><p> </p><p>Mr. proctor….</p><p> </p><p>You will not use me</p><p></p><p>And of course the final lines of the play are when Hale turns to Elizabeth and says, Woman, plead with him…to which she responds…He have his goodness now.  God forbid I take it.</p><p> </p><p>And the curtain falls. </p><p></p><p>What a contrast between these two men.  Danforth would rather kill than face his shame and guilt; He’s more willing to kill than be willing to deconstruct himself and own his personal shame.  That is what Miller calls evil.  </p><p> </p><p>And hence the tragedy- when we watch this, when I read this, I feel these lines.  I experience the story of a man doing a good job at being a human and I feel rage against this other man that’s horrible at it- be it weakness, be it evil, be it both be it one and the same.  </p><p> </p><p>And yet, like we talked about the other week, people love tragedy because in some sense, there was never any mystery about how this was going to end- there’s a little bit of peaceful satisfaction.  Proctor died with self-respect.  He lost his, but humanity won.  And in that sense, there is hope in how this play ends.</p><p> </p><p>And so we end yet another great play.  The Crucible is such a play of action and suspense, yet it also can get a little personal.  Arthur plays around with trying to get to ask yourself, are you Abigail, are you Mary Warren, are you Elizabeth, Hale, heaven forbid youre Parris, Putnam or Danforth- </p><p> </p><p>True- but then again he somewhat suggests you could very easily be.</p><p> </p><p>It’s part of the genius of setting this in 1692.  The language of the play is a little cheese and quirky, it helps create some distance between the world of witch hunts and the world we live in.  </p><p> </p><p>And yet….as this play is performed all over the world, in every age, we all know, it’s really not distant at all.  So, thank you for listening.  We hope you enjoyed this discussion of this great American play.  Next week, we will journey South of the border to Porto Rico for our poetry supplement.  Arthur Miller wasn’t the only one writing political pieces in the 1930s.  Identity politics and the complex relationship between this island and the United States gave us some wonderful art.  We look forward to listening to what this beautiful island has to share.  In the meantime, please connect with us on facebook, twitter, Instagram, linked in- wherever you get your social media.  We love to chat!!!!  </p><p></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Crucible - Arthur Miller - Episode 3 - Allegories Galore! - How To Incite Hysteria And Create a Bogeyman!</title>
			<itunes:title>The Crucible - Arthur Miller - Episode 3 - Allegories Galore! - How To Incite Hysteria And Create a Bogeyman!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 27 Feb 2021 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>41:12</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-7597348/media.mp3" length="29685563" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-7597348</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/the-crucible-arthur-miller-episode-3-allegories-galore-how-to-incite-hysteria-and-create-a-bogeyman/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548aa</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9JxGgnru2Cbagyj42JNMa0m]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Crucible - Arthur Miller - Episode 3 - Allegories Galore! - How To Incite Hysteria And Create a Bogeyman! Crucible- episode 3 I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.   I’m Garry Shri.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>394</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>The Crucible - Arthur Miller - Episode 3 - Allegories Galore! - How To Incite Hysteria And Create a Bogeyman!</p><p> </p><p>Crucible- episode 3</p><p> </p><p>I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.  </p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is the third week in our discussion of Arthur Miller’s play, the Crucible.  In Week one we went back in time to the 1690s and looked at the historical context and the story that gave inspiration to this modern American play.  Week 2, we set all the history aside and looked at this play from a literary perspective, looking at Proctor as a tragic hero, at the internal and external conflicts, and I learned what a French scene was.  This week, we are going to look at this  play as a fairly straightforward allegory- an allegory of the part of the Cold War that today we call the Red Scare, the Lavender Scare and McCarthyism.  </p><p> </p><p>Garry, I know you’ve been looking forward to this segment, because we are going to get into some of the dirty details of this strange occurrence in American history that most who of us especially those of us living outside of the United States may not even be very familiar with.  </p><p> </p><p>True and if you think the intrigue behind the Salem Witch Trials is complicated, the intrigue: personal, financial, and political that went into the Red Scare is exponentially worse- America obviously is much larger, the organizations and people involved are more numerous, and the complicating circumstances are more grave- like nuclear war.  Remember, Arthur Miller was born in 1915, that’s during WW1, he lived through the very hard economic times of the depression as a child- that is not something you forget.</p><p> </p><p>So true, my grandmother died just a few years ago and was his contemporary.  When she died, my aunts threw away literally 100s of thousands of egg cartons and butter tubs that she had stored since the 1920s, not because she was financially destitute, she was decidedly middle-class, but because those depression era habits of conservation never left her after even 80 years.  </p><p> </p><p>Absolutely, that entire generation’s world view is colored and scarred by the extreme hardships of the depression as well as those brought on by WW2- These two events are going to shape Miller’s world view- but there is one more very important personal characteristic we can’t overlook.  Miller is Jewish- and although the United States is a much safer place to be for Jewish families than Europe, America is not free of  anti-semitism, and Miller grows up understanding and feeling the oppression of racism. </p><p> </p><p> Miller’s breakout play, All my Sons,  if you remember from episode 1 came out in 1947, right after the end of world war 2, and if interpreted a certain way, could be viewed as being critical of capitalism and the pursuit of wealth as a life goal- these were moral perspectives acquired from his life experiences.  Miller was critical of some of the changes coming out of this era and the changing of values he was a part of.  He was young, educated and exploring in his own mind ideas about how the social contract between humans living together is best understood.  Miller was doing all of the natural sort of soul searching young adults should do and arrived at the same conclusions many of his and frankly are generation arrive at, </p><p> </p><p>Garry, what’s that famous Winston Churchill Quote </p><p> </p><p>Well the quote I think you’re thinking of is “If a man is not a socialist by the time he is 20, he has no heart. If he is not a conservative by the time he is 40, he has no brain.”</p><p> </p><p>That’s it!!  He’s in is brainless phase, I guess.  </p><p> </p><p>HA!  Christy, just so we don’t get a correction tweet on Twitter- this quote is actually incorrectly attributed to Churchill.  Nobody knows who really said that.  I’ve heard it attributed to so many people- one the historian, François Guizot, others think it started with Victor Hugo, some even attribute it to King Oscar II of Sweden.  </p><p> </p><p>Good grief, how ironic that a quote about sharing values is actually shared by so many different people.  </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Well, your point is- lots of people start out with lots of idealism- especially young people- especially good young people- and socialism for many, and I don’t want to take a political side here, is considered idealistic-- at least that’s the point the quote is making.  </p><p> </p><p>Except, at this same time, America is getting neck deep into another war, at least that’s what we’ve come to call this stand -off between the United States and the Soviet Union. The cold war took on some of the vestiges of WW2- this good versus evil narrative from WW2 was in the minds of everyone.  Stalin, who one year before had been our alley, was feared as being something of the next Hitler- the next personification of evil and death- and of course, we know from history - the atrocities he committed if you just look at the numbers were far greater than the damage Hitler was able to do before he was stopped- over 22 million were resettled in the Gulag or in remote frozen settlements, millions were starved, millions others were hunted down and slaughtered for political reasons.  Of course, no one knows for sure, but documentation identifies this figure as upward of 12 million people.  Stalin was aggressive, he had  taken over countries in eastern Europe as well as Central Asia.  He had stripped Russians of their religion and made institutionalized atheism the state religion and he had a nuclear weapon.   He was every bit as ruthless and threatening to America in the 1950s as the devil was to the Puritans in the 1690s.  America after WW2 was immediately filled with fear. We were afraid of a war.  We were afraid of Stalin.  We were afraid of a nuclear weapon- all of these things are associated with communism- the form of government practiced in the Soviet Union. </p><p> </p><p>I remember my dad talking about that.  He told me they had nuclear war drills in school where they would hide under their deaths.  I can’t imagine how that would make a child feel, but I’m sure it wasn’t reassurirng that the desk would stop the a-bomb.  </p><p> </p><p>No, I’d say not.  But I want to highlight the word afraid. This is going to translate and impose an ideological fear- America is afraid of communism- to what degree we should have been is not not the point I’m going to debate and is not relevant to the Crucible.  What we do need to understand is that America is afraid. We are afraid of Stalin and the aggression of the Soviet Union- this means we’re also afraid of communism and we’re afraid of atheism.     </p><p> </p><p>And then la-dee-da- so enters our dear friend through stage left- kkkkk- it’s a metaphor- the left- Arthur Miller.</p><p> </p><p>Oh yes, and btw- Miller is also an atheist. </p><p> </p><p> So, It’s not that Miller is pro-Stalin, but he, like many other liberals is investigating the ideas of communism as a philosophy, a liberal alternative perspective. </p><p> </p><p>I think that’s fair. </p><p> </p><p>Well- the parallel is already obvious.  It’s the power innate in fear and how changes behavior.  Just as the Puritans were afraid of the forest which to them  represents death, so too are Americans afraid of the Soviet Union and for them it represents death.  And just as death came with the name of witch and brought with it this current of religion the new death has a name- his name is Communism and the religious entanglement of Christianity versus Atheism. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, and although there are plenty who will argue otherwise, I think, Miller wants to reduce these two historical events to an observation – for him quite personal we will see-  to highlight how people react and are manipulated by their fears- legitimate fears- how our own fears leave us vulnerable to malevolent people doing malevolent things in the name of public safety.  What he wants to point out is horrible people will find a way to use a public crisis to grab power, power they are not entitled to, to oppressing people they are politically opposed to.  </p><p> </p><p>There is one difference between the two events though, and I know this is on a lot of people’s mind-  the forest didn’t really kill people and witches may or may not have been real in Salem.  But weren’t Russian a  real thing during the Cold War?</p><p> </p><p>Well, of course, and we’re going to name some here. But don’t discount the threats in the New World-there were a lot of things to be afraid of in the New World- and the forest was that part you couldn’t see- also I am not ready to discount the idea that there weren’t really witches in the New World.  I think there is a tremendous amount of documentation to support that Puritan settlers were dabbling in the occult in various ways.  So, it’s not that there weren’t  real threats- there almost always are in a hysteria-In both cases, it is fair to say that people are not being unreasonable to be afraid of the circumstances of their world.     What Miller was pointing out through the allegory were the power grabs occurring during the 1950s because malevolent people had seized an opportunity of access to power that generally is unavailable.  The people in Salem didn't question the legitimacy of the power grab until it was too late and the hysteria caused the deaths of innocent people.  The hysteria led to an over-reaction of the threat at hand.</p><p> </p><p>Well, it would be un-american not to over-react.  We are so good at that.  If you come to America and claim to be hungry, you’re going to get a big gulp drink that has over a liter of soda in it, and if you order a large burger at McDonald’s it will have three meat patties.   </p><p> </p><p>HA- true- but, beyond the tendency to excess in all things- but the root of the evil isn’t even found in the hysteria, the evil i found in the backstory of the agitators of the fears in Salem, what did Putnam want that he was willing to kill for, what did Abigail want that she was willing to kill for.  There is no indication at all that Putnam or Abigail were ever afraid of witches.  They weren’t afraid of witches at all.  They knew that others were.</p><p> </p><p>  And in the same way there are motives to the backstory to American story of the 1950s.  There are many in leadership, and this will come as no surprise to any student of Machiavelli, that there are malevolent people who will take what is a real fear and USE it to manipulate people’s behavior in a direction that will serve their selfish interests.  We discussed last week, that for a hysteria to break out, you have to have anxiety, you have to have a fear, but you also have to have a manipulative rat to push the story forward…and America had more than one- some were truly malevolent, others were likely naive.  Here’s a little more backstory, so in 1947, remember Miller’s breakout year with his first play, President Truman set up something he called a Federal Employee Loyalty Program.  The purpose of this program was to investigate the 3 million federal employees to make sure they were not selling secret information to the Soviets.  Now, ultimately this program didn’t actually fire very many people- only 212 for ‘questionable loyalty” although I will say 3000 quit under protest.  But this started something that unfortunately has resurfaced in America again, and not just in America but in a lot of places around the world- you could be in trouble, not for anything you did wrong, but for having wrong beliefs.</p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Sounds like Social Media.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, in 1947, right after WW2, people were afraid enough to surrender their first amendment right of free speech.  They did it willingly because if there was anything we knew we didn’t want, we didn’t want Stalin or later Khrushchev to get the nuclear bomb and blow us up. We didn’t want to go to the Gulag or to re-education camp.  That much everyone agreed on.  It was a risk no one could take.    And so, malevolent people found the leverage they needed to manipulate the rules to their advantage.  A committee called the “House of Unamerican Activities Committee” had already been formed during WW2  with the plan of rooting out the nazi threat- well 1947 there was no nazi threat, but the committee was still around, this same committee started to flex its muscles not against nazis, but against our new enemy- the Soviets.  It had evolved way beyond its original purpose and now was making headlines because it was targeting, among other industries,  the film industry for scrutiny- looking for movies that might be spreading communism- thought police simply doing a service for public safety- if people hate evil thoughts, they might act on those evil thoughts and commit atrocities that could result in nuclear war. </p><p> </p><p>And there is the slippery slope.  Of course, to me, even the name of that committee sounds un-American.  It’s un-american to call something un-american- we’re a melting pot dad gum it?</p><p> </p><p>Exactly- but again, we’re playing around with the meaning of words- un-american is a word that has no concrete meaning- so it can mean whatever you want it to mean- just like being a witch-  </p><p> </p><p> One of the first lines of the third act of the play that I really love,  Martha Corey has been dragged into court and they ask her if she’s a witch.  She says basically, no, I’m not a witch, I don’t even know what a witch is- and then with perfect circular reasoning- the judge says- than how do you know you’re not one.  </p><p> </p><p>And that is exactly How all these hearings went- these same twisted lines of reasoning.  The real Abigail of the story, however, emerges in February of 1950 when Senator Joseph McCarthy makes a stunning speech in West Virginia claiming that there were no less than 200 active communists working in the State Department.   Notice how the meaning of words is being manipulated.  There is an implication here that if you are a communist than that means you are in sympathy with the Soviets, and if you have sympathy with the Soviets that means you are a spy and are selling secrets designed to destroy the United States.  It’s quite a leap of logic- and not far from what we see in Act 3 of the Crucible.  Being a communist was also an invisible crime.  </p><p></p><p>  McCarthy, like Abigail, was ambitious and seemed all-powerful.  No one ever put the spot light on him.  He was a very powerful and convincing speaker and he played on people’s fears.  He relished the spotlight.  He coveted the fame he got from this. His power, just like we see with Abigail, increased to the point where he seemed untouchable.  If he came after you, you were sunk.  To quote Frederick Douglass here- To be accused was to be convicted, and to be convicted was to be punished; the one always following the other with immutable certainty. To escape punishment was to escape accusation;  thousands of civil servants were accused- I want to point out here 100s of homosexuals were somewhat arbitrarily targeted– this is what has been termed the lavender scare which although happened at the same time with the same players was actually not the same thing.  The logic was slightly different, but no less non-sequitor.  There had been an incident in the State department where a gentleman was blackmailed by the Soviets to give them secrets in exchange for keeping it secret that he was a homosexual.  At this time it was illegal to be a homosexual and work for the government.  But the logic becamevthat you all homosexuals could be blackmailed into giving the Soviets secrets which could destroy America, so, in essence, to be homosexual was to be the same thing as a communist spy. </p><p> </p><p>Goodness, there are so many assumptions in that type of logic.  From the present moment, it just doesn’t seem possible that anyone would go for that.</p><p> </p><p>And just like, Abigail, McCarthy seemed to have no moral compass at all.  He bullied people mercilessly, he got over 7000 people fired from their jobs and got some people killed.  People in front of the committee were made to name names- the committee wanted names of other Communist operatives.  And again this is where Miller ran into trouble.  He refused to give names.  </p><p> </p><p>Before we talk about that, which is interesting, Isn’t it important though to make the comparison, where it may have been illegal, I don’t know to not be a Christian in puritan new England, it’s not a crime nor has it ever been a crime to be a communist in the United States.  </p><p> </p><p>True, so McCarthy had to make a bigger connection- and he had a little help.  Because the truth was, the Russians were trying to infiltrate our government.  They did want our secrets.  They were aggressively taking  over countries we were specifically worried about Southeast Asia, but they had started insurrections among the local people- look at Cuba, look at Nicaragua and other places of unrest in South America.  The cold war was not a fictitious event.  It was volatile and violent at many points.  There was a man named Alger Hiss, in 1948, he was accused of having spied for the Soviet Union…and truth be told, the historical record has proven that he was indeed guilty.  There was another case, a very public case, Julius and Ethel Rosenberg- Julius Rosenberg for sure (the de-classified records have since somewhat exonerated his wife, but they along with a German scientist named Klaus Fuchs were passing along scientific secrets to the Soviets that eventually led them to be able to detonate their first atomic bomb on September 3, 1949.  So, was it true that there were spies infiltrating  the State department?  No doubt, were people calling each other spies just to get rid of them- Salem-style- again that happened.   you can imagine the kind of impact the discovery of this actual spy ring had on the American psyche.  These three, btw, were tried, found guilty and sentenced to death.  The sentence of the Rosenbergs, was carried out in June 1953- btw- they are the only people to be convicted and executed during the Red Scare.  </p><p> </p><p>The Crucible opened in January of 1953.  That explains why it ran into a couple of box office snags.  </p><p> </p><p>Yes, and Miller had attended a communist conference, the Waldorf Conference in 1949.</p><p> </p><p>Maybe not his most political savvy activity.</p><p> </p><p>No, so the the Crucible opened in January of 1953, and response to it was direct and harsh- it tanked.  E.G. marshall who played Reverend hale was black-listed.  So was Beatrice Straight who played Elizabeth Proctor (although she cleared herself by paying $500).  Madelein Sherwood, who played Abigail was listed as a communist.  Let me point out that McCarthy, like Abigail, never produced concrete evidence to support his claims and never uncovered any communist plot or spy ring.  </p><p> </p><p>It’s like it was a prophesy and they were literally fulfilling the prophesies of the play.  </p><p> </p><p>For sure, and going back to Salem for a moment, When I watch the play, I am struck by the immaturity of the legal system. It was very underdeveloped. That contributed a lot to what happened. Most important of which is accepting child testimony against adults- which we talked about last week. There was almost no hint of due process of law. And where were the defense attorneys?? In modern times the burden of proof of guilt is the responsibility of the court. No one has to prove their innocence.  In these cases- both in Salem and in front of the HUAC committee, this process is reversed.  </p><p> </p><p> But fear is clearly not the sole driving force. In Act 3 when Proctor and Mary Warren challenge the truthfulness of the girl’s testimony, the judge is terrified that he's issued 79 death warrants.  And we see that courtroom hysteria is driven by things like the idea of sunken costs, attribution theory, and belief perseverance and catharsis and confirmation bias, and counterfactual thinking, deindividuation, fundamental attribution error and illusory correlations. It's a social psychologist's field trip of info I look forward to unpacking all that next week when we look at Act 4 and discuss Act 4 with this social psychology angle in mind. </p><p> </p><p>I look forward to that because that sounds like you’re reading a vocabulary list- but even here In Act 3 as we get into the details of how Miller wrote this trial scene it’s interesting to have in mind  just how much of a good social psychologist Miller was- he highlights so much nonsense and portrays what McCarthy was doing as utter foolishness. I do want to say before we do jump into act 3, that we’re going to skip Act 2, scene 2 where Proctor and Abigail meet in the woods.  It’s not often performed nor is it in my school textbook, but the one thing it does add to the text that I want to make a point of noting is that in this scene Proctor notes that his wife has been in jail for 36 days.  In this scene, Proctor tells Abigail what he’s going to do.  Abigail says she’s glad Elizabeth is going to die and she doesn’t believe he will expose their affair.  </p><p> </p><p>So- let’s get to court-Act 3 which takes place in the Salem Meeting House- again this is our third big set change. And here we are going to see under a magnifying glass what a mass hysteria looks like.  I really find this scene painful to watch.  In fact, the other day at the gym I was listening to this play on my headphones while I was working out, in preparation for this podcast, and I almost turned it off.  It makes me so angry, I can barely stand to hear it.  </p><p> </p><p>Of course it starts with martha corey, Giles wife been tried off stage where all we do is here what’s going on. It kind of gives it this creepy feeling.</p><p> </p><p>I was  struck by the idea of the value of creating a boogey man that can't be clearly defined. In fact, it’s obvious the accusers do not the boogey man defined. If you're the accuser you can morph the boogey man anytime you need and it has the effect of keeping your enemies on the defensive. And what Abigail did was exactly what all abusers do, constantly  rearranging and defining reality for other people. First, it’s the specters visiting her, then she stabs herself, eventually there is an invisible bird flying around the room.  It has a deadly effect. And there is also Putnam's skullduggery that goes on quietly in the background while everyone else is distracted with chaos- his powers of suggestion and accusation almost go unnoticed.</p><p></p><p>There is so much irony here.  We, as the audience, are remined that Thomas Putnam is the man behind all of this. It is his daughter that is crying witch and there are financial gains to be made.  We are also introduced to the idea right from the first discussion that this will be a show and tell of logical fallacies right out of an AP language textbook.</p><p> </p><p>Christy, you’ve mentioned that a lot.  Just as a refresher, what is a logical fallacy.</p><p> </p><p>It’s when the logic of any given argument doesn’t make sense.  Arguments are made up of what we call premises and conclusions- and this is a short and dirty explanation- but the idea is the premises must be true- and then then when I add up premise one to premise two then they must equal the conclusion.  When someone says something that sounds like it makes sense, but really if you think about it, it doesn’t- you’ve been fooled by a logical fallacy.  There are dozens and dozens of these little tricks and people study for years to figure them out.  But there are big obvious ones are the ones Miller uses for example in this case- Martha says- I don’t know what a witch is, and then hawtorn says- then how do you not know you are not one.  Well, she is silenced, because she’s put on the defensive to think- how do I know?  Well, the logic is faulty. He didn’t offer proof that she was a witch- he just accused her in a slightly different way- like making a circle.   And this is the kind of garbage we see in every single one of these accusations. </p><p> </p><p>Later on Proctor is trying to explain that all three of the wives accused have near perfect reputations- Parris says- Cain was an upright man until he murdered Able- - that’s from the Bible- and yes that is true- everyone is an upright person until they murder- but comparing Cain in the Bible to Elizabeth proctor is a false analogy- those two things aren’t the same and should not be compared.  Cain admitted to killing Able- Elizabeth didn’t kill anyone nor is anyone even dead.  I’ll show you a third one, but I won’t go through all of them- there are just to many, but you’ll get the idea, Later on when Danforth is bearing down on Mary Warren  over why she can’t faint on command, he says, you can either faint on command because it was a pretense or there are no spirits attacking you and that’s why you can’t faint.  This is called an either/or fallacy- meaning, I’m going to reduce all the options in the world to only two options- if one is not true than the other must be true- and of course, everyone watching the play can easily see- there’s a third option- she was able to faint before because she was hysterical and now she’s not.  So, on and on we go with one continuous display of one logical fallacy after another, until we get to the climax of the entire play- Abigail is getting ready to be busted for adultery- the jig is about to be up- and we see the ultimate red herring- a red herring is when you change the subject and get the attention off you and on to something totally unrelated.  She sees a spirit bird- Mary Warren has sent her spriit to murder her right then and there.  Mary Warren turns on Proctor, accuses him of being the “Devil’s Man” and our antagonist seems to have won.  The climax, that moment where Proctor makes a decision from which he cannot return, has come and gone- he has confessed, and it has gotten him nothing but thrown into prison.  Proctor will go to jail.  Hale has recognized this is a fraud.  Abigail seems to be ruling the day, and the audience is absolutely outraged.  They can’t understand how this happened. And yet, she walks away the victor!  And so smug about it- she won’t even answer questions there at the end.  How dare they question her.  </p><p> </p><p>Garry, that’s my take on it.  What’s yours?</p><p> </p><p> let’s make our final comparisons to what Joseph McCarthy did in the 1950s- do the parallels?</p><p> </p><p>Well, of course they work- and from the vantage point of history when we are not blinded by fear or hysteria- it’s obvious who is evil and who is stupid and who is a hero. .</p><p> </p><p>In October 1947, when the House Un-American Activities Committee (HUAC) convened a hearing in Washington, D.C.,  41 screenwriters, directors and producers were subpoenaed. Most responded positively to the committee’s central question: “Are you now or have you ever been a member of the Communist Party?” And those who confessed to membership were offered the opportunity to name “fellow travelers,” thereby regaining their good standing with the committee and, by extension, the American film industry. Ten studio executives were called as witnesses and were told to give names.  They  refused- today they are called the Hollywood Ten. They were fined and sentenced to up to a year in federal prison.  That was just the beginning by the time Arthur Miller was called in 1956 before the committee- there had been 9 years of hysterical persecution.  Arthur had a close friend, Elia Kazan who did not have the courage to stand up to the committee. He named many names when he appeared at the House Un-American Activities Committee (HUAC), prior to Miller’s appearance.  Their friendship was forever severed by this perceived betrayal.  It wasn’t long after kazan’s appearance before the committee that Miller was brought in.  After his appearance, He applied for a passport to go to Belgium for the opening of the Crucible.  He was denied his American passport, basically meaning his citizenship was taken away.  This was a way for the government to somehow officially declare Miller un-American.  Today, NO one sees the world quite like that and we look back horrified- but then again, none of us are wound up in a hysteria over communism at the moment- it’s not a threat at all.  </p><p>Back to that pesky arrogance of the presence- Next week we’ll finish Act 4.  We’ll  start by talking about Marilyn Monroe- which although has nothing to do with the Crucible, is interesting and she did marry Arthur Miller. </p><p>I know you’re excited about that tangent,  Christy, and we’ll finish with Miller’s final thoughts on this play.  This week we focused on the direct allegorical link to the American politics of the 50s but I want end with more of  Miller’s words.  This is an exerpt from the New yorker written in 1996.  Miller is commenting on when he sees The Crucible being performed, Miller said in his famous editorial this- It is only a slight exaggeration to say that, especially in Latin America, “The Crucible” starts getting produced wherever a political coup appears imminent, or a dictatorial regime has just been overthrown. From Argentina to Chile to Greece, Czechoslovakia, China, and a dozen other places, the play seems to present the same primeval structure of human sacrifice to the furies of fanaticism and paranoia that goes on repeating itself forever as though imbedded in the brain of social man.”</p><p>I like that line- furies imbedded in the brain of social man- I guess that’s really true.  </p><p>And where we’ll pick up next week as we end this amazingly popular American play.  Thank you for listening this week.  Don’t forget to check out our social media.  Thank you for those of you who take the time to comment, review our work, email us or connect on Twitter.  We love hearing from all of you.  Special thanks to Ruth who gave us an amazing review on Linked in.  It’s when we hear from all of you that we’re reminded that although there are Abigails in this world, we are so very grateful it’s also full of kindness.  </p><p>So true.  Much love to every one of you and peace out!</p><p> </p><p> </p><p></p><p>I</p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>The Crucible - Arthur Miller - Episode 3 - Allegories Galore! - How To Incite Hysteria And Create a Bogeyman!</p><p> </p><p>Crucible- episode 3</p><p> </p><p>I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.  </p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is the third week in our discussion of Arthur Miller’s play, the Crucible.  In Week one we went back in time to the 1690s and looked at the historical context and the story that gave inspiration to this modern American play.  Week 2, we set all the history aside and looked at this play from a literary perspective, looking at Proctor as a tragic hero, at the internal and external conflicts, and I learned what a French scene was.  This week, we are going to look at this  play as a fairly straightforward allegory- an allegory of the part of the Cold War that today we call the Red Scare, the Lavender Scare and McCarthyism.  </p><p> </p><p>Garry, I know you’ve been looking forward to this segment, because we are going to get into some of the dirty details of this strange occurrence in American history that most who of us especially those of us living outside of the United States may not even be very familiar with.  </p><p> </p><p>True and if you think the intrigue behind the Salem Witch Trials is complicated, the intrigue: personal, financial, and political that went into the Red Scare is exponentially worse- America obviously is much larger, the organizations and people involved are more numerous, and the complicating circumstances are more grave- like nuclear war.  Remember, Arthur Miller was born in 1915, that’s during WW1, he lived through the very hard economic times of the depression as a child- that is not something you forget.</p><p> </p><p>So true, my grandmother died just a few years ago and was his contemporary.  When she died, my aunts threw away literally 100s of thousands of egg cartons and butter tubs that she had stored since the 1920s, not because she was financially destitute, she was decidedly middle-class, but because those depression era habits of conservation never left her after even 80 years.  </p><p> </p><p>Absolutely, that entire generation’s world view is colored and scarred by the extreme hardships of the depression as well as those brought on by WW2- These two events are going to shape Miller’s world view- but there is one more very important personal characteristic we can’t overlook.  Miller is Jewish- and although the United States is a much safer place to be for Jewish families than Europe, America is not free of  anti-semitism, and Miller grows up understanding and feeling the oppression of racism. </p><p> </p><p> Miller’s breakout play, All my Sons,  if you remember from episode 1 came out in 1947, right after the end of world war 2, and if interpreted a certain way, could be viewed as being critical of capitalism and the pursuit of wealth as a life goal- these were moral perspectives acquired from his life experiences.  Miller was critical of some of the changes coming out of this era and the changing of values he was a part of.  He was young, educated and exploring in his own mind ideas about how the social contract between humans living together is best understood.  Miller was doing all of the natural sort of soul searching young adults should do and arrived at the same conclusions many of his and frankly are generation arrive at, </p><p> </p><p>Garry, what’s that famous Winston Churchill Quote </p><p> </p><p>Well the quote I think you’re thinking of is “If a man is not a socialist by the time he is 20, he has no heart. If he is not a conservative by the time he is 40, he has no brain.”</p><p> </p><p>That’s it!!  He’s in is brainless phase, I guess.  </p><p> </p><p>HA!  Christy, just so we don’t get a correction tweet on Twitter- this quote is actually incorrectly attributed to Churchill.  Nobody knows who really said that.  I’ve heard it attributed to so many people- one the historian, François Guizot, others think it started with Victor Hugo, some even attribute it to King Oscar II of Sweden.  </p><p> </p><p>Good grief, how ironic that a quote about sharing values is actually shared by so many different people.  </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Well, your point is- lots of people start out with lots of idealism- especially young people- especially good young people- and socialism for many, and I don’t want to take a political side here, is considered idealistic-- at least that’s the point the quote is making.  </p><p> </p><p>Except, at this same time, America is getting neck deep into another war, at least that’s what we’ve come to call this stand -off between the United States and the Soviet Union. The cold war took on some of the vestiges of WW2- this good versus evil narrative from WW2 was in the minds of everyone.  Stalin, who one year before had been our alley, was feared as being something of the next Hitler- the next personification of evil and death- and of course, we know from history - the atrocities he committed if you just look at the numbers were far greater than the damage Hitler was able to do before he was stopped- over 22 million were resettled in the Gulag or in remote frozen settlements, millions were starved, millions others were hunted down and slaughtered for political reasons.  Of course, no one knows for sure, but documentation identifies this figure as upward of 12 million people.  Stalin was aggressive, he had  taken over countries in eastern Europe as well as Central Asia.  He had stripped Russians of their religion and made institutionalized atheism the state religion and he had a nuclear weapon.   He was every bit as ruthless and threatening to America in the 1950s as the devil was to the Puritans in the 1690s.  America after WW2 was immediately filled with fear. We were afraid of a war.  We were afraid of Stalin.  We were afraid of a nuclear weapon- all of these things are associated with communism- the form of government practiced in the Soviet Union. </p><p> </p><p>I remember my dad talking about that.  He told me they had nuclear war drills in school where they would hide under their deaths.  I can’t imagine how that would make a child feel, but I’m sure it wasn’t reassurirng that the desk would stop the a-bomb.  </p><p> </p><p>No, I’d say not.  But I want to highlight the word afraid. This is going to translate and impose an ideological fear- America is afraid of communism- to what degree we should have been is not not the point I’m going to debate and is not relevant to the Crucible.  What we do need to understand is that America is afraid. We are afraid of Stalin and the aggression of the Soviet Union- this means we’re also afraid of communism and we’re afraid of atheism.     </p><p> </p><p>And then la-dee-da- so enters our dear friend through stage left- kkkkk- it’s a metaphor- the left- Arthur Miller.</p><p> </p><p>Oh yes, and btw- Miller is also an atheist. </p><p> </p><p> So, It’s not that Miller is pro-Stalin, but he, like many other liberals is investigating the ideas of communism as a philosophy, a liberal alternative perspective. </p><p> </p><p>I think that’s fair. </p><p> </p><p>Well- the parallel is already obvious.  It’s the power innate in fear and how changes behavior.  Just as the Puritans were afraid of the forest which to them  represents death, so too are Americans afraid of the Soviet Union and for them it represents death.  And just as death came with the name of witch and brought with it this current of religion the new death has a name- his name is Communism and the religious entanglement of Christianity versus Atheism. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, and although there are plenty who will argue otherwise, I think, Miller wants to reduce these two historical events to an observation – for him quite personal we will see-  to highlight how people react and are manipulated by their fears- legitimate fears- how our own fears leave us vulnerable to malevolent people doing malevolent things in the name of public safety.  What he wants to point out is horrible people will find a way to use a public crisis to grab power, power they are not entitled to, to oppressing people they are politically opposed to.  </p><p> </p><p>There is one difference between the two events though, and I know this is on a lot of people’s mind-  the forest didn’t really kill people and witches may or may not have been real in Salem.  But weren’t Russian a  real thing during the Cold War?</p><p> </p><p>Well, of course, and we’re going to name some here. But don’t discount the threats in the New World-there were a lot of things to be afraid of in the New World- and the forest was that part you couldn’t see- also I am not ready to discount the idea that there weren’t really witches in the New World.  I think there is a tremendous amount of documentation to support that Puritan settlers were dabbling in the occult in various ways.  So, it’s not that there weren’t  real threats- there almost always are in a hysteria-In both cases, it is fair to say that people are not being unreasonable to be afraid of the circumstances of their world.     What Miller was pointing out through the allegory were the power grabs occurring during the 1950s because malevolent people had seized an opportunity of access to power that generally is unavailable.  The people in Salem didn't question the legitimacy of the power grab until it was too late and the hysteria caused the deaths of innocent people.  The hysteria led to an over-reaction of the threat at hand.</p><p> </p><p>Well, it would be un-american not to over-react.  We are so good at that.  If you come to America and claim to be hungry, you’re going to get a big gulp drink that has over a liter of soda in it, and if you order a large burger at McDonald’s it will have three meat patties.   </p><p> </p><p>HA- true- but, beyond the tendency to excess in all things- but the root of the evil isn’t even found in the hysteria, the evil i found in the backstory of the agitators of the fears in Salem, what did Putnam want that he was willing to kill for, what did Abigail want that she was willing to kill for.  There is no indication at all that Putnam or Abigail were ever afraid of witches.  They weren’t afraid of witches at all.  They knew that others were.</p><p> </p><p>  And in the same way there are motives to the backstory to American story of the 1950s.  There are many in leadership, and this will come as no surprise to any student of Machiavelli, that there are malevolent people who will take what is a real fear and USE it to manipulate people’s behavior in a direction that will serve their selfish interests.  We discussed last week, that for a hysteria to break out, you have to have anxiety, you have to have a fear, but you also have to have a manipulative rat to push the story forward…and America had more than one- some were truly malevolent, others were likely naive.  Here’s a little more backstory, so in 1947, remember Miller’s breakout year with his first play, President Truman set up something he called a Federal Employee Loyalty Program.  The purpose of this program was to investigate the 3 million federal employees to make sure they were not selling secret information to the Soviets.  Now, ultimately this program didn’t actually fire very many people- only 212 for ‘questionable loyalty” although I will say 3000 quit under protest.  But this started something that unfortunately has resurfaced in America again, and not just in America but in a lot of places around the world- you could be in trouble, not for anything you did wrong, but for having wrong beliefs.</p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Sounds like Social Media.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, in 1947, right after WW2, people were afraid enough to surrender their first amendment right of free speech.  They did it willingly because if there was anything we knew we didn’t want, we didn’t want Stalin or later Khrushchev to get the nuclear bomb and blow us up. We didn’t want to go to the Gulag or to re-education camp.  That much everyone agreed on.  It was a risk no one could take.    And so, malevolent people found the leverage they needed to manipulate the rules to their advantage.  A committee called the “House of Unamerican Activities Committee” had already been formed during WW2  with the plan of rooting out the nazi threat- well 1947 there was no nazi threat, but the committee was still around, this same committee started to flex its muscles not against nazis, but against our new enemy- the Soviets.  It had evolved way beyond its original purpose and now was making headlines because it was targeting, among other industries,  the film industry for scrutiny- looking for movies that might be spreading communism- thought police simply doing a service for public safety- if people hate evil thoughts, they might act on those evil thoughts and commit atrocities that could result in nuclear war. </p><p> </p><p>And there is the slippery slope.  Of course, to me, even the name of that committee sounds un-American.  It’s un-american to call something un-american- we’re a melting pot dad gum it?</p><p> </p><p>Exactly- but again, we’re playing around with the meaning of words- un-american is a word that has no concrete meaning- so it can mean whatever you want it to mean- just like being a witch-  </p><p> </p><p> One of the first lines of the third act of the play that I really love,  Martha Corey has been dragged into court and they ask her if she’s a witch.  She says basically, no, I’m not a witch, I don’t even know what a witch is- and then with perfect circular reasoning- the judge says- than how do you know you’re not one.  </p><p> </p><p>And that is exactly How all these hearings went- these same twisted lines of reasoning.  The real Abigail of the story, however, emerges in February of 1950 when Senator Joseph McCarthy makes a stunning speech in West Virginia claiming that there were no less than 200 active communists working in the State Department.   Notice how the meaning of words is being manipulated.  There is an implication here that if you are a communist than that means you are in sympathy with the Soviets, and if you have sympathy with the Soviets that means you are a spy and are selling secrets designed to destroy the United States.  It’s quite a leap of logic- and not far from what we see in Act 3 of the Crucible.  Being a communist was also an invisible crime.  </p><p></p><p>  McCarthy, like Abigail, was ambitious and seemed all-powerful.  No one ever put the spot light on him.  He was a very powerful and convincing speaker and he played on people’s fears.  He relished the spotlight.  He coveted the fame he got from this. His power, just like we see with Abigail, increased to the point where he seemed untouchable.  If he came after you, you were sunk.  To quote Frederick Douglass here- To be accused was to be convicted, and to be convicted was to be punished; the one always following the other with immutable certainty. To escape punishment was to escape accusation;  thousands of civil servants were accused- I want to point out here 100s of homosexuals were somewhat arbitrarily targeted– this is what has been termed the lavender scare which although happened at the same time with the same players was actually not the same thing.  The logic was slightly different, but no less non-sequitor.  There had been an incident in the State department where a gentleman was blackmailed by the Soviets to give them secrets in exchange for keeping it secret that he was a homosexual.  At this time it was illegal to be a homosexual and work for the government.  But the logic becamevthat you all homosexuals could be blackmailed into giving the Soviets secrets which could destroy America, so, in essence, to be homosexual was to be the same thing as a communist spy. </p><p> </p><p>Goodness, there are so many assumptions in that type of logic.  From the present moment, it just doesn’t seem possible that anyone would go for that.</p><p> </p><p>And just like, Abigail, McCarthy seemed to have no moral compass at all.  He bullied people mercilessly, he got over 7000 people fired from their jobs and got some people killed.  People in front of the committee were made to name names- the committee wanted names of other Communist operatives.  And again this is where Miller ran into trouble.  He refused to give names.  </p><p> </p><p>Before we talk about that, which is interesting, Isn’t it important though to make the comparison, where it may have been illegal, I don’t know to not be a Christian in puritan new England, it’s not a crime nor has it ever been a crime to be a communist in the United States.  </p><p> </p><p>True, so McCarthy had to make a bigger connection- and he had a little help.  Because the truth was, the Russians were trying to infiltrate our government.  They did want our secrets.  They were aggressively taking  over countries we were specifically worried about Southeast Asia, but they had started insurrections among the local people- look at Cuba, look at Nicaragua and other places of unrest in South America.  The cold war was not a fictitious event.  It was volatile and violent at many points.  There was a man named Alger Hiss, in 1948, he was accused of having spied for the Soviet Union…and truth be told, the historical record has proven that he was indeed guilty.  There was another case, a very public case, Julius and Ethel Rosenberg- Julius Rosenberg for sure (the de-classified records have since somewhat exonerated his wife, but they along with a German scientist named Klaus Fuchs were passing along scientific secrets to the Soviets that eventually led them to be able to detonate their first atomic bomb on September 3, 1949.  So, was it true that there were spies infiltrating  the State department?  No doubt, were people calling each other spies just to get rid of them- Salem-style- again that happened.   you can imagine the kind of impact the discovery of this actual spy ring had on the American psyche.  These three, btw, were tried, found guilty and sentenced to death.  The sentence of the Rosenbergs, was carried out in June 1953- btw- they are the only people to be convicted and executed during the Red Scare.  </p><p> </p><p>The Crucible opened in January of 1953.  That explains why it ran into a couple of box office snags.  </p><p> </p><p>Yes, and Miller had attended a communist conference, the Waldorf Conference in 1949.</p><p> </p><p>Maybe not his most political savvy activity.</p><p> </p><p>No, so the the Crucible opened in January of 1953, and response to it was direct and harsh- it tanked.  E.G. marshall who played Reverend hale was black-listed.  So was Beatrice Straight who played Elizabeth Proctor (although she cleared herself by paying $500).  Madelein Sherwood, who played Abigail was listed as a communist.  Let me point out that McCarthy, like Abigail, never produced concrete evidence to support his claims and never uncovered any communist plot or spy ring.  </p><p> </p><p>It’s like it was a prophesy and they were literally fulfilling the prophesies of the play.  </p><p> </p><p>For sure, and going back to Salem for a moment, When I watch the play, I am struck by the immaturity of the legal system. It was very underdeveloped. That contributed a lot to what happened. Most important of which is accepting child testimony against adults- which we talked about last week. There was almost no hint of due process of law. And where were the defense attorneys?? In modern times the burden of proof of guilt is the responsibility of the court. No one has to prove their innocence.  In these cases- both in Salem and in front of the HUAC committee, this process is reversed.  </p><p> </p><p> But fear is clearly not the sole driving force. In Act 3 when Proctor and Mary Warren challenge the truthfulness of the girl’s testimony, the judge is terrified that he's issued 79 death warrants.  And we see that courtroom hysteria is driven by things like the idea of sunken costs, attribution theory, and belief perseverance and catharsis and confirmation bias, and counterfactual thinking, deindividuation, fundamental attribution error and illusory correlations. It's a social psychologist's field trip of info I look forward to unpacking all that next week when we look at Act 4 and discuss Act 4 with this social psychology angle in mind. </p><p> </p><p>I look forward to that because that sounds like you’re reading a vocabulary list- but even here In Act 3 as we get into the details of how Miller wrote this trial scene it’s interesting to have in mind  just how much of a good social psychologist Miller was- he highlights so much nonsense and portrays what McCarthy was doing as utter foolishness. I do want to say before we do jump into act 3, that we’re going to skip Act 2, scene 2 where Proctor and Abigail meet in the woods.  It’s not often performed nor is it in my school textbook, but the one thing it does add to the text that I want to make a point of noting is that in this scene Proctor notes that his wife has been in jail for 36 days.  In this scene, Proctor tells Abigail what he’s going to do.  Abigail says she’s glad Elizabeth is going to die and she doesn’t believe he will expose their affair.  </p><p> </p><p>So- let’s get to court-Act 3 which takes place in the Salem Meeting House- again this is our third big set change. And here we are going to see under a magnifying glass what a mass hysteria looks like.  I really find this scene painful to watch.  In fact, the other day at the gym I was listening to this play on my headphones while I was working out, in preparation for this podcast, and I almost turned it off.  It makes me so angry, I can barely stand to hear it.  </p><p> </p><p>Of course it starts with martha corey, Giles wife been tried off stage where all we do is here what’s going on. It kind of gives it this creepy feeling.</p><p> </p><p>I was  struck by the idea of the value of creating a boogey man that can't be clearly defined. In fact, it’s obvious the accusers do not the boogey man defined. If you're the accuser you can morph the boogey man anytime you need and it has the effect of keeping your enemies on the defensive. And what Abigail did was exactly what all abusers do, constantly  rearranging and defining reality for other people. First, it’s the specters visiting her, then she stabs herself, eventually there is an invisible bird flying around the room.  It has a deadly effect. And there is also Putnam's skullduggery that goes on quietly in the background while everyone else is distracted with chaos- his powers of suggestion and accusation almost go unnoticed.</p><p></p><p>There is so much irony here.  We, as the audience, are remined that Thomas Putnam is the man behind all of this. It is his daughter that is crying witch and there are financial gains to be made.  We are also introduced to the idea right from the first discussion that this will be a show and tell of logical fallacies right out of an AP language textbook.</p><p> </p><p>Christy, you’ve mentioned that a lot.  Just as a refresher, what is a logical fallacy.</p><p> </p><p>It’s when the logic of any given argument doesn’t make sense.  Arguments are made up of what we call premises and conclusions- and this is a short and dirty explanation- but the idea is the premises must be true- and then then when I add up premise one to premise two then they must equal the conclusion.  When someone says something that sounds like it makes sense, but really if you think about it, it doesn’t- you’ve been fooled by a logical fallacy.  There are dozens and dozens of these little tricks and people study for years to figure them out.  But there are big obvious ones are the ones Miller uses for example in this case- Martha says- I don’t know what a witch is, and then hawtorn says- then how do you not know you are not one.  Well, she is silenced, because she’s put on the defensive to think- how do I know?  Well, the logic is faulty. He didn’t offer proof that she was a witch- he just accused her in a slightly different way- like making a circle.   And this is the kind of garbage we see in every single one of these accusations. </p><p> </p><p>Later on Proctor is trying to explain that all three of the wives accused have near perfect reputations- Parris says- Cain was an upright man until he murdered Able- - that’s from the Bible- and yes that is true- everyone is an upright person until they murder- but comparing Cain in the Bible to Elizabeth proctor is a false analogy- those two things aren’t the same and should not be compared.  Cain admitted to killing Able- Elizabeth didn’t kill anyone nor is anyone even dead.  I’ll show you a third one, but I won’t go through all of them- there are just to many, but you’ll get the idea, Later on when Danforth is bearing down on Mary Warren  over why she can’t faint on command, he says, you can either faint on command because it was a pretense or there are no spirits attacking you and that’s why you can’t faint.  This is called an either/or fallacy- meaning, I’m going to reduce all the options in the world to only two options- if one is not true than the other must be true- and of course, everyone watching the play can easily see- there’s a third option- she was able to faint before because she was hysterical and now she’s not.  So, on and on we go with one continuous display of one logical fallacy after another, until we get to the climax of the entire play- Abigail is getting ready to be busted for adultery- the jig is about to be up- and we see the ultimate red herring- a red herring is when you change the subject and get the attention off you and on to something totally unrelated.  She sees a spirit bird- Mary Warren has sent her spriit to murder her right then and there.  Mary Warren turns on Proctor, accuses him of being the “Devil’s Man” and our antagonist seems to have won.  The climax, that moment where Proctor makes a decision from which he cannot return, has come and gone- he has confessed, and it has gotten him nothing but thrown into prison.  Proctor will go to jail.  Hale has recognized this is a fraud.  Abigail seems to be ruling the day, and the audience is absolutely outraged.  They can’t understand how this happened. And yet, she walks away the victor!  And so smug about it- she won’t even answer questions there at the end.  How dare they question her.  </p><p> </p><p>Garry, that’s my take on it.  What’s yours?</p><p> </p><p> let’s make our final comparisons to what Joseph McCarthy did in the 1950s- do the parallels?</p><p> </p><p>Well, of course they work- and from the vantage point of history when we are not blinded by fear or hysteria- it’s obvious who is evil and who is stupid and who is a hero. .</p><p> </p><p>In October 1947, when the House Un-American Activities Committee (HUAC) convened a hearing in Washington, D.C.,  41 screenwriters, directors and producers were subpoenaed. Most responded positively to the committee’s central question: “Are you now or have you ever been a member of the Communist Party?” And those who confessed to membership were offered the opportunity to name “fellow travelers,” thereby regaining their good standing with the committee and, by extension, the American film industry. Ten studio executives were called as witnesses and were told to give names.  They  refused- today they are called the Hollywood Ten. They were fined and sentenced to up to a year in federal prison.  That was just the beginning by the time Arthur Miller was called in 1956 before the committee- there had been 9 years of hysterical persecution.  Arthur had a close friend, Elia Kazan who did not have the courage to stand up to the committee. He named many names when he appeared at the House Un-American Activities Committee (HUAC), prior to Miller’s appearance.  Their friendship was forever severed by this perceived betrayal.  It wasn’t long after kazan’s appearance before the committee that Miller was brought in.  After his appearance, He applied for a passport to go to Belgium for the opening of the Crucible.  He was denied his American passport, basically meaning his citizenship was taken away.  This was a way for the government to somehow officially declare Miller un-American.  Today, NO one sees the world quite like that and we look back horrified- but then again, none of us are wound up in a hysteria over communism at the moment- it’s not a threat at all.  </p><p>Back to that pesky arrogance of the presence- Next week we’ll finish Act 4.  We’ll  start by talking about Marilyn Monroe- which although has nothing to do with the Crucible, is interesting and she did marry Arthur Miller. </p><p>I know you’re excited about that tangent,  Christy, and we’ll finish with Miller’s final thoughts on this play.  This week we focused on the direct allegorical link to the American politics of the 50s but I want end with more of  Miller’s words.  This is an exerpt from the New yorker written in 1996.  Miller is commenting on when he sees The Crucible being performed, Miller said in his famous editorial this- It is only a slight exaggeration to say that, especially in Latin America, “The Crucible” starts getting produced wherever a political coup appears imminent, or a dictatorial regime has just been overthrown. From Argentina to Chile to Greece, Czechoslovakia, China, and a dozen other places, the play seems to present the same primeval structure of human sacrifice to the furies of fanaticism and paranoia that goes on repeating itself forever as though imbedded in the brain of social man.”</p><p>I like that line- furies imbedded in the brain of social man- I guess that’s really true.  </p><p>And where we’ll pick up next week as we end this amazingly popular American play.  Thank you for listening this week.  Don’t forget to check out our social media.  Thank you for those of you who take the time to comment, review our work, email us or connect on Twitter.  We love hearing from all of you.  Special thanks to Ruth who gave us an amazing review on Linked in.  It’s when we hear from all of you that we’re reminded that although there are Abigails in this world, we are so very grateful it’s also full of kindness.  </p><p>So true.  Much love to every one of you and peace out!</p><p> </p><p> </p><p></p><p>I</p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Crucible - Arthur Miller - Episode 2 - The Witch Hunt and Hysteria Begins!</title>
			<itunes:title>The Crucible - Arthur Miller - Episode 2 - The Witch Hunt and Hysteria Begins!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 20 Feb 2021 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>50:35</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-7486858/media.mp3" length="36440140" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-7486858</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/the-crucible-arthur-miller-episode-2-the-witch-hunt-and-hysteria-begins/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548ab</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9LvbVCHZfAjqCrbtiv4qc+N]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Crucible - Arthur Miller - Episode 2 - The Witch Hunt and Hysteria Begins! The Crucible- Episode 2 HI, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the Ho.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>395</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>The Crucible - Arthur Miller - Episode 2 - The Witch Hunt and Hysteria Begins!</p><p> </p><p>The Crucible- Episode 2</p><p> </p><p>HI, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.</p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love lit Podcast.  Thank you for listening, and please, if you don’t mind, take a minute right now to forward an episode of our show to a friend who may enjoy it.  As you know, it’s hard to grow a podcast, and we rely on you to help us.  So, if you enjoy what we do, please share the word.  Having said that, today is episode 2 of our discussion of the Crucible, Arthur Miller’s allegorical play about two great American hysteria’s – and no- this not about any current moment- this book is about the Salem Witch Hunt of 1692,  written to parallel the Red and Lavender Scare of the 1950s.  Last week, we got into the background of the early American settlements and set the stage for what is to come in the play- the brutal murder of 25 innocent people- 19 hung, 5 died in jail, and one crushed- literally.  What we tried to impart if nothing else is that the social causes of the events of Salem Village are considerably more complex than Miller could have imagined when he started his investigation or any of us probably think of when we think of this incident.</p><p> </p><p>For sure, I think most of us think of it quite one-dimensionally-,a very religious and chauvinistic people scared of females they call witches target and kill underprivileged innocent powerless victims because of paranoia,  fear, superstition simple-mindedness and prejudice- things we modern people know better than to do.</p><p> </p><p>Exactly, and what we discussed last week is that that’s not even the beginning.  There are family feuds, bitter rivalries, financial interests as stake, and yes- there is also a fear-but it’s not a ridiculous fear- there is a lot of death in the new world, and fear of death is driving a fear of the devil, of the frontier, of the woods and of the the Native Americans who live here- all of this contributes.  </p><p> </p><p>Which is why when commenting on the historical accuracy of the play, Miller wrote, “The play is not history in the sense in which the words is used by a historian…however, I believe that the reader will discover here the essential nature of the events..”  And what he means by that is that he wants to get to the heart of the trials- which is not the chronology of names and dates- the heart of the nature of the events- something good artists are always trying to do is in looking at the causes, the humanity, the spirit of the main people- so to speak.  Miller said that if you don’t have a very strong moral compass of some kind- you cannot create art.  I found that interesting because I have never thought of artists in that way- and maybe it’s dependent on the kind of art you practice- but in his case- He wanted, with his art, for his audience to ask questions about our own individual basic humanity - we are these people – they aren’t so primitive- we are not so evolved- we are them- humans- and as such we too- are capable of great things- great love and sacrifice but also great evil.  So, this week, what we’re going to do is step away from the history side of this completely and look at this play- because he is going to juxtapose great love and sacrifice with great evil- and to do this he deviates almost entirely from the facts of history- so today, Garry, we drop history entirely and look at the crucible from the literary perspective- this play is a tragedy with a  focus on a single main character, a very traditional tragic hero- John Proctor.  This play centers around John Proctor- not because he’s the most influential villager  to be hung historically- not because he’s the most innocent- they’re all innocent.  In fact, the John Proctor in the play is not at all the John Proctor of history- the historical John Proctor is a 60 year old man who is wealthy; he owns a farm but also several businesses including a tavern, he’s a landlord; he’s an heir to money.  Elizabeth, his wife, is his much younger 3rd wife.  She’s a working woman, an herbalist. These are not the two we see talking in Act 2- In the play John Proctor is a struggling farmer in his mid thirties, his wife is sickly, but what is most highlighted by Miller is that the  John Proctor of the play has committed adultery. </p><p> </p><p>And this twist in the truth has really galled many historians- because that isn’t true- some say it discredits John’s memory, others think it reduces the truth of the hysteria to an oversimplification of revenge instead of the actual complex reality.  From a historical standpoint, the arguments make sense, but from a psychological perspective, making Proctor transgress sexually is extremely interesting.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, of course those historical points are good points.  And I doubt Miller would even argue with that.  But by layering the story where it speaks to more than one issue makes the allegory about more than mass hysteria- it makes it more personal. Obviously writing an allegory is not the same thing as making an argument about any one event in history, like you would find in an essay.   If that was the goal, Miller would be just as effective writing a comparison/contrast essay about the Salem Trials and McArthurism.  A playwright tells the story of humanity because the artist sees the series of events cosmically.    I want to argue that Miller absolutely reveals the hysteria of the Salem Witch Trials and parallels it to Senator McCarthy’s persecution of communists and homosexuals- so sure- let’s look at Abigail as a symbol for McCarthy- but let’s do that next week.   But when he humanizes the characters- specifically the Proctors, and we see into the struggles of their marriage: Elizabeth’s hurt, John’s guilt- sacrificial choices and finally personal redemption- now we can relate to this personally.  We can’t relate to a one-dimenional historical/ political martyr.  I have never one time identified with Joan of Arc, Thomas Beckett or Mahatna Ghandi- they are too big for me.  But I can identify with John and Elizabeth Proctor Miller carefully crafts a tragic hero that is very Greek as well as very modern and so, just as Aristotle tells all playwrights to do in Poetics- Mille excites both pity and fear in our hearts as we watch an imperfect man, but still a good man-  suffer beyond what he should sufffer (if that doesn’t remind you of Oedipus, go back and listen to our series on that play).  And let me add one more detail – he starts doing this with the title.</p><p> </p><p>Oh yes- the Title-= The Crucible- a very interesting title that kind of evokes several different things.;</p><p> </p><p>For sure it really does.  There’s the literal crucible which is literally a metal or earthen vessel in which metal or stone- are brought to extremely high temperatures for the purpose of changing their properties to produce something else.  But the crucible also used here as a metaphor- because all of these characters- will be put unto pressure- extremely high temperatures- so to speak-and they will change to produce something else.  Will they be good?  Will they burn up?  The girls themselves at the beginning of the play when they get busted are put under pressure. Crucibles are extreme tests.</p><p> </p><p>Well, since we’re talking imagery here- is it fair to say that a crucible also conjures up the image of a giant pot- like the kind witches uses to brew their concoctions!!!????</p><p></p><p>Exactly- so many levels all right there.  Every character in the play gets thrown into the cauldron, into the Crucible and we get to see what kind of person they really are when everything else is burned away.  And I want to go back to John Proctor and go back to this idea of what constitutes a tragic hero.  In classic theater, the tragic hero must be noble- must have something that makes him/her better than us- because if a character getd what’s coming we are happy when they die.  Well, you might say, and my students DO say, especially in act 1 and 2 John Proctor is a cheater- he’s definitely NOT a hero!!!  In fact- He sucks!!  I have heard that so many times- and Miller cleverly starts us right there- John Proctor, the predator.  But, just as we are all not one thing, Miller teaches us that neither is Proctor and although he emerges in the story quite low in the estimation of many viewers, even my students who are the most hard-core critics of this, soften over the course of the story because Miller shows us that fallen people can express great nobility as well- and that’s an encouraging thought in itself.  John Proctor, before the end of the play but we will see it at the end of Act 2 Scene 1 where we stop today, expresses characteristics that we can admire- even in how he relates to Abigail.  He changes through the choices he makes.  Outside of his relationship with Abigail, he’s a respectable community member who sees through the nonsense of the witch hunt and the falseness of Putnam and Parris.  But as audience members, we see a much more brutal human being.  Unlike any other character, Proctor is set apart from everyone else- we see him from the inside, but also see him through the lens of his enemies too- the ones we hate- they envy him for things we respect- so even that details colors our understanding of this central character- read one commentator- say- Proctor’s not a Greek hero, he’s a Byronic hero- but after reading Wuthering Heights and talking about Heathcliff, I don’t want to go that far.</p><p> </p><p>HA!!  No, I’d say Abigail is more like Heathcliff.  </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Well, there’s a good research paper- all you English students out there-compare those two orphans- but let’s jump into play- and think about this for a second- how would YOU tell this story if you were Miller- think back to all the history we went through last week how do you get background in place- it took us 45 minutes just to start the background and that was telling it straight- I would be overwhelmed immediately. the endless layers of plot  intrigue?  the political factions- the church dispute? The selfishness of the minister?  The financial interests of the Putnams?  The bitter family rivalry over a will?  The fear of the native Americans from the frontier.   The fear of disease?  The deeply religious view.   There is a lot to fit in the opening scene of this play.   If we go back to Freytag’s triangle- we know that every story starts with an exposition- the point in the plot before the action- the exposition is where the characters and settings are established.  Miller uses five units of action called French Scenes – in order to quickly get us to the inciting incident or the start of the action- that big moment where Abigail makes her first accusation. </p><p> </p><p>A French scene- what is that?</p><p> </p><p>It’s when the action goes from one place to another on the stage, but you don’t really break into different scenes like a traditional scene change where you change the setting or lighting or something obvious.  Very very quickly he’s going to go from spot to spot: First, we meet Betty and Abigail.  Betty’s catatonic we understand a couple of girls are sick, we learn Parris has caught several girls with Tituba performing a satanic ritual in the middle of the night in the woods.  All the girls are terrified of being at least whipped, but maybe worse. We learn through conversations with Reverend Parris that there is a family, the Putnams who have lots of grudges in town and will draw an alliance with this very unpopular minister.  Mrs. Putnam is jealous because she only has one daughter and no grandchildren and her rival, Rebecca Nurse, has 11 with 26 grandchildren.   We discover Parris’ orphaned niece Abigail used to work and live with the Proctors but was fired- rumors it was due to an affair.  We learn Dr. Griggs has diagnosed the girls with witchcraft- a fact that bothers Reverend Parris not because he fears for the health and safety of his child- this thought is never vocalized not even one time even remotely- he worries that the shame of his daughter being involved in witchcraft is going to get him fired.  We are immediately led to understand that both of these men are greedy and selfish.  They are not looking at Betty and Ruth’s catatonic states as issues of health, safety or even religion, for them this is political and personal and must be leveraged to their advantage.  </p><p> </p><p>Those guys seem like real gems.  </p><p> </p><p>Miller really knows how to make you hate someone really quickly.  He introduces Abigail slightly more sympatheticly.  We learn that Abigail wants to keep her affair going with Proctor, but we aren’t immediately led to fault her for that- she was a virgin girl living in his home.  Proctor’s ashamed- but he’s upset for what the affair has done to him, not necessarily to Abigail.  We also learn that Proctor is not as diligent at going to church as others in town and he has a public disdain for the minister- something we don’t notice at this point, but will be used against him later in this theocratic society.  Parris has called on a scholarly minister from another town- a Reverend Hale-to investigate what happened to the girls- Proctor is against even entertaining these ideas. Reverend Hale is presented as a good and honest person.  Finally, we get a little insight into Tituba, the African American slave who took the girls into the woods.  She is the most vulnerable character.  She knows this and knows her life is in danger.  There you have it- I’ve tried to get it all out there.  </p><p> </p><p>That’s a lot to uncover in a few pages.  And that’s just scratching the surface. </p><p> </p><p>Let’s read this dialogue that gets us to the inciting incident or narrative hook where Abigail throws Tituba under the bus (and for those of you who have never heard that English idiom- that means- you put all the blame on someone.   Just as an aside, if you’ve never heard that expression before- it came from Britain likely during the 80s- the idea being, you are no friend if you push your friend in front of one of those big red busses they have in London).  </p><p> </p><p>I’ll read the female voices- I know there are more than one- and you can read the men’s parts.  Parris, Hale and Putnam- this will be a little confusing, but we should feel the impact</p><p> </p><p>Read pg 1152-</p><p> </p><p> I want to circle back to our primary antagonist, Abigail- although certainly not the only one. First,  in the play, she is not 11 like she is in history,  she is  17- still a child but not as young. She’s the leader of the girls but we also see even in Act 1 she’s treacherous and self-preserving- she threatens literally to kill the other girls- if they tell on her and then reminds them she watched native Americans kill her parents. It appears she is willing and capable of doing whatever it takes to become Mrs. John Proctor, and we believe her.   Abigail believes Elizabeth proctor to be a cold, gossipy woman who not only is in the way between her and a man she wants, but also is keeping her from getting another baby-sitting gig in town.   </p><p> </p><p>Sexuality is not an uncommon trope for human fraility.  Here Miller is using it as part of a much larger conflict- it sets up these primary characters for the individual crucibles they are getting ready to be passed through- John Proctor is not all good- in fact- I’d say he’s not good at all. - Abigail is not all evil. I’d say she is a victim.  Abigail lost her parents.  Her uncle, her caretaker, is a pig.  That’s sad.  She’s 17, this affair would put Proctor in jail in the state of Tennessee, even today.  She’s underage.  But…she’s not all victim….and she will go through her own crucible.  She’s had bad experiences, but what kind of person is she- either by essence of the events of her life.  Abigail displays no compassion or empathy towards anyone. To the contrary, she displays malevolence when put in a place of power.  She has power to do good or evil here with Tituba, and she uses her power for evil.  She is very willing to destroy Sarah Goode and Sarah Osborne in order to save herself- simply because she can.  From a literary perspective, this play is very much about power.  Every character has power and we see how they use it.  When we get in Act 3 to the height of the trials, Mary Warren, one of the little girls screams out, I don’t have power.  I don’t have power- but we all know that she does- and we are going to watch her use her power to convict John Proctor.  And here at the beginning we watch Abigail seize her personal power at every opportunity but she never uses it for good and as much as we don’t like what Proctor did with Abigail, Miller does not build any empathy towards her.</p><p> </p><p>Christy, do you realize you just spoiled the surprise ending!  Now we know Proctor dies.</p><p> </p><p>HA!!!  Well, let’s be honest- it’s a tragedy and that’s the thing about tragedy- it involves total hopelessness- no surprises.  There is NO hope ever in a tragedy- we know and fully expect to be watching a total descent into destruction- multiple deaths…or at minimum divorce…and in a good tragedy we know it could be us!!! But let me add one more thing- because Miller is writing a tragedy, it’s important that Proctor not be a perfectly good person.  When a perfect man is destroyed by pure evil, it’s shocking, but not tragic.  For the whole thing to work, we have a human- like us.  So, we have Proctor, who we will eventually decide is a good person but not a perfect one.  </p><p> </p><p>Psychologically, it’s important that Proctor has violated his OWN code of ethics morally, but he’s honest enough to take responsibility for it.  He doesn’t blame his wife or his situation.  He has fallen in his own eyes-and because of this- he has created a tragedy but not just for himself.  And honesty is something he prides himself with.  He tells Elizabeth that he’s honest, even though he has cheated on her AND he lied about talking to Abigail alone in town.  So, in that sense, he’s clearly not honestl.  But- in another- more important sense- he IS an honest person- he’s honest with himself about himself and later on in the play- we’re going to see that Abigail is absolutely NOT honest.  It appears that over the course of time Abigail believes half the stuff she is making up.  But, before we end Scene one of Act 2, Proctor is honest enough with himself to understand that If he had not slept with Abigail, she would not have accused Elizabeth. Maybe Elizabeth and he had had marital problems before the affair, Elizabeth hints at this at the end of the play, maybe not.  But we NEVER hear a word from John to suggest this.  John understands that he has made Elizabeth a victim and created in her a spiritual suffering and as we watch his dialogue through Act 1 and Act 2 -we see how he tries to fix this.  And one more thing I want to say- psychologically speaking, it’s interesting that Miller chose to represent this guilt and fallenness with sexuality.   Sexuality is the most intimate of human experiences.  During sex humans are at their most vulnerable.  So, here we see a man- at his most vulnerable – and his most embarrassing because he has violated Abigail, he’s violated Elizabeth, and he’s violated himself.</p><p> </p><p>To me, Proctor holding himself accountable and acting on that is what makes him heroic. If we are honest- sooner or later, all of us do not live up to the standards we’ve set for ourselves- and it is so hard to own that, especially when we hurt the people we love or are responsible for.  But even if we can own our own mistakes, that’s only half of it…the problem is…feeling responsible is just a feeling.   Now what?  What’s it going to take to find redemption?  No one wants to self-destruct.  Are we brave?  Are noble?  What will redemption cost?</p><p> </p><p>Yes- nobility always comes at a price, doesn’t it?  Proctor has handicapped himself not just in dealing with himself, and not just in dealing not just with Abigail, but with the Parris and Putnam too.  We see in Act 1 that Proctor wants to wash his hands of the towns problems.  He doesn’t want to have anything to do with any of the political nonsense of the Putnams, the minister, any of it- but Abigail won’t let him off the hook.</p><p> </p><p>Oh no- this is her moment.  She has found her power and she’s going to use it.  Before we get into Act 2, let’s read the end of Act 1.  Abigal has accused Tituba who tries to defend herself, but Putnam cries out that Tituba should hang.  He brings up death.  What is she to do, well she only has one choice.  She confesses, and when she does Hale asks her this question, “When the devil come to you does he ever come with another person?  Perhaps another person in the village.  Perhaps someone you know.”  And when he asks that Putnam interjects and tells her who’s name to call.  He says this, “Sarah Good?- did you ever see Sarah Good?”</p><p> </p><p>Let me add-  this is one of the most powerful men in town.  He has threatened to hang her and  has the power to do it.  When he suggests a name, she has no choice.  Tituba never names anyone without being told who to name.  For me, Miller has made only one character totally blameless- and it’s Tituba.  She has the least amount of power and agency.  She’s the first victim- and ironically- we know from history she survives. </p><p>   </p><p>Do you really think she’s any less blameless than Elizabeth Proctor.?  Elizabeth is a very noble character.</p><p> </p><p>Oh there’s no doubt, and I really like the way he portrays the marriage between Elizabeth and John.  I’m getting into Act 2, obviously, but at this point, it’s been seven months since John’s confession, to use his words.  The dialogue between Elizabeth and John where they talk about her killing a rabbit for dinner is so awkward, even just reading the lines in a book, you can feel the tension between these two.  I don’t want to comment on how Elizabeth or anyone SHOULD react after such a trauma to a relationship- that’s not my point- I just want to say that Miller has painted their relationship differently than how he’s characterized Tituba.  Tituba’s role is not complex or developed, she is the first victim of the hysteria.</p><p> </p><p>And mass hysteria has arrived before Act 2 begin.  Hell has literally broken loose.  Garry, explain to me a little about the concept of mass hysteria, from a purely psychological stand point- outside of the context of the play.  What exactly is that?  Is what happened in Salem the usual way mass hysteria’s occur?</p><p> </p><p>Sure- mass hysteria is a common term used to describe  a situation when a group of individuals experience collective panic over some occurrence.  Often they have actual physical symptons- but with no medical basis.  Hysterias occur all over the world all throughout human history completely independent of historical period or cultural setting.  Although, I’m sorry to tell you this, Christy, because I know you are going to take personal offense - but it is most common among women and to be more specific – it is most common with young adolescent girls- exactly like we saw in Salem, actually.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, as insulting as that is, it’s not surprising.  I’ve been a teenager girl.  Plus, I took both my daughters to see One Direction, not once, but twice- so I’ve seen mass hysteria- I don’t think I saw 100 men in the entire Bridgestone arena the first time we went.  So what sets it off?  Why do we fall sucker to it?  When I think back at my concert experiences, the girls are often frenzied and a few fall over, but for the most part it’s harmless and fun- I’ll never forget some girls that sat a few rows behind us- literally uncontrolaby sobbing Zayn and Louis came out on stage.  I wasn’t drawn in- I just laughed.  So, I can see young girls going nuts- it’s the adults going along with it- that’s confusing.</p><p> </p><p>True- there are several factors- and we see this in Salem that take it to the next level, but I want to add that Interestingly enough, there are instances where hysteria actually promotes positive social change- some would say the Gezi Park movement in Turkey is an example- and there have been others.  I won’t comment on the One Direction thing because unfortunately I missed that event.  But I’ll speak to my own rock concert experience- I’m a fan of a band called Shine Down and I remember going to their concert and being in that mass of people- when you are in a place like that you can feel the energy involved- the energy of the group.  There’s excitement, you feel united with others with a single cause, but you also feel fidgety, and you can experience emotional excess- and if you’ve been to a music festival- you’ve likely seen some of that.  The big difference though with the concert analogy is that with a concert there is no general anxiety or fear pushing the hysteria forward.  A majority of instances of mass hysteria, at least that I know of,  are associated with health scares- young girls fainting en masse has happened more than once, but there’s others where people did actually get physically sick just by thinking and believing they were- there is the concept of the hysterical pregnancy where a woman will show all of the signs of being pregnant but she’s not. There’s a famous scare in Jordan where people thought a tdt vaccine was making them sick, in Ohio there was one not too long ago called the Kissing Bug hysteria because people believen they were bitten by a deadly bug.  So basically, you take that energy and emotion like we’re talking about from the rock concert and combine that with a real fear- almost always a fear of death- put those two together- even if doesn’t make sense- you can have hysteria.</p><p> </p><p>And I will say, before we move on that some of them that we study  in textbooks are actually funny- after they’re over and we can look back at them from the safe distance of history- like the one with nuns meowing, or even the Seattle windshield pitting hysteria one, it’s kind of funny that people thought  someone was randomly damaging windshields all over the place.  But, getting back to Salem, people ARE afraid for their lives- and this is also true with the Red Scare and the lavender scare we’ll talk about in a different episode- We have to remember that this community has lived in constant fear of a forest that surrounds their town and people have actually died in that forest.  They have people in their community, like Abigail, who have been victims of Indian raids.  They sincerely believe that the American frontier is the domain of Satan. It’s scary and its close by.  Those girls in the story, and I’m not talking about Ruth and Betty from the beginning- now I’m talking about the mass of girls who stand in these court rooms, fall on the floor, like Mary Warren is describing in Act 2.  These girls may be faking those physical symptoms, but it’s just as likely that they are actually experiencing symptoms – the way Miller characterizes Mary Warren, I tend to believe she in part is experiencing something.  Now, to answer your question- how does it get to the level of hysteria?  Beyond fear, beyond excitement – there is one more key ingredient to a hysteria-and it is What we see happening in Act 1 through the character of Mr. Putnam and that the power of suggestion.  If you notice, Mr. Putnam, who is a total rat suggests that there are witches.  He pushes the narrative forward.  In the modern world, the media often performs this function- in some cases the media does this intentionally in others it appears to be accidentally.  But in Putnam’s case, he manipulates- through religion and the preacher -the real fears of this community, he manipulates the naivete of this bookish Reverend Hale that comes on the scene, and pushes the narrative forward for what appears to be malevolent intentions of his own…except in this case, as in all cases of mass hysteria, once something gets out of control…other characters take the lead, and in our case, that brings us back to Abigail.</p><p> </p><p>Back to Abigail, where Act 1 is historical, political, clearly allegorical- Act 2 Scene 1 is personal and really more fiction than fact.  It’s also where three characters are thrown into this crucible: the dialogue between John and Elizabeth in Act 2, scene 1 is so moving and revealing.  It’s been 8 days since the beginning of the hysteria- seven months, since they kicked Abigail out of the house.  The hysteria has grown worse and Elizabeth wants John to go to town and testify against Abigail, but he’s hesitant, Elizabeth claims it’s because he has feelings for Abigail.  It’s very intense and not funny at all but it has one of my favorite lines in the whole play </p><p> </p><p>What is that?</p><p> </p><p>Well right before Mary Warren walks in to tell them there are now 39 women arrested, Elizabeth and John are talking about the last seven months of their lives and he says this, “Oh Elizabeth, your justice would freeze beer.”  I don’t know why that strikes me as funny.  I guess because I don’t know the freezing point of beer and that likes makes me wonder- hmmm…how cold does a woman have to be if her attitude could be compared to frozen beer? How cold does beer has to be to freeze?  Obviously colder than water.</p><p> </p><p>Well, as I look it up, according to the inter-webs, beer freezes at 28 degrees F or -2.2 Celsius, F…So I guess the suggestion is- colder than normal.</p><p> </p><p>Ha!- Well, not to curtail the discussion-by injecting beer- but here is where the external plot really begins – John Proctor versus Abigail- it’s also where any remaining remnant of sympathy for Abigail dies completely.  We get to see a little bit of how malevolent or truly evil Abigail is.  It’s no secret she wants to become the next Mrs. John Proctor and she is willing to do a lot to get that.  It’s also understandable that she doesn’t want to get in trouble for the stuff in the woods, but it just got real- there is a first victim, Goody Osbourne, who will hang and we know that Abigail has already told Proctor the witch thing is totally made up.  Abigail is willing to kill anyone.  This is something Elizabeth clearly has understood from the beginning.  Elizabeth says this, “She wants me dead.  I knew all week it would come to this.”  Miller really gives Elizabeth the best lines in this play.  Proctor is shocked at how far Abigail is willing to go and Elizabeth says this, “John, grant me this.  You have a faulty understanding of young girls.  There is a promise made in any bed- John reacts to this- he’s angry but not at Elizabeth- Elizabeth goes on to say, “It is her dearest hope, John,.  I know it.  There be a thousand names; why does she call mine?  There be a certain danger in calling such a name- I am no goody good that sleeps in the ditches, nor Osburne drunk and half-witted.She’d dare not call out such a farmer’s wife but there be monstrous profit in it.  She thinks to take my place.”  And after Proctor’s next line, Miller adds his own commentary- not for the actor to say but for the actor to read, “He knows it is true”.  </p><p> </p><p>Abigail has contrived to kill Elizabeth and she thinks she has enough power to manipulate an entire town.  We find out that that day in court Abigail had  watched Mary Warren make a doll (their word for that is poppit) during the proceedings.  At the end, she watched Mary Warren put the needle in the poppit before leaving,.  After Mary Warren leaves, Abigail apparently stabs herself in the stomach and claims Elizabeth has sent her spirit out to murder her.  Reverend Hale, the arrogant and naïve scholar who believes everything these girls say, or at least has up until the point- comes out to the Proctor’s farm to confront Elizabeth for her crime- and here we see Miller weave Proctor’s internal conflict with this external conflict with Abigail.  There is this ironic discussion about Proctor not being able to remember the commandment “Thou Shalt not Commit Adultury” but by the end of the conversation, Proctor has to decide if he is going to martyr himself by telling the community about the affair and concealing that he has talked to Abigail privately or if he’s going to betray and victimize Elizabeth for the second time and possibly let her die.  Proctor makes his decision- he will save Elizabeth’s life- he will take down Abigail, even if he takes himself down in the process.  Let’s read the end of Act 2, Hale has put Elizabeth in the back of a wagon to take her to jail---listen to these interesting lines by Hale where Miller reveals to the audience- although unbeknownst to the character Hale, that this is about the power we surrender when we live with a dark secret.  </p><p> </p><p>Start with 1180- maybe to the end of the scene if we have time.</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>The Crucible - Arthur Miller - Episode 2 - The Witch Hunt and Hysteria Begins!</p><p> </p><p>The Crucible- Episode 2</p><p> </p><p>HI, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.</p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love lit Podcast.  Thank you for listening, and please, if you don’t mind, take a minute right now to forward an episode of our show to a friend who may enjoy it.  As you know, it’s hard to grow a podcast, and we rely on you to help us.  So, if you enjoy what we do, please share the word.  Having said that, today is episode 2 of our discussion of the Crucible, Arthur Miller’s allegorical play about two great American hysteria’s – and no- this not about any current moment- this book is about the Salem Witch Hunt of 1692,  written to parallel the Red and Lavender Scare of the 1950s.  Last week, we got into the background of the early American settlements and set the stage for what is to come in the play- the brutal murder of 25 innocent people- 19 hung, 5 died in jail, and one crushed- literally.  What we tried to impart if nothing else is that the social causes of the events of Salem Village are considerably more complex than Miller could have imagined when he started his investigation or any of us probably think of when we think of this incident.</p><p> </p><p>For sure, I think most of us think of it quite one-dimensionally-,a very religious and chauvinistic people scared of females they call witches target and kill underprivileged innocent powerless victims because of paranoia,  fear, superstition simple-mindedness and prejudice- things we modern people know better than to do.</p><p> </p><p>Exactly, and what we discussed last week is that that’s not even the beginning.  There are family feuds, bitter rivalries, financial interests as stake, and yes- there is also a fear-but it’s not a ridiculous fear- there is a lot of death in the new world, and fear of death is driving a fear of the devil, of the frontier, of the woods and of the the Native Americans who live here- all of this contributes.  </p><p> </p><p>Which is why when commenting on the historical accuracy of the play, Miller wrote, “The play is not history in the sense in which the words is used by a historian…however, I believe that the reader will discover here the essential nature of the events..”  And what he means by that is that he wants to get to the heart of the trials- which is not the chronology of names and dates- the heart of the nature of the events- something good artists are always trying to do is in looking at the causes, the humanity, the spirit of the main people- so to speak.  Miller said that if you don’t have a very strong moral compass of some kind- you cannot create art.  I found that interesting because I have never thought of artists in that way- and maybe it’s dependent on the kind of art you practice- but in his case- He wanted, with his art, for his audience to ask questions about our own individual basic humanity - we are these people – they aren’t so primitive- we are not so evolved- we are them- humans- and as such we too- are capable of great things- great love and sacrifice but also great evil.  So, this week, what we’re going to do is step away from the history side of this completely and look at this play- because he is going to juxtapose great love and sacrifice with great evil- and to do this he deviates almost entirely from the facts of history- so today, Garry, we drop history entirely and look at the crucible from the literary perspective- this play is a tragedy with a  focus on a single main character, a very traditional tragic hero- John Proctor.  This play centers around John Proctor- not because he’s the most influential villager  to be hung historically- not because he’s the most innocent- they’re all innocent.  In fact, the John Proctor in the play is not at all the John Proctor of history- the historical John Proctor is a 60 year old man who is wealthy; he owns a farm but also several businesses including a tavern, he’s a landlord; he’s an heir to money.  Elizabeth, his wife, is his much younger 3rd wife.  She’s a working woman, an herbalist. These are not the two we see talking in Act 2- In the play John Proctor is a struggling farmer in his mid thirties, his wife is sickly, but what is most highlighted by Miller is that the  John Proctor of the play has committed adultery. </p><p> </p><p>And this twist in the truth has really galled many historians- because that isn’t true- some say it discredits John’s memory, others think it reduces the truth of the hysteria to an oversimplification of revenge instead of the actual complex reality.  From a historical standpoint, the arguments make sense, but from a psychological perspective, making Proctor transgress sexually is extremely interesting.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, of course those historical points are good points.  And I doubt Miller would even argue with that.  But by layering the story where it speaks to more than one issue makes the allegory about more than mass hysteria- it makes it more personal. Obviously writing an allegory is not the same thing as making an argument about any one event in history, like you would find in an essay.   If that was the goal, Miller would be just as effective writing a comparison/contrast essay about the Salem Trials and McArthurism.  A playwright tells the story of humanity because the artist sees the series of events cosmically.    I want to argue that Miller absolutely reveals the hysteria of the Salem Witch Trials and parallels it to Senator McCarthy’s persecution of communists and homosexuals- so sure- let’s look at Abigail as a symbol for McCarthy- but let’s do that next week.   But when he humanizes the characters- specifically the Proctors, and we see into the struggles of their marriage: Elizabeth’s hurt, John’s guilt- sacrificial choices and finally personal redemption- now we can relate to this personally.  We can’t relate to a one-dimenional historical/ political martyr.  I have never one time identified with Joan of Arc, Thomas Beckett or Mahatna Ghandi- they are too big for me.  But I can identify with John and Elizabeth Proctor Miller carefully crafts a tragic hero that is very Greek as well as very modern and so, just as Aristotle tells all playwrights to do in Poetics- Mille excites both pity and fear in our hearts as we watch an imperfect man, but still a good man-  suffer beyond what he should sufffer (if that doesn’t remind you of Oedipus, go back and listen to our series on that play).  And let me add one more detail – he starts doing this with the title.</p><p> </p><p>Oh yes- the Title-= The Crucible- a very interesting title that kind of evokes several different things.;</p><p> </p><p>For sure it really does.  There’s the literal crucible which is literally a metal or earthen vessel in which metal or stone- are brought to extremely high temperatures for the purpose of changing their properties to produce something else.  But the crucible also used here as a metaphor- because all of these characters- will be put unto pressure- extremely high temperatures- so to speak-and they will change to produce something else.  Will they be good?  Will they burn up?  The girls themselves at the beginning of the play when they get busted are put under pressure. Crucibles are extreme tests.</p><p> </p><p>Well, since we’re talking imagery here- is it fair to say that a crucible also conjures up the image of a giant pot- like the kind witches uses to brew their concoctions!!!????</p><p></p><p>Exactly- so many levels all right there.  Every character in the play gets thrown into the cauldron, into the Crucible and we get to see what kind of person they really are when everything else is burned away.  And I want to go back to John Proctor and go back to this idea of what constitutes a tragic hero.  In classic theater, the tragic hero must be noble- must have something that makes him/her better than us- because if a character getd what’s coming we are happy when they die.  Well, you might say, and my students DO say, especially in act 1 and 2 John Proctor is a cheater- he’s definitely NOT a hero!!!  In fact- He sucks!!  I have heard that so many times- and Miller cleverly starts us right there- John Proctor, the predator.  But, just as we are all not one thing, Miller teaches us that neither is Proctor and although he emerges in the story quite low in the estimation of many viewers, even my students who are the most hard-core critics of this, soften over the course of the story because Miller shows us that fallen people can express great nobility as well- and that’s an encouraging thought in itself.  John Proctor, before the end of the play but we will see it at the end of Act 2 Scene 1 where we stop today, expresses characteristics that we can admire- even in how he relates to Abigail.  He changes through the choices he makes.  Outside of his relationship with Abigail, he’s a respectable community member who sees through the nonsense of the witch hunt and the falseness of Putnam and Parris.  But as audience members, we see a much more brutal human being.  Unlike any other character, Proctor is set apart from everyone else- we see him from the inside, but also see him through the lens of his enemies too- the ones we hate- they envy him for things we respect- so even that details colors our understanding of this central character- read one commentator- say- Proctor’s not a Greek hero, he’s a Byronic hero- but after reading Wuthering Heights and talking about Heathcliff, I don’t want to go that far.</p><p> </p><p>HA!!  No, I’d say Abigail is more like Heathcliff.  </p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Well, there’s a good research paper- all you English students out there-compare those two orphans- but let’s jump into play- and think about this for a second- how would YOU tell this story if you were Miller- think back to all the history we went through last week how do you get background in place- it took us 45 minutes just to start the background and that was telling it straight- I would be overwhelmed immediately. the endless layers of plot  intrigue?  the political factions- the church dispute? The selfishness of the minister?  The financial interests of the Putnams?  The bitter family rivalry over a will?  The fear of the native Americans from the frontier.   The fear of disease?  The deeply religious view.   There is a lot to fit in the opening scene of this play.   If we go back to Freytag’s triangle- we know that every story starts with an exposition- the point in the plot before the action- the exposition is where the characters and settings are established.  Miller uses five units of action called French Scenes – in order to quickly get us to the inciting incident or the start of the action- that big moment where Abigail makes her first accusation. </p><p> </p><p>A French scene- what is that?</p><p> </p><p>It’s when the action goes from one place to another on the stage, but you don’t really break into different scenes like a traditional scene change where you change the setting or lighting or something obvious.  Very very quickly he’s going to go from spot to spot: First, we meet Betty and Abigail.  Betty’s catatonic we understand a couple of girls are sick, we learn Parris has caught several girls with Tituba performing a satanic ritual in the middle of the night in the woods.  All the girls are terrified of being at least whipped, but maybe worse. We learn through conversations with Reverend Parris that there is a family, the Putnams who have lots of grudges in town and will draw an alliance with this very unpopular minister.  Mrs. Putnam is jealous because she only has one daughter and no grandchildren and her rival, Rebecca Nurse, has 11 with 26 grandchildren.   We discover Parris’ orphaned niece Abigail used to work and live with the Proctors but was fired- rumors it was due to an affair.  We learn Dr. Griggs has diagnosed the girls with witchcraft- a fact that bothers Reverend Parris not because he fears for the health and safety of his child- this thought is never vocalized not even one time even remotely- he worries that the shame of his daughter being involved in witchcraft is going to get him fired.  We are immediately led to understand that both of these men are greedy and selfish.  They are not looking at Betty and Ruth’s catatonic states as issues of health, safety or even religion, for them this is political and personal and must be leveraged to their advantage.  </p><p> </p><p>Those guys seem like real gems.  </p><p> </p><p>Miller really knows how to make you hate someone really quickly.  He introduces Abigail slightly more sympatheticly.  We learn that Abigail wants to keep her affair going with Proctor, but we aren’t immediately led to fault her for that- she was a virgin girl living in his home.  Proctor’s ashamed- but he’s upset for what the affair has done to him, not necessarily to Abigail.  We also learn that Proctor is not as diligent at going to church as others in town and he has a public disdain for the minister- something we don’t notice at this point, but will be used against him later in this theocratic society.  Parris has called on a scholarly minister from another town- a Reverend Hale-to investigate what happened to the girls- Proctor is against even entertaining these ideas. Reverend Hale is presented as a good and honest person.  Finally, we get a little insight into Tituba, the African American slave who took the girls into the woods.  She is the most vulnerable character.  She knows this and knows her life is in danger.  There you have it- I’ve tried to get it all out there.  </p><p> </p><p>That’s a lot to uncover in a few pages.  And that’s just scratching the surface. </p><p> </p><p>Let’s read this dialogue that gets us to the inciting incident or narrative hook where Abigail throws Tituba under the bus (and for those of you who have never heard that English idiom- that means- you put all the blame on someone.   Just as an aside, if you’ve never heard that expression before- it came from Britain likely during the 80s- the idea being, you are no friend if you push your friend in front of one of those big red busses they have in London).  </p><p> </p><p>I’ll read the female voices- I know there are more than one- and you can read the men’s parts.  Parris, Hale and Putnam- this will be a little confusing, but we should feel the impact</p><p> </p><p>Read pg 1152-</p><p> </p><p> I want to circle back to our primary antagonist, Abigail- although certainly not the only one. First,  in the play, she is not 11 like she is in history,  she is  17- still a child but not as young. She’s the leader of the girls but we also see even in Act 1 she’s treacherous and self-preserving- she threatens literally to kill the other girls- if they tell on her and then reminds them she watched native Americans kill her parents. It appears she is willing and capable of doing whatever it takes to become Mrs. John Proctor, and we believe her.   Abigail believes Elizabeth proctor to be a cold, gossipy woman who not only is in the way between her and a man she wants, but also is keeping her from getting another baby-sitting gig in town.   </p><p> </p><p>Sexuality is not an uncommon trope for human fraility.  Here Miller is using it as part of a much larger conflict- it sets up these primary characters for the individual crucibles they are getting ready to be passed through- John Proctor is not all good- in fact- I’d say he’s not good at all. - Abigail is not all evil. I’d say she is a victim.  Abigail lost her parents.  Her uncle, her caretaker, is a pig.  That’s sad.  She’s 17, this affair would put Proctor in jail in the state of Tennessee, even today.  She’s underage.  But…she’s not all victim….and she will go through her own crucible.  She’s had bad experiences, but what kind of person is she- either by essence of the events of her life.  Abigail displays no compassion or empathy towards anyone. To the contrary, she displays malevolence when put in a place of power.  She has power to do good or evil here with Tituba, and she uses her power for evil.  She is very willing to destroy Sarah Goode and Sarah Osborne in order to save herself- simply because she can.  From a literary perspective, this play is very much about power.  Every character has power and we see how they use it.  When we get in Act 3 to the height of the trials, Mary Warren, one of the little girls screams out, I don’t have power.  I don’t have power- but we all know that she does- and we are going to watch her use her power to convict John Proctor.  And here at the beginning we watch Abigail seize her personal power at every opportunity but she never uses it for good and as much as we don’t like what Proctor did with Abigail, Miller does not build any empathy towards her.</p><p> </p><p>Christy, do you realize you just spoiled the surprise ending!  Now we know Proctor dies.</p><p> </p><p>HA!!!  Well, let’s be honest- it’s a tragedy and that’s the thing about tragedy- it involves total hopelessness- no surprises.  There is NO hope ever in a tragedy- we know and fully expect to be watching a total descent into destruction- multiple deaths…or at minimum divorce…and in a good tragedy we know it could be us!!! But let me add one more thing- because Miller is writing a tragedy, it’s important that Proctor not be a perfectly good person.  When a perfect man is destroyed by pure evil, it’s shocking, but not tragic.  For the whole thing to work, we have a human- like us.  So, we have Proctor, who we will eventually decide is a good person but not a perfect one.  </p><p> </p><p>Psychologically, it’s important that Proctor has violated his OWN code of ethics morally, but he’s honest enough to take responsibility for it.  He doesn’t blame his wife or his situation.  He has fallen in his own eyes-and because of this- he has created a tragedy but not just for himself.  And honesty is something he prides himself with.  He tells Elizabeth that he’s honest, even though he has cheated on her AND he lied about talking to Abigail alone in town.  So, in that sense, he’s clearly not honestl.  But- in another- more important sense- he IS an honest person- he’s honest with himself about himself and later on in the play- we’re going to see that Abigail is absolutely NOT honest.  It appears that over the course of time Abigail believes half the stuff she is making up.  But, before we end Scene one of Act 2, Proctor is honest enough with himself to understand that If he had not slept with Abigail, she would not have accused Elizabeth. Maybe Elizabeth and he had had marital problems before the affair, Elizabeth hints at this at the end of the play, maybe not.  But we NEVER hear a word from John to suggest this.  John understands that he has made Elizabeth a victim and created in her a spiritual suffering and as we watch his dialogue through Act 1 and Act 2 -we see how he tries to fix this.  And one more thing I want to say- psychologically speaking, it’s interesting that Miller chose to represent this guilt and fallenness with sexuality.   Sexuality is the most intimate of human experiences.  During sex humans are at their most vulnerable.  So, here we see a man- at his most vulnerable – and his most embarrassing because he has violated Abigail, he’s violated Elizabeth, and he’s violated himself.</p><p> </p><p>To me, Proctor holding himself accountable and acting on that is what makes him heroic. If we are honest- sooner or later, all of us do not live up to the standards we’ve set for ourselves- and it is so hard to own that, especially when we hurt the people we love or are responsible for.  But even if we can own our own mistakes, that’s only half of it…the problem is…feeling responsible is just a feeling.   Now what?  What’s it going to take to find redemption?  No one wants to self-destruct.  Are we brave?  Are noble?  What will redemption cost?</p><p> </p><p>Yes- nobility always comes at a price, doesn’t it?  Proctor has handicapped himself not just in dealing with himself, and not just in dealing not just with Abigail, but with the Parris and Putnam too.  We see in Act 1 that Proctor wants to wash his hands of the towns problems.  He doesn’t want to have anything to do with any of the political nonsense of the Putnams, the minister, any of it- but Abigail won’t let him off the hook.</p><p> </p><p>Oh no- this is her moment.  She has found her power and she’s going to use it.  Before we get into Act 2, let’s read the end of Act 1.  Abigal has accused Tituba who tries to defend herself, but Putnam cries out that Tituba should hang.  He brings up death.  What is she to do, well she only has one choice.  She confesses, and when she does Hale asks her this question, “When the devil come to you does he ever come with another person?  Perhaps another person in the village.  Perhaps someone you know.”  And when he asks that Putnam interjects and tells her who’s name to call.  He says this, “Sarah Good?- did you ever see Sarah Good?”</p><p> </p><p>Let me add-  this is one of the most powerful men in town.  He has threatened to hang her and  has the power to do it.  When he suggests a name, she has no choice.  Tituba never names anyone without being told who to name.  For me, Miller has made only one character totally blameless- and it’s Tituba.  She has the least amount of power and agency.  She’s the first victim- and ironically- we know from history she survives. </p><p>   </p><p>Do you really think she’s any less blameless than Elizabeth Proctor.?  Elizabeth is a very noble character.</p><p> </p><p>Oh there’s no doubt, and I really like the way he portrays the marriage between Elizabeth and John.  I’m getting into Act 2, obviously, but at this point, it’s been seven months since John’s confession, to use his words.  The dialogue between Elizabeth and John where they talk about her killing a rabbit for dinner is so awkward, even just reading the lines in a book, you can feel the tension between these two.  I don’t want to comment on how Elizabeth or anyone SHOULD react after such a trauma to a relationship- that’s not my point- I just want to say that Miller has painted their relationship differently than how he’s characterized Tituba.  Tituba’s role is not complex or developed, she is the first victim of the hysteria.</p><p> </p><p>And mass hysteria has arrived before Act 2 begin.  Hell has literally broken loose.  Garry, explain to me a little about the concept of mass hysteria, from a purely psychological stand point- outside of the context of the play.  What exactly is that?  Is what happened in Salem the usual way mass hysteria’s occur?</p><p> </p><p>Sure- mass hysteria is a common term used to describe  a situation when a group of individuals experience collective panic over some occurrence.  Often they have actual physical symptons- but with no medical basis.  Hysterias occur all over the world all throughout human history completely independent of historical period or cultural setting.  Although, I’m sorry to tell you this, Christy, because I know you are going to take personal offense - but it is most common among women and to be more specific – it is most common with young adolescent girls- exactly like we saw in Salem, actually.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, as insulting as that is, it’s not surprising.  I’ve been a teenager girl.  Plus, I took both my daughters to see One Direction, not once, but twice- so I’ve seen mass hysteria- I don’t think I saw 100 men in the entire Bridgestone arena the first time we went.  So what sets it off?  Why do we fall sucker to it?  When I think back at my concert experiences, the girls are often frenzied and a few fall over, but for the most part it’s harmless and fun- I’ll never forget some girls that sat a few rows behind us- literally uncontrolaby sobbing Zayn and Louis came out on stage.  I wasn’t drawn in- I just laughed.  So, I can see young girls going nuts- it’s the adults going along with it- that’s confusing.</p><p> </p><p>True- there are several factors- and we see this in Salem that take it to the next level, but I want to add that Interestingly enough, there are instances where hysteria actually promotes positive social change- some would say the Gezi Park movement in Turkey is an example- and there have been others.  I won’t comment on the One Direction thing because unfortunately I missed that event.  But I’ll speak to my own rock concert experience- I’m a fan of a band called Shine Down and I remember going to their concert and being in that mass of people- when you are in a place like that you can feel the energy involved- the energy of the group.  There’s excitement, you feel united with others with a single cause, but you also feel fidgety, and you can experience emotional excess- and if you’ve been to a music festival- you’ve likely seen some of that.  The big difference though with the concert analogy is that with a concert there is no general anxiety or fear pushing the hysteria forward.  A majority of instances of mass hysteria, at least that I know of,  are associated with health scares- young girls fainting en masse has happened more than once, but there’s others where people did actually get physically sick just by thinking and believing they were- there is the concept of the hysterical pregnancy where a woman will show all of the signs of being pregnant but she’s not. There’s a famous scare in Jordan where people thought a tdt vaccine was making them sick, in Ohio there was one not too long ago called the Kissing Bug hysteria because people believen they were bitten by a deadly bug.  So basically, you take that energy and emotion like we’re talking about from the rock concert and combine that with a real fear- almost always a fear of death- put those two together- even if doesn’t make sense- you can have hysteria.</p><p> </p><p>And I will say, before we move on that some of them that we study  in textbooks are actually funny- after they’re over and we can look back at them from the safe distance of history- like the one with nuns meowing, or even the Seattle windshield pitting hysteria one, it’s kind of funny that people thought  someone was randomly damaging windshields all over the place.  But, getting back to Salem, people ARE afraid for their lives- and this is also true with the Red Scare and the lavender scare we’ll talk about in a different episode- We have to remember that this community has lived in constant fear of a forest that surrounds their town and people have actually died in that forest.  They have people in their community, like Abigail, who have been victims of Indian raids.  They sincerely believe that the American frontier is the domain of Satan. It’s scary and its close by.  Those girls in the story, and I’m not talking about Ruth and Betty from the beginning- now I’m talking about the mass of girls who stand in these court rooms, fall on the floor, like Mary Warren is describing in Act 2.  These girls may be faking those physical symptoms, but it’s just as likely that they are actually experiencing symptoms – the way Miller characterizes Mary Warren, I tend to believe she in part is experiencing something.  Now, to answer your question- how does it get to the level of hysteria?  Beyond fear, beyond excitement – there is one more key ingredient to a hysteria-and it is What we see happening in Act 1 through the character of Mr. Putnam and that the power of suggestion.  If you notice, Mr. Putnam, who is a total rat suggests that there are witches.  He pushes the narrative forward.  In the modern world, the media often performs this function- in some cases the media does this intentionally in others it appears to be accidentally.  But in Putnam’s case, he manipulates- through religion and the preacher -the real fears of this community, he manipulates the naivete of this bookish Reverend Hale that comes on the scene, and pushes the narrative forward for what appears to be malevolent intentions of his own…except in this case, as in all cases of mass hysteria, once something gets out of control…other characters take the lead, and in our case, that brings us back to Abigail.</p><p> </p><p>Back to Abigail, where Act 1 is historical, political, clearly allegorical- Act 2 Scene 1 is personal and really more fiction than fact.  It’s also where three characters are thrown into this crucible: the dialogue between John and Elizabeth in Act 2, scene 1 is so moving and revealing.  It’s been 8 days since the beginning of the hysteria- seven months, since they kicked Abigail out of the house.  The hysteria has grown worse and Elizabeth wants John to go to town and testify against Abigail, but he’s hesitant, Elizabeth claims it’s because he has feelings for Abigail.  It’s very intense and not funny at all but it has one of my favorite lines in the whole play </p><p> </p><p>What is that?</p><p> </p><p>Well right before Mary Warren walks in to tell them there are now 39 women arrested, Elizabeth and John are talking about the last seven months of their lives and he says this, “Oh Elizabeth, your justice would freeze beer.”  I don’t know why that strikes me as funny.  I guess because I don’t know the freezing point of beer and that likes makes me wonder- hmmm…how cold does a woman have to be if her attitude could be compared to frozen beer? How cold does beer has to be to freeze?  Obviously colder than water.</p><p> </p><p>Well, as I look it up, according to the inter-webs, beer freezes at 28 degrees F or -2.2 Celsius, F…So I guess the suggestion is- colder than normal.</p><p> </p><p>Ha!- Well, not to curtail the discussion-by injecting beer- but here is where the external plot really begins – John Proctor versus Abigail- it’s also where any remaining remnant of sympathy for Abigail dies completely.  We get to see a little bit of how malevolent or truly evil Abigail is.  It’s no secret she wants to become the next Mrs. John Proctor and she is willing to do a lot to get that.  It’s also understandable that she doesn’t want to get in trouble for the stuff in the woods, but it just got real- there is a first victim, Goody Osbourne, who will hang and we know that Abigail has already told Proctor the witch thing is totally made up.  Abigail is willing to kill anyone.  This is something Elizabeth clearly has understood from the beginning.  Elizabeth says this, “She wants me dead.  I knew all week it would come to this.”  Miller really gives Elizabeth the best lines in this play.  Proctor is shocked at how far Abigail is willing to go and Elizabeth says this, “John, grant me this.  You have a faulty understanding of young girls.  There is a promise made in any bed- John reacts to this- he’s angry but not at Elizabeth- Elizabeth goes on to say, “It is her dearest hope, John,.  I know it.  There be a thousand names; why does she call mine?  There be a certain danger in calling such a name- I am no goody good that sleeps in the ditches, nor Osburne drunk and half-witted.She’d dare not call out such a farmer’s wife but there be monstrous profit in it.  She thinks to take my place.”  And after Proctor’s next line, Miller adds his own commentary- not for the actor to say but for the actor to read, “He knows it is true”.  </p><p> </p><p>Abigail has contrived to kill Elizabeth and she thinks she has enough power to manipulate an entire town.  We find out that that day in court Abigail had  watched Mary Warren make a doll (their word for that is poppit) during the proceedings.  At the end, she watched Mary Warren put the needle in the poppit before leaving,.  After Mary Warren leaves, Abigail apparently stabs herself in the stomach and claims Elizabeth has sent her spirit out to murder her.  Reverend Hale, the arrogant and naïve scholar who believes everything these girls say, or at least has up until the point- comes out to the Proctor’s farm to confront Elizabeth for her crime- and here we see Miller weave Proctor’s internal conflict with this external conflict with Abigail.  There is this ironic discussion about Proctor not being able to remember the commandment “Thou Shalt not Commit Adultury” but by the end of the conversation, Proctor has to decide if he is going to martyr himself by telling the community about the affair and concealing that he has talked to Abigail privately or if he’s going to betray and victimize Elizabeth for the second time and possibly let her die.  Proctor makes his decision- he will save Elizabeth’s life- he will take down Abigail, even if he takes himself down in the process.  Let’s read the end of Act 2, Hale has put Elizabeth in the back of a wagon to take her to jail---listen to these interesting lines by Hale where Miller reveals to the audience- although unbeknownst to the character Hale, that this is about the power we surrender when we live with a dark secret.  </p><p> </p><p>Start with 1180- maybe to the end of the scene if we have time.</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Crucible - Arthur Miller - Episode 1 - Witch Hunts In Two Centuries! - Pulitzer Prizes! - Allegories Everywhere!</title>
			<itunes:title>The Crucible - Arthur Miller - Episode 1 - Witch Hunts In Two Centuries! - Pulitzer Prizes! - Allegories Everywhere!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 13 Feb 2021 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>50:34</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-7383820/media.mp3" length="36436454" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-7383820</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/the-crucible-arthur-miller-episode-1-witch-hunts-in-two-centuries-pulitzer-prizes-allegories-everywhere/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548ac</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9J5cpV3govxqgStNMvERmbz]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Crucible - Arthur Miller - Episode 1 - Witch Hunts In Two Centuries - Pulitzer Prizes - Allegories Everywhere! Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. I’m Garry Shriver and this is .</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>396</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>The Crucible - Arthur Miller - Episode 1 - Witch Hunts In Two Centuries - Pulitzer Prizes - Allegories Everywhere!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.</p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit podcast.  Today is new book day, and I always love new book day.  We are starting our series on Arthur Miller and his timeless classic about human hysteria, The Crucible.  I’m particularly excited about this series because it’s both extremely historical as well as psychological, as lots of things are- but in this case- it’s heightened.  </p><p> </p><p>For sure, The Crucible is Arthur Miller’s most produced play worldwide becoming one of America’s most popular plays in the 20th century.  Ironically, it failed at the box office in its initial production in 1953, so what does that tell you?</p><p> </p><p>Initial box offices don’t always get it right.</p><p> </p><p>Miller would say, almost never. He was very critical to how we organize theater in this country.   I watched an interview he did with Charlie Rose later in his life and he talked about the problems he saw with American theater.  It was kind of interesting to me. He complained that, as a nation, we could never get good at play writing and acting because of the financing piece.  He wished we had a national theater- I’m not saying I advocate for that idea, because I can see a lot of problems in other ways- but he did make an interesting point.   He made the analogy that if you took another profession, like plumbing or something, for example you create a plumbing company and hire people to be professional plumbers- they would have security and work continuously- finishing one starting another- seamlessly- and with each new job, they would learn to perfect their craft- obviously getting better and better all the time and the trade itself would progress in technique and so forth.  He said today, our theater does things by the job- and he said it would be like the plumbing company going out and hirng new plumbers every time they have a different job to do, and in the between time the plumbers are out of work doing something else, getting out of practice with no time or incentive to work on things that would have a long term improvements.  He says, this financial piece keeps actors from getting better, play writes from getting better, and theaters from taking chances on things that might take more than one week to get popular.  He said, doing theater project by project makes that initial box office too important because the immediate return on investment is too high.  But anyway, I hadn’t thought of it like that.  Maybe he’s right.  There’s certainly quite a bit of sequels and redundancy in the movie industry.</p><p> </p><p>That is one great thing about researching a person who only died in 2005- which is when Miller died.  He was born in 1915 and lived until 2005- there is a lot of video footage of him, especially with his second wife, Marilyn Monroe.  </p><p> </p><p>Oh my gosh, I know and I guess this is a good of time as any to get into a little bit of the facts about his personal and professional life, although we won’t spend too much time on that today.  We can get into the Marilyn Monroe stuff when we talk about the Mccarthy era stuff.  But for starters, Miller was a native New Yorker, originally from a well to do family who owned a manufacturing company.  Unfortunately, during the depression, his family went bankrupt and to the poor house they all went, not an uncommon depression era story inAmerica.  One fun fact about Miller’s early life for all your burgeoning students out there is that- Miller was a terrible student, which is something I always find interesting. He failed Algebra three time.</p><p> </p><p>So there you go- there’s hope for us all- even the non-mathematical types.</p><p> </p><p>For sure, it took him two years to raise enough money to pay for his college tuition, but He did finally go to a great school- the University of Michigan- all you Blue fans out there- (if you’re not from the US, Michigan is famous not only because it’s a prestigious university but their American football team is very good- although not as good as their SEC counterparts – if you ask me!  </p><p> </p><p>HA!!  Well, they likely could have beat the University of Tennessee this year.</p><p> </p><p>Ouch- why would you say something like that??</p><p> </p><p>For those who don’t know, Christy and I are big football fans and Christy’s daughters both attend the University of Tennessee which also is a big and good school with a very historically important football team- although not so much recently.  Football rivalries never die!  Her best friend’s husband attended the University of Michigan- so she has a little personal vendetta!!  Anyway, it was at the University of Michigan that Miller started writing drama.  By 1947, he was lucky enough, fortunate to use a Machiavellian phrase- to have a play open on Broadway.  The name of that play was All My Sons.  It was an immediate hit- and there you go- back to Machiavelli, Miller, being a man of great virtue was able to maximize his opportunity.  Two years later he came out with Death of a Salesman and won the Pulitzer prize. </p><p> </p><p>I want take just a second to talk about that play.  I would say, most critics consider Death of a Salesman to be his most important play.  It’s been called “a modern American tragedy” maybe even the greatest play of his generation. It’s about angst, the frustrations of middle class life, maybe the death of the American dream.  It’s dark really and the main character is unheroic- and this is a big difference.   Where, the protagonist John Proctor of the crucible is heroic, Willie Lowman of Death of a Salesman is not.  Death of a Salesman is not plot driven but character driven- Biff and Willie Loman are absolutely two of the most iconic characters in modern theater- everyone remembers them.  So, Death of a Salesman has been very influenctial and critically acclaimmed, but it hasn’t been as widely produced as the crucible.  Charlies Rose in that same interview with Miller asked him what was his most important play, and Miller responded by saying well, it depends how you’re measuring.  Rose tried to get him to name Death of a Salesman or the Crucible, but Miller wouldn’t do it.  He said, well, world-wide, the Crucible is produced far more- but many people identify more with Death of a Salesman personally- so there’s that question for people who want to debate such things.  What makes a play more important?  Which of his is?  I don’t know what I would say.  I will say, I like The Crucible better.  IT’s more entertaining, but in the words of one Memphis’ greatest English teacher, Amy Nolette- Death of A Salesman is just achingly human.  </p><p> </p><p>Yikes, well both Death of a Salesman and The Crucible are extremely famous now and both are widely produced.  Of course, The Crucible wasn’t  popular when it came out,  but looking back that likely had more to do with things way outside of the theater. Than the quality of the play itself.  This play was a victim of the political climate at the time.  People were afraid of it, in some sense.  Here’s a play where Miller is talking about hysteria surrounding the witchcraft trials in Puritan New England, but the allegorical nature of the play was obvious. He was talking about his current moment and only veiling it slightly.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and let me define that word  allegory for a second.  We’ve talked about this before. Lord of the Flies is an allegory, animal farm is an allegory- but just in case you haven’t listened to those series yet or are simply unfamiliar with the term, an allegory is a story that has two levels of meaning- on the first level you’re literally talking about what you are literally talking about- a door is a door, an island is an island but then there’s this second level- the symbolic level.  Lots of stories use symbols but if everything in the story is a symbol, then we have an allegory.  So, for example, in Animal Farm- the story was about animals on the literal level, but it was really about communism and specifically the Soviet Union- every animal represented something or someone else- Napoleon was Stalin, Boxer was the working man, etc..  Here, in the Crucible-we have the same thing- this play is literally about the Witch trials of the 1690s, but it’s also about the postwar climate of McCarthyism in the United States. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- and he had something very specific in mind, just like Orwell did.  This play is about Alger Hiss, Owen Lattimore, Julius and Ethel Rosenberg as well as Joseph McCarthy.  Actors had lost their jobs- they had been canceled, to use the language of today- because they didn’t share the proper political views of people who were in power- political power, economic power, artistic power.  Innocent people were literally being convicted of crimes and sent to literal prison for opinions and associations with people that were considered bad or to use their word “un-american” a word everyone knew was bad and elite people, the nobles to get back to Machiavelli,  got to  define what it meant to be such.  In the introduction to Miller’s book, Collected Plays, Miller describes how he felt about America at that point.  He says this, “It was as though the whole country had been born anew, without a memory even of certain elemental decencies which a year or two earlier no one would have imagined could be altered, let alone forgotten.  Astounded, I watched men pass me by without a nod whom I had known rather well for years; and again, the astonishment was produced by my knowledge, which I could not give up, that terror in these people was being knowingly planned and consciously engineered, and yet that all they knew was terror.  That so interior and subjective an emotion could have been so manifestly created from without was a marvel to me.  It underlies every word in the Crucible.”  And of course, as we’ll get into during the series, Arthur Miller was investigated and called to testify before the House Committee of Un-American Activities which we’ll talk about later.  </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, in 2000 when Miller is in his 80s, he published a book called Echoes Down the Corridor.  In that book he says this, “It would probably never have occurred to me to write a play about the Salem witch trials of 1692 had I not seen some astonishing correpondences with that calamity in the America of the late forties and early fifties..my basic need was to respond to a phenomenon which, with only a small exaggeration, one could say was paralyzing a whole generation and in an amazingly short time was dying up the habits of trust and toleration in public discourse.  I refer of course to the anticommunist rage that threatened to reach hysterical proportions and sometimes did.  I can’t remember anyone calling it an ideological war, but I think now that that is what it amounted to.  Looking back at the period, I suppose we very rapidly passed over anything like a discussion or debate and into something quite different, a hunt not alone for subversive people but ideas and even a suspect language.”  He went on to detail how one day he found a book called The Devil in Massachusetts by Marion Starkey about the Salem Witch hunts- and he saw the parallel from history to his present experience.</p><p> </p><p>Something Machiavelli says if you will read the stories, writings and histories of the past you’ll see your current moment over and over again.</p><p> </p><p>Exactly.  Miller had actually already heard the story of salem from studying American history in school, but because of what was going on in the United States, it struck him differently as he read about it as an adult.  He went to Salem.  And he says this, “As I stood in the stillness of the Salem courthouse, surrounded by the miasmic swirl of the images of the 1950s but with my head in 1692, what the two eras hd in common was gradually gaining definition.  It both was the menace of concealed plots, but most startling were the similarities in the rituals of defense and investigative routines.  Three hundred years apart, both presecutions were alleging memberships in a secret, disloyal group; should the accused confess, his honesty could be proved only in precisely the same way- by naming former confederates, nothing less.  Thus the informer became the very proof of the plot and the investigators necessity.”  </p><p> </p><p>And yet, the reason why this play is likely produced all over the world, is that this is not an American phenomena- although, we’re very prone to hysteria here obviously, but it’s human one.  It’s political, but not only political- hysteria, manipulation through fear, evil people deliberately using other people’s goodness and naivete against them, the use of logical fallacies over deductive reasoning= these are universal and timeless realities of being human.  </p><p> </p><p>True- and we get to talk about every bit of that.  This week, we’ll focus on the back history that led up to the trials chronicled in the play- the actual story of what happened in Salem.  Miller takes several liberties that add a little spice to the play that likely didn’t happen in real life, and we can point those out as we get to them- at least the obvious ones.  But it’s important to know that the people in the play are actual people and what happened to them as far as the legal system goes actually happened.  The John Proctor/ Abigail sexual plot line is of course a big a liberty- he actually changes the ages of both john and Abigail.  Abigal was younger in real life, John much older.   And although Miller defends the affair could have happened and he found a line in a transcript that maybe suggests that- it’s not part of the record.  The question of why Miller made his main character an adulterer in a Puritan town is interesting in its own right- and makes its own statement- but also is a conversation for another episode. So, are we ready to go back to the 1690s and see what New England was like in that time period- a far cry from the Renaissance of last week.</p><p> </p><p>So true, first let’s get the geography right in our heads.  Salem is a little seaside town of about 40,000 people in Massachusetts which is in New England.  If you’re looking at a map of the United States it’s north of New York- that area.  To this day, if you go to the town website, it’s still famous for the Salem Witch Trials we’re going to be reading about in the play.  In fact, the little town gets over a million visitors a year- and they have all the markings of a place that has commercialized an event: a museum, there’s a witch brew café- all the fun stuff.  I’ve never been, but Salem is definitely on my list of places to visit.  Of course, for an American city, being founded in the 1600s is old.- we’re babies compared to India, Egypt or even Europe for that matter.  Salem was issued its charter by the English monarch in 1629.  Like most of America at the time, most people survived by farming, but Salem at this point was up and coming and there were mercantile interests- it was a seaside town and they traded cod to the West Indies starting in 1637 and that’s a big deal.  There is a fort, Fort Pickering, so it’s militarily important and if you remember, it was in the Salem Custom house that Nathaniel Hawthorne sets his story The Scarlet Letter which was the first book we ever featured. </p><p> </p><p>Of course, and most people rarely miss the irony of our first Puritan settlers who arrived here in the 1600s searching for religious tolerance  because their identities were being persecuted in Europe, and yet had no tolerance of their own  for the different identities of the people who were already here nor any new settlers.  And for that- history has been really hard on them- as we’re obviously going to be as well. But, as in all things,  it’s must more complicated than you might think. Isn’t it?  And unlike people think, there were good people that were also Puritans.  </p><p> </p><p>There most certainly was-  and we can’t forget that- when we look back with the arrogance of our present moment- there is a lot of good still imbedded in the American psyche that we owe to this group of people-  but -having said that- this story- highlights a negative- and even though we are not a religious people anymore, Americans are notorious for our moral posturing- we just have a secularized way of doing it now- De Toqueville made that observation 100 years later when he said………” Americans live in a perpetual state of self applause”</p><p> </p><p>nevertheless, in Miller’s case and he said so many times, we can use puritans as our straw man because we’re 300 years removed, but Miller’s point is that everyone- including puritans- are human- and because they also were human- they were much more complicated than any oversimplified understanding of their lives would make you think.  </p><p> </p><p>And Miller opens his play, immediately delving into all of this complexity of character, people’s personal histories, their histories with each other-  by providing an introduction- with a narrator most productions don’t use because they are long and interrupt the flow of the story.  So, if you’re watching the play, you have a little less insight than if you’re read the Crucible.  But even if you do read the long narrator commentary, it’s a little bit like listening to someone tell you about a long family saga and it’ somewhat overwhelming- there are just so many players involved.  In fact, Miller himself worried that the play- as stripped down as he tried to make it- wouldn’t be accepted by Broadway because it has a cast of 21 different characters and several sets.  </p><p> </p><p>For sure- and keeping the characters straight is no small feat- so we need to take baby steps- I think  it’s worth starting with the lay of the land- or the physical geography because that helps keep the alliances straight.   We should first understand that Salem is two places.  There is Salem Town and Salem Village. Today Salem village has another name- it’s called Danvers and it’s about half the size of Salem.   But, these are two distinct places and there is antagonism between the two which is at the heart of the scandal.  The witch accusations first surfaced in Salem village which is the more rural of the two.    At this time in American history things were changing- mostly for the better for the European settlers. The seaports that I mentioned were thriving especially in Salem Town.  Merchants were making money and gaining power. One particular family is the Porter family- an old family- very distinguished and very prosperous.   You can think of their Team Salem Town-  Then there is Salem Village. It was not a part of the thriving mercantile economy. It was full of farmers without trading interests, and many of them were struggling.   This is the poorer side of town. BUT, There is a second family- that’s just old and distinguished as the Porters, except  they were on the farmer side of them and their financial fortunes were in decline.  The family name for this family is– the Putnams- .  The Putnams like many in Salem Village weren’t benefiting from the economic growth.  This matters because behind the witch saga, there is a financial piece.  And one big point that even Miller brings up, is that the Putnams are losing land via an inheritance thing- and this doesn’t sit well.  So, there is a money piece that we need to keep straight.  So, we have the family feud piece, we have the financial piece but we have one more layer- we have a religious piece- the people in Salem Town were more secular- at least in their terms- by our standards they are not secular at all, but  up and coming people of Salem Town weren’t like the older generation who were committed to following all of these very strict guidelines designed to make the new world a religious safe haven, and although the changes they were in favor of today don’t seem like anything, anytime there is changing values, there’s a threat. </p><p> </p><p> And in some sense, it’s understandable.  Coming to America because of persection was a big thing to do.  Many people died in the process. I can’t even imagine how bad things would have to be for me take my family get in a wooden boat and cross an ocean knowing my chances of survival were so small.  The Puritans were coming to America to create this perfect settlement.  They called it a “City on a Hill” which is a  term they are getting from the Bible.  In the Bible, Jesus is prophecied to come and build a New Jerusalem, Jerusalem is a city on a hill.  And in the New Jerusalem, Jesus would rule and the government would be perfect. Of course, there are countless dystopian movies, communes, heck there are even countries that have tried to do this.  The thinking was thst with the help of God and by following all these rules, the people would be perfect.  Well, and of course, all of this is so ironic from our vantage point in history, and what Nathaniel Hawthorn made much of in the Scarlet Letter, but these people thought they were creating this perfect society-  unfortunately, a perfect society isn’t easy to make.  </p><p> </p><p>No, I’d say not- perfect societies seem to require perfect people- and that’s been an issue from the beginning.  And, as it often does, it came to factions and disputes about shared space.   Salem Town and Salem Village had to attend the same church, but the church was in Salem Town.  For some of the residents of Salem Village that meant they had to make a 10 mile trip (round trip)- every Sunday- which is annoying.  They had been trying to get their own church- apparently for almost two years- but had not been successful.  So, there’s that grudge, but the real mess started when a new minister showed up who was not easy to like and the church is split- now you have to remember- in the American settlements during this period- church attendance was mandatory- and there was a strong connection between church and state.  </p><p> </p><p>So, in Salem, things were divided into two factions.  One of the factions was led by the Putnams; the other by the Porters.  The Putnams (who you’ll recognize that name from the play almost immediately) were the more conservative, they were losing their influence in the community, they were losing their financial place in the community.   Then you had the Israel Porter faction-  </p><p> </p><p>Porter is NOT a name you’ll see in Miller’s play.  But you will see the Porter faction represented through the character of John Proctor.  </p><p> </p>Yes, the group of farmers had ties to Salem Town and business connections, sometimes even personal connections. They are the up and coming group.  John Proctor, btw, in real life owned a tavern and his wife Elizabeth was an herbalist.  They were a prominent family.  Oh, and on that note, another curiosity that seems out of place- the puritans had no stigma against alcohol.  The history of Americans stigmatizing alcohol comes much later out of the burned over district in new york, and we may talk about that with another piece of literature- but the fun fact is everyone drank beer, whiskey, ale, any sort of alcohol, and even though girls weren’t allowed to speak unless spoken to with all kind of strict rules to follow, they could run around the local tavern and drink- which they did- in fact- the first time Elizabeth was ever accused in real life with being a witch was in a tavern.  But that is an aside that has nothing to do with the play-  just a little fun fact.  American social critic once said  “Puritanism: The haunting fear that someone, somewhere, may be happy.”<p>And that’s where we begin maligning the Puritans in US History. </p><p> </p><p>Fun fact indeed, well This next part really fascinates me because it involves the minister.  Of course, my father is a Christian minister so I find this man, the Reverend Samuel Parris, a particular hideous and particularly evil kind of human.  Samuel Parris is a loser by any outside definition.  He has been unsuccessful at business and at life in many ways.  He also is a particularly greedy man- he’s totally obsessed with money and made excessive financial demands of his congregation- which isn’t an endearing trait if you are a struggling farmer who does hard physical labor alone six days a week and this is your one day off.  There is a written  He had  demanded land, cash, cut up firewood, of farmer.  ”When money shall be plentiful, more money shall be paid to me.”  That’s a quote.  I also want to point out that he’s the only one in this story that has slaves.  In Miller’s Crucible, he has the slave Tituba which I know you’re going to talk about in a minute, but in real life he also had a male slave, John, who may have been Tituba’s husband, but either ways was also Parris’ slave.  Here’s what makes people cynical about his true religious sentiment-, everything that happened in Salem, revolved around this preacher, Samuel Parrish- he is not just the instigator, but he is also the perpetuator of the witch hunt.  Now back to politics, the Putnams supported this preacher.  The Porters were against him.  In October before the chaos breaks loose the Porter camp  gained control over the church and were done with Parris.  They proceeded to cut off his salary and his firewood.  They also questioned his claim to the village parsonage and land (when you read or watch the play, you’ll hear references to the firewood and the parsonage).</p><p> </p><p>You must remember, these are congregationalists- which unlike Catholics or presbyterians are governed by majority, so they can do that sort of thing.  </p><p> </p><p>From my perspective, and I know I’m dangerously bordering on the arrogance of the presence and getting too far ahead in the story, but from my perspective, I just find it very coincidental and very curious that everything that happened- started with this preacher that I find a sacrilege and where it really makes me angry- because he is only able to do what he can do because the people in his congregation are actually good, Godly, moral people and he’s using their goodness against them.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, obviously you’re not alone. It all started in the winter of 1692, first of all it’s incredibly cold.  But one evening after dinner, at Parris house, his daughter, Betty- age 9 and his niece, Abigail age 11,  and maybe even some other girls, but for sure these two go upstairs with his Indian slave, Tituba.  And likely for fun, but we don’t know how things started, they begin doing things they called  “black magic”- telling fortunes , inviting spirits to come that sort of thing- which is totally forbidden in Puritan society- and in the Christian faith at all times since forever, btw.  But the account goes that all of a sudden they saw something. They saw a specter- a ghost.  Betty began to have convulsive fits.  She apparently struggled like she was being attacked.  Abigail also began to have these fits too.  The word they used was “afflicted” Parris got frightened and sent for the village doctor who told him there was nothing physically wrong with the girls and that this was witchcraft. .  </p><p> </p><p>I want to interject here, because most modern Americans don’t understand this sort of thing.  But growing up in Brazil and living in Zimbabwe as a child, this sort of thing is not strange to me at all.  And I really don’t think it’s strange to many people around the world.  It’s estimated that 40% of the world today is animistic- that just means 40% of the world believes and occasionally engages with the spirit world- the invisible world, but one where people interact with spirits.  In Brazil we call this spiritism, and two people of the total population opening identify as such, but it’s practiced under many different names, in every culture on earth- including all Western countries.  And I want to point out that it has been practiced in the Americas long before European settlers showed up.  Tituba, although in Miller’s play she’s African American woman, was in real life a Native American woman- this means her religion was animistic- something still practiced all over the world. </p><p> </p><p> And although no Puritan would have openly confessed to messing with spirits, we know that lots of people do- even  those devoutly religious ones. We know this happened because there is historical records of it.  There are documents referring a neighbor of Parris by the name of Mary Sibley who asked John Indian, Parris’ male slave, to make a witch’s cake using Betty and Abigail’s urine.  And although in the cases of these two girls, the witch cake didn’t reveal anything, it goes to show that this sort of thing existed. </p><p></p><p>Well today, people who are not familiar with any version of animism or who have never met a witch doctor  just can’t understand any of the thinking around this sort of thing, and it feels strange.  And I have read a lot of articles trying to scientifically especially what made these girls convulse- which they most certainly did- were they possessed, did they eat ergot a fungus that  that is linked to LSD, were they just emotional and pretending because they were going to get in trouble for messing around with Tituba- all sorts of theories have floated around over the last 300 years- obviously no one knows what happened- in Miller’s Play, he goes with the theory that they were faking it- a very plausible theory to me, but I won’t take a side here.</p><p></p><p>Dr. Griggs diagnosed witchcraft- to the ministers daughter and niece.  That is not good for the minister who is already in a lot of trouble.  What we know for sure is that, however, it happened, Betty and Abigail began to name names of people who they claim they saw spirits of- specters as they called them.</p><p> </p><p>The concept of specters was nothing something I was familiar with.  Can you explain for a second what that means.</p><p> </p><p>Absolutely, and remember, don’t let the arrogance of the present cloud how you view this, because for us this might seem strange and unreasonable, but is absolutely NOT unreasonable.  Here’s how it worked, the people, a religious people, definitely believed in a spirit world, and they believed that all spirits were devils.  They believed that the devil would come and would make deals with people thus making the people powerful enough to send their specters or spirits to haunt godly people.  So, Someone could say, “Christy’s specter came to me in the middle of the night and tried to kill me.”  You could say, but I was at home, Garry was there he can prove it, and the accuser could say, I didn’t say your body was there- your specter was there.  As you can imagine, it’s difficult to defend an accusation like that-  there’s nothing to verify what you did except the word of the accuser.  They called this spectral evidence.</p><p> </p><p>And this is where, as we look back at Parris and then Putnam, the story gets suspicious looking from the point of history.  Parris, the minister under attack, started to accuse people- and what we will see over time, historically they were ironically the same people that were opposing him in all of these religious disputes- in other words most of the accusers are of the Putnam faction and almost all of the accused were of the Porter faction.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, then this poor Indian woman, Tituba, gets thrown into the mix.</p><p> </p><p>Her role is critical and really caused the thing to take off- but remember, Tituba is the one player here that we shouldn’t judge too harshly.  Tituba and then her husband John have both been such an interesting part  in the story.  And Tituba has been quite misrepresented- even by Miller in his play.    But, Tituba, before you feel too sorry for her because she did take a beating- literally and metaphorically, this is one player who managed to survive the scandal and did eventually, it seems she gets her freedom out of all this.  She is the first accused, but also she’s the first real accuser- although history tells us she was likely  coerced by Parris to make the accusations she made and she did recant them later in life.</p><p> </p><p>Tituba confessed to being involved in a Satanic conspiracy aimed at the minister.  She confessed that there were several witches from Boston whose specters met invisibly at the minister’s house and they had recruited witches in the town.  Tituba confessed that she spoke directly with the Devil, a man dressed in black, and that she signed something they called the Devil’s book.  She said there were nine witches.  When she was pressed, she  named two older women who were not very well-viewed in the town- Sarah Osmond and Sarah Goode. </p><p> </p><p> Well I do think it’s important to tell right off that bat that Tituba would eventually claim that Parris physically beat her before her first examination and told her what to say.  Anyway, whether he did that or not, what we know for sure is that Tituba was interrogated five times, </p><p>more than any other defendant at great length.  She was busted with the little girls and her life was in danger.  She had to give the magistrates something, but to me, her story seems fanciful, and I can’t imagine believing it- but obviously people did.  She told them how shoe rode upon a pole and flew through the air to the houses of two church familes and attached their children.  </p><p> </p><p>Her testimony, whether it was coerced or not, set the stage for judicial conduct of future examinations.  Tituba talked of “signing the Devil’s Book” “”witches” “meetings” all the things you’ll see in the play that sound so strange to our modern ears.  By the end of March, Lawson, the former minister of Salem, who had come back to investigate had determined that the devil had come to wreck the church because of their internal dispute- and that this was the devil’s doing.  He claimed with authority  that there were 23-24 witches that had been spectrally seen in the village. </p><p> </p><p> But Garry, I know other towns had had witches before- it still seems so strange that this blew up so much larger than it had anywhere else.</p><p></p><p>True, and really there are a couple of really important legal reasons for this- which sound a little boring to talk about, but actually made a big difference.  In the settlements- before this time, there had been rules.  In the past, if you wanted to accuse a person you had to present a monetary bond for prosecution of the complaint.  The purpose of this was precisely to keep people from running around charging people with all kinds of frivolous crimes.  If you wanted to accuse someone of anything, you had to put some money on the table.  For whatever reason, John Hawthorn (you’ll see his name in the play) as well as other powerful men in town-  suspended this practice- so all of a sudden, it was cheap and easy to accuse whoever you want.   And like you would expect, all of a sudden, the courts began to overflow with complaints, hearings , and arrests- apparently in this “city on a hill”, there had been a lot of bitterness brewing up for a really long time. Many longstanding grudges and feuds were just waiting for an opportunity, and now they had one.  But another legal precedent was changed, clearly a bad idea, that that affected how things turned in out.  In Salem, unlike in other places they didn’t separate the accusers- from each other.  So you could accuse people together- this allowed people to collaborate and intimidate the defendants.  And so they did….</p><p> </p><p>And so they did…. What a way to say it.  Well, hopefully we have set the stage for the start of this, not too long, four act play.  Next week, we will open the text and see how Miller chooses to represent the story as it really happened, but also the allegory he sees again evolving in his present day American context….because for Miller….the Puritans are not the only ones capable of witch hunting…..</p><p></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>The Crucible - Arthur Miller - Episode 1 - Witch Hunts In Two Centuries - Pulitzer Prizes - Allegories Everywhere!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.</p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit podcast.  Today is new book day, and I always love new book day.  We are starting our series on Arthur Miller and his timeless classic about human hysteria, The Crucible.  I’m particularly excited about this series because it’s both extremely historical as well as psychological, as lots of things are- but in this case- it’s heightened.  </p><p> </p><p>For sure, The Crucible is Arthur Miller’s most produced play worldwide becoming one of America’s most popular plays in the 20th century.  Ironically, it failed at the box office in its initial production in 1953, so what does that tell you?</p><p> </p><p>Initial box offices don’t always get it right.</p><p> </p><p>Miller would say, almost never. He was very critical to how we organize theater in this country.   I watched an interview he did with Charlie Rose later in his life and he talked about the problems he saw with American theater.  It was kind of interesting to me. He complained that, as a nation, we could never get good at play writing and acting because of the financing piece.  He wished we had a national theater- I’m not saying I advocate for that idea, because I can see a lot of problems in other ways- but he did make an interesting point.   He made the analogy that if you took another profession, like plumbing or something, for example you create a plumbing company and hire people to be professional plumbers- they would have security and work continuously- finishing one starting another- seamlessly- and with each new job, they would learn to perfect their craft- obviously getting better and better all the time and the trade itself would progress in technique and so forth.  He said today, our theater does things by the job- and he said it would be like the plumbing company going out and hirng new plumbers every time they have a different job to do, and in the between time the plumbers are out of work doing something else, getting out of practice with no time or incentive to work on things that would have a long term improvements.  He says, this financial piece keeps actors from getting better, play writes from getting better, and theaters from taking chances on things that might take more than one week to get popular.  He said, doing theater project by project makes that initial box office too important because the immediate return on investment is too high.  But anyway, I hadn’t thought of it like that.  Maybe he’s right.  There’s certainly quite a bit of sequels and redundancy in the movie industry.</p><p> </p><p>That is one great thing about researching a person who only died in 2005- which is when Miller died.  He was born in 1915 and lived until 2005- there is a lot of video footage of him, especially with his second wife, Marilyn Monroe.  </p><p> </p><p>Oh my gosh, I know and I guess this is a good of time as any to get into a little bit of the facts about his personal and professional life, although we won’t spend too much time on that today.  We can get into the Marilyn Monroe stuff when we talk about the Mccarthy era stuff.  But for starters, Miller was a native New Yorker, originally from a well to do family who owned a manufacturing company.  Unfortunately, during the depression, his family went bankrupt and to the poor house they all went, not an uncommon depression era story inAmerica.  One fun fact about Miller’s early life for all your burgeoning students out there is that- Miller was a terrible student, which is something I always find interesting. He failed Algebra three time.</p><p> </p><p>So there you go- there’s hope for us all- even the non-mathematical types.</p><p> </p><p>For sure, it took him two years to raise enough money to pay for his college tuition, but He did finally go to a great school- the University of Michigan- all you Blue fans out there- (if you’re not from the US, Michigan is famous not only because it’s a prestigious university but their American football team is very good- although not as good as their SEC counterparts – if you ask me!  </p><p> </p><p>HA!!  Well, they likely could have beat the University of Tennessee this year.</p><p> </p><p>Ouch- why would you say something like that??</p><p> </p><p>For those who don’t know, Christy and I are big football fans and Christy’s daughters both attend the University of Tennessee which also is a big and good school with a very historically important football team- although not so much recently.  Football rivalries never die!  Her best friend’s husband attended the University of Michigan- so she has a little personal vendetta!!  Anyway, it was at the University of Michigan that Miller started writing drama.  By 1947, he was lucky enough, fortunate to use a Machiavellian phrase- to have a play open on Broadway.  The name of that play was All My Sons.  It was an immediate hit- and there you go- back to Machiavelli, Miller, being a man of great virtue was able to maximize his opportunity.  Two years later he came out with Death of a Salesman and won the Pulitzer prize. </p><p> </p><p>I want take just a second to talk about that play.  I would say, most critics consider Death of a Salesman to be his most important play.  It’s been called “a modern American tragedy” maybe even the greatest play of his generation. It’s about angst, the frustrations of middle class life, maybe the death of the American dream.  It’s dark really and the main character is unheroic- and this is a big difference.   Where, the protagonist John Proctor of the crucible is heroic, Willie Lowman of Death of a Salesman is not.  Death of a Salesman is not plot driven but character driven- Biff and Willie Loman are absolutely two of the most iconic characters in modern theater- everyone remembers them.  So, Death of a Salesman has been very influenctial and critically acclaimmed, but it hasn’t been as widely produced as the crucible.  Charlies Rose in that same interview with Miller asked him what was his most important play, and Miller responded by saying well, it depends how you’re measuring.  Rose tried to get him to name Death of a Salesman or the Crucible, but Miller wouldn’t do it.  He said, well, world-wide, the Crucible is produced far more- but many people identify more with Death of a Salesman personally- so there’s that question for people who want to debate such things.  What makes a play more important?  Which of his is?  I don’t know what I would say.  I will say, I like The Crucible better.  IT’s more entertaining, but in the words of one Memphis’ greatest English teacher, Amy Nolette- Death of A Salesman is just achingly human.  </p><p> </p><p>Yikes, well both Death of a Salesman and The Crucible are extremely famous now and both are widely produced.  Of course, The Crucible wasn’t  popular when it came out,  but looking back that likely had more to do with things way outside of the theater. Than the quality of the play itself.  This play was a victim of the political climate at the time.  People were afraid of it, in some sense.  Here’s a play where Miller is talking about hysteria surrounding the witchcraft trials in Puritan New England, but the allegorical nature of the play was obvious. He was talking about his current moment and only veiling it slightly.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and let me define that word  allegory for a second.  We’ve talked about this before. Lord of the Flies is an allegory, animal farm is an allegory- but just in case you haven’t listened to those series yet or are simply unfamiliar with the term, an allegory is a story that has two levels of meaning- on the first level you’re literally talking about what you are literally talking about- a door is a door, an island is an island but then there’s this second level- the symbolic level.  Lots of stories use symbols but if everything in the story is a symbol, then we have an allegory.  So, for example, in Animal Farm- the story was about animals on the literal level, but it was really about communism and specifically the Soviet Union- every animal represented something or someone else- Napoleon was Stalin, Boxer was the working man, etc..  Here, in the Crucible-we have the same thing- this play is literally about the Witch trials of the 1690s, but it’s also about the postwar climate of McCarthyism in the United States. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- and he had something very specific in mind, just like Orwell did.  This play is about Alger Hiss, Owen Lattimore, Julius and Ethel Rosenberg as well as Joseph McCarthy.  Actors had lost their jobs- they had been canceled, to use the language of today- because they didn’t share the proper political views of people who were in power- political power, economic power, artistic power.  Innocent people were literally being convicted of crimes and sent to literal prison for opinions and associations with people that were considered bad or to use their word “un-american” a word everyone knew was bad and elite people, the nobles to get back to Machiavelli,  got to  define what it meant to be such.  In the introduction to Miller’s book, Collected Plays, Miller describes how he felt about America at that point.  He says this, “It was as though the whole country had been born anew, without a memory even of certain elemental decencies which a year or two earlier no one would have imagined could be altered, let alone forgotten.  Astounded, I watched men pass me by without a nod whom I had known rather well for years; and again, the astonishment was produced by my knowledge, which I could not give up, that terror in these people was being knowingly planned and consciously engineered, and yet that all they knew was terror.  That so interior and subjective an emotion could have been so manifestly created from without was a marvel to me.  It underlies every word in the Crucible.”  And of course, as we’ll get into during the series, Arthur Miller was investigated and called to testify before the House Committee of Un-American Activities which we’ll talk about later.  </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, in 2000 when Miller is in his 80s, he published a book called Echoes Down the Corridor.  In that book he says this, “It would probably never have occurred to me to write a play about the Salem witch trials of 1692 had I not seen some astonishing correpondences with that calamity in the America of the late forties and early fifties..my basic need was to respond to a phenomenon which, with only a small exaggeration, one could say was paralyzing a whole generation and in an amazingly short time was dying up the habits of trust and toleration in public discourse.  I refer of course to the anticommunist rage that threatened to reach hysterical proportions and sometimes did.  I can’t remember anyone calling it an ideological war, but I think now that that is what it amounted to.  Looking back at the period, I suppose we very rapidly passed over anything like a discussion or debate and into something quite different, a hunt not alone for subversive people but ideas and even a suspect language.”  He went on to detail how one day he found a book called The Devil in Massachusetts by Marion Starkey about the Salem Witch hunts- and he saw the parallel from history to his present experience.</p><p> </p><p>Something Machiavelli says if you will read the stories, writings and histories of the past you’ll see your current moment over and over again.</p><p> </p><p>Exactly.  Miller had actually already heard the story of salem from studying American history in school, but because of what was going on in the United States, it struck him differently as he read about it as an adult.  He went to Salem.  And he says this, “As I stood in the stillness of the Salem courthouse, surrounded by the miasmic swirl of the images of the 1950s but with my head in 1692, what the two eras hd in common was gradually gaining definition.  It both was the menace of concealed plots, but most startling were the similarities in the rituals of defense and investigative routines.  Three hundred years apart, both presecutions were alleging memberships in a secret, disloyal group; should the accused confess, his honesty could be proved only in precisely the same way- by naming former confederates, nothing less.  Thus the informer became the very proof of the plot and the investigators necessity.”  </p><p> </p><p>And yet, the reason why this play is likely produced all over the world, is that this is not an American phenomena- although, we’re very prone to hysteria here obviously, but it’s human one.  It’s political, but not only political- hysteria, manipulation through fear, evil people deliberately using other people’s goodness and naivete against them, the use of logical fallacies over deductive reasoning= these are universal and timeless realities of being human.  </p><p> </p><p>True- and we get to talk about every bit of that.  This week, we’ll focus on the back history that led up to the trials chronicled in the play- the actual story of what happened in Salem.  Miller takes several liberties that add a little spice to the play that likely didn’t happen in real life, and we can point those out as we get to them- at least the obvious ones.  But it’s important to know that the people in the play are actual people and what happened to them as far as the legal system goes actually happened.  The John Proctor/ Abigail sexual plot line is of course a big a liberty- he actually changes the ages of both john and Abigail.  Abigal was younger in real life, John much older.   And although Miller defends the affair could have happened and he found a line in a transcript that maybe suggests that- it’s not part of the record.  The question of why Miller made his main character an adulterer in a Puritan town is interesting in its own right- and makes its own statement- but also is a conversation for another episode. So, are we ready to go back to the 1690s and see what New England was like in that time period- a far cry from the Renaissance of last week.</p><p> </p><p>So true, first let’s get the geography right in our heads.  Salem is a little seaside town of about 40,000 people in Massachusetts which is in New England.  If you’re looking at a map of the United States it’s north of New York- that area.  To this day, if you go to the town website, it’s still famous for the Salem Witch Trials we’re going to be reading about in the play.  In fact, the little town gets over a million visitors a year- and they have all the markings of a place that has commercialized an event: a museum, there’s a witch brew café- all the fun stuff.  I’ve never been, but Salem is definitely on my list of places to visit.  Of course, for an American city, being founded in the 1600s is old.- we’re babies compared to India, Egypt or even Europe for that matter.  Salem was issued its charter by the English monarch in 1629.  Like most of America at the time, most people survived by farming, but Salem at this point was up and coming and there were mercantile interests- it was a seaside town and they traded cod to the West Indies starting in 1637 and that’s a big deal.  There is a fort, Fort Pickering, so it’s militarily important and if you remember, it was in the Salem Custom house that Nathaniel Hawthorne sets his story The Scarlet Letter which was the first book we ever featured. </p><p> </p><p>Of course, and most people rarely miss the irony of our first Puritan settlers who arrived here in the 1600s searching for religious tolerance  because their identities were being persecuted in Europe, and yet had no tolerance of their own  for the different identities of the people who were already here nor any new settlers.  And for that- history has been really hard on them- as we’re obviously going to be as well. But, as in all things,  it’s must more complicated than you might think. Isn’t it?  And unlike people think, there were good people that were also Puritans.  </p><p> </p><p>There most certainly was-  and we can’t forget that- when we look back with the arrogance of our present moment- there is a lot of good still imbedded in the American psyche that we owe to this group of people-  but -having said that- this story- highlights a negative- and even though we are not a religious people anymore, Americans are notorious for our moral posturing- we just have a secularized way of doing it now- De Toqueville made that observation 100 years later when he said………” Americans live in a perpetual state of self applause”</p><p> </p><p>nevertheless, in Miller’s case and he said so many times, we can use puritans as our straw man because we’re 300 years removed, but Miller’s point is that everyone- including puritans- are human- and because they also were human- they were much more complicated than any oversimplified understanding of their lives would make you think.  </p><p> </p><p>And Miller opens his play, immediately delving into all of this complexity of character, people’s personal histories, their histories with each other-  by providing an introduction- with a narrator most productions don’t use because they are long and interrupt the flow of the story.  So, if you’re watching the play, you have a little less insight than if you’re read the Crucible.  But even if you do read the long narrator commentary, it’s a little bit like listening to someone tell you about a long family saga and it’ somewhat overwhelming- there are just so many players involved.  In fact, Miller himself worried that the play- as stripped down as he tried to make it- wouldn’t be accepted by Broadway because it has a cast of 21 different characters and several sets.  </p><p> </p><p>For sure- and keeping the characters straight is no small feat- so we need to take baby steps- I think  it’s worth starting with the lay of the land- or the physical geography because that helps keep the alliances straight.   We should first understand that Salem is two places.  There is Salem Town and Salem Village. Today Salem village has another name- it’s called Danvers and it’s about half the size of Salem.   But, these are two distinct places and there is antagonism between the two which is at the heart of the scandal.  The witch accusations first surfaced in Salem village which is the more rural of the two.    At this time in American history things were changing- mostly for the better for the European settlers. The seaports that I mentioned were thriving especially in Salem Town.  Merchants were making money and gaining power. One particular family is the Porter family- an old family- very distinguished and very prosperous.   You can think of their Team Salem Town-  Then there is Salem Village. It was not a part of the thriving mercantile economy. It was full of farmers without trading interests, and many of them were struggling.   This is the poorer side of town. BUT, There is a second family- that’s just old and distinguished as the Porters, except  they were on the farmer side of them and their financial fortunes were in decline.  The family name for this family is– the Putnams- .  The Putnams like many in Salem Village weren’t benefiting from the economic growth.  This matters because behind the witch saga, there is a financial piece.  And one big point that even Miller brings up, is that the Putnams are losing land via an inheritance thing- and this doesn’t sit well.  So, there is a money piece that we need to keep straight.  So, we have the family feud piece, we have the financial piece but we have one more layer- we have a religious piece- the people in Salem Town were more secular- at least in their terms- by our standards they are not secular at all, but  up and coming people of Salem Town weren’t like the older generation who were committed to following all of these very strict guidelines designed to make the new world a religious safe haven, and although the changes they were in favor of today don’t seem like anything, anytime there is changing values, there’s a threat. </p><p> </p><p> And in some sense, it’s understandable.  Coming to America because of persection was a big thing to do.  Many people died in the process. I can’t even imagine how bad things would have to be for me take my family get in a wooden boat and cross an ocean knowing my chances of survival were so small.  The Puritans were coming to America to create this perfect settlement.  They called it a “City on a Hill” which is a  term they are getting from the Bible.  In the Bible, Jesus is prophecied to come and build a New Jerusalem, Jerusalem is a city on a hill.  And in the New Jerusalem, Jesus would rule and the government would be perfect. Of course, there are countless dystopian movies, communes, heck there are even countries that have tried to do this.  The thinking was thst with the help of God and by following all these rules, the people would be perfect.  Well, and of course, all of this is so ironic from our vantage point in history, and what Nathaniel Hawthorn made much of in the Scarlet Letter, but these people thought they were creating this perfect society-  unfortunately, a perfect society isn’t easy to make.  </p><p> </p><p>No, I’d say not- perfect societies seem to require perfect people- and that’s been an issue from the beginning.  And, as it often does, it came to factions and disputes about shared space.   Salem Town and Salem Village had to attend the same church, but the church was in Salem Town.  For some of the residents of Salem Village that meant they had to make a 10 mile trip (round trip)- every Sunday- which is annoying.  They had been trying to get their own church- apparently for almost two years- but had not been successful.  So, there’s that grudge, but the real mess started when a new minister showed up who was not easy to like and the church is split- now you have to remember- in the American settlements during this period- church attendance was mandatory- and there was a strong connection between church and state.  </p><p> </p><p>So, in Salem, things were divided into two factions.  One of the factions was led by the Putnams; the other by the Porters.  The Putnams (who you’ll recognize that name from the play almost immediately) were the more conservative, they were losing their influence in the community, they were losing their financial place in the community.   Then you had the Israel Porter faction-  </p><p> </p><p>Porter is NOT a name you’ll see in Miller’s play.  But you will see the Porter faction represented through the character of John Proctor.  </p><p> </p>Yes, the group of farmers had ties to Salem Town and business connections, sometimes even personal connections. They are the up and coming group.  John Proctor, btw, in real life owned a tavern and his wife Elizabeth was an herbalist.  They were a prominent family.  Oh, and on that note, another curiosity that seems out of place- the puritans had no stigma against alcohol.  The history of Americans stigmatizing alcohol comes much later out of the burned over district in new york, and we may talk about that with another piece of literature- but the fun fact is everyone drank beer, whiskey, ale, any sort of alcohol, and even though girls weren’t allowed to speak unless spoken to with all kind of strict rules to follow, they could run around the local tavern and drink- which they did- in fact- the first time Elizabeth was ever accused in real life with being a witch was in a tavern.  But that is an aside that has nothing to do with the play-  just a little fun fact.  American social critic once said  “Puritanism: The haunting fear that someone, somewhere, may be happy.”<p>And that’s where we begin maligning the Puritans in US History. </p><p> </p><p>Fun fact indeed, well This next part really fascinates me because it involves the minister.  Of course, my father is a Christian minister so I find this man, the Reverend Samuel Parris, a particular hideous and particularly evil kind of human.  Samuel Parris is a loser by any outside definition.  He has been unsuccessful at business and at life in many ways.  He also is a particularly greedy man- he’s totally obsessed with money and made excessive financial demands of his congregation- which isn’t an endearing trait if you are a struggling farmer who does hard physical labor alone six days a week and this is your one day off.  There is a written  He had  demanded land, cash, cut up firewood, of farmer.  ”When money shall be plentiful, more money shall be paid to me.”  That’s a quote.  I also want to point out that he’s the only one in this story that has slaves.  In Miller’s Crucible, he has the slave Tituba which I know you’re going to talk about in a minute, but in real life he also had a male slave, John, who may have been Tituba’s husband, but either ways was also Parris’ slave.  Here’s what makes people cynical about his true religious sentiment-, everything that happened in Salem, revolved around this preacher, Samuel Parrish- he is not just the instigator, but he is also the perpetuator of the witch hunt.  Now back to politics, the Putnams supported this preacher.  The Porters were against him.  In October before the chaos breaks loose the Porter camp  gained control over the church and were done with Parris.  They proceeded to cut off his salary and his firewood.  They also questioned his claim to the village parsonage and land (when you read or watch the play, you’ll hear references to the firewood and the parsonage).</p><p> </p><p>You must remember, these are congregationalists- which unlike Catholics or presbyterians are governed by majority, so they can do that sort of thing.  </p><p> </p><p>From my perspective, and I know I’m dangerously bordering on the arrogance of the presence and getting too far ahead in the story, but from my perspective, I just find it very coincidental and very curious that everything that happened- started with this preacher that I find a sacrilege and where it really makes me angry- because he is only able to do what he can do because the people in his congregation are actually good, Godly, moral people and he’s using their goodness against them.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, obviously you’re not alone. It all started in the winter of 1692, first of all it’s incredibly cold.  But one evening after dinner, at Parris house, his daughter, Betty- age 9 and his niece, Abigail age 11,  and maybe even some other girls, but for sure these two go upstairs with his Indian slave, Tituba.  And likely for fun, but we don’t know how things started, they begin doing things they called  “black magic”- telling fortunes , inviting spirits to come that sort of thing- which is totally forbidden in Puritan society- and in the Christian faith at all times since forever, btw.  But the account goes that all of a sudden they saw something. They saw a specter- a ghost.  Betty began to have convulsive fits.  She apparently struggled like she was being attacked.  Abigail also began to have these fits too.  The word they used was “afflicted” Parris got frightened and sent for the village doctor who told him there was nothing physically wrong with the girls and that this was witchcraft. .  </p><p> </p><p>I want to interject here, because most modern Americans don’t understand this sort of thing.  But growing up in Brazil and living in Zimbabwe as a child, this sort of thing is not strange to me at all.  And I really don’t think it’s strange to many people around the world.  It’s estimated that 40% of the world today is animistic- that just means 40% of the world believes and occasionally engages with the spirit world- the invisible world, but one where people interact with spirits.  In Brazil we call this spiritism, and two people of the total population opening identify as such, but it’s practiced under many different names, in every culture on earth- including all Western countries.  And I want to point out that it has been practiced in the Americas long before European settlers showed up.  Tituba, although in Miller’s play she’s African American woman, was in real life a Native American woman- this means her religion was animistic- something still practiced all over the world. </p><p> </p><p> And although no Puritan would have openly confessed to messing with spirits, we know that lots of people do- even  those devoutly religious ones. We know this happened because there is historical records of it.  There are documents referring a neighbor of Parris by the name of Mary Sibley who asked John Indian, Parris’ male slave, to make a witch’s cake using Betty and Abigail’s urine.  And although in the cases of these two girls, the witch cake didn’t reveal anything, it goes to show that this sort of thing existed. </p><p></p><p>Well today, people who are not familiar with any version of animism or who have never met a witch doctor  just can’t understand any of the thinking around this sort of thing, and it feels strange.  And I have read a lot of articles trying to scientifically especially what made these girls convulse- which they most certainly did- were they possessed, did they eat ergot a fungus that  that is linked to LSD, were they just emotional and pretending because they were going to get in trouble for messing around with Tituba- all sorts of theories have floated around over the last 300 years- obviously no one knows what happened- in Miller’s Play, he goes with the theory that they were faking it- a very plausible theory to me, but I won’t take a side here.</p><p></p><p>Dr. Griggs diagnosed witchcraft- to the ministers daughter and niece.  That is not good for the minister who is already in a lot of trouble.  What we know for sure is that, however, it happened, Betty and Abigail began to name names of people who they claim they saw spirits of- specters as they called them.</p><p> </p><p>The concept of specters was nothing something I was familiar with.  Can you explain for a second what that means.</p><p> </p><p>Absolutely, and remember, don’t let the arrogance of the present cloud how you view this, because for us this might seem strange and unreasonable, but is absolutely NOT unreasonable.  Here’s how it worked, the people, a religious people, definitely believed in a spirit world, and they believed that all spirits were devils.  They believed that the devil would come and would make deals with people thus making the people powerful enough to send their specters or spirits to haunt godly people.  So, Someone could say, “Christy’s specter came to me in the middle of the night and tried to kill me.”  You could say, but I was at home, Garry was there he can prove it, and the accuser could say, I didn’t say your body was there- your specter was there.  As you can imagine, it’s difficult to defend an accusation like that-  there’s nothing to verify what you did except the word of the accuser.  They called this spectral evidence.</p><p> </p><p>And this is where, as we look back at Parris and then Putnam, the story gets suspicious looking from the point of history.  Parris, the minister under attack, started to accuse people- and what we will see over time, historically they were ironically the same people that were opposing him in all of these religious disputes- in other words most of the accusers are of the Putnam faction and almost all of the accused were of the Porter faction.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, then this poor Indian woman, Tituba, gets thrown into the mix.</p><p> </p><p>Her role is critical and really caused the thing to take off- but remember, Tituba is the one player here that we shouldn’t judge too harshly.  Tituba and then her husband John have both been such an interesting part  in the story.  And Tituba has been quite misrepresented- even by Miller in his play.    But, Tituba, before you feel too sorry for her because she did take a beating- literally and metaphorically, this is one player who managed to survive the scandal and did eventually, it seems she gets her freedom out of all this.  She is the first accused, but also she’s the first real accuser- although history tells us she was likely  coerced by Parris to make the accusations she made and she did recant them later in life.</p><p> </p><p>Tituba confessed to being involved in a Satanic conspiracy aimed at the minister.  She confessed that there were several witches from Boston whose specters met invisibly at the minister’s house and they had recruited witches in the town.  Tituba confessed that she spoke directly with the Devil, a man dressed in black, and that she signed something they called the Devil’s book.  She said there were nine witches.  When she was pressed, she  named two older women who were not very well-viewed in the town- Sarah Osmond and Sarah Goode. </p><p> </p><p> Well I do think it’s important to tell right off that bat that Tituba would eventually claim that Parris physically beat her before her first examination and told her what to say.  Anyway, whether he did that or not, what we know for sure is that Tituba was interrogated five times, </p><p>more than any other defendant at great length.  She was busted with the little girls and her life was in danger.  She had to give the magistrates something, but to me, her story seems fanciful, and I can’t imagine believing it- but obviously people did.  She told them how shoe rode upon a pole and flew through the air to the houses of two church familes and attached their children.  </p><p> </p><p>Her testimony, whether it was coerced or not, set the stage for judicial conduct of future examinations.  Tituba talked of “signing the Devil’s Book” “”witches” “meetings” all the things you’ll see in the play that sound so strange to our modern ears.  By the end of March, Lawson, the former minister of Salem, who had come back to investigate had determined that the devil had come to wreck the church because of their internal dispute- and that this was the devil’s doing.  He claimed with authority  that there were 23-24 witches that had been spectrally seen in the village. </p><p> </p><p> But Garry, I know other towns had had witches before- it still seems so strange that this blew up so much larger than it had anywhere else.</p><p></p><p>True, and really there are a couple of really important legal reasons for this- which sound a little boring to talk about, but actually made a big difference.  In the settlements- before this time, there had been rules.  In the past, if you wanted to accuse a person you had to present a monetary bond for prosecution of the complaint.  The purpose of this was precisely to keep people from running around charging people with all kinds of frivolous crimes.  If you wanted to accuse someone of anything, you had to put some money on the table.  For whatever reason, John Hawthorn (you’ll see his name in the play) as well as other powerful men in town-  suspended this practice- so all of a sudden, it was cheap and easy to accuse whoever you want.   And like you would expect, all of a sudden, the courts began to overflow with complaints, hearings , and arrests- apparently in this “city on a hill”, there had been a lot of bitterness brewing up for a really long time. Many longstanding grudges and feuds were just waiting for an opportunity, and now they had one.  But another legal precedent was changed, clearly a bad idea, that that affected how things turned in out.  In Salem, unlike in other places they didn’t separate the accusers- from each other.  So you could accuse people together- this allowed people to collaborate and intimidate the defendants.  And so they did….</p><p> </p><p>And so they did…. What a way to say it.  Well, hopefully we have set the stage for the start of this, not too long, four act play.  Next week, we will open the text and see how Miller chooses to represent the story as it really happened, but also the allegory he sees again evolving in his present day American context….because for Miller….the Puritans are not the only ones capable of witch hunting…..</p><p></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Frederick Douglass Meets Elizabeth Cady Stanton-Abolition Meets Women's Suffrage!]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[Frederick Douglass Meets Elizabeth Cady Stanton-Abolition Meets Women's Suffrage!]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Wed, 10 Feb 2021 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>42:50</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-2100576/media.mp3" length="30870735" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-2100576</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/frederick-douglass-meets-elizabeth-cady-stanton-abolition-meets-womens-suffrage/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548ad</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9Kuyjls4VtzFRluWOq36kN0]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Frederick Douglass Meets Elizabeth Cady Stanton-Abolition Meets Women's Suffrage!]]></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>35</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Frederick Douglass Meets Elizabeth Cady Stanton-Abolition Meets Women's Suffrage!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Frederick Douglass Meets Elizabeth Cady Stanton-Abolition Meets Women's Suffrage!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Narrative of the Life of Frederick Douglass -  Episode 4-The Power of the Future!</title>
			<itunes:title>The Narrative of the Life of Frederick Douglass -  Episode 4-The Power of the Future!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Tue, 09 Feb 2021 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>36:18</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-2075493/media.mp3" length="26162748" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-2075493</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/the-narrative-of-the-life-of-frederick-douglass-episode-4-the-power-of-the-future/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548ae</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9I8+D4ywkYQXW9BcEPH/YUl]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Narrative of the Life of Frederick Douglass Episode #4-The Power of the Future!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>34</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The Narrative of the Life of Frederick Douglass Episode #4-The Power of the Future! <hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The Narrative of the Life of Frederick Douglass Episode #4-The Power of the Future! <hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[The Narrative of the Life of Frederick Douglass -  Episode 3- "You have seen how a man was made a slave; you shall see how a slave was made a man"!]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[The Narrative of the Life of Frederick Douglass -  Episode 3- "You have seen how a man was made a slave; you shall see how a slave was made a man"!]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Mon, 08 Feb 2021 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>39:29</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-1984219/media.mp3" length="28447124" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-1984219</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/the-narrative-of-the-life-of-frederick-douglass-episode-3-you-have-seen-how-a-man-was-made-a-slave-you-shall-see-how-a-slave-was-made-a-man/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548af</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9JAB5JjgwDGL9+nEN4RSO2S]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[The Narrative of the Life of Frederick Douglass Episode #3- "You have seen how a man was made a slave; you shall see how a slave was made a man"!]]></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>33</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The Narrative of the Life of Frederick Douglass Episode #3- "You have seen how a man was made a slave; you shall see how a slave was made a man"! <hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The Narrative of the Life of Frederick Douglass Episode #3- "You have seen how a man was made a slave; you shall see how a slave was made a man"! <hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Narrative of the Life of Frederick Douglass - Episode 2 - Pathos, Logos and Ethos - How to change the world!</title>
			<itunes:title>The Narrative of the Life of Frederick Douglass - Episode 2 - Pathos, Logos and Ethos - How to change the world!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 07 Feb 2021 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>46:33</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-1940956/media.mp3" length="33545631" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-1940956</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/the-narrative-of-the-life-of-frederick-douglass-episode-2-pathos-logos-and-ethos-how-to-change-the-world/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548b0</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9IEXNTRsU4CQ7QP3S9pZnri]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Narrative of the Life of Frederick Douglass - Pathos, Logos and Ethos - How to change the world!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>32</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The Narrative of the Life of Frederick Douglass - Pathos, Logos and Ethos - How to change the world!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The Narrative of the Life of Frederick Douglass - Pathos, Logos and Ethos - How to change the world!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Narrative of the Life of Frederick Douglass - Episode 1 - Meet the rhetorical genius that moved a nation!</title>
			<itunes:title>The Narrative of the Life of Frederick Douglass - Episode 1 - Meet the rhetorical genius that moved a nation!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 06 Feb 2021 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>45:10</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-1923128/media.mp3" length="37947800" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-1923128</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/the-narrative-of-the-life-of-frederick-douglass-episode-1-meet-the-rhetorical-genius-that-moved-a-nation/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548b1</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoIYY6OLFJjaItGq+/80Ln7xgiq8pk0cTb6p31O1yeTbTxomP3AzTb5EZkumtt3F/JHnw7tjFcz9bhftMXIlXrfV/HaFt+3JPolxs0OO8XiuY=]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Narrative of the Life of Frederick Douglass - Meet the rhetorical genius that moved a nation!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:episode>31</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The Narrative of the Life of Frederick Douglass - Meet the rhetorical genius that moved a nation!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The Narrative of the Life of Frederick Douglass - Meet the rhetorical genius that moved a nation!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Petrarch - The World's First Influencer - Father Of The Renaissance - Creator Of The Sonnet - And The World's First Tourist!]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[Petrarch - The World's First Influencer - Father Of The Renaissance - Creator Of The Sonnet - And The World's First Tourist!]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 30 Jan 2021 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>48:27</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-7267465/media.mp3" length="34913322" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-7267465</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/petrarch-the-worlds-first-influencer-father-of-the-renaissance-creator-of-the-sonnet-and-the-worlds-first-tourist/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548b2</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9KmTEDsSqDjCP3k6nmukdwD]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Petrarch - Father Of The Renaissance - Creator Of The Sonnet - And The World's First Tourist! Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.  We’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Pod.]]></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>402</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Petrarch - Father Of The Renaissance - Creator Of The Sonnet - And The World's First Tourist!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.  We’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.</p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This week is our poetry supplement that we like to do between books.  Next week we’re going to begin our discussion of Arthur Miller and his allegorical work “The Crucible”, but before we leave the Renaissance, we felt we needed to take at least one week to discuss the man who is credited for starting the Renaissance= at least in part- the humanist part of it-- Francesco Petrarca or as we say in English Petrarch.  Christy, this is one man that is so differently studied in the field of history versus your field or the study of literature- a testimony to his incredible influence, no doubt.</p><p> </p><p>So true, although everything intersects in the Renaissance- they were all renaissance men, of course!!  But I neglected to point out and it was something worth mentioning that Machiavelli ends the prince quoting Petrarch’s famous poem, Canzone 128- a beautiful poem where Petrarch calls Italy to unity-</p><p> </p><p>The lines- </p><p> <em>Virtue against fury</em><em></em><em>Shall take up arms; and the fight be short; </em><em></em><em>For ancient valour</em><em></em><em>Is not dead in Italian hearts.</em></p><p> </p><p> It’s somewhat strange concept in the 1300s – which is when Petrarch lived two hundred years BEFORE Machiavelli- maybe even strange for the 1500s and Machiavelli’s day but a dream Machiavelli shared with Petrarch for their homeland- as they viewed it not just as Tuscany but as Italy. </p><p> </p><p>There is so much strangeness involving with Francesco Petrarch, I really don’t know where to start.  First of all 700 years is so long ago- for an American- we can’t even think of history being that old.  On our land, the inhabitants were different than those of Europe.  The world was so different.  Our history locks up that far back because of lack of information really.    My colleague and dear friend Bill Bivens who teaches AP European History talks of Petrarch and his important influence on humanistic thought- which as we remember from the intro to Machiavelli episode- is this idea that Italians were going to revive the works of the Greeks and Latins- and Petrarch did this.  Petrarch firmly believed that believing in Jesus Christ was not at odds with ancient classical thought and through his work he sought to make this important connection between the two ways of looking at the world- a way that for many during the previous era seemed to be at odds or heretical.  People thought that if you were a Christian you didn’t accept anything secular and the ideas of the ancient thinkers were invalid BECAUSE they were not Christian- even today for some- religion and secular thought are at odds but in his day that was a crazy proposition.  In an European history class you will likely read  of Petrarch’s ascent up Mt. Vintoux.  You may even read his famous letter supposedly written to a priest he used to confess his sins to,  documenting this climb up the mountain that he claimed he did just to see the view.  </p><p> </p><p>Christy, explain why do you say supposedly- </p><p> </p><p>Good question and one that looms over everything Petrarch- Petrarch addressed the letter to his confessor like it was a private meditation of sorts, but then he circulated it all over the place making it the very public piece of writing that we read to this day.  So, there you go- the reason for that-id something I want to talk about.  But as far as climbing Mt Vintoux goes,  Petrarch’s climb up the mountain is extremely famous, Petrarch is even considered to be the informal patron saint of mountaineering.   </p><p> </p><p>I know it’s a tangent, but for those of us who have never been to Southern France, I think it’s worth mentioning that Mont Ventoux is a famous mountain in the South of France that we know better today because part of the Tour de France- the bike ride.  Geographically it stands out kind of by itself, so you can see it from all around.  It’s also unique because the peak covered in limestone making it look like it’s covered in snow all year, even though it’s not.  It’s considered one of the most grueling parts of the race,  Today of course, most people drive to the top.  Regardless, Petrarch’s climb to the top, is the first of thousands of pilgrimages up this famous mountain with the purpose of going up there just to see the view.  </p><p> </p><p>As he likely intended, I believe.  Petrarch is considered to be the first tourist- not necessarily because he climbed Mt. Ventoux, but because he’s the first person to document traveling solely for pleasure- so there you go- that’s a even bigger trend that caught on,  But of course, most of his time was spent doing a lot of scholarly work primarily in Latin much of which nobody but scholars ever reads anymore but his ideas have disseminated through a lot of writers who read him- for example, Machiavelli.  A good example of this is the phrase- “The Dark Ages”- he coined that phrase and people use it to this day to refer to the Middle Ages.</p><p> </p><p>It’s a terribly condescending term really, of course it doesn’t offend the people of the middle ages because they’re obviously dead- but Middle Age scholars will  tell you it was definitely NOT a dark period at all.  Lots of great things were done; great thinking, great art, etc.  But Petrarch thought that because it was age right before his- the term itself is a great illustration of this idea I hammer down all the time and that is that we all must guard ourselves against the arrogance of the present – it’s not just something we do only in the 21st century- everyone of every era always thinks their understanding or their view of the world is always the most enlightened, the most progressive and the final say on all things moral and scientific- we like to think of ourselves as superior to our immediate predecessors- and, we still use the technique of renaming things as a means to assert this kind of thinking.  I call this the “arrogance of the present”. </p><p> </p><p>Well, Petrarch, if he saw himself as nothing else, he saw himself as enlightened and progressive- and really and truly- there is no doubt that he was. He absolutely has made a name for himself in the realm of history and philosophy and not to forget moutaineering- but for us English sorts- we view his most lasting legacy to be in the form of a tiny little literary convention we call the sonnet- which is a tad ironic- and something I’m not sure he would even like.  He wrote this meandering epic poem called Africa in Latin and dedicated it to Robert of Naples.  It seems to me he thought it was going to be a triumphal expression of a lasting legacy but it’s  unreadable to almost everyone.  Not so with the sonnet-which is so much simpler and accessible   The word sonnet itself- is, in simple terms- is Italian for little song.  It’s a small 14 line exercise really- a literary game- in some ways- if you want to look at it that way- where language meets math.  Honestly, almost anyone that has been subjected to an English literature class was introduced to the sonnet- and lots of us had that teachers who made you write your own- and that can be really rough.  Most students like reading them better than other things- if for nothing else but that they are short.  They are way better received than the epic poems.  Garry, do you remember reading sonnets in school?  Did you by any chance write one?  Perhaps to a true love.  </p><p> </p><p>I’ll let you make up whatever you want here.</p><p> </p><p>The sonnet is a form of literary sodoku- if you ask me, although that’s not a scientific or scholarly description.  Petrarch picked up the form from his home country in Tuscany, maybe even a guy from Arezzo named Friar Guittane – although, in case you were wondering, a different man, a man from Sicily by the name of Giacomo Lentini gets credit for inventing the sonnet- anyway– Petrarch made them famous by blasting out hundreds of them in praise of a woman named Laura- and that is what strikes me as strange about him.   No one knows anything about Paura, we aren’t even entirely sure she ever existed.</p><p> </p><p>So you’re saying the object of his love in hundreds of poems – the muse that gave birth to the poetic form of expressing true love for the last 700 years was potentially made up.  </p><p></p><p>That’s whaty I’m saying.  It’s a mystery.   He claimed he loved this mysterious woman named Laura until her death, but according to Petrarch, she never loved him back- it was the ultimate expression of an unrequited love of a lifetime.  But I’ll be honest- the identity of Laura is just one of the many mysteries of this man who documented his own life 700 years ago better than I’m documenting the lives of my children in the age of cameras and cellphones.  In fact, Earnest Wilkins in his book Life of Petrarch has gone so far to say that we “know far more about his experiences in life than about the experiences of any human being who had lived before his time.”  Except- although that’s true in the sense that he documented himself constantly- maybe we do or maybe we don’t really know him.  For me. Petrarch’s story  is worth revisiting in our modern world- not just because he’s had an important influence on modern thought in terms of humanistic thinking and all that- but there’s an even more relevant reason and very modern reason to give him some thought…let me take a small detour to tell you where I’m going with this-.In 2017, the College Board asked almost 500,000 high school juniors from American and international schools around the world to consider a quote from the book Empire of Illusions by Chris Hedges/. They had 40 mins to write an essay about it- one of three they had to write to get a semester of college credit on the AP exam.  Chris Hedges is a Pulitzer prize winning journalist, a presbyterian minister, and extremely interesting lecturer- worth checking out on youtube, if you’re so inclined, but he makes this claim that students were asked to write about.  He says this…</p><p>The most essential skill in political theater and a consumer culture is artifice. Political leaders, who use the tools of mass propaganda to create a sense of faux intimacy with citizens, no longer need to be competent, sincere, or honest. They need only to appear to have these qualities. Mostof all they need a story, a personal narrative. The reality of the narrative is irrelevant. It can be completely at odds with the facts. The consistency and emotional appeal of the story are paramount. Those who are best at deception succeed. Those who have not mastered the art of entertainment, who fail to create a narrative or do not have one fashioned for them by their handlers, are ignored. They become “unreal.” </p><p>An image-based culture communicates through narratives, pictures, and pseudo-drama. </p><p>Before Chris Hedges introduced that term to me, I had never in my life heard the word ‘artifice’- now I can’t help but see it everywhere- and if you read his book or listen to his lectures on youtube, you’ll walk away frightened as to many of the conclusions he draws from our modern use of artifice.  Although I’m not sure Hedges would disagree with Petrarch’s use of it and I’m sure Machiavelli would TOTALLY agree with it.   I bring  up Hedges because Petrarch, from my vantage points is one of the first people to masterfully use artifice not only to become one of the most celebrated and influential men of his time- this guy was so celebrated he was asked to be the Poet Laureate of both France and Rome- and his artifice has carried him 700 years into history- into Gloria to use Machiavelli’s language.  He crafted a narrative about his own life- that was NOT his life.  It was based on his life, but he revised his letters so that our memory of him was a better version than the reality of him- he used an Instagram filter…before Instram.  And just like 16 year old Charlie Demelio  with her 100 million plus subscribers, he did it with no handlers, no corporate promoters or professional image makers-  </p><p> </p><p> Petrarch did it without Tiktok, though.</p><p> </p><p> True, but it took him longer.  He crafted his own personal narrative and revised it over  and over again so his perfectly crafted life to survive for posterity- if you look into it you’ll see that much of what he said about himself lots of scholars will say is likely made up- or at least embellished- Petrarch when it comes to celebrity makes Kim Kardashian and Paris Hilton look like amateur artifice makers. Honestly- will there be podcasts about them in 700 years?  He had an extreme amount of ego and ambition and those two things drove him to craft a self-portrait for the ages that was exactly what he wanted it to be.  But now 700 years later, we have to wonder, did he really control his narrative into posterity- is that possible- and if it is, why bother doing it?  Is there something to be gained by giving his any attention in today’s world?  These are the thoughts I’ve had this week as I’ve thought about what I wanted to say about this man who most of us know because of the mystifying woman he called Laaauuuura….</p><p> </p><p>Oh yes- I think her name is definitely worth repeating many times – Laauuurrraaaa…..</p><p> </p><p> Garry, let’s go back and see where Lauuurraaaa came from- drop us into Petrarch’s 14th century world and let’s build our case that Petrarch is the original influencer!!</p><p> </p><p>Okay- well, it starts rather undramatically- and of course, from Florence.  His father was a lawyer but was exiled- sound familiar- they moved to a town called Arezzo not too far down the road still in Tuscany- and as you like to recall- still in the wine country.</p><p> </p><p>I have to interject- Arezzo, the shoe brand, is one of my personal favorites.  </p><p> </p><p>Of course, and not to take away from the Brazilian shoe company because nothing can detract from outstanding leather fashion, but I did want to say that Dante- the guy who wrote Dante’s Inferno also is one of those who can claim being exiled from Florence.  Anyway, Francesco was born on July 20, 1304.  His parents, not too long after moved to Avignon, France.  Now, they didn’t just move to France for the wine and cheese- although that’s been a draw for millions since.  But, there’s a specific reason people were moving to Avignon at this time.  The Papal state had been exiled out of Rome, if you can believe it, and the Pope was taking residence and leading the church from Avignon.  Petrarch’s father was a lawyer in need of work, so he headed there to try to get a job.  Avignon at the time was really too small for the number of people that were trying to move there, so the family really lived in a place about 15 miles away called Carpentras- but in the general area.   Now the reason we even bother with knowing all that is two-fold- first of all- it is in Avignon that Petrarch is going to fall in love with Laura- and it is with Laurrra that we will end our discussion today.  But secondly, it’s here Petrarch found his first love- and one he would pursue well beyond Laura’s lifetime- his love of Latin. Petrarch wanted and would eventually spend his entire life devoted to studying, transcribing, hunting down manuscripts in Latin, thinking about and reviving interest in the classics that were written in Latin.  He was especially enamoured with Virgil.   Petrarch because his father insisted went to law school in the town of Montpellier which also is in Southern France but he didn’t stay there- not too long after that he transferred to a school in Bologna, which is in Italy…but he didn’t stay there either.  In reality, Petrarch never stayed anywhere for too long.  But in the cawe of law school, as soon as his father died in 1326, his career in law immediately went away.  He famously said, and I quote, “I couldn’t face making a merchandise of my mind.”  </p><p> </p><p>Oh yes- and I have to take over from here because we have gotten to that sacred moment- the moment that has changed the lives of lovers for the last 700 years- the moment where life and art meet to immortalize the sonnet, to immortalitalize unrequited love- it’s the moment that will leave Olympic laurel leaves on the heads of students forevermore following in Petrarch’s footsteps….drumrole the date that will live not in infamy- but in sacred nobility- the date- April 6, 1327- for it is on this date-  that the flames of love are ignited, let me quote Petrarch here as he recalls this moment: “As a young man I was afflicted by a single love that was both fiery and pure, it would have lasted longer had it not been extinguished when the flames had already begun to burn low, by a death that was bitter but a lesson to me.”</p><p> </p><p>So, let’s be clear, he’s claiming that he fell in love with a woman on April 6 1327 and stayed madly in love with her until she died.</p><p> </p><p>That is his claim.  Let me further quote him, “Laura, so renowned for her own virtues and so much celebrated in my poetry, was first manifested to my eyes when I was a young man, in the church of Ste Claire in Avignon, at prime on 6 April 1327.  In the same city, this world was deprived of her radiance at that same first hour, 6 April 1348. I happened at the time to be in Verona, unaware of my sorrowful fate.”  So, here’s the deal- Petrarch is claiming to have been in love with this woman for 21 years.  Laura is the inspiration for 366 love poems- 317 of them sonnets.  These sonnets, as we are going to understand, will define love poetry, some would argue for almost 700 years.  They discuss pure love, idealized love, unrequited love.  Some would argue, and in fact, it’s almost uncontested that Petrarch’s lyric poetry codified the Italian language- and they are all centered around this woman- who is NOT the mother of his children (although he has some and we don’t know who their mother is)- but that aside.  The beauty of the lyrics are almost unsurpassed- this also is almost uncontested.  And I want to add- this is something English speakers really can’t weigh in on- because when you translate a lyric poem- we lose all the beauty of the language- obviously the rhymes are messed up, the euphony of the sounds isn’t the same- but here’s my point- there is absolutely no question that Petrarch wrote over 300 of Italy’s most beautiful poems to a woman named laura. But it’s strange. We don’t  knows for sure if Laura is actually a human or if he just made her up- and either way- why do it?  </p><p> </p><p> It’s historically very ambiguous.  In truth we basically only have Petrarch’s word for her.  We don’t know her family name, although a French scholar in 1533 named Maurice Sceve made a very legitimate claim that Laura was from a little town called Vaucluse and even excavated  remains from a grave that gives some credence to this possibility.  </p><p> </p><p>Another theory is that she’s this woman named Laura de Noves who was the wife of Count Hugues de Sade.  Boccacio, the writer of the Decameron but a close friend of Petrarch, thought maybe Laura was an allegory of the crown of bay which is a symbol of triumph- think Olympics remember if you win you get to win a crown of leaves- well that’s called a laurel- - it’s interesting that one of his closest friends would see it that way.  Petrarch had just won the laurel the year before.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, it IS weird, there’s no denying the strangeness of having the most self-documenting men in Western history document everything except not that woman he’s in love with that no one can find who is not the mother of his children- and let me say- he was close to his  children.  His daughter Francesca and her husband were very important figures in his life.  But I will say, by the 1440s, historically, people have just accepted that there was a woman named Laura- and we have just kind of gone with it from there.  There were a couple of places that were identified as possible birth places and the myth has kind of taken a life of it’s own.  By the 1600s people were saying that she was a virgin and there were people starting to make portraits of her..and the story has just gone on from there.  In some sense, it really doesn’t matter now, if it ever did.  If she existed, it was only as a muse.  They never had a real relationship.  If she didn’t, she was still an idea.  And it’s the idea of the pains and torments that he’s expressed in the sonnets that has taken off.  </p><p> </p><p>That’s certainly true, there was a guy name Thomas Wyatt, who lived in the 1500s.  He, like Petrarch was well-traveled.  He is credited for bringing sonnets from Italy to the UK.  He not only translated many of Petrarch’s sonnets, but he wrote a lot of his own modeling his work after Petrarch- another fun fact about Wyatt is that he may have had his own Laauurraa .</p><p> </p><p>Exactly- If you’ve heard that name, you may recognize it from a movie or two about Henry  VIII because Wyatt was rumored to have had romantic connections with Anne Bolyne and almost got himself killed over it, but that’s another mystery for another day.  </p><p> </p><p>Anyway, the broader point is this- Petrach had an incredibly important impact on the way people began to think in terms of science, history and the way it merges with faith.  He thought deeply about the world- he believed that God created man with a mind and it was not unscientific and un-honoring to God NOT to use it. </p><p> </p><p> He merged science and religion that changed so much about the world.  His mind was logical; it was powerful; and he thought very very deeply and because of that He had a message to get out to the world-- And yet, in order to ensure that people heard him he found it important to create a narrative- to use artifice- to use Chris Hedges language- and the story of Petrarch and Laura, is a part of that effort.  And the love narrative of Petrarch and Laura has taken on a life of its own.  There have been hundreds of paintings of the untouchable Laura.  Liszt, the composer composed beautiful music, google it, inspired by Petrarch’s poetry for Laura. </p><p></p><p>Petrarch, the father of Humanism, the original tourist, the patron saint of mountaineering, the poet laurente of Rome- wrote an imaginary love story- took an old troubadour troupe stuffed it in 14 lines of rhyming iambic pentameter and it has propelled him and his ideas into a part of the the history of the world- almost every educated person on planet earth knows about this little diddly do…it sounds like I’m grandizing his legacy but really I’m truly amazed by it- so here’s the first Petrarchean sonnet I ever read- after that we’ll read a second one- the first one is about Petrarch loving Laura and the pain of knowing he can never have her.  In the second one, Laura’s dead.  Garry, will you read it for us, after you read it, I’ll explain a little bit about the math behind the words- I won’t get too much into the theme because we just don’t have time for everything and for once the technique is more interesting to me than the ideas.  </p><p></p><p>Sure- this is sonnet 104 </p><p> </p><p>I find no peace and bear no arms for war,</p><p>  I fear, I hope; I burn yet shake with chill;</p><p>  I fly the Heavens, huddle to earth’s floor,</p><p>   Embrace the world, yet all I grasp is nil.</p><p>  Love opens not nor shuts my prison’s door</p><p>   Nor claims me his nor leaves me to my will;</p><p>  He slays me not yet holds me evermore,</p><p>   Would have me lifeless yet bound to my ill. (END OF OCTAVE)</p><p>  Eyeless I see and tongueless I protest.</p><p>  And long to perish while I succor seek;</p><p>Myself I hate and would another woo.</p><p>  I feed on grief, I laugh with sob-racked breast</p><p> And death and life alike to me are bleak:</p><p>  My lady, thus I am because of you.</p><p>(END OF SESTET)</p><p> </p><p>So, this is the way Petrarchean sonnets work: like all sonnets – well I say all sonnets- but that’s so not true- I should say- like most sonnets- it has 14 lines. The lines are divided into two parts- the first part is called the octave and the second part is called the sestet- 8 and 6- and yes- I have to use my fingers to do the math.  </p><p> </p><p>But then you get into the rhmning part- each line ends with a rhyme- and this is where English and Italian part ways.  English isn’t a very good language for rhyming- Italian words rhyme better-  But for this one we have line one which ends with war- so we’ll call that rhyme a- the second line doesn’t rhyme with war- so we’ll call it rhyme b- but then the third line rhymes with the first line and we have what we call a rhyme scheme.  So the rhyme scheme for the English translation of this poem is ababababcdecde.    </p><p> </p><p>There are a couple of variations- sometimes the rhyme sequence is abba abba – sometimes it ends with cdc cdc.  The second one we’re reading does the rhymes that way- so you can see the difference- or at least hear the difference.  Of course, even though the rules are kind of strict- you can always break any rule you want.  The main thing to look for is the shifte between the first 8 lines and the second six- this shift is called the volta- which means the turn in Italian.</p><p>It’s A turn of thought or argument, a rhetorical shift if you look at the poem as making a position- which id does. It’s a dramatic change in emotions or thoughts that the poet is expressing in the <a href='https://literarydevices.net/poem/'>poem</a>. The first part asks a question; the second part gives the answer.  </p><p> </p><p>Let’s read this second one.  </p><p> </p><p>O lovely little bird, I watch you fly,     A</p><p> And grieving for the past I hear you sing. B</p><p> I see the night and winter hastening,          B</p><p> I see the day and happy summer die.          A</p><p>If you could hear my heart in answer cry. A</p><p> Its pain to your sad tune, you’d swiftly wing. B</p><p> Into my bosom, comfort you would bring   B</p><p>And we would weep together, you and I.        A</p><p> </p><p>‘Tis no equality of woe I fear;                   C</p><p>Perhaps she lives whom you bewail; from me.  D</p><p> Have greedy death and heaven snatched my dear,   C</p><p>But the dark autumn evening hour sets free     D</p><p>The memory of many a banished year.    C</p><p> So that let us talk of the past then, tenderly.  D</p><p></p><p>You see- this second one divides up the poem differently.  It has the ABBA, ABBA, CDCDCD thing going on.  But in both cases, and this is what makes the Petrachean sonnets different from the Shakespearean ones- you’ll see the clear break between the first 8 and the last six where you create tension in the first half and you relieve it in the second half.  </p><p> </p><p>I know I’m focusing on form way more than what he meant by the poems.  But sonnets are interesting because of their form.  The other thing I want to point out, and this is what makes them harder for us to write in English, although I will say, rhyming is quite a quick. But the beat of the words.  They are all in what we call iambic pentameter- and as we’ve talked about with Ozymndias and other poems and even with Romeo and Juliet- it’s the beat of the language that really stands out.  And it’s something we don’t hear often in our own language, we don’t notice it- but if we change languages we do.  Now, I don’t speak Italian, I’d love to, but I do speak Portuguese which is also a romance language, and I think the beats are much more evident in Romance languages- we’re at least more aware of them to point that in Portuguese we physically put accent marks on accented words.  Let me illustrate- Quando eu Ensino essa ideia na minha sala de aula eu sempre falo em portugues porque os alunos nunca entendem o que estou falando e quando nao entendem da para ourvir com mais clareza os acentos das palavras.  Could you hear that?  Garry, what did that sound like to you.</p><p> </p><p>Whatever you want to say here.</p><p> </p><p>Yes-  It’s the sound of the words- the beat, the rhythm the way the words sound together- it’s what makes it pretty. And really, that’s what Petrarch is really known for in Italian- he makes the sound of the words pretty.  It has to do with the beat of the words.  Now back to Iambic pentameter- I want to go back to the first sonnet because just because it’s famous and we haven’t talked about it.  </p><p> </p><p>I find no peace and bear no arms for war,</p><p> </p><p>Listen to the beat- every other word is accented- listen again to this one</p><p> </p><p>  I fear, I hope; I burn yet shake with chill;  (sound this out)</p><p></p><p>This is why I say sonnets are where English becomes a math game- kind of like scrabble is a math game but deceptively with words.  Sonnets are strictly constructed to confirm to specific rules, and it’s the confinement of the form that makes them fun to write.  Try to make something meaningful- and make it rhyme just like that and make it have that same beat.  It’s definitely not impossible, almost anyone can do it.  In fact, I would say every English speaker can do it. Today there’s even an app for that- but that is cheating.  The fun is in the mental gymnatistics and when you finish you come out with something beautiful.  Years that I teach poetry, which is not every year, but when I do, I make my students write sonnets.  One year, my kids just grumbled and grumbled more than usual- and said I was aksing them to do something I was incapable of doing- so I sat down and wrote one for them.  I found it the other day- if you wan’t I’ll share my Petrarchean sonnet on the web page.  I wrote it about my lost love for the stork.  If you’re interested.</p><p> </p><p>Well, of course I’m interested, how could I, as your husband not be interested in any love of yours- and I’m sorry to say, I did’t know you had feelings for the stork.</p><p> </p><p>Oh yes- it’s a thing that really happened.  </p><p> </p><p>Ha- well, before we get to that fine ending.  We do need to circle back to Petrarch- and I want to kind of go back to our discussion about Mt. Vintoux- because like you were saying about the sonnet, Petrarch’s influence on the way we think is so embedded into our culture that we don’t often see it.  By linking pagan learning in the classics to Christianity he links the issue of the relationship to that of the importance of the intellect with the will of knowing compared to loving.  This has played out in so many in our Western ways of thinking- he discusses issues of morality with issues of pursing truth, wisdom and love.  His genius really left him isolated in many ways in fact he advocated for a scholar to live in solitude.  And yet, I can tell, it really disturbs you that so much of what he said about himself wasn’t really technically true.  </p><p> </p><p>It kind of does disturb me.  Why rewrite your life in your letters?  Why create a romantic fantasy for a woman that may or may not have existed but either way you certainly didn’t know her?  Why climb a mountain and write about it in a way that is likely to challenge your credibility as to whether you even did the thing you say you did?</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and I think the term you used was artifice. He created a narrative.  But here is where I say, it’s possible to look at Petrarch differently than we look at modern day influencers like Jake Paul or any number of the youtubers that are influencers for fame’s sake.  First of all, the idea of making metaphors out of life experiences is something artists do this all the time- and both in the case of Mt Vintoux as well as in the case of Laura that’s what he’s done.  He’s made the real things symbols of very deep ideas that were swimming in his head.  Here’s a simple but modern example from our very own hills of Tennessee.  Think about Dolly Parton- the songs that she writes are about her life- in part- but not all- take the song, “I will Always Love You”- she wrote it about a platonic relationship with her business partner, but Whitney  sang it about a romantic partner- words are crafted by the artist- but a smart artist knows they words become someone else’s story immediately when they read it.    </p><p> </p><p>However, that doesn’t answer the question as to why he rewrote the accounts of his life, his letters, even the ascent to Mt Ventoux- there’s obviously only a part of it. </p><p> </p><p>  Let’s look at the sonnet he wrote about Laura- the first one we read was about the torture of feeling a love that you don’t want to feel and know you can’t have- there is pain in that.  Most of us on planet earth have felt that.  The Laura metaphor whether she lived or didn’t- speaks for us all and he wanted to speak for us all.  The second sonnet is about the loss of death- does the same thing.  But let’s look at what he’s done by climbing Mt Vintoux.  The metaphor is the mountain- what is that about- his determination to climb the mountain is an expression of humanism- the movement he’s credited for starting.  He climbed it for the sake of knowing- how nice- and what a nice thing to aspire to in life- for all of us.  We can climb for the sake of knowing- he found happiness there- it’s a physical and a spiritual and an intellectual experience.  Petrarch wanted to not just be the man who knows- but the happy man who is skilled enough and daring enough to live purposefully, understanding the pains and joys of life but finding enough beauty to sustain these hits.</p><p> </p><p>And it is the art of artifice- crafting thee narrative that gave longevity and emotion to the ideas he had inside- a truly complicated man.  Well, before we end- there is one final mystery we should bring.  In 1981, a professor by the name of Professor Terribile Wiel Marin in honor of Petrarch’s 700th bday opened Petrarch’s tomb.  The idea was to excavate his body so they could through modern technology recreate what he actually looked like.  Now here’s the crazy part, when they dug up the body what they found was that the body was definitely his, but his head had been decapitated and a head from a different body was in the grave.  The head from the grave- even more strangely, is the head of a woman.  Any thoughts on that?  I KNOW Petrarch couldn’t possibly couldn’t have created that!!!</p><p></p><p>Ha!- well, maybe he didn’t or maybe he did…..how could we ever know!!!!  Maybe it’s LAAAUUURRAA.  </p><p> </p><p> </p><p></p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Petrarch - Father Of The Renaissance - Creator Of The Sonnet - And The World's First Tourist!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.  We’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.</p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This week is our poetry supplement that we like to do between books.  Next week we’re going to begin our discussion of Arthur Miller and his allegorical work “The Crucible”, but before we leave the Renaissance, we felt we needed to take at least one week to discuss the man who is credited for starting the Renaissance= at least in part- the humanist part of it-- Francesco Petrarca or as we say in English Petrarch.  Christy, this is one man that is so differently studied in the field of history versus your field or the study of literature- a testimony to his incredible influence, no doubt.</p><p> </p><p>So true, although everything intersects in the Renaissance- they were all renaissance men, of course!!  But I neglected to point out and it was something worth mentioning that Machiavelli ends the prince quoting Petrarch’s famous poem, Canzone 128- a beautiful poem where Petrarch calls Italy to unity-</p><p> </p><p>The lines- </p><p> <em>Virtue against fury</em><em></em><em>Shall take up arms; and the fight be short; </em><em></em><em>For ancient valour</em><em></em><em>Is not dead in Italian hearts.</em></p><p> </p><p> It’s somewhat strange concept in the 1300s – which is when Petrarch lived two hundred years BEFORE Machiavelli- maybe even strange for the 1500s and Machiavelli’s day but a dream Machiavelli shared with Petrarch for their homeland- as they viewed it not just as Tuscany but as Italy. </p><p> </p><p>There is so much strangeness involving with Francesco Petrarch, I really don’t know where to start.  First of all 700 years is so long ago- for an American- we can’t even think of history being that old.  On our land, the inhabitants were different than those of Europe.  The world was so different.  Our history locks up that far back because of lack of information really.    My colleague and dear friend Bill Bivens who teaches AP European History talks of Petrarch and his important influence on humanistic thought- which as we remember from the intro to Machiavelli episode- is this idea that Italians were going to revive the works of the Greeks and Latins- and Petrarch did this.  Petrarch firmly believed that believing in Jesus Christ was not at odds with ancient classical thought and through his work he sought to make this important connection between the two ways of looking at the world- a way that for many during the previous era seemed to be at odds or heretical.  People thought that if you were a Christian you didn’t accept anything secular and the ideas of the ancient thinkers were invalid BECAUSE they were not Christian- even today for some- religion and secular thought are at odds but in his day that was a crazy proposition.  In an European history class you will likely read  of Petrarch’s ascent up Mt. Vintoux.  You may even read his famous letter supposedly written to a priest he used to confess his sins to,  documenting this climb up the mountain that he claimed he did just to see the view.  </p><p> </p><p>Christy, explain why do you say supposedly- </p><p> </p><p>Good question and one that looms over everything Petrarch- Petrarch addressed the letter to his confessor like it was a private meditation of sorts, but then he circulated it all over the place making it the very public piece of writing that we read to this day.  So, there you go- the reason for that-id something I want to talk about.  But as far as climbing Mt Vintoux goes,  Petrarch’s climb up the mountain is extremely famous, Petrarch is even considered to be the informal patron saint of mountaineering.   </p><p> </p><p>I know it’s a tangent, but for those of us who have never been to Southern France, I think it’s worth mentioning that Mont Ventoux is a famous mountain in the South of France that we know better today because part of the Tour de France- the bike ride.  Geographically it stands out kind of by itself, so you can see it from all around.  It’s also unique because the peak covered in limestone making it look like it’s covered in snow all year, even though it’s not.  It’s considered one of the most grueling parts of the race,  Today of course, most people drive to the top.  Regardless, Petrarch’s climb to the top, is the first of thousands of pilgrimages up this famous mountain with the purpose of going up there just to see the view.  </p><p> </p><p>As he likely intended, I believe.  Petrarch is considered to be the first tourist- not necessarily because he climbed Mt. Ventoux, but because he’s the first person to document traveling solely for pleasure- so there you go- that’s a even bigger trend that caught on,  But of course, most of his time was spent doing a lot of scholarly work primarily in Latin much of which nobody but scholars ever reads anymore but his ideas have disseminated through a lot of writers who read him- for example, Machiavelli.  A good example of this is the phrase- “The Dark Ages”- he coined that phrase and people use it to this day to refer to the Middle Ages.</p><p> </p><p>It’s a terribly condescending term really, of course it doesn’t offend the people of the middle ages because they’re obviously dead- but Middle Age scholars will  tell you it was definitely NOT a dark period at all.  Lots of great things were done; great thinking, great art, etc.  But Petrarch thought that because it was age right before his- the term itself is a great illustration of this idea I hammer down all the time and that is that we all must guard ourselves against the arrogance of the present – it’s not just something we do only in the 21st century- everyone of every era always thinks their understanding or their view of the world is always the most enlightened, the most progressive and the final say on all things moral and scientific- we like to think of ourselves as superior to our immediate predecessors- and, we still use the technique of renaming things as a means to assert this kind of thinking.  I call this the “arrogance of the present”. </p><p> </p><p>Well, Petrarch, if he saw himself as nothing else, he saw himself as enlightened and progressive- and really and truly- there is no doubt that he was. He absolutely has made a name for himself in the realm of history and philosophy and not to forget moutaineering- but for us English sorts- we view his most lasting legacy to be in the form of a tiny little literary convention we call the sonnet- which is a tad ironic- and something I’m not sure he would even like.  He wrote this meandering epic poem called Africa in Latin and dedicated it to Robert of Naples.  It seems to me he thought it was going to be a triumphal expression of a lasting legacy but it’s  unreadable to almost everyone.  Not so with the sonnet-which is so much simpler and accessible   The word sonnet itself- is, in simple terms- is Italian for little song.  It’s a small 14 line exercise really- a literary game- in some ways- if you want to look at it that way- where language meets math.  Honestly, almost anyone that has been subjected to an English literature class was introduced to the sonnet- and lots of us had that teachers who made you write your own- and that can be really rough.  Most students like reading them better than other things- if for nothing else but that they are short.  They are way better received than the epic poems.  Garry, do you remember reading sonnets in school?  Did you by any chance write one?  Perhaps to a true love.  </p><p> </p><p>I’ll let you make up whatever you want here.</p><p> </p><p>The sonnet is a form of literary sodoku- if you ask me, although that’s not a scientific or scholarly description.  Petrarch picked up the form from his home country in Tuscany, maybe even a guy from Arezzo named Friar Guittane – although, in case you were wondering, a different man, a man from Sicily by the name of Giacomo Lentini gets credit for inventing the sonnet- anyway– Petrarch made them famous by blasting out hundreds of them in praise of a woman named Laura- and that is what strikes me as strange about him.   No one knows anything about Paura, we aren’t even entirely sure she ever existed.</p><p> </p><p>So you’re saying the object of his love in hundreds of poems – the muse that gave birth to the poetic form of expressing true love for the last 700 years was potentially made up.  </p><p></p><p>That’s whaty I’m saying.  It’s a mystery.   He claimed he loved this mysterious woman named Laura until her death, but according to Petrarch, she never loved him back- it was the ultimate expression of an unrequited love of a lifetime.  But I’ll be honest- the identity of Laura is just one of the many mysteries of this man who documented his own life 700 years ago better than I’m documenting the lives of my children in the age of cameras and cellphones.  In fact, Earnest Wilkins in his book Life of Petrarch has gone so far to say that we “know far more about his experiences in life than about the experiences of any human being who had lived before his time.”  Except- although that’s true in the sense that he documented himself constantly- maybe we do or maybe we don’t really know him.  For me. Petrarch’s story  is worth revisiting in our modern world- not just because he’s had an important influence on modern thought in terms of humanistic thinking and all that- but there’s an even more relevant reason and very modern reason to give him some thought…let me take a small detour to tell you where I’m going with this-.In 2017, the College Board asked almost 500,000 high school juniors from American and international schools around the world to consider a quote from the book Empire of Illusions by Chris Hedges/. They had 40 mins to write an essay about it- one of three they had to write to get a semester of college credit on the AP exam.  Chris Hedges is a Pulitzer prize winning journalist, a presbyterian minister, and extremely interesting lecturer- worth checking out on youtube, if you’re so inclined, but he makes this claim that students were asked to write about.  He says this…</p><p>The most essential skill in political theater and a consumer culture is artifice. Political leaders, who use the tools of mass propaganda to create a sense of faux intimacy with citizens, no longer need to be competent, sincere, or honest. They need only to appear to have these qualities. Mostof all they need a story, a personal narrative. The reality of the narrative is irrelevant. It can be completely at odds with the facts. The consistency and emotional appeal of the story are paramount. Those who are best at deception succeed. Those who have not mastered the art of entertainment, who fail to create a narrative or do not have one fashioned for them by their handlers, are ignored. They become “unreal.” </p><p>An image-based culture communicates through narratives, pictures, and pseudo-drama. </p><p>Before Chris Hedges introduced that term to me, I had never in my life heard the word ‘artifice’- now I can’t help but see it everywhere- and if you read his book or listen to his lectures on youtube, you’ll walk away frightened as to many of the conclusions he draws from our modern use of artifice.  Although I’m not sure Hedges would disagree with Petrarch’s use of it and I’m sure Machiavelli would TOTALLY agree with it.   I bring  up Hedges because Petrarch, from my vantage points is one of the first people to masterfully use artifice not only to become one of the most celebrated and influential men of his time- this guy was so celebrated he was asked to be the Poet Laureate of both France and Rome- and his artifice has carried him 700 years into history- into Gloria to use Machiavelli’s language.  He crafted a narrative about his own life- that was NOT his life.  It was based on his life, but he revised his letters so that our memory of him was a better version than the reality of him- he used an Instagram filter…before Instram.  And just like 16 year old Charlie Demelio  with her 100 million plus subscribers, he did it with no handlers, no corporate promoters or professional image makers-  </p><p> </p><p> Petrarch did it without Tiktok, though.</p><p> </p><p> True, but it took him longer.  He crafted his own personal narrative and revised it over  and over again so his perfectly crafted life to survive for posterity- if you look into it you’ll see that much of what he said about himself lots of scholars will say is likely made up- or at least embellished- Petrarch when it comes to celebrity makes Kim Kardashian and Paris Hilton look like amateur artifice makers. Honestly- will there be podcasts about them in 700 years?  He had an extreme amount of ego and ambition and those two things drove him to craft a self-portrait for the ages that was exactly what he wanted it to be.  But now 700 years later, we have to wonder, did he really control his narrative into posterity- is that possible- and if it is, why bother doing it?  Is there something to be gained by giving his any attention in today’s world?  These are the thoughts I’ve had this week as I’ve thought about what I wanted to say about this man who most of us know because of the mystifying woman he called Laaauuuura….</p><p> </p><p>Oh yes- I think her name is definitely worth repeating many times – Laauuurrraaaa…..</p><p> </p><p> Garry, let’s go back and see where Lauuurraaaa came from- drop us into Petrarch’s 14th century world and let’s build our case that Petrarch is the original influencer!!</p><p> </p><p>Okay- well, it starts rather undramatically- and of course, from Florence.  His father was a lawyer but was exiled- sound familiar- they moved to a town called Arezzo not too far down the road still in Tuscany- and as you like to recall- still in the wine country.</p><p> </p><p>I have to interject- Arezzo, the shoe brand, is one of my personal favorites.  </p><p> </p><p>Of course, and not to take away from the Brazilian shoe company because nothing can detract from outstanding leather fashion, but I did want to say that Dante- the guy who wrote Dante’s Inferno also is one of those who can claim being exiled from Florence.  Anyway, Francesco was born on July 20, 1304.  His parents, not too long after moved to Avignon, France.  Now, they didn’t just move to France for the wine and cheese- although that’s been a draw for millions since.  But, there’s a specific reason people were moving to Avignon at this time.  The Papal state had been exiled out of Rome, if you can believe it, and the Pope was taking residence and leading the church from Avignon.  Petrarch’s father was a lawyer in need of work, so he headed there to try to get a job.  Avignon at the time was really too small for the number of people that were trying to move there, so the family really lived in a place about 15 miles away called Carpentras- but in the general area.   Now the reason we even bother with knowing all that is two-fold- first of all- it is in Avignon that Petrarch is going to fall in love with Laura- and it is with Laurrra that we will end our discussion today.  But secondly, it’s here Petrarch found his first love- and one he would pursue well beyond Laura’s lifetime- his love of Latin. Petrarch wanted and would eventually spend his entire life devoted to studying, transcribing, hunting down manuscripts in Latin, thinking about and reviving interest in the classics that were written in Latin.  He was especially enamoured with Virgil.   Petrarch because his father insisted went to law school in the town of Montpellier which also is in Southern France but he didn’t stay there- not too long after that he transferred to a school in Bologna, which is in Italy…but he didn’t stay there either.  In reality, Petrarch never stayed anywhere for too long.  But in the cawe of law school, as soon as his father died in 1326, his career in law immediately went away.  He famously said, and I quote, “I couldn’t face making a merchandise of my mind.”  </p><p> </p><p>Oh yes- and I have to take over from here because we have gotten to that sacred moment- the moment that has changed the lives of lovers for the last 700 years- the moment where life and art meet to immortalize the sonnet, to immortalitalize unrequited love- it’s the moment that will leave Olympic laurel leaves on the heads of students forevermore following in Petrarch’s footsteps….drumrole the date that will live not in infamy- but in sacred nobility- the date- April 6, 1327- for it is on this date-  that the flames of love are ignited, let me quote Petrarch here as he recalls this moment: “As a young man I was afflicted by a single love that was both fiery and pure, it would have lasted longer had it not been extinguished when the flames had already begun to burn low, by a death that was bitter but a lesson to me.”</p><p> </p><p>So, let’s be clear, he’s claiming that he fell in love with a woman on April 6 1327 and stayed madly in love with her until she died.</p><p> </p><p>That is his claim.  Let me further quote him, “Laura, so renowned for her own virtues and so much celebrated in my poetry, was first manifested to my eyes when I was a young man, in the church of Ste Claire in Avignon, at prime on 6 April 1327.  In the same city, this world was deprived of her radiance at that same first hour, 6 April 1348. I happened at the time to be in Verona, unaware of my sorrowful fate.”  So, here’s the deal- Petrarch is claiming to have been in love with this woman for 21 years.  Laura is the inspiration for 366 love poems- 317 of them sonnets.  These sonnets, as we are going to understand, will define love poetry, some would argue for almost 700 years.  They discuss pure love, idealized love, unrequited love.  Some would argue, and in fact, it’s almost uncontested that Petrarch’s lyric poetry codified the Italian language- and they are all centered around this woman- who is NOT the mother of his children (although he has some and we don’t know who their mother is)- but that aside.  The beauty of the lyrics are almost unsurpassed- this also is almost uncontested.  And I want to add- this is something English speakers really can’t weigh in on- because when you translate a lyric poem- we lose all the beauty of the language- obviously the rhymes are messed up, the euphony of the sounds isn’t the same- but here’s my point- there is absolutely no question that Petrarch wrote over 300 of Italy’s most beautiful poems to a woman named laura. But it’s strange. We don’t  knows for sure if Laura is actually a human or if he just made her up- and either way- why do it?  </p><p> </p><p> It’s historically very ambiguous.  In truth we basically only have Petrarch’s word for her.  We don’t know her family name, although a French scholar in 1533 named Maurice Sceve made a very legitimate claim that Laura was from a little town called Vaucluse and even excavated  remains from a grave that gives some credence to this possibility.  </p><p> </p><p>Another theory is that she’s this woman named Laura de Noves who was the wife of Count Hugues de Sade.  Boccacio, the writer of the Decameron but a close friend of Petrarch, thought maybe Laura was an allegory of the crown of bay which is a symbol of triumph- think Olympics remember if you win you get to win a crown of leaves- well that’s called a laurel- - it’s interesting that one of his closest friends would see it that way.  Petrarch had just won the laurel the year before.  </p><p> </p><p>Well, it IS weird, there’s no denying the strangeness of having the most self-documenting men in Western history document everything except not that woman he’s in love with that no one can find who is not the mother of his children- and let me say- he was close to his  children.  His daughter Francesca and her husband were very important figures in his life.  But I will say, by the 1440s, historically, people have just accepted that there was a woman named Laura- and we have just kind of gone with it from there.  There were a couple of places that were identified as possible birth places and the myth has kind of taken a life of it’s own.  By the 1600s people were saying that she was a virgin and there were people starting to make portraits of her..and the story has just gone on from there.  In some sense, it really doesn’t matter now, if it ever did.  If she existed, it was only as a muse.  They never had a real relationship.  If she didn’t, she was still an idea.  And it’s the idea of the pains and torments that he’s expressed in the sonnets that has taken off.  </p><p> </p><p>That’s certainly true, there was a guy name Thomas Wyatt, who lived in the 1500s.  He, like Petrarch was well-traveled.  He is credited for bringing sonnets from Italy to the UK.  He not only translated many of Petrarch’s sonnets, but he wrote a lot of his own modeling his work after Petrarch- another fun fact about Wyatt is that he may have had his own Laauurraa .</p><p> </p><p>Exactly- If you’ve heard that name, you may recognize it from a movie or two about Henry  VIII because Wyatt was rumored to have had romantic connections with Anne Bolyne and almost got himself killed over it, but that’s another mystery for another day.  </p><p> </p><p>Anyway, the broader point is this- Petrach had an incredibly important impact on the way people began to think in terms of science, history and the way it merges with faith.  He thought deeply about the world- he believed that God created man with a mind and it was not unscientific and un-honoring to God NOT to use it. </p><p> </p><p> He merged science and religion that changed so much about the world.  His mind was logical; it was powerful; and he thought very very deeply and because of that He had a message to get out to the world-- And yet, in order to ensure that people heard him he found it important to create a narrative- to use artifice- to use Chris Hedges language- and the story of Petrarch and Laura, is a part of that effort.  And the love narrative of Petrarch and Laura has taken on a life of its own.  There have been hundreds of paintings of the untouchable Laura.  Liszt, the composer composed beautiful music, google it, inspired by Petrarch’s poetry for Laura. </p><p></p><p>Petrarch, the father of Humanism, the original tourist, the patron saint of mountaineering, the poet laurente of Rome- wrote an imaginary love story- took an old troubadour troupe stuffed it in 14 lines of rhyming iambic pentameter and it has propelled him and his ideas into a part of the the history of the world- almost every educated person on planet earth knows about this little diddly do…it sounds like I’m grandizing his legacy but really I’m truly amazed by it- so here’s the first Petrarchean sonnet I ever read- after that we’ll read a second one- the first one is about Petrarch loving Laura and the pain of knowing he can never have her.  In the second one, Laura’s dead.  Garry, will you read it for us, after you read it, I’ll explain a little bit about the math behind the words- I won’t get too much into the theme because we just don’t have time for everything and for once the technique is more interesting to me than the ideas.  </p><p></p><p>Sure- this is sonnet 104 </p><p> </p><p>I find no peace and bear no arms for war,</p><p>  I fear, I hope; I burn yet shake with chill;</p><p>  I fly the Heavens, huddle to earth’s floor,</p><p>   Embrace the world, yet all I grasp is nil.</p><p>  Love opens not nor shuts my prison’s door</p><p>   Nor claims me his nor leaves me to my will;</p><p>  He slays me not yet holds me evermore,</p><p>   Would have me lifeless yet bound to my ill. (END OF OCTAVE)</p><p>  Eyeless I see and tongueless I protest.</p><p>  And long to perish while I succor seek;</p><p>Myself I hate and would another woo.</p><p>  I feed on grief, I laugh with sob-racked breast</p><p> And death and life alike to me are bleak:</p><p>  My lady, thus I am because of you.</p><p>(END OF SESTET)</p><p> </p><p>So, this is the way Petrarchean sonnets work: like all sonnets – well I say all sonnets- but that’s so not true- I should say- like most sonnets- it has 14 lines. The lines are divided into two parts- the first part is called the octave and the second part is called the sestet- 8 and 6- and yes- I have to use my fingers to do the math.  </p><p> </p><p>But then you get into the rhmning part- each line ends with a rhyme- and this is where English and Italian part ways.  English isn’t a very good language for rhyming- Italian words rhyme better-  But for this one we have line one which ends with war- so we’ll call that rhyme a- the second line doesn’t rhyme with war- so we’ll call it rhyme b- but then the third line rhymes with the first line and we have what we call a rhyme scheme.  So the rhyme scheme for the English translation of this poem is ababababcdecde.    </p><p> </p><p>There are a couple of variations- sometimes the rhyme sequence is abba abba – sometimes it ends with cdc cdc.  The second one we’re reading does the rhymes that way- so you can see the difference- or at least hear the difference.  Of course, even though the rules are kind of strict- you can always break any rule you want.  The main thing to look for is the shifte between the first 8 lines and the second six- this shift is called the volta- which means the turn in Italian.</p><p>It’s A turn of thought or argument, a rhetorical shift if you look at the poem as making a position- which id does. It’s a dramatic change in emotions or thoughts that the poet is expressing in the <a href='https://literarydevices.net/poem/'>poem</a>. The first part asks a question; the second part gives the answer.  </p><p> </p><p>Let’s read this second one.  </p><p> </p><p>O lovely little bird, I watch you fly,     A</p><p> And grieving for the past I hear you sing. B</p><p> I see the night and winter hastening,          B</p><p> I see the day and happy summer die.          A</p><p>If you could hear my heart in answer cry. A</p><p> Its pain to your sad tune, you’d swiftly wing. B</p><p> Into my bosom, comfort you would bring   B</p><p>And we would weep together, you and I.        A</p><p> </p><p>‘Tis no equality of woe I fear;                   C</p><p>Perhaps she lives whom you bewail; from me.  D</p><p> Have greedy death and heaven snatched my dear,   C</p><p>But the dark autumn evening hour sets free     D</p><p>The memory of many a banished year.    C</p><p> So that let us talk of the past then, tenderly.  D</p><p></p><p>You see- this second one divides up the poem differently.  It has the ABBA, ABBA, CDCDCD thing going on.  But in both cases, and this is what makes the Petrachean sonnets different from the Shakespearean ones- you’ll see the clear break between the first 8 and the last six where you create tension in the first half and you relieve it in the second half.  </p><p> </p><p>I know I’m focusing on form way more than what he meant by the poems.  But sonnets are interesting because of their form.  The other thing I want to point out, and this is what makes them harder for us to write in English, although I will say, rhyming is quite a quick. But the beat of the words.  They are all in what we call iambic pentameter- and as we’ve talked about with Ozymndias and other poems and even with Romeo and Juliet- it’s the beat of the language that really stands out.  And it’s something we don’t hear often in our own language, we don’t notice it- but if we change languages we do.  Now, I don’t speak Italian, I’d love to, but I do speak Portuguese which is also a romance language, and I think the beats are much more evident in Romance languages- we’re at least more aware of them to point that in Portuguese we physically put accent marks on accented words.  Let me illustrate- Quando eu Ensino essa ideia na minha sala de aula eu sempre falo em portugues porque os alunos nunca entendem o que estou falando e quando nao entendem da para ourvir com mais clareza os acentos das palavras.  Could you hear that?  Garry, what did that sound like to you.</p><p> </p><p>Whatever you want to say here.</p><p> </p><p>Yes-  It’s the sound of the words- the beat, the rhythm the way the words sound together- it’s what makes it pretty. And really, that’s what Petrarch is really known for in Italian- he makes the sound of the words pretty.  It has to do with the beat of the words.  Now back to Iambic pentameter- I want to go back to the first sonnet because just because it’s famous and we haven’t talked about it.  </p><p> </p><p>I find no peace and bear no arms for war,</p><p> </p><p>Listen to the beat- every other word is accented- listen again to this one</p><p> </p><p>  I fear, I hope; I burn yet shake with chill;  (sound this out)</p><p></p><p>This is why I say sonnets are where English becomes a math game- kind of like scrabble is a math game but deceptively with words.  Sonnets are strictly constructed to confirm to specific rules, and it’s the confinement of the form that makes them fun to write.  Try to make something meaningful- and make it rhyme just like that and make it have that same beat.  It’s definitely not impossible, almost anyone can do it.  In fact, I would say every English speaker can do it. Today there’s even an app for that- but that is cheating.  The fun is in the mental gymnatistics and when you finish you come out with something beautiful.  Years that I teach poetry, which is not every year, but when I do, I make my students write sonnets.  One year, my kids just grumbled and grumbled more than usual- and said I was aksing them to do something I was incapable of doing- so I sat down and wrote one for them.  I found it the other day- if you wan’t I’ll share my Petrarchean sonnet on the web page.  I wrote it about my lost love for the stork.  If you’re interested.</p><p> </p><p>Well, of course I’m interested, how could I, as your husband not be interested in any love of yours- and I’m sorry to say, I did’t know you had feelings for the stork.</p><p> </p><p>Oh yes- it’s a thing that really happened.  </p><p> </p><p>Ha- well, before we get to that fine ending.  We do need to circle back to Petrarch- and I want to kind of go back to our discussion about Mt. Vintoux- because like you were saying about the sonnet, Petrarch’s influence on the way we think is so embedded into our culture that we don’t often see it.  By linking pagan learning in the classics to Christianity he links the issue of the relationship to that of the importance of the intellect with the will of knowing compared to loving.  This has played out in so many in our Western ways of thinking- he discusses issues of morality with issues of pursing truth, wisdom and love.  His genius really left him isolated in many ways in fact he advocated for a scholar to live in solitude.  And yet, I can tell, it really disturbs you that so much of what he said about himself wasn’t really technically true.  </p><p> </p><p>It kind of does disturb me.  Why rewrite your life in your letters?  Why create a romantic fantasy for a woman that may or may not have existed but either way you certainly didn’t know her?  Why climb a mountain and write about it in a way that is likely to challenge your credibility as to whether you even did the thing you say you did?</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and I think the term you used was artifice. He created a narrative.  But here is where I say, it’s possible to look at Petrarch differently than we look at modern day influencers like Jake Paul or any number of the youtubers that are influencers for fame’s sake.  First of all, the idea of making metaphors out of life experiences is something artists do this all the time- and both in the case of Mt Vintoux as well as in the case of Laura that’s what he’s done.  He’s made the real things symbols of very deep ideas that were swimming in his head.  Here’s a simple but modern example from our very own hills of Tennessee.  Think about Dolly Parton- the songs that she writes are about her life- in part- but not all- take the song, “I will Always Love You”- she wrote it about a platonic relationship with her business partner, but Whitney  sang it about a romantic partner- words are crafted by the artist- but a smart artist knows they words become someone else’s story immediately when they read it.    </p><p> </p><p>However, that doesn’t answer the question as to why he rewrote the accounts of his life, his letters, even the ascent to Mt Ventoux- there’s obviously only a part of it. </p><p> </p><p>  Let’s look at the sonnet he wrote about Laura- the first one we read was about the torture of feeling a love that you don’t want to feel and know you can’t have- there is pain in that.  Most of us on planet earth have felt that.  The Laura metaphor whether she lived or didn’t- speaks for us all and he wanted to speak for us all.  The second sonnet is about the loss of death- does the same thing.  But let’s look at what he’s done by climbing Mt Vintoux.  The metaphor is the mountain- what is that about- his determination to climb the mountain is an expression of humanism- the movement he’s credited for starting.  He climbed it for the sake of knowing- how nice- and what a nice thing to aspire to in life- for all of us.  We can climb for the sake of knowing- he found happiness there- it’s a physical and a spiritual and an intellectual experience.  Petrarch wanted to not just be the man who knows- but the happy man who is skilled enough and daring enough to live purposefully, understanding the pains and joys of life but finding enough beauty to sustain these hits.</p><p> </p><p>And it is the art of artifice- crafting thee narrative that gave longevity and emotion to the ideas he had inside- a truly complicated man.  Well, before we end- there is one final mystery we should bring.  In 1981, a professor by the name of Professor Terribile Wiel Marin in honor of Petrarch’s 700th bday opened Petrarch’s tomb.  The idea was to excavate his body so they could through modern technology recreate what he actually looked like.  Now here’s the crazy part, when they dug up the body what they found was that the body was definitely his, but his head had been decapitated and a head from a different body was in the grave.  The head from the grave- even more strangely, is the head of a woman.  Any thoughts on that?  I KNOW Petrarch couldn’t possibly couldn’t have created that!!!</p><p></p><p>Ha!- well, maybe he didn’t or maybe he did…..how could we ever know!!!!  Maybe it’s LAAAUUURRAA.  </p><p> </p><p> </p><p></p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Prince - Niccolo Machiavelli - Episode 4 - The Glory Of The State Is Liberty! - The Conclusion Of The Prince</title>
			<itunes:title>The Prince - Niccolo Machiavelli - Episode 4 - The Glory Of The State Is Liberty! - The Conclusion Of The Prince</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 23 Jan 2021 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>52:03</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-7101892/media.mp3" length="37502869" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-7101892</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/the-prince-niccolo-machiavelli-episode-4-the-glory-of-the-state-is-liberty-the-conclusion-of-the-prince/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548b3</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9IGbAK0HEjRUl8A469SIntJ]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Prince - Niccolo Machiavelli - Episode 4 - The Glory Of The State Is Liberty! - The Conclusion Of The Prince</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>91</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The Prince - Niccolo Machiavelli - Episode 4 - The Glory Of The State Is Liberty! - The Conclusion Of The Prince<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The Prince - Niccolo Machiavelli - Episode 4 - The Glory Of The State Is Liberty! - The Conclusion Of The Prince<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Prince - Niccolo Machiavelli - Episode 3 - The Paradoxes Of Power - All Is Not What It Seems!</title>
			<itunes:title>The Prince - Niccolo Machiavelli - Episode 3 - The Paradoxes Of Power - All Is Not What It Seems!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 16 Jan 2021 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>46:09</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-7001467/media.mp3" length="33256896" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-7001467</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/the-prince-niccolo-machiavelli-episode-3-the-paradoxes-of-power-all-is-not-what-it-seems/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548b4</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9LKXJCP5dRsZ7r3Arfnrv4F]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Prince - Niccolo Machiavelli - Episode 3 - The Paradoxes Of Power - All Is Not What It Seems!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>90</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The Prince - Niccolo Machiavelli - Episode 3 - The Paradoxes Of Power - All Is Not What It Seems!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The Prince - Niccolo Machiavelli - Episode 3 - The Paradoxes Of Power - All Is Not What It Seems!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Prince - Niccolo Machiavelli - Episode 2 - Virtue, The Occasion And The Art Of Power.</title>
			<itunes:title>The Prince - Niccolo Machiavelli - Episode 2 - Virtue, The Occasion And The Art Of Power.</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 09 Jan 2021 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>41:48</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-6951512/media.mp3" length="30120932" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-6951512</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/the-prince-niccolo-machiavelli-episode-2-virtue-the-occasion-and-the-art-of-power/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548b5</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9LZaKeJPdszl0NW6ZahKaFV]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Prince - Niccolo Machiavelli - Episode 2 - Virtue, The Occasion And The Art Of Power.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>89</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The Prince - Niccolo Machiavelli - Episode 2 - Virtue, The Occasion And The Art Of Power.<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The Prince - Niccolo Machiavelli - Episode 2 - Virtue, The Occasion And The Art Of Power.<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Prince - Niccolo Machiavelli - Episode 1- Meet The Author Of One Of The Most Important Works On Political Thought!</title>
			<itunes:title>The Prince - Niccolo Machiavelli - Episode 1- Meet The Author Of One Of The Most Important Works On Political Thought!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 02 Jan 2021 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>45:58</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-6870395/media.mp3" length="33117758" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-6870395</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/the-prince-niccolo-machiavelli-episode-1-meet-the-author-of-one-of-the-most-important-works-on-political-thought/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548b6</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9LQw3sFS97tGxVjkVhj3CL+]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Prince - Niccolo Machiavelli - Episode 1- Meet The Author Of One Of The Most Important Works On Political Thought!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>88</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The Prince - Niccolo Machiavelli - Episode 1- Meet The Author Of One Of The Most Important Works On Political Thought!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The Prince - Niccolo Machiavelli - Episode 1- Meet The Author Of One Of The Most Important Works On Political Thought!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Christmas Story Special! The Gospel of Luke Chapter 2.</title>
			<itunes:title>The Christmas Story Special! The Gospel of Luke Chapter 2.</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Fri, 25 Dec 2020 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>30:22</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-2133878/media.mp3" length="21882895" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-2133878</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/the-christmas-story-special-the-gospel-of-luke-chapter-2/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548b7</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9IaqKhijOVctNwsocEbMho/]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Christmas Story Special! The Gospel of Luke Chapter 2.Silent Night Kevin MacLeod (incompetech.com)Licensed under Creative Commons: By Attribution 3.0 Licensehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>36</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The Christmas Story Special! The Gospel of Luke Chapter 2.<b>Silent Night Kevin MacLeod (incompetech.com)Licensed under Creative Commons: By Attribution 3.0 Licensehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/</b><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The Christmas Story Special! The Gospel of Luke Chapter 2.<b>Silent Night Kevin MacLeod (incompetech.com)Licensed under Creative Commons: By Attribution 3.0 Licensehttp://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/</b><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Clement Clarke Moore - The Story Behind 'Twas The Night Before Christmas' - Christmas Special!]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[Clement Clarke Moore - The Story Behind 'Twas The Night Before Christmas' - Christmas Special!]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 19 Dec 2020 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>29:14</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-6721375/media.mp3" length="21075470" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-6721375</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/clement-clarke-moore-the-story-behind-twas-the-night-before-christmas-christmas-special/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548b8</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9JW1p+PODZ0dFoAiSKXBmSt]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Clement Clarke Moore - The Story Behind 'Twas The Night Before Christmas' - Christmas Special!   Hi, I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that changed the world and changed us. I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.]]></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>408</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Clement Clarke Moore - The Story Behind 'Twas The Night Before Christmas' - Christmas Special!</p><p> </p><p>  Hi, I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that changed the world and changed us.</p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast- we hope you enjoyed the intro music by Memphis’ very own local musicians- Holly Shotsberger and David Shotberger. </p><p>Dr. David is a composer here in town and Holly is a professional flutist and singer; they also serve our community by leading music in our church, David teaches at Rhodes College and Holly is a speech pathologist for Shelby County Schools.   </p><p> </p><p>In this season of giving we want to give out as many shout-outs as we can to the people who make a difference in our world, so if you have a small business or know someone in your community who does, please email us I’m Christy@howtolovelitpodcast.com  so we can post a picture of your favorite spot or some of your favorite peeps.</p><p> </p><p>As we get closer to Christmas and the end of the year, there are so many traditions that mean something special.  Since I was a little kid, this has always been the most traditional time of year for me, as you know, Christy.  I LOVE Christmas and everything about it.  I love decorating the house, making homemade Christmas ornaments, the parties, the rich food, the music, the lights on people’s home.  I even love the cold weather.  Some of my happiest memories as a child and as a parent revolve around Christmas.</p><p> </p><p>Well, I  share your sentiment.  I love Christmas, too.  Although, as you know, most of my life, Christmas was NOT about cold weather- au contraire- in Brazil, we also really didn’t go so out of control on the whole holiday decorating thing like we do up here.  Another difference for us was that Christmas was about the end of the school year (our school year ended in December).  And Since summer vacation was in January, we were also looking forward to time at the beach!   One other difference, since we’re talking culture now, is that my Brazilian friends all ate their Christmas dinner at midnight on Christmas Eve, but we had our big dinner at lunch on Christmas day- so we could party at our friends on Christmas Eve, crash out, open presents and then ate again.  All the best traditions wrapped up in 24 hours! </p><p> </p><p>Speaking of Christmas Eve or the night before Christmas-- that takes us to our poem- the title of which is A Visit from St. Nicholas, but everyone refers to it by its first line- Twas the Night before Christmas presumably by Clement Clark Moore.  Christy, before we read the poem, do we know who this guy is?</p><p> </p><p>Sort of-  I have to admit- I absolutely had never heard of him before in my life and had to really research him to prepare for today.   He’s kind of an obscure guy- but let me say the story of this poem, even though it evokes childhood memories for a lot of people- is NOT without its own scandal.  Should we share?</p><p> </p><p>Well, of course.  Let’s start with the uncontested parts and then we’ll get into the controversy and then after the scandal has been settled, we’ll read and discuss the most quintessential Christmas poem ever written on the American continent.</p><p> </p><p>Good plan- how about you do the historical stuff and I’ll do the scandalous…although, I will say, it’s not Emily Bronte level scandalous- more like Christmas Lifetime movie scandalous.</p><p> </p><p>Sounds good- Clement Clarke Moore was born in 1779 in New York City, now remember, that’s only three years after the declaration of Independence- not the most settled time in US history.  But Moore’s family seemed to do okay, even if there were some of them that were British sympathizers and others pro-revolutuion.  His father, Benjamin Moore,</p><p>(Like the paint brand)</p><p>Yes-  was a well-respected Episcopal priest, and rector of the famous Trinity Church.  If you’ve ever visited or seen pictures of lower Manhattan in NYC, this is the church right there on Broadway and Wall Street.  Christy, you’ll like this , one of Benjamin Moore’s more famous accomplishments was ministering the last rites to Alexander Hamilton after his famous duel with Aaron Burr.</p><p> </p><p>Did you throw that tidbit in there for all of us Hamilton fans?</p><p> </p><p>I did.  Anyway, Clement Moore himself was a very scholarly and religious man and apparently a very serious man very invested in theological education, although not a priest like his father.  He was most well-known at the time for translation work for Bible students; he created a lexicon for Bible students studying to translate things into English from Hebrew.  Another fun-fact about him is that he inherited quite a nice piece of land right there in what is today the heart of New York city.  He subdivided it into lots and sold it to wealthy city residents creating the neighborhood Chelsea (which was the name of his property)- you may recognize that name because today it’s still an upscale neighborhood on the west side of Manhattan- and although it’s likely few Chelsea residents know they are living on the property of the guy who wrote invented our Jolly Ole Santa Claus concept- there is a little park with his name attached to it still in the area. </p><p> </p><p>I do recognize the name Chelsea- very fancy!!!</p><p> </p><p>Anyway,  Clement Moore because of his real estate ventures was a pretty wealthy man as well as a very respected seminary professor.  He gave 60 lots of land to the General Theological Seminary, as well as to St Paul’s Church.  He lived a fairly prosperous and respectable life and died at the age of 84 in 1863- smack dab in the middle of the Civil War- so you can see his life started and ended in wartime- ironically.  Pretty simple chronology really.  The generally accepted story is that Moore, his wife and his children (of which he had nine before it was all said and done) lived in a wonderful home with great fireplaces.  One year, specifically 1822,  he wrote the poem ‘A Visit from St. Nicholas” for his six children (he only had six at that time)- during a sleigh ride home from Greenwich village after buying a turkey for the family for Christmas (although there is discussion that it might have been a Christmas Goose and not turkey- anyway he composed the poem just as a family fun thing.  That night he read it to the family. However, the story goes that at their house that night there was a woman visiting them, the daughter of a friend named Dr. Butler (I’m not sure what the woman’s name was).  Anyway, she was there at the house and heard the Dr. Moore read the poem. She liked it and copied it into her album.  Later on she shared the poem with editor of the Troy Sentinel who published the poem anonomously without Moore’s permission.   According to the original version of events, this upset Dr. Moore because he was a very serious person with a serious academic reputation and he thought printing the poem would dilute his reputation as a scholar.  But, the poem was well-received and immediately became famous.  No one knew who wrote the poem until 1844 when Moore published an anthology of his most famous works, and included this poem.  This made him famous- but not for any of the theology work he had worked so hard on- such irony.  And to make matters even more Christmas-y, there is a tradition to this day at the Chapel of Intercession  at Broadway and 158th where Moore is buried.   Every year a special guest reads A visit from St Nicholas to the children in the church- after the reading  each child leaves the church with a lantern singing carols led by a choir, from the church they walk over to the cemetery where Moore is buried to lay a Christmas wreath on his grave.</p><p> </p><p>A little like the Edgar Allan Poe tradition, but not as creepy- although anytime we incorporate graves, there is a little element of creepiness. </p><p> </p><p>This tradition is 109 years old and is one of New York City’s oldest Christmas traditions- although this year, I checked the church calendar, this might be affected by Covid-19. </p><p> </p><p>Wow- after 109 years…maybe they’ll pull it off.  So….now do you want to know the scandalous part?</p><p> </p><p>Well, of course.</p><p> </p><p>Okay- there is a school of thought- and this is not a conspiracy theory- but an actual legitimate theory- that suggests that Clement Moore did NOT write the poem.  In fact, he stole it and there is evidence to support it.  Want to hear it?</p><p> </p><p>Well, of course. </p><p> </p><p>Okay- well, no one contests that he wrote the poem to his children, the family friend was there and passed it on to the newspaper.  Also, as you have already pointed out, this poem was published anonoymously and was anonymous for almost twenty years.  But what is contested is who originally wrote it.  Did Dr. Moore really compose it coming home in a sleigh after purchasing a turkey or goose respectively?  Or did he steal it from an unsuspecting jolly ole’ poet of another kind?</p><p> </p><p>How could anyone go back and question this sort of thing all these years later?</p><p> </p><p>Well, there are specialists today that can go back and analyze language, but also there are some suspicious details in the historical account that leave questions.  Twenty years after publication and right before, Moore published the poem in his anthology, he wrote the editor of the Troy Sentinel and asked if anyone had ever claimed authorship of the poem.  The editor told him that anyone who had known about the poem’s origins had already died and he didn’t know one way or the other.  Now, why would an author call his publisher and ask if anyone else had written a poem he supposedly wrote?</p><p> </p><p>Hmm…suspicious, but not indicting.  Maybe he just wanted to check for any posers? Or, maybe he wanted to see if the woman had left any information about HIM. </p><p> </p><p>Maybe, but there’s more.  After he took credit for the poem, a family by the name of the Livingstons came forward very outraged.  It turns out they remembered hearing the poem recited many times in their childhood by a deceased relative by the name of Henry Livingston.  Henry Livingston, a revolutionary war veteran, was a chubby Santa-looking man of Dutch and Scottish descent who was known for writing playful verses many for children- in the exact same meter as the poem A Visit from St. Nicholas.  Also, Livingston was Dutch- and two of the original reindeers in the poem are named (Dunder and Blixem)</p><p> </p><p>And what is the significance of that?</p><p> </p><p>Dunder and Blixem means Thunder and Lightening in Dutch- but mean nothing in English.</p><p> </p><p>Thunder and Lightening sound like great reindeer names.</p><p> </p><p>And there’s more. It was well known to a lot of people that Dunder and Blitzen was a catch phrase that Henry Livingston used a lot as an exclamation!!</p><p> </p><p> So are you saying that this man, Henry Livingston, went around and when he needed to utter an element of surprise- like Golly Geez or Great Scot- he would say Dunder and Blitzen.</p><p> </p><p>I’m saying exactly that- now How would Moore know to name the reindeers that? Although he did alter the names slightly to Donner and Blitzen (more Germanic).  Henry Livingston died at age 80 in 1829 before the anthology came out and probably didn’t know that the poem was even famous.  Also, Livingston has a record for writing children’s poems. There are a lot of them still around.  And this is what I mean by saying there are scholars that analyze language for this type of thing, and many have compared the style of these poems to the style of A Visit from Nick- and made assessments as to the likelihood that Livingston wrote it based on his normal use of language.  As you know, we all get used to using the same words over and over again, and all of us- not just famous people, can be identified by our speaking and/or writing style.  , Most famously in 2000, a Vassar professor  by the name of Don Foster published a paper and definitively asserts in this paper the language and internal evidence of the way Livingston used words compared to how Moore used words and made rhymes left little doubt as to who the real authorship of the poem is.</p><p> </p><p>So, do you think it was Livingston or Moore.</p><p> </p><p>Well, there’s one more piece of evidence that Livingston is the author that strikes my feminist chord and makes me want to side against Moore and be on team Livingston. </p><p> </p><p>Oh dear, what is it?</p><p> </p><p>Well, in the preface of the anthology that Moore published with his poems in it he writes, “I have composed all as carefully and corrextly as I can.”   Which seems a little stilted, but here’s the outrageous part.  HE DIDN’T. and we know that for sure.  He was lying.  Two of the poems in the book were written by his wife!!!!  That stinker took her credit!!!</p><p> </p><p>Well, then I can see, there’s no more to discuss here…oh, except maybe the poem.</p><p> </p><p>Yes, the poem- I guess it’s time. Let’s get started talking about the poem because no matter who wrote it, we all own it now just the Christmas traditions that have been associated with it.   The poem took on wings of its own…or magical sleighs.  The name “A Visit from ST Nicholas” itself is so interesting.  St. Nicholas is not Dutch or German or English or American.  St Nicholas is Turkish. Tell us about him, the real St Nick.</p><p> </p><p>Well, the story goes that he was a bishop in the fourth centry in a town called Myra in Turkey.  He was a wealthy man but had a habit of secretly giving to the poor.  There are actually quite a few legends about this man, but the famous one is the legend about the time he met a poor man with three daughters.  He was so poor that his daughters couldn’t get married because he didn’t have a dowry to give them</p><p> </p><p>And no one wants a girl without a dowry.</p><p> </p><p>Well, sadly in 4th century Turkey, that is exactly the case, anyway Nicholas secfretly dropped a bag of gold down the chimnety and into the house.  This meant that the oldest daughter would be able to get married.  AND, the gold dropped into a stocking that had been hanging by the fireplace drying out.  Eventually, people figured out who the nice man was who was giving away a lot of money and Nicholas became St. Nick. </p><p> </p><p>So, the poem A Visit from St. Nick is about this man visiting the kids in the home of Livingston or Moore or whoever originally made up the poem.</p><p> </p><p>Twas the Night before Christmas and when all through the house</p><p>Not a creature was stirring not even a mouse. </p><p>The stockings were hung by the chimney with care</p><p>Inhopes that St. Nicholas soon would be there.</p><p> </p><p>Okay, so let me get a little technical, just because it IS a literature analysis podcast.</p><p> </p><p>Notice that house and mouse rhyme.  If you remember from other poetry podcasts, that’s what we call a couplet- two lines that rhyme.  He is going to use that pattern the entire way through the poem.  All the lines rhyme in two’s.</p><p> </p><p>Also, listen to the beat dah=dah DAH dah dah DAH dah da DAH dah dah DAH- if you listen you’ll here a little drum beat.  This is different from the iambic pentameter we heard in Romeo and Juliet that imitates the beat of the human heart.  This is called anapestic tetrameter- it’s fast pace, it’s jolly, the beat in the language supports the excitement the narrator feels or really anyone feels the night before Christmas dah dah DAH……..Can you feel it?</p><p> </p><p>Yes- I think I can.</p><p> </p><p>So, this is a narrative poem because it tells a story, it rhymes, it has a fun meter- it doesn’t have hard words, even if it is over 200 years old. We can follow it. It’s full of imagery.  And imagery, as we know are the mental pictures we can make in our head with the words the writer uses.  And what’s so great about the imagery of this poem, is that it’s the image of St. Nicholas, and t or who we now call Santa Clause and the reindeer that’s the big deal.  Before this poem, pictures of St. Nicholas were so different.  St Nicholas is the patron saint of sailors. In Pictures of him he’s a tall skinny bald guy who is very stern and unsmiling, a traditional looking saint.  In this poem, that’s not who he is at all.  He’s fat- famously he has a belly like a bowl full of jelly, he has merry cheeks, he’s carrying toys, he has a beard, he’s even smoking a pipe (not too modern) but the smoke is magical and. makes a wreath around his head- his eyes are twinkling and makes the narrator laugh.  Also the reindeer- those weren’t a thing before this poem.  That is a total invention by Livingston or Moore.  And he gave them those famous names: Dasher, Dancer, Prancer, Vixen, Comet, Cupid, Donner and Blitzen. </p><p> </p><p>Where’s Rudolph?</p><p> </p><p>I know, Rudolph took another couple of hundred of years to show up.  Ironically another New Yorker would make him; a Jewish man by the name of Robert May wrote the story of Rudolph the Red nosed Reindeer as a marketing gimic for the Montgomery Ward department store, but that’s a whole other story.  The point I’m making here is that this poem created the image that has stayed over and has developed into everything we think of about Christmas- we even had until the year when it died this fat jolly man in the form of a blow up in our front yard-  it’s the power of the imagery, supported by the beat and the rhyme that has made some of the first folklore ever created in the United States….so with all that said, Garry, will you start all the way over and give the poem a read?  TWAS the NIGHT BEFORE CHRISTMAS</p><p> </p><p>When all through the house not a create was strring, not even a mouse…..</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Merry Christmas to all ….whether Christmas is in your cultural tradition or not…enjoy the season….enjoy the culture and enjoy the magic….see you next week….</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Clement Clarke Moore - The Story Behind 'Twas The Night Before Christmas' - Christmas Special!</p><p> </p><p>  Hi, I’m Christy Shriver, and we’re here to discuss books that changed the world and changed us.</p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast- we hope you enjoyed the intro music by Memphis’ very own local musicians- Holly Shotsberger and David Shotberger. </p><p>Dr. David is a composer here in town and Holly is a professional flutist and singer; they also serve our community by leading music in our church, David teaches at Rhodes College and Holly is a speech pathologist for Shelby County Schools.   </p><p> </p><p>In this season of giving we want to give out as many shout-outs as we can to the people who make a difference in our world, so if you have a small business or know someone in your community who does, please email us I’m Christy@howtolovelitpodcast.com  so we can post a picture of your favorite spot or some of your favorite peeps.</p><p> </p><p>As we get closer to Christmas and the end of the year, there are so many traditions that mean something special.  Since I was a little kid, this has always been the most traditional time of year for me, as you know, Christy.  I LOVE Christmas and everything about it.  I love decorating the house, making homemade Christmas ornaments, the parties, the rich food, the music, the lights on people’s home.  I even love the cold weather.  Some of my happiest memories as a child and as a parent revolve around Christmas.</p><p> </p><p>Well, I  share your sentiment.  I love Christmas, too.  Although, as you know, most of my life, Christmas was NOT about cold weather- au contraire- in Brazil, we also really didn’t go so out of control on the whole holiday decorating thing like we do up here.  Another difference for us was that Christmas was about the end of the school year (our school year ended in December).  And Since summer vacation was in January, we were also looking forward to time at the beach!   One other difference, since we’re talking culture now, is that my Brazilian friends all ate their Christmas dinner at midnight on Christmas Eve, but we had our big dinner at lunch on Christmas day- so we could party at our friends on Christmas Eve, crash out, open presents and then ate again.  All the best traditions wrapped up in 24 hours! </p><p> </p><p>Speaking of Christmas Eve or the night before Christmas-- that takes us to our poem- the title of which is A Visit from St. Nicholas, but everyone refers to it by its first line- Twas the Night before Christmas presumably by Clement Clark Moore.  Christy, before we read the poem, do we know who this guy is?</p><p> </p><p>Sort of-  I have to admit- I absolutely had never heard of him before in my life and had to really research him to prepare for today.   He’s kind of an obscure guy- but let me say the story of this poem, even though it evokes childhood memories for a lot of people- is NOT without its own scandal.  Should we share?</p><p> </p><p>Well, of course.  Let’s start with the uncontested parts and then we’ll get into the controversy and then after the scandal has been settled, we’ll read and discuss the most quintessential Christmas poem ever written on the American continent.</p><p> </p><p>Good plan- how about you do the historical stuff and I’ll do the scandalous…although, I will say, it’s not Emily Bronte level scandalous- more like Christmas Lifetime movie scandalous.</p><p> </p><p>Sounds good- Clement Clarke Moore was born in 1779 in New York City, now remember, that’s only three years after the declaration of Independence- not the most settled time in US history.  But Moore’s family seemed to do okay, even if there were some of them that were British sympathizers and others pro-revolutuion.  His father, Benjamin Moore,</p><p>(Like the paint brand)</p><p>Yes-  was a well-respected Episcopal priest, and rector of the famous Trinity Church.  If you’ve ever visited or seen pictures of lower Manhattan in NYC, this is the church right there on Broadway and Wall Street.  Christy, you’ll like this , one of Benjamin Moore’s more famous accomplishments was ministering the last rites to Alexander Hamilton after his famous duel with Aaron Burr.</p><p> </p><p>Did you throw that tidbit in there for all of us Hamilton fans?</p><p> </p><p>I did.  Anyway, Clement Moore himself was a very scholarly and religious man and apparently a very serious man very invested in theological education, although not a priest like his father.  He was most well-known at the time for translation work for Bible students; he created a lexicon for Bible students studying to translate things into English from Hebrew.  Another fun-fact about him is that he inherited quite a nice piece of land right there in what is today the heart of New York city.  He subdivided it into lots and sold it to wealthy city residents creating the neighborhood Chelsea (which was the name of his property)- you may recognize that name because today it’s still an upscale neighborhood on the west side of Manhattan- and although it’s likely few Chelsea residents know they are living on the property of the guy who wrote invented our Jolly Ole Santa Claus concept- there is a little park with his name attached to it still in the area. </p><p> </p><p>I do recognize the name Chelsea- very fancy!!!</p><p> </p><p>Anyway,  Clement Moore because of his real estate ventures was a pretty wealthy man as well as a very respected seminary professor.  He gave 60 lots of land to the General Theological Seminary, as well as to St Paul’s Church.  He lived a fairly prosperous and respectable life and died at the age of 84 in 1863- smack dab in the middle of the Civil War- so you can see his life started and ended in wartime- ironically.  Pretty simple chronology really.  The generally accepted story is that Moore, his wife and his children (of which he had nine before it was all said and done) lived in a wonderful home with great fireplaces.  One year, specifically 1822,  he wrote the poem ‘A Visit from St. Nicholas” for his six children (he only had six at that time)- during a sleigh ride home from Greenwich village after buying a turkey for the family for Christmas (although there is discussion that it might have been a Christmas Goose and not turkey- anyway he composed the poem just as a family fun thing.  That night he read it to the family. However, the story goes that at their house that night there was a woman visiting them, the daughter of a friend named Dr. Butler (I’m not sure what the woman’s name was).  Anyway, she was there at the house and heard the Dr. Moore read the poem. She liked it and copied it into her album.  Later on she shared the poem with editor of the Troy Sentinel who published the poem anonomously without Moore’s permission.   According to the original version of events, this upset Dr. Moore because he was a very serious person with a serious academic reputation and he thought printing the poem would dilute his reputation as a scholar.  But, the poem was well-received and immediately became famous.  No one knew who wrote the poem until 1844 when Moore published an anthology of his most famous works, and included this poem.  This made him famous- but not for any of the theology work he had worked so hard on- such irony.  And to make matters even more Christmas-y, there is a tradition to this day at the Chapel of Intercession  at Broadway and 158th where Moore is buried.   Every year a special guest reads A visit from St Nicholas to the children in the church- after the reading  each child leaves the church with a lantern singing carols led by a choir, from the church they walk over to the cemetery where Moore is buried to lay a Christmas wreath on his grave.</p><p> </p><p>A little like the Edgar Allan Poe tradition, but not as creepy- although anytime we incorporate graves, there is a little element of creepiness. </p><p> </p><p>This tradition is 109 years old and is one of New York City’s oldest Christmas traditions- although this year, I checked the church calendar, this might be affected by Covid-19. </p><p> </p><p>Wow- after 109 years…maybe they’ll pull it off.  So….now do you want to know the scandalous part?</p><p> </p><p>Well, of course.</p><p> </p><p>Okay- there is a school of thought- and this is not a conspiracy theory- but an actual legitimate theory- that suggests that Clement Moore did NOT write the poem.  In fact, he stole it and there is evidence to support it.  Want to hear it?</p><p> </p><p>Well, of course. </p><p> </p><p>Okay- well, no one contests that he wrote the poem to his children, the family friend was there and passed it on to the newspaper.  Also, as you have already pointed out, this poem was published anonoymously and was anonymous for almost twenty years.  But what is contested is who originally wrote it.  Did Dr. Moore really compose it coming home in a sleigh after purchasing a turkey or goose respectively?  Or did he steal it from an unsuspecting jolly ole’ poet of another kind?</p><p> </p><p>How could anyone go back and question this sort of thing all these years later?</p><p> </p><p>Well, there are specialists today that can go back and analyze language, but also there are some suspicious details in the historical account that leave questions.  Twenty years after publication and right before, Moore published the poem in his anthology, he wrote the editor of the Troy Sentinel and asked if anyone had ever claimed authorship of the poem.  The editor told him that anyone who had known about the poem’s origins had already died and he didn’t know one way or the other.  Now, why would an author call his publisher and ask if anyone else had written a poem he supposedly wrote?</p><p> </p><p>Hmm…suspicious, but not indicting.  Maybe he just wanted to check for any posers? Or, maybe he wanted to see if the woman had left any information about HIM. </p><p> </p><p>Maybe, but there’s more.  After he took credit for the poem, a family by the name of the Livingstons came forward very outraged.  It turns out they remembered hearing the poem recited many times in their childhood by a deceased relative by the name of Henry Livingston.  Henry Livingston, a revolutionary war veteran, was a chubby Santa-looking man of Dutch and Scottish descent who was known for writing playful verses many for children- in the exact same meter as the poem A Visit from St. Nicholas.  Also, Livingston was Dutch- and two of the original reindeers in the poem are named (Dunder and Blixem)</p><p> </p><p>And what is the significance of that?</p><p> </p><p>Dunder and Blixem means Thunder and Lightening in Dutch- but mean nothing in English.</p><p> </p><p>Thunder and Lightening sound like great reindeer names.</p><p> </p><p>And there’s more. It was well known to a lot of people that Dunder and Blitzen was a catch phrase that Henry Livingston used a lot as an exclamation!!</p><p> </p><p> So are you saying that this man, Henry Livingston, went around and when he needed to utter an element of surprise- like Golly Geez or Great Scot- he would say Dunder and Blitzen.</p><p> </p><p>I’m saying exactly that- now How would Moore know to name the reindeers that? Although he did alter the names slightly to Donner and Blitzen (more Germanic).  Henry Livingston died at age 80 in 1829 before the anthology came out and probably didn’t know that the poem was even famous.  Also, Livingston has a record for writing children’s poems. There are a lot of them still around.  And this is what I mean by saying there are scholars that analyze language for this type of thing, and many have compared the style of these poems to the style of A Visit from Nick- and made assessments as to the likelihood that Livingston wrote it based on his normal use of language.  As you know, we all get used to using the same words over and over again, and all of us- not just famous people, can be identified by our speaking and/or writing style.  , Most famously in 2000, a Vassar professor  by the name of Don Foster published a paper and definitively asserts in this paper the language and internal evidence of the way Livingston used words compared to how Moore used words and made rhymes left little doubt as to who the real authorship of the poem is.</p><p> </p><p>So, do you think it was Livingston or Moore.</p><p> </p><p>Well, there’s one more piece of evidence that Livingston is the author that strikes my feminist chord and makes me want to side against Moore and be on team Livingston. </p><p> </p><p>Oh dear, what is it?</p><p> </p><p>Well, in the preface of the anthology that Moore published with his poems in it he writes, “I have composed all as carefully and corrextly as I can.”   Which seems a little stilted, but here’s the outrageous part.  HE DIDN’T. and we know that for sure.  He was lying.  Two of the poems in the book were written by his wife!!!!  That stinker took her credit!!!</p><p> </p><p>Well, then I can see, there’s no more to discuss here…oh, except maybe the poem.</p><p> </p><p>Yes, the poem- I guess it’s time. Let’s get started talking about the poem because no matter who wrote it, we all own it now just the Christmas traditions that have been associated with it.   The poem took on wings of its own…or magical sleighs.  The name “A Visit from ST Nicholas” itself is so interesting.  St. Nicholas is not Dutch or German or English or American.  St Nicholas is Turkish. Tell us about him, the real St Nick.</p><p> </p><p>Well, the story goes that he was a bishop in the fourth centry in a town called Myra in Turkey.  He was a wealthy man but had a habit of secretly giving to the poor.  There are actually quite a few legends about this man, but the famous one is the legend about the time he met a poor man with three daughters.  He was so poor that his daughters couldn’t get married because he didn’t have a dowry to give them</p><p> </p><p>And no one wants a girl without a dowry.</p><p> </p><p>Well, sadly in 4th century Turkey, that is exactly the case, anyway Nicholas secfretly dropped a bag of gold down the chimnety and into the house.  This meant that the oldest daughter would be able to get married.  AND, the gold dropped into a stocking that had been hanging by the fireplace drying out.  Eventually, people figured out who the nice man was who was giving away a lot of money and Nicholas became St. Nick. </p><p> </p><p>So, the poem A Visit from St. Nick is about this man visiting the kids in the home of Livingston or Moore or whoever originally made up the poem.</p><p> </p><p>Twas the Night before Christmas and when all through the house</p><p>Not a creature was stirring not even a mouse. </p><p>The stockings were hung by the chimney with care</p><p>Inhopes that St. Nicholas soon would be there.</p><p> </p><p>Okay, so let me get a little technical, just because it IS a literature analysis podcast.</p><p> </p><p>Notice that house and mouse rhyme.  If you remember from other poetry podcasts, that’s what we call a couplet- two lines that rhyme.  He is going to use that pattern the entire way through the poem.  All the lines rhyme in two’s.</p><p> </p><p>Also, listen to the beat dah=dah DAH dah dah DAH dah da DAH dah dah DAH- if you listen you’ll here a little drum beat.  This is different from the iambic pentameter we heard in Romeo and Juliet that imitates the beat of the human heart.  This is called anapestic tetrameter- it’s fast pace, it’s jolly, the beat in the language supports the excitement the narrator feels or really anyone feels the night before Christmas dah dah DAH……..Can you feel it?</p><p> </p><p>Yes- I think I can.</p><p> </p><p>So, this is a narrative poem because it tells a story, it rhymes, it has a fun meter- it doesn’t have hard words, even if it is over 200 years old. We can follow it. It’s full of imagery.  And imagery, as we know are the mental pictures we can make in our head with the words the writer uses.  And what’s so great about the imagery of this poem, is that it’s the image of St. Nicholas, and t or who we now call Santa Clause and the reindeer that’s the big deal.  Before this poem, pictures of St. Nicholas were so different.  St Nicholas is the patron saint of sailors. In Pictures of him he’s a tall skinny bald guy who is very stern and unsmiling, a traditional looking saint.  In this poem, that’s not who he is at all.  He’s fat- famously he has a belly like a bowl full of jelly, he has merry cheeks, he’s carrying toys, he has a beard, he’s even smoking a pipe (not too modern) but the smoke is magical and. makes a wreath around his head- his eyes are twinkling and makes the narrator laugh.  Also the reindeer- those weren’t a thing before this poem.  That is a total invention by Livingston or Moore.  And he gave them those famous names: Dasher, Dancer, Prancer, Vixen, Comet, Cupid, Donner and Blitzen. </p><p> </p><p>Where’s Rudolph?</p><p> </p><p>I know, Rudolph took another couple of hundred of years to show up.  Ironically another New Yorker would make him; a Jewish man by the name of Robert May wrote the story of Rudolph the Red nosed Reindeer as a marketing gimic for the Montgomery Ward department store, but that’s a whole other story.  The point I’m making here is that this poem created the image that has stayed over and has developed into everything we think of about Christmas- we even had until the year when it died this fat jolly man in the form of a blow up in our front yard-  it’s the power of the imagery, supported by the beat and the rhyme that has made some of the first folklore ever created in the United States….so with all that said, Garry, will you start all the way over and give the poem a read?  TWAS the NIGHT BEFORE CHRISTMAS</p><p> </p><p>When all through the house not a create was strring, not even a mouse…..</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Merry Christmas to all ….whether Christmas is in your cultural tradition or not…enjoy the season….enjoy the culture and enjoy the magic….see you next week….</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Wuthering Heights - Epsiode 5 - Emily Bronte - Redemption, Forgiveness and Overcoming</title>
			<itunes:title>Wuthering Heights - Epsiode 5 - Emily Bronte - Redemption, Forgiveness and Overcoming</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 05 Dec 2020 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>47:10</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-6498493/media.mp3" length="33980359" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-6498493</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/wuthering-heights-epsiode-5-emily-bronte-redemption-forgiveness-and-overcoming/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548ba</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9IOFUqk1ElXGf5FY/5rJUS1]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Wuthering Heights - Emily Bronte - Episode 5 - Redemption, Forgiveness and Overcoming WH- Episode 5 Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us. I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to L.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>410</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Wuthering Heights - Emily Bronte - Episode 5 - Redemption, Forgiveness and Overcoming</p><p> </p><p>WH- Episode 5</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.</p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love lit Podcast.  If you have made it this far into Wuthering Heights, I feel like you deserve an award or something.  This is our fifth episode analyzing this book, taking five episodes on a single work is something we have only done with two other authors- Hawthorne with the Scarlet Letter, our first series, and then again with our Shakespeare plays.  But  my goodness-navigating through Wuthering Heights is nothing short of brutal- I’ve gone back and looked at those initial harsh criticisms we read in episode one- and I have to admit, they weren’t wrong in recognizing this.</p><p> </p><p>Well, you are right about that.  It IS brutal- but honestly, how could a book about generational abuse be anything except brutal- exposing the brutality of abuse is in many ways at the heart of this book, but honestly, an even more important purpose- and for me the reason to suffer the experience of reading this book, is because Emily offers hope.  There is literally NOTHING anyone can ever do to undo any abuse anyone has suffered in the past- and Bronte highlights that very clearly- however, she suggests that even under terrible circumstances, there is a way to be free of the curse of abuse and move into a future of new beginnings- and yet she absolutely parallels with this idea that it is also possible and perhaps in some ways easier to live and die in the victimhood of the past- this week we will end this journey and for me she concludes in an almost fairy tale-like way- which is alright with me!</p><p> </p><p> My first question about this book when I read it was this- why does Bronte give the girls the exact same name?  It’s SO confusing.  Even if one had been Catherine and the other Cathy that would have helped= but she even mixes the nick names up- deliberately trying to get us the confuse the two women. </p><p> </p><p>Mine too- actually- Of course, it now occurs to me, as I really believe great authors don’t do things accidentally or whimsically- that this confusion is for us to undeniably understand that the journeys of the catherines is perhaps the same journey- the experiences are the same- and yet she juxtaposes two opposite postures in life and two very different outcomes: one a tragedy the other a comedy- one ends in death, the other a wedding.  And this last episode absolutely leaves us with a feeling we haven’t felt as we’ve left parts of the book- this last episode leaves us with a feeling of hope, security and empowerment- it also clarifies Emily Bronte’s heterodox religious  views- which I will say are very Christian in tradition, but not traditional in their Christianity (that, btw is a chismus- I’m proud of that sentence structure- that’s hard to do.</p><p> </p><p>HAHAHA- chiasmus it is- but let me say that hope, security and empowerment are great emotions to carry forward especially this time of year and particularly this year, if you are listening to this episode in real time- this is the first weekend of December, which in the Western tradition is the month where we do focus on hope, peace on earth and good will toward men- and it is the year 2020.  So happy December 2020! as we round out the tumultuous or wuthering year of 2020, Christy and I have thought about how WE could use our small voice to give hope, peace and good will to the different communities that we connect with through this podcast and we came up with a small idea.  2020 has been SO brutal to everyone, we thought, if we could do nothing else, we could at least give some recognition and a shout-out to small entrepenuers out there who are braving our 2020 storm, opening their businesses, serving their communities and connecting people.  So, this is what we want to propose, if you are a small business or if you have one you love and want to support- email us a picture or a shout out at <a href='mailto:garry@howtolovelitpodcast.com-'>garry@howtolovelitpodcast.com-</a> and that is garry with two R’s not one R G-A-R-R-Y.   </p><p> </p><p>Or just go to our website.  We will promote your business and your community on our social media accounts, recognizing and giving respect to all of us pulling together this year in a unique way.</p><p> </p><p>Okay- back to the story- let’s give a little recap as how we’ve tried to organize this book.  In episode one, we covered chapters 1-3 as we were introduced to the estate and residents of WH.  Episode 2 we made it into chapter ten- discussing the childhood years of Catherine and Heathcliff and reading out that most famous, “I am Heathcliff” speech Catheirne gives as she decides to marry Edgar.  This is the speech Heathcliff doesn’t hear because after hearing that she thinks it would degrade her to marry him he runs away.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- in Episode 3- we’ve jumped three years.  Edgar and Catherine are married and then six months later, Heathcliff is back- a changed man- he’s good-looking and rich.  He’s also a man on a mission- and it seems as the story develops this mission is revenge.  In episode 3, Heathcliff moves back into Wuthering heights. Hindley degrades himself through alcoholism and gambling, and HC begins the process of buying WH from Hindley while at the same time seeking to destroy Hindley’s son Hareton by treating him the same way Hindley treated Heathcliff as a child- an obvious and perhaps understandable revenge sequence.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and while this is going on in the background- the focus of this section of the book is not on HC’s revenge towards Hindley- Episode 3 really centers of the deterioration of Catherine and the love triangle between her, HC and Edgar.  She wants to have both Edgar and HC in her life, and when it becomes evident this absolutely will not happen, she dies in this bizarre way- perhaps suicide, perhaps insanity- perhaps both.  Right before dying however, Catherine gives birth to a child, also named Catherine.  But Heathcliff also gets married and has a child with his wife, Edgar’s sister, Isabella, a young woman who he also deliberately and viciously abuses.  Eventually after throwing a knife at her head, she leaves him, moves to London and raises a child six months younger than little baby Cathy.  Her son’s name is Linton Heathcliff.  Linton being her maiden name, and obviously Heathcliff being her married name.</p><p> </p><p>There are so many plot twists, but the main thing to notice is all the parallels and doubles in the story.  Eveyrhting everything is happening twice.  Everything has a double- everything has an opposite too- from the weather- storm versus calm- to the houses- WH- chaotic to TG- peaceful- to most importantly the characters – of generation one to generation 2- they paralle but they are not the same.  And of course, today we will juxtapose outcome number one to outcome number 2.</p><p> </p><p>Let’s not forget last week’s episode, before we jump to today- in that we leave generation one for the most part- and focus on this second generation.  The generation of little Cathy, little Linton and hareton-all three victims of abuse.  Arguably Hareton, the most abused of them all- no one in his life has loved him- unlike the other two.</p><p> </p><p> One a child of Edgar, one a child of Hindley, one a child of Heathcliff.  Is that confusing enough for you?</p><p> </p><p>It really does require me to slow down in my thinking and draw the family tree in my head or I’ll get lost.</p><p> </p><p>Last episode I think focuses on the most difficult chapters of the book to read- even though I’ve found this book difficult to read from the beginning.  We see so much abuse and evil at the hand of Heathcliff. </p><p> </p><p>Where there is no doubt that Heathcliff and even Catherine suffered a great deal of abuse, neglect and trauma in their childhood, Heathcliff takes his childhood pain and seeks to inflict it in a grotesequely magnified way on helpless innocent children.  In this section, Heathcliff is all powerful.  He manipulates his son Linton.  He physically hurts all three children.  He dominates Edgar, Catherine One’s husband, Catherine Two’s father, by stealing his property through the manipulation of property law of Victorian England, but also by seeking to deny him his daughter’s presence at Edgar’s moment of death.  The revenge of Heathcliff birthed out of childhood abuse drives the action, destroys everything in its wake, and progresses to the third generation in the person of his own son, Linton, who is also abusive to his wife Catherine TWO. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- that is all true- yet, I want to point out a subtly of technique that is very important to understand- if we want to get to where Emily Bronte is taking us in the conclusion of her novel.  We, as readers, are very much aware the entire time that Heathcliff’s cruelty rises from his personal misery.  His hatred is destructive to everyone and that includes himself.  It’s not that he hates everyone else, he hates himself and that’s what’s driving his indiscriminate hatred outward.  The self-hatred is there to see, but also it’s there for readers to feel, and thus we don’t entirely ever stop sympathizing with him- even at his cruelest moments. </p><p> </p><p>Of which there are many- the cruelest perhaps is where we start this episode with the death of his son Linton here in chapter 29.  Edgar Linton is dead.  He’s  buried with his wife Catherine- although Heathcliff does try to block that, nelly interjects herself and makes sure his will is legally followed.  But little Linton Heathcliff has done something at the end of chapter 28, pretty much the only kind thing he ever does in his entire miserable life, but this one act of kindness and bravery, will turn the rest of his life into an even greater living hell than he is already experiencing.  He gives Catherine 2 the key and lets her escape to be with her father on his death bed- foiling Heathcliff’s attempt to keep Catherine from Edgar at his moment of death, and this will not go unpunished by his father. </p><p> </p><p>No- and speaking of revenge, HC’s not done revenging himself on Edgar, even though Edgar is in the grave. The evening after the funeral, he marches over to Thurshcross Grange and demands that Catherine come to live with him- not because he wants her for any reason other than to make her miserable.  And it is in this exchange between Catherine TWO and HC that we see the starkest contrast Bronte has made yet between Catherine the mother and Catherine the daughter.  HC announces that she has to return with him and stay with linton who everyone knows is a horrible person.  Catherine says this, “I shall.  Linton is all I have to love in this world, and though you have done what you could to make him hateful to me, and me to him, you cannot make us hate each other!  And I defy you to hurt him when I am by, and I defy you to frighten me!” </p><p> </p><p>Heathcliff doesn’t take her threat of defiance seriously.  He answers her by saying, you are a boastful champion but I don’t like you well enough to hurt him- you shall get the full benefit of the torment as long as it lasts.  It is not I who will make him hateful to you- it is his own sweet spirit.  He’s as bitter as gall at your desertion, and its consequences- don’t expect thanks for this noble devotion”. It seems HC has been abusing Linton for letting Csthy out, and Linton’s blamed Cathy for the abuse and even has been telling Zillah everything he’d like to do to Cathy if he were strong enough to do it, and it apparently is horrible stuff.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- but Cathy makes the point defiantly and bravely to HC that he has no control over her spirit- no matter what he can do to her body- and she calls him out again- and hear we’re going to see Bronte begin to use some language we’ve only seen a couple of times first in Lockwood’s first dream in chapter one on the night he shows up at WH- but than again in episode 2 in a conversation we read between Nelly and HC- and it is the language of forgiveness.  Here towards the end of the book, Catherine responds to HC’s assessment of Linton by  saying this, “I know he has a bad nature, he’s your son.  But I’m glad I’ve a better, to forgive it; and I know he loves me, and for that reason I love him.  Mr Heathcliff, you have nobody to love you; and however miserasble you make us, we shall still have the revenge of thinking that your cruelty arises from your greater misery!  You are miserable, are you not?  Lonely, like the devil, and envious like him?  Nobody loves you- nobody will cry for you, when you die!  I wouldn’t be you!  - she’s a little wrong because Hareton actually does love HC and will cry, but this language is truly remarkable. It absolutely parallels and contrasts sharply with HC’s own experience as a little boy.  If you recall, Hindley had been so abusive to HC- he’d degraded him, embarrassed him in front of Edgar and Isabella.  HC goes downstairs and says this to Nelly, “I’m trying to settle how I shall pay Hindley back.  I don’t care how long I wait, if I can only do it, at last.  I hope he will not die before I do.  To which Nelly says, “For Shame, HC, it is for God to punish wicked people, we should learn to forgive.  And do you remember what he said to that:</p><p> </p><p>I absolutely remember- he says this, “God won’t have the satisfaction that I shall.  I only wish I knew the best way!  Let me alone, and I’ll plan it out, while I’m thinking of that, I don’t feel pain..and we understand this truth that there is a numbness to revenge..and numbness is better than pain. </p><p> </p><p>True- and maybe that’s some solace, but watching the experience of HC, makes it quite clear that it is Bronte’s contention that over time that the solace or numbness of revenge still is quite empty- and that’s even if you get it.  We ended last week with this idea that Catherine TWO has an ability to empathize with others- to have a love/ a passion if you want to compare it to her mother’s passion that is others-regarding= as opposed to her mother’s love which is self-regarding only.</p><p> </p><p>I think we call that compassion.</p><p> </p><p>  Yes- that’s it.  In Wuthering Heights, the relationship between passion and compassion is demonstrated by the parallels of the Cathy’s- and compassion gives Cathy a power her mother didn’t possess- even though there is not doubt Catherine ONE has powerful passion, Catherine TWO has fight in her too.  She has strength of will and depth of emotion but she also has the ability to forgive which Bronte links together. Bronte is going to flesh out this difference between passion alone and compassion- we will see what each does for the person- and it really is something that is counter-intuitive, counter-evolutionary really, and doesn’t seem like would really work.    </p><p> </p><p>Well, Catherine 2 is certainly no saint- this struggle with Linton takes a toll, and she does turn into a kind of mean person after Linton’s death especially to hareton.  But to her credit, this willingness to sacrifice herself even for worthless Linton prepares us, as readers, for her even greater moral confrontations with Heathcliff- she’s stronger than him- she’s made different choices with her abuse than he made under very similar circumstances.  She’s been abused by TWO Heathcliffs- the father and the son- double the abuse he received at the hand of Hindley.  Yet, where HC takes his abuse, and passes this abuse forward seeking revenge on the next generation- Catherine TWO here reverses this sequence- she gets her revenge back on HC by refusing to allow him to make her hate.  Her revenge rests on the power in her recognition of the causes behind HC’s behavior- and she refuses to hate him (like Isabella and Hindley both did)- and really, what this actually does for her is the completely rob him of any domination over her- I want to point out- because it’s important to make this distinction- she never likes him, she never has any respect for him, she never feels obligated to extend any kindness or mercy on him at all- she doesn’t have to- he doesn’t deserve that-but- she accepts his evil as being on him- and about him- and it does give her a victory of mind for herself. </p><p> </p><p>She stays with Linton until his death- taking care of him in spite of his cruelty to her the whole time.  When Linton finally dies, HC actually asks Cathy how she feels- I’m not sure he’s ever done that to anyone before.  She says this, “He’s safe, and I’m free.  I should feel well- but, you have left me so long to struggle with death, alone, that I feel and see only death!  I feel like death!” </p><p> </p><p>Well, according to Zillah who is telling all this to Nelly, she looks like death too. </p><p> </p><p>Yeah- which I might add just to be confusing- Zillah the housekeepr at WH is now our fourth narrator, sort of.  Nelly, if you remember, is still telling the story to Lockwood after his excusion in chapter 1 to WH, but since HC has sent her back to TH she got the info from Zillah the maid over at WH. </p><p> </p><p>Well, it seems we’ve finally made to present tense- the long story from birth until Lockwood ‘s advent is finished.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and all the players are now in the location they were when Lockwood blunders on the scene.  If you were going to go back and reread chpter 1, the story would make more sense now- we see Catherine, being really rude to Lockwood, yet he describes her as gorgeous (and by the way, this isn’t something I’ve taken the time to develop, but Lockwood has a crush on Catherine 2 the whole book and wants to ask her out.  Another parallel, but one I wont’take the time to really explore it.  Anyway, back to this idea that Cathy has faced abuse, and chosen to Forgive HC by understanding that his hatred is about hating himself and really isn’t about her much at all- and now she has faced death- twice the death of her father and the death of a husband who abused her- and she has stared it down,</p><p> </p><p>Don’t forget she’s been robbed of her finances..It’s reasonable to understand why she’s not very pleasant pretty much from here til almost the end of the book.  After Linton dies she goes up to her room for two weeks- the only interaction really is with Zillah who brings her food and then HC to show her the will – telling her that all of linton’s property went to him and not her.  He wanted her to know that and we’ll use Zillah’s (HC’s servant) own words here as she describes the situation to Nelly, “She’s as poor as you, or I- poorer, I’ll be bound- you’re saving- and I’m doing my little all, that road.”  Cathy has nothing.  HC has taken everything.  His revenge is thorough. </p><p> </p><p>And yet, not even this is his entire plan, we skipped this part in chapter 29, but this is the part that is freaky and very gothic- when hc goes to take Catherine to WH to take care of Linton, the day after Edgar’s funeral he tells Nelly his plan-</p><p> </p><p> he tells her this, “I’ll tell you what I did yesterrday….read pge 278”.</p><p> </p><p> He has this plan- First he opens Catherine’s coffin and looks at her corpse then he loosens the side boards on  one side of Catherine’s coffin.  He pays the Sexton to take it off when he dies and not to put a side of wood on his coffin on the side that faces Catherine so that after he’s dead their ashes can blend together in death and he can keep Catherine’s ashes away from Edgar’s ashes. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- and He also thinks he sees Catherine’s face totally as it was the day she died- and notice this is 17 years later.   I think we can say, HC’s stuck 17 years in the past.  Obviously, Catherine’s face is not there.  Psychologically what is happening, as the revenge becomes complete, HC begins to cease to exist- if you want to see a parallel- it’s kind of the way Catherine did as she stood in her window on the night of her death looking back into her past- not moving forward.  HC eventually confesses to Nelly, “I have to remind myself to breathe-almost to remind my heart to beat!  And it is like bending back a stiff spring…it is by compulsion that I do the slightest act, not prompted by one thought, and by compulsion that I notice anything alive, or dead, which is not associated with one universal idea”. And of course the idea is this twisted entanglement with Catherine and his revenge.    What we see is that HC is just as unwilling as Catherine to compromise in life- and now, his identity is going away kind of like hers did.  Even with his total revenge, he could not go back and recapture a “pure past”- it was never going to exist- it’s physically and cosmically impossible.  And he can’t accept this.</p><p> </p><p>And so, as we are left with this decomposing image of HC- we are going to see rise out of the ashes- another and better emerging story- which is the fairy tale ending I love about the book.  And yes- Garry, there’s a little harlequin romance here- Hareton’s love is going to rescue Catherine- but reciprocally- Catherine’s love raises Hareton to what the book calls from idiocy- to sophistication. </p><p> </p><p>At the end of chapter 30- here Lockwood is speaking with his own voice- no more Nelly narrative, he decides to leave TG for six months but before heading out he goes one more time to WH to say goodbye- remember his other two experiences weren’t very hospitable.  What he sees is what he saw in chapter one- Catherine is mean to Hareton; Hareton is ignorant and is so frustrated with Catherine that he throws books into the fire after Catherine had shamed him one more time.  Hareton and Catherine literally argue back and forth.  But now Lockwood understands the context and so do we.  Another thing that happens is that Heathcliff happens to mention to Lockwood that when he looks into Hareton’s face, he can never see Hindley- he can only see Catherine.   </p><p> </p><p>True- and when he comes back six months later- and here Bronte gives us a year 1802- notice the first word on page one is 1801- but here 1802 we will have some closure.  Lockwood goes back to WH to announce his return and low and behold everything is different.  First of all, the door to the estate is unlocked.    Cathy and Hareton are talking about kissing each other.  Nelly is singing a song.   But more importantly- HC is dead and Cathy is owner of BOTH estates- TG and WH- that’s a nice turn of events.</p><p> </p><p>Well, I think the word Bronte uses for how Lockwood reacts is astonished.  And who wouldn’t be?  I notice one more parallel- while nelly and lockwood sit down to tell the story- Catherine and HC are out- I presume maybe on the moors- like those who came before them. </p><p> </p><p>Well, the story is sweet- although it starts with Catherine first comparing Hareton to a dog- that’s really what she thinks he is in the beginning- she sees him as a feral child of HC.  But Hareton not only stands up to her for being rude to him, he confronts her on her mischaracterization of his behavior.  She says, ‘you hate me as muchas Mr. Heathcliff does and more” to which he responds- Garry let’s read that short passage page 303- it’s notable because look here- we have the forgive word again- and forgiveness is referenced multiple times for the next couple of pages.  It becomes evident to them- They have to forgive each other- and although this is really hard for Hareton to do because Cathy has really been bad to him, the text says that he”trembled, and his face glowed, all his rudeness, and all his surly harshness had deserted him- he could not summon courage at first to utter a syllable, in reply (she’d asked him to forgive her”- to which she says again, “Say you forgive me, Hareton, do.” …and after a little more trust building- he does…and as soon as he does Nelly observes, “the intimacy thus commenced and grew rapidly., though it encountered temporary interruptions.  Hareton was not civilized with a wish; and my young lady was no philosopher and no paragon of patience”…one loving and desiring to esteem; and the other loving and desiring to be esteemed.</p><p> </p><p>What is noticeable here- and we have to compare this to Catherine ONE- as you recall her marriage to Edgar was described as “not the thorn bending to the honeysuckles, but the honeysuckles embracing the thorn. There was no mutual concessions.”  A total contrast- one relationship that is reciprocal compared to another that is about submission of one party to the other. </p><p> </p><p>And this of course leads us to this final moral confrontation we’ve been working toward- the ultimate defeat over generational abuse which is expressed in all sorts of symbolic ways in chapter 33- but here with this ridiculous incident over Joseph’s currant trees.  So, what actually happens is that Hareton has pulled up Joseph’s currant trees because Cathy wants to bring flowers from the Grange to WH (notice a little symbolism here- she’s bringing the calm of TH to the Chaos of WH) – but here we have a confrontation between Cathy and HC- let’s read this page 310.</p><p> </p><p>HC has surrendered to Catherine.  Heathcliff for the first time in his life is confounded.  Catherine tries here for a moment to turn Hareton against HC kind of like how her mother would use Heathcliff against her dad- but Hareton won’t do it.  After this part we just read Hareton still stands up FOR HC, although every reader knows HC deserves nothing from Hareton- but Hareton also does not hate- and when Hareton tells Catherine he loved HC- Catherine lets it go.  Nelly says this, “She showed a good heart, thenceforth, in avoiding compalints and expressions of antipathy concerning HC, and confessed to me her sorrow that she had endeavored to raise a bad spirit between him and Hareton; indeed, I don’t believe she ever breathed a syllable, in the latter’s hearing against her oppressor, since. </p><p> </p><p>Now Catherine’s revenge on HC is complete because for the first time when he sees Catherine and Hareton together, their eyes “those of Catherine Earnshaw’ disarm him.  He understands, maybe for the first time, his own responsibility for his own unhappiness and he says this, “he lost the faculty of enjoying their destruction.”</p><p> </p><p> Catherine has proven she’s not afraid of him, and there’s nothing he can do to make her afraid, and Hareton has proven he loves him in spite of every bit of his evil.  There would be no victory in destroying either one of them- he doesn’t have the power to do it.  “I find the will to lift a slate off either roof has vanished!  My old enemies have not beaten me- now would be the precise time to revenge myself on their representatives- I could do it; and none could hinder me- but what is the use? I don’t care for striking.  I can’t take the trouble to raise my hand!  That sounds as if I had been laboring the whole time, only to exhibit a fine traint of magnaminity.  It is far from being the case- I have lost the faculty of enjoying their destruction, and I too idle to destroy for nothing.”</p><p> </p><p>And in this is the final parallel of the story- and the pretty one.  If we see both the parents and the children of having suffered neurotic derangement of the worst kinds- there are two responses- one is to try to go back to the past- to a happy state before the abuse- the other- a much more difficult response and that is to integrate the abuse into your existence and move toward the future.</p><p> </p><p>Well, you know I’m going to find this very Freudian.  HC is connected to Catherine ONE, somewhere in the past- and he’s going to find her “out there” as he says.  That really is the only way to make sense of this final death sequence.  Or really even Catherine ONE’s death sequence.  They want their heaven in the grave, HC says this to Nelly, “I dreamt I was sleeping the last sleep, by that sleeper (he means Catherine), with my heart stopped, and my cheek frozen against hers.”  He literally sees Catherine everywhere he looks.  He sees her in the kids but then he sees her every where he literally says, “I cannot look down to this floor, but her features are shaped in the flags.” </p><p> </p><p>Do you think he’s literally going crazy here? </p><p> </p><p>Well, we don’t want to judge- it is a gothic novel so everything is possible, but it seems he has seen Catherine.  Now, the way I see it, and of course, the way its written is very ambiguous- as I’m sure Bronte intended, but remember, that first night that Lockwood came into the house- and had that nightmare- Lockwood is guy that introduced the idea of a ghost at WH.  Maybe, that’s the power of suggestion- HC wants Catherine to be a ghost.  Maybe Bronte has made her a ghost for real- I’m not sure it really matters.  HC, like Catherine ONE before him starves himself to death. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- and he strangely proclaims, also like Catherine- that he’s done nothing wrong.  He says this, “as to repenting of my injustices, I’ve done no injustice, and I repent of nothing…that night he goes into that bedroom, opens the window (there’s your window symbol again) let’s the weather pour in (Wuthering to the end)- he lies down with the open window and dies..just like Catherine said= alone—or not- depending if you think Cathering ONE was there in ghost form. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Of course, the irony is that Hareton, the one most wronged by HC from the beginning stayed by his corpse and cried.</p><p> </p><p>And then more gothic weirdness….they bury him next to Catherine the way he had wanted.  The book actually ends with Lockwood going up to look at it- the three headstones- Heathcliff’s with only his name and deathdate on it-</p><p> </p><p>Again the final contrast because Catherine and Hareton who are married on New Year’s day- a new year and a new beginning- and they even update the inscription over the door from 1500 Earnshaw to 1802 Hareton Earnshaw- we have come full circle from Catherine and Hindley Earnshaw- the broken- to Catherine and Hareton Earnshaw the healed.  To me it’s so inspiring.  Catherine masters the experience that destroyed her mother.  Emily Bronte wrote a religious essay, one of the few things of hers that wasn’t destroyed.  In it she says this, “All creation is equally insane…nature is an inexplicable puzzle, life exists on a principle of destruction; every creature must be relentless instrument of death to the other, or himself cease to live…she goes on to say, “if hypocrisy, cruelty and ingratitude are the characteristics exclusively of mean people, this class includes everyone.”  She sees all of us not only with a great capacity to hurt one another- but likely to exercise it at one point or another. </p><p> </p><p>If that’s true it also seems that Bronte believes everyone is going to get pummelled, betrayed, abused or something by someone or something at some point.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Yes butut it is the ability to forgive that makes a person win in their own head, It gets us out of the past and into the future.  Bronte wrote a poem that says this, “I know that Justice holds in store reprisals for those days of gore; nor for the blood but for the sin of stifling mercy’s voice within.” This is a strange poem but it means this- even if we face something horrifically vicious- we can’t judge- the only sin that will kill you is the sin of not forgiving.  Or as her Biblical teachings would teach her, “The mercy shall obtain mercy”…or if you remember from Reverend Jabes Branderham’s  sermon from Lockwood’s dream- how many times should you forgive- seventy times seven.  That is her total interpretation of Christianity- although I know Christianity isn’t the only faith that speaks of forgiveness- for Emily it was her Christian roots of her father’s faith that informed this conclusion…and her understanding  and hope in this power to bring healing that is expressed in this novel.</p><p> </p><p>Well, Wuthering Heights certainly judges no one.  It dramatizes the psychological trauma of abuse, but instead of judging it- somehow comes to this fairy tale ending of being able to transcend it. </p><p> </p><p>And I like that.  WH gives this us this brutal experience of living through the same abusive treatment not once but twice- we, as readers get a redo in life- a second Catherine- and in the second Catherine we arrive at a place of wholeness and redemption through forgiveness.  I wouldn’t have imagined she could have ever gotten us here, but it’s nice that she did. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Wuthering Heights - Emily Bronte - Episode 5 - Redemption, Forgiveness and Overcoming</p><p> </p><p>WH- Episode 5</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that have changed the world and have changed us.</p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love lit Podcast.  If you have made it this far into Wuthering Heights, I feel like you deserve an award or something.  This is our fifth episode analyzing this book, taking five episodes on a single work is something we have only done with two other authors- Hawthorne with the Scarlet Letter, our first series, and then again with our Shakespeare plays.  But  my goodness-navigating through Wuthering Heights is nothing short of brutal- I’ve gone back and looked at those initial harsh criticisms we read in episode one- and I have to admit, they weren’t wrong in recognizing this.</p><p> </p><p>Well, you are right about that.  It IS brutal- but honestly, how could a book about generational abuse be anything except brutal- exposing the brutality of abuse is in many ways at the heart of this book, but honestly, an even more important purpose- and for me the reason to suffer the experience of reading this book, is because Emily offers hope.  There is literally NOTHING anyone can ever do to undo any abuse anyone has suffered in the past- and Bronte highlights that very clearly- however, she suggests that even under terrible circumstances, there is a way to be free of the curse of abuse and move into a future of new beginnings- and yet she absolutely parallels with this idea that it is also possible and perhaps in some ways easier to live and die in the victimhood of the past- this week we will end this journey and for me she concludes in an almost fairy tale-like way- which is alright with me!</p><p> </p><p> My first question about this book when I read it was this- why does Bronte give the girls the exact same name?  It’s SO confusing.  Even if one had been Catherine and the other Cathy that would have helped= but she even mixes the nick names up- deliberately trying to get us the confuse the two women. </p><p> </p><p>Mine too- actually- Of course, it now occurs to me, as I really believe great authors don’t do things accidentally or whimsically- that this confusion is for us to undeniably understand that the journeys of the catherines is perhaps the same journey- the experiences are the same- and yet she juxtaposes two opposite postures in life and two very different outcomes: one a tragedy the other a comedy- one ends in death, the other a wedding.  And this last episode absolutely leaves us with a feeling we haven’t felt as we’ve left parts of the book- this last episode leaves us with a feeling of hope, security and empowerment- it also clarifies Emily Bronte’s heterodox religious  views- which I will say are very Christian in tradition, but not traditional in their Christianity (that, btw is a chismus- I’m proud of that sentence structure- that’s hard to do.</p><p> </p><p>HAHAHA- chiasmus it is- but let me say that hope, security and empowerment are great emotions to carry forward especially this time of year and particularly this year, if you are listening to this episode in real time- this is the first weekend of December, which in the Western tradition is the month where we do focus on hope, peace on earth and good will toward men- and it is the year 2020.  So happy December 2020! as we round out the tumultuous or wuthering year of 2020, Christy and I have thought about how WE could use our small voice to give hope, peace and good will to the different communities that we connect with through this podcast and we came up with a small idea.  2020 has been SO brutal to everyone, we thought, if we could do nothing else, we could at least give some recognition and a shout-out to small entrepenuers out there who are braving our 2020 storm, opening their businesses, serving their communities and connecting people.  So, this is what we want to propose, if you are a small business or if you have one you love and want to support- email us a picture or a shout out at <a href='mailto:garry@howtolovelitpodcast.com-'>garry@howtolovelitpodcast.com-</a> and that is garry with two R’s not one R G-A-R-R-Y.   </p><p> </p><p>Or just go to our website.  We will promote your business and your community on our social media accounts, recognizing and giving respect to all of us pulling together this year in a unique way.</p><p> </p><p>Okay- back to the story- let’s give a little recap as how we’ve tried to organize this book.  In episode one, we covered chapters 1-3 as we were introduced to the estate and residents of WH.  Episode 2 we made it into chapter ten- discussing the childhood years of Catherine and Heathcliff and reading out that most famous, “I am Heathcliff” speech Catheirne gives as she decides to marry Edgar.  This is the speech Heathcliff doesn’t hear because after hearing that she thinks it would degrade her to marry him he runs away.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- in Episode 3- we’ve jumped three years.  Edgar and Catherine are married and then six months later, Heathcliff is back- a changed man- he’s good-looking and rich.  He’s also a man on a mission- and it seems as the story develops this mission is revenge.  In episode 3, Heathcliff moves back into Wuthering heights. Hindley degrades himself through alcoholism and gambling, and HC begins the process of buying WH from Hindley while at the same time seeking to destroy Hindley’s son Hareton by treating him the same way Hindley treated Heathcliff as a child- an obvious and perhaps understandable revenge sequence.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and while this is going on in the background- the focus of this section of the book is not on HC’s revenge towards Hindley- Episode 3 really centers of the deterioration of Catherine and the love triangle between her, HC and Edgar.  She wants to have both Edgar and HC in her life, and when it becomes evident this absolutely will not happen, she dies in this bizarre way- perhaps suicide, perhaps insanity- perhaps both.  Right before dying however, Catherine gives birth to a child, also named Catherine.  But Heathcliff also gets married and has a child with his wife, Edgar’s sister, Isabella, a young woman who he also deliberately and viciously abuses.  Eventually after throwing a knife at her head, she leaves him, moves to London and raises a child six months younger than little baby Cathy.  Her son’s name is Linton Heathcliff.  Linton being her maiden name, and obviously Heathcliff being her married name.</p><p> </p><p>There are so many plot twists, but the main thing to notice is all the parallels and doubles in the story.  Eveyrhting everything is happening twice.  Everything has a double- everything has an opposite too- from the weather- storm versus calm- to the houses- WH- chaotic to TG- peaceful- to most importantly the characters – of generation one to generation 2- they paralle but they are not the same.  And of course, today we will juxtapose outcome number one to outcome number 2.</p><p> </p><p>Let’s not forget last week’s episode, before we jump to today- in that we leave generation one for the most part- and focus on this second generation.  The generation of little Cathy, little Linton and hareton-all three victims of abuse.  Arguably Hareton, the most abused of them all- no one in his life has loved him- unlike the other two.</p><p> </p><p> One a child of Edgar, one a child of Hindley, one a child of Heathcliff.  Is that confusing enough for you?</p><p> </p><p>It really does require me to slow down in my thinking and draw the family tree in my head or I’ll get lost.</p><p> </p><p>Last episode I think focuses on the most difficult chapters of the book to read- even though I’ve found this book difficult to read from the beginning.  We see so much abuse and evil at the hand of Heathcliff. </p><p> </p><p>Where there is no doubt that Heathcliff and even Catherine suffered a great deal of abuse, neglect and trauma in their childhood, Heathcliff takes his childhood pain and seeks to inflict it in a grotesequely magnified way on helpless innocent children.  In this section, Heathcliff is all powerful.  He manipulates his son Linton.  He physically hurts all three children.  He dominates Edgar, Catherine One’s husband, Catherine Two’s father, by stealing his property through the manipulation of property law of Victorian England, but also by seeking to deny him his daughter’s presence at Edgar’s moment of death.  The revenge of Heathcliff birthed out of childhood abuse drives the action, destroys everything in its wake, and progresses to the third generation in the person of his own son, Linton, who is also abusive to his wife Catherine TWO. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- that is all true- yet, I want to point out a subtly of technique that is very important to understand- if we want to get to where Emily Bronte is taking us in the conclusion of her novel.  We, as readers, are very much aware the entire time that Heathcliff’s cruelty rises from his personal misery.  His hatred is destructive to everyone and that includes himself.  It’s not that he hates everyone else, he hates himself and that’s what’s driving his indiscriminate hatred outward.  The self-hatred is there to see, but also it’s there for readers to feel, and thus we don’t entirely ever stop sympathizing with him- even at his cruelest moments. </p><p> </p><p>Of which there are many- the cruelest perhaps is where we start this episode with the death of his son Linton here in chapter 29.  Edgar Linton is dead.  He’s  buried with his wife Catherine- although Heathcliff does try to block that, nelly interjects herself and makes sure his will is legally followed.  But little Linton Heathcliff has done something at the end of chapter 28, pretty much the only kind thing he ever does in his entire miserable life, but this one act of kindness and bravery, will turn the rest of his life into an even greater living hell than he is already experiencing.  He gives Catherine 2 the key and lets her escape to be with her father on his death bed- foiling Heathcliff’s attempt to keep Catherine from Edgar at his moment of death, and this will not go unpunished by his father. </p><p> </p><p>No- and speaking of revenge, HC’s not done revenging himself on Edgar, even though Edgar is in the grave. The evening after the funeral, he marches over to Thurshcross Grange and demands that Catherine come to live with him- not because he wants her for any reason other than to make her miserable.  And it is in this exchange between Catherine TWO and HC that we see the starkest contrast Bronte has made yet between Catherine the mother and Catherine the daughter.  HC announces that she has to return with him and stay with linton who everyone knows is a horrible person.  Catherine says this, “I shall.  Linton is all I have to love in this world, and though you have done what you could to make him hateful to me, and me to him, you cannot make us hate each other!  And I defy you to hurt him when I am by, and I defy you to frighten me!” </p><p> </p><p>Heathcliff doesn’t take her threat of defiance seriously.  He answers her by saying, you are a boastful champion but I don’t like you well enough to hurt him- you shall get the full benefit of the torment as long as it lasts.  It is not I who will make him hateful to you- it is his own sweet spirit.  He’s as bitter as gall at your desertion, and its consequences- don’t expect thanks for this noble devotion”. It seems HC has been abusing Linton for letting Csthy out, and Linton’s blamed Cathy for the abuse and even has been telling Zillah everything he’d like to do to Cathy if he were strong enough to do it, and it apparently is horrible stuff.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- but Cathy makes the point defiantly and bravely to HC that he has no control over her spirit- no matter what he can do to her body- and she calls him out again- and hear we’re going to see Bronte begin to use some language we’ve only seen a couple of times first in Lockwood’s first dream in chapter one on the night he shows up at WH- but than again in episode 2 in a conversation we read between Nelly and HC- and it is the language of forgiveness.  Here towards the end of the book, Catherine responds to HC’s assessment of Linton by  saying this, “I know he has a bad nature, he’s your son.  But I’m glad I’ve a better, to forgive it; and I know he loves me, and for that reason I love him.  Mr Heathcliff, you have nobody to love you; and however miserasble you make us, we shall still have the revenge of thinking that your cruelty arises from your greater misery!  You are miserable, are you not?  Lonely, like the devil, and envious like him?  Nobody loves you- nobody will cry for you, when you die!  I wouldn’t be you!  - she’s a little wrong because Hareton actually does love HC and will cry, but this language is truly remarkable. It absolutely parallels and contrasts sharply with HC’s own experience as a little boy.  If you recall, Hindley had been so abusive to HC- he’d degraded him, embarrassed him in front of Edgar and Isabella.  HC goes downstairs and says this to Nelly, “I’m trying to settle how I shall pay Hindley back.  I don’t care how long I wait, if I can only do it, at last.  I hope he will not die before I do.  To which Nelly says, “For Shame, HC, it is for God to punish wicked people, we should learn to forgive.  And do you remember what he said to that:</p><p> </p><p>I absolutely remember- he says this, “God won’t have the satisfaction that I shall.  I only wish I knew the best way!  Let me alone, and I’ll plan it out, while I’m thinking of that, I don’t feel pain..and we understand this truth that there is a numbness to revenge..and numbness is better than pain. </p><p> </p><p>True- and maybe that’s some solace, but watching the experience of HC, makes it quite clear that it is Bronte’s contention that over time that the solace or numbness of revenge still is quite empty- and that’s even if you get it.  We ended last week with this idea that Catherine TWO has an ability to empathize with others- to have a love/ a passion if you want to compare it to her mother’s passion that is others-regarding= as opposed to her mother’s love which is self-regarding only.</p><p> </p><p>I think we call that compassion.</p><p> </p><p>  Yes- that’s it.  In Wuthering Heights, the relationship between passion and compassion is demonstrated by the parallels of the Cathy’s- and compassion gives Cathy a power her mother didn’t possess- even though there is not doubt Catherine ONE has powerful passion, Catherine TWO has fight in her too.  She has strength of will and depth of emotion but she also has the ability to forgive which Bronte links together. Bronte is going to flesh out this difference between passion alone and compassion- we will see what each does for the person- and it really is something that is counter-intuitive, counter-evolutionary really, and doesn’t seem like would really work.    </p><p> </p><p>Well, Catherine 2 is certainly no saint- this struggle with Linton takes a toll, and she does turn into a kind of mean person after Linton’s death especially to hareton.  But to her credit, this willingness to sacrifice herself even for worthless Linton prepares us, as readers, for her even greater moral confrontations with Heathcliff- she’s stronger than him- she’s made different choices with her abuse than he made under very similar circumstances.  She’s been abused by TWO Heathcliffs- the father and the son- double the abuse he received at the hand of Hindley.  Yet, where HC takes his abuse, and passes this abuse forward seeking revenge on the next generation- Catherine TWO here reverses this sequence- she gets her revenge back on HC by refusing to allow him to make her hate.  Her revenge rests on the power in her recognition of the causes behind HC’s behavior- and she refuses to hate him (like Isabella and Hindley both did)- and really, what this actually does for her is the completely rob him of any domination over her- I want to point out- because it’s important to make this distinction- she never likes him, she never has any respect for him, she never feels obligated to extend any kindness or mercy on him at all- she doesn’t have to- he doesn’t deserve that-but- she accepts his evil as being on him- and about him- and it does give her a victory of mind for herself. </p><p> </p><p>She stays with Linton until his death- taking care of him in spite of his cruelty to her the whole time.  When Linton finally dies, HC actually asks Cathy how she feels- I’m not sure he’s ever done that to anyone before.  She says this, “He’s safe, and I’m free.  I should feel well- but, you have left me so long to struggle with death, alone, that I feel and see only death!  I feel like death!” </p><p> </p><p>Well, according to Zillah who is telling all this to Nelly, she looks like death too. </p><p> </p><p>Yeah- which I might add just to be confusing- Zillah the housekeepr at WH is now our fourth narrator, sort of.  Nelly, if you remember, is still telling the story to Lockwood after his excusion in chapter 1 to WH, but since HC has sent her back to TH she got the info from Zillah the maid over at WH. </p><p> </p><p>Well, it seems we’ve finally made to present tense- the long story from birth until Lockwood ‘s advent is finished.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and all the players are now in the location they were when Lockwood blunders on the scene.  If you were going to go back and reread chpter 1, the story would make more sense now- we see Catherine, being really rude to Lockwood, yet he describes her as gorgeous (and by the way, this isn’t something I’ve taken the time to develop, but Lockwood has a crush on Catherine 2 the whole book and wants to ask her out.  Another parallel, but one I wont’take the time to really explore it.  Anyway, back to this idea that Cathy has faced abuse, and chosen to Forgive HC by understanding that his hatred is about hating himself and really isn’t about her much at all- and now she has faced death- twice the death of her father and the death of a husband who abused her- and she has stared it down,</p><p> </p><p>Don’t forget she’s been robbed of her finances..It’s reasonable to understand why she’s not very pleasant pretty much from here til almost the end of the book.  After Linton dies she goes up to her room for two weeks- the only interaction really is with Zillah who brings her food and then HC to show her the will – telling her that all of linton’s property went to him and not her.  He wanted her to know that and we’ll use Zillah’s (HC’s servant) own words here as she describes the situation to Nelly, “She’s as poor as you, or I- poorer, I’ll be bound- you’re saving- and I’m doing my little all, that road.”  Cathy has nothing.  HC has taken everything.  His revenge is thorough. </p><p> </p><p>And yet, not even this is his entire plan, we skipped this part in chapter 29, but this is the part that is freaky and very gothic- when hc goes to take Catherine to WH to take care of Linton, the day after Edgar’s funeral he tells Nelly his plan-</p><p> </p><p> he tells her this, “I’ll tell you what I did yesterrday….read pge 278”.</p><p> </p><p> He has this plan- First he opens Catherine’s coffin and looks at her corpse then he loosens the side boards on  one side of Catherine’s coffin.  He pays the Sexton to take it off when he dies and not to put a side of wood on his coffin on the side that faces Catherine so that after he’s dead their ashes can blend together in death and he can keep Catherine’s ashes away from Edgar’s ashes. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- and He also thinks he sees Catherine’s face totally as it was the day she died- and notice this is 17 years later.   I think we can say, HC’s stuck 17 years in the past.  Obviously, Catherine’s face is not there.  Psychologically what is happening, as the revenge becomes complete, HC begins to cease to exist- if you want to see a parallel- it’s kind of the way Catherine did as she stood in her window on the night of her death looking back into her past- not moving forward.  HC eventually confesses to Nelly, “I have to remind myself to breathe-almost to remind my heart to beat!  And it is like bending back a stiff spring…it is by compulsion that I do the slightest act, not prompted by one thought, and by compulsion that I notice anything alive, or dead, which is not associated with one universal idea”. And of course the idea is this twisted entanglement with Catherine and his revenge.    What we see is that HC is just as unwilling as Catherine to compromise in life- and now, his identity is going away kind of like hers did.  Even with his total revenge, he could not go back and recapture a “pure past”- it was never going to exist- it’s physically and cosmically impossible.  And he can’t accept this.</p><p> </p><p>And so, as we are left with this decomposing image of HC- we are going to see rise out of the ashes- another and better emerging story- which is the fairy tale ending I love about the book.  And yes- Garry, there’s a little harlequin romance here- Hareton’s love is going to rescue Catherine- but reciprocally- Catherine’s love raises Hareton to what the book calls from idiocy- to sophistication. </p><p> </p><p>At the end of chapter 30- here Lockwood is speaking with his own voice- no more Nelly narrative, he decides to leave TG for six months but before heading out he goes one more time to WH to say goodbye- remember his other two experiences weren’t very hospitable.  What he sees is what he saw in chapter one- Catherine is mean to Hareton; Hareton is ignorant and is so frustrated with Catherine that he throws books into the fire after Catherine had shamed him one more time.  Hareton and Catherine literally argue back and forth.  But now Lockwood understands the context and so do we.  Another thing that happens is that Heathcliff happens to mention to Lockwood that when he looks into Hareton’s face, he can never see Hindley- he can only see Catherine.   </p><p> </p><p>True- and when he comes back six months later- and here Bronte gives us a year 1802- notice the first word on page one is 1801- but here 1802 we will have some closure.  Lockwood goes back to WH to announce his return and low and behold everything is different.  First of all, the door to the estate is unlocked.    Cathy and Hareton are talking about kissing each other.  Nelly is singing a song.   But more importantly- HC is dead and Cathy is owner of BOTH estates- TG and WH- that’s a nice turn of events.</p><p> </p><p>Well, I think the word Bronte uses for how Lockwood reacts is astonished.  And who wouldn’t be?  I notice one more parallel- while nelly and lockwood sit down to tell the story- Catherine and HC are out- I presume maybe on the moors- like those who came before them. </p><p> </p><p>Well, the story is sweet- although it starts with Catherine first comparing Hareton to a dog- that’s really what she thinks he is in the beginning- she sees him as a feral child of HC.  But Hareton not only stands up to her for being rude to him, he confronts her on her mischaracterization of his behavior.  She says, ‘you hate me as muchas Mr. Heathcliff does and more” to which he responds- Garry let’s read that short passage page 303- it’s notable because look here- we have the forgive word again- and forgiveness is referenced multiple times for the next couple of pages.  It becomes evident to them- They have to forgive each other- and although this is really hard for Hareton to do because Cathy has really been bad to him, the text says that he”trembled, and his face glowed, all his rudeness, and all his surly harshness had deserted him- he could not summon courage at first to utter a syllable, in reply (she’d asked him to forgive her”- to which she says again, “Say you forgive me, Hareton, do.” …and after a little more trust building- he does…and as soon as he does Nelly observes, “the intimacy thus commenced and grew rapidly., though it encountered temporary interruptions.  Hareton was not civilized with a wish; and my young lady was no philosopher and no paragon of patience”…one loving and desiring to esteem; and the other loving and desiring to be esteemed.</p><p> </p><p>What is noticeable here- and we have to compare this to Catherine ONE- as you recall her marriage to Edgar was described as “not the thorn bending to the honeysuckles, but the honeysuckles embracing the thorn. There was no mutual concessions.”  A total contrast- one relationship that is reciprocal compared to another that is about submission of one party to the other. </p><p> </p><p>And this of course leads us to this final moral confrontation we’ve been working toward- the ultimate defeat over generational abuse which is expressed in all sorts of symbolic ways in chapter 33- but here with this ridiculous incident over Joseph’s currant trees.  So, what actually happens is that Hareton has pulled up Joseph’s currant trees because Cathy wants to bring flowers from the Grange to WH (notice a little symbolism here- she’s bringing the calm of TH to the Chaos of WH) – but here we have a confrontation between Cathy and HC- let’s read this page 310.</p><p> </p><p>HC has surrendered to Catherine.  Heathcliff for the first time in his life is confounded.  Catherine tries here for a moment to turn Hareton against HC kind of like how her mother would use Heathcliff against her dad- but Hareton won’t do it.  After this part we just read Hareton still stands up FOR HC, although every reader knows HC deserves nothing from Hareton- but Hareton also does not hate- and when Hareton tells Catherine he loved HC- Catherine lets it go.  Nelly says this, “She showed a good heart, thenceforth, in avoiding compalints and expressions of antipathy concerning HC, and confessed to me her sorrow that she had endeavored to raise a bad spirit between him and Hareton; indeed, I don’t believe she ever breathed a syllable, in the latter’s hearing against her oppressor, since. </p><p> </p><p>Now Catherine’s revenge on HC is complete because for the first time when he sees Catherine and Hareton together, their eyes “those of Catherine Earnshaw’ disarm him.  He understands, maybe for the first time, his own responsibility for his own unhappiness and he says this, “he lost the faculty of enjoying their destruction.”</p><p> </p><p> Catherine has proven she’s not afraid of him, and there’s nothing he can do to make her afraid, and Hareton has proven he loves him in spite of every bit of his evil.  There would be no victory in destroying either one of them- he doesn’t have the power to do it.  “I find the will to lift a slate off either roof has vanished!  My old enemies have not beaten me- now would be the precise time to revenge myself on their representatives- I could do it; and none could hinder me- but what is the use? I don’t care for striking.  I can’t take the trouble to raise my hand!  That sounds as if I had been laboring the whole time, only to exhibit a fine traint of magnaminity.  It is far from being the case- I have lost the faculty of enjoying their destruction, and I too idle to destroy for nothing.”</p><p> </p><p>And in this is the final parallel of the story- and the pretty one.  If we see both the parents and the children of having suffered neurotic derangement of the worst kinds- there are two responses- one is to try to go back to the past- to a happy state before the abuse- the other- a much more difficult response and that is to integrate the abuse into your existence and move toward the future.</p><p> </p><p>Well, you know I’m going to find this very Freudian.  HC is connected to Catherine ONE, somewhere in the past- and he’s going to find her “out there” as he says.  That really is the only way to make sense of this final death sequence.  Or really even Catherine ONE’s death sequence.  They want their heaven in the grave, HC says this to Nelly, “I dreamt I was sleeping the last sleep, by that sleeper (he means Catherine), with my heart stopped, and my cheek frozen against hers.”  He literally sees Catherine everywhere he looks.  He sees her in the kids but then he sees her every where he literally says, “I cannot look down to this floor, but her features are shaped in the flags.” </p><p> </p><p>Do you think he’s literally going crazy here? </p><p> </p><p>Well, we don’t want to judge- it is a gothic novel so everything is possible, but it seems he has seen Catherine.  Now, the way I see it, and of course, the way its written is very ambiguous- as I’m sure Bronte intended, but remember, that first night that Lockwood came into the house- and had that nightmare- Lockwood is guy that introduced the idea of a ghost at WH.  Maybe, that’s the power of suggestion- HC wants Catherine to be a ghost.  Maybe Bronte has made her a ghost for real- I’m not sure it really matters.  HC, like Catherine ONE before him starves himself to death. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- and he strangely proclaims, also like Catherine- that he’s done nothing wrong.  He says this, “as to repenting of my injustices, I’ve done no injustice, and I repent of nothing…that night he goes into that bedroom, opens the window (there’s your window symbol again) let’s the weather pour in (Wuthering to the end)- he lies down with the open window and dies..just like Catherine said= alone—or not- depending if you think Cathering ONE was there in ghost form. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Of course, the irony is that Hareton, the one most wronged by HC from the beginning stayed by his corpse and cried.</p><p> </p><p>And then more gothic weirdness….they bury him next to Catherine the way he had wanted.  The book actually ends with Lockwood going up to look at it- the three headstones- Heathcliff’s with only his name and deathdate on it-</p><p> </p><p>Again the final contrast because Catherine and Hareton who are married on New Year’s day- a new year and a new beginning- and they even update the inscription over the door from 1500 Earnshaw to 1802 Hareton Earnshaw- we have come full circle from Catherine and Hindley Earnshaw- the broken- to Catherine and Hareton Earnshaw the healed.  To me it’s so inspiring.  Catherine masters the experience that destroyed her mother.  Emily Bronte wrote a religious essay, one of the few things of hers that wasn’t destroyed.  In it she says this, “All creation is equally insane…nature is an inexplicable puzzle, life exists on a principle of destruction; every creature must be relentless instrument of death to the other, or himself cease to live…she goes on to say, “if hypocrisy, cruelty and ingratitude are the characteristics exclusively of mean people, this class includes everyone.”  She sees all of us not only with a great capacity to hurt one another- but likely to exercise it at one point or another. </p><p> </p><p>If that’s true it also seems that Bronte believes everyone is going to get pummelled, betrayed, abused or something by someone or something at some point.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Yes butut it is the ability to forgive that makes a person win in their own head, It gets us out of the past and into the future.  Bronte wrote a poem that says this, “I know that Justice holds in store reprisals for those days of gore; nor for the blood but for the sin of stifling mercy’s voice within.” This is a strange poem but it means this- even if we face something horrifically vicious- we can’t judge- the only sin that will kill you is the sin of not forgiving.  Or as her Biblical teachings would teach her, “The mercy shall obtain mercy”…or if you remember from Reverend Jabes Branderham’s  sermon from Lockwood’s dream- how many times should you forgive- seventy times seven.  That is her total interpretation of Christianity- although I know Christianity isn’t the only faith that speaks of forgiveness- for Emily it was her Christian roots of her father’s faith that informed this conclusion…and her understanding  and hope in this power to bring healing that is expressed in this novel.</p><p> </p><p>Well, Wuthering Heights certainly judges no one.  It dramatizes the psychological trauma of abuse, but instead of judging it- somehow comes to this fairy tale ending of being able to transcend it. </p><p> </p><p>And I like that.  WH gives this us this brutal experience of living through the same abusive treatment not once but twice- we, as readers get a redo in life- a second Catherine- and in the second Catherine we arrive at a place of wholeness and redemption through forgiveness.  I wouldn’t have imagined she could have ever gotten us here, but it’s nice that she did. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Wuthering Heights - Episode 4 - Emily Bronte - Marriage, Kidnapping, Co-dependency And Other Signs of Love!</title>
			<itunes:title>Wuthering Heights - Episode 4 - Emily Bronte - Marriage, Kidnapping, Co-dependency And Other Signs of Love!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 28 Nov 2020 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>47:09</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-6374941/media.mp3" length="33975701" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-6374941</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/wuthering-heights-episode-4-emily-bronte-marriage-kidnapping-co-dependency-and-other-signs-of-love/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548bb</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9LONLwG5QOZ54L4jzAOqqs9]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Wuthering Heights - Episode 4 - Emily Bronte - Marriage, Kidnapping, Co-dependency And Other Signs of Love! WH episode 4 Hi, this is Christy Shriver.  We’re here to talk about books that changed the world and changed us. I’m Garry Shriver and this .</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>411</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Wuthering Heights - Episode 4 - Emily Bronte - Marriage, Kidnapping, Co-dependency And Other Signs of Love!</p><p> </p><p>WH episode 4</p><p> </p><p>Hi, this is Christy Shriver.  We’re here to talk about books that changed the world and changed us.</p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love lit Podcast.  This is our fourth episode discussing the tumultuous inhabitants of Wuthering Heights and its neighboring estate Thrushcross Grange.  And I must say, Bronte aptly selected the appropriate metaphor to develop the characters in the book as we have seen in the last three episodes, but just when you thought Bronte has pushed her characters as far as they could go, she takes it one step farther.  In episode 1, we introduced Emily Bronte herself, we met Lockwood, our first narrator, and the we met briefly most of the main characters in the book: HC, Catherine, the mom via her ghost, Catherine the daughter, Hareton, Joseph and, of course Nelly. </p><p> </p><p>I guess the only reason we didn’t meet the rest of them is because they’re all dead.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- here we already started with the name confusion because both female protagonists have the same name- And it’s not surprising once you get to meet Catherine ONE- if you want to call her that- that she doesn’t exit the story- not even upon death.  Catherine ONE is one character who will not be ignored, and she basically dominated our discussions in the last three episodes.  We discussed her and Heathcliff’s relationship as children, her relationship with the neighbors Edgar and Isabella and then finally the love-triangle that defined her life and untimely death between herself, Edgar and Heathcliff.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- Catherine’s presence does dominate and define both Edgar and Heathcliff’s lives from the beginning to the end, but earlier I made the statement that I think Heathcliff himself is the central character in the story- and I know that’s arguable- I still see him as the more interesting character.  At the beginning we are made to sympathize with him as he’s abused and neglected by those responsible to care and provide for him.  He’s rejected by Catherine who, although claims to love him, chooses to marry Edgar, the rich neighbor.  However, after Catherine’s death, there is a vengeful evil in Heathcliff that particularly defines the middle portion of the book- and although it certainly doesn’t make him a likeable person- it does make him a dynamic character- and if you remember what that means- a dynamic character is one that changes over the course of the story- and in his case, we see a stark difference between the Heathcliff that runs away after Catherine crushes him, and the Heathcliff that comes back determined to get revenge on everyone in his life. </p><p> </p><p>And this seems to basically center around two people although he targets many more.  He wants revenge on Hindley for abusing him as a child, and he wants revenge on Edgar for taking his girl. </p><p> </p><p> And this of course brings us to Isabella and their marriage which is nothing short of horrific.  It ends as violently as it begins (remember he hangs her dog on the way to the elopement). On the night she leaves him forever, she blames him for Catherine’s death- literally saying Catherine was too smart to bear his abhorent last name without expressing her disgust, then he picks up a dinner knife and flings it at her head. It strikes her beneath her ear…one last abuse…she pulls it out kind of undoing the violence that had united them in marriage...and runs away.</p><p> </p><p>Well, and what we find this week, is that that’s just the very beginning of the violence, rage and evil Heathcliff is capable of.  Are you sure, Heathcliff’s been called a hero- even a Byronic hero seems a kind description of what this guy seems to be?</p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Well, he’s definitely not a traditional knight in shining armor, but you have to remember, this is a gothic novel- and gothic novels have different rules.  I guess, I should kind of define what that is- although briefly- gothic is the kind of word most of us have heard of and we think we know what it means, but we’re not sure.  Gothic novels were really a fad in the late 1700s thrgh Bronte’s lifetime and  There is a group of characteristics that came to define what these novels were about and honestly even today we recognize these traits that signal we might be reading a gothic novel-- for example, they usually involve a castle- either ruined or haunted, lots of shadows, beams of moonlight in the blackness, flickering candles, extreme landscapes, omens and/or ancestral curses, magic or supernatural manifestations, a passion-driven willful villain-hero or villain, a heroine with a tendency to faint, a hero who’s true identity is revealed at the end, or a horrifying series of events.  Gothic novels have things like necrophilia, incest, diabolism, social chaos, imprisonments, things like that.  They play around with the concepts of fear, they push boundaries between life and death, light and darkness- sanity and insanity- so you can see Wuthering Heights meets a LOT of these criteria and you don’t have to meet all of them to be Gothic.  Scarlet Letter was a little gothic, actually.  Frankenstein is Gothic too. And of course Edgar Allan Poe.</p><p> </p><p>  I hadn’t noticed it, but we’ve done quite a few gothic novels, I guess.</p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Yeah, I guess we have. </p><p> </p><p>Well, last week, when we left off in chapter 17 Isabella is away in London raising Linton where she goes untouched by HC for the rest of her life.  And by chapter 19, Isabella is dead.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and as we said last week, Isabella is kind of this transitional character between the two generations.  She gives birth to Heathcliff’s son who Edgar brings back to the Grange after her death, but who doesn’t even stay there 24 hours before Heathcliff sends for him and he’s shipped off to WH- and this is where we transition into the next generation of romantic relationships- another doubling- if you will because really there are TWO relationships that develop over the next section- one very obvious one if you want to call the relationship between Catherine and Linton romantic- but a second one develops two- almost imperceptibly- and this episode which is going to span between chapters 19-28.  In chapter 19 Catherine 2 meets Linton for the first time.  In chapter 20, she meets Hareton and enters WH for the first time.  By chapter 27 she’s been locked and incarcerated inside WH with Linton and Hareton is their jailor. </p><p>These chapters are just weird.  I’ve never read anything quite like this before, and the relationship between Catherine and Linton is troubling- and its really easy to see that it’s kind of a repeat of the relationship between Catherine ONE and HC.  Although Heathcliff and Catherine  ONE are clearly mentally ill, they do exude great power and passion- they are forces of nature- a lot like the winds she uses to symbolize them- they’re strong- uncontrollable-as individuals the second rendition of these two is different in Cathy’s case we see a combination between the forces of WH and the forces of the Grange -or the Linton side of her- part wild/ part calm- something of a healthy mix between the extremes of their parents.  Linton is a combination of the two as well- but it’s the worst of both worlds- part devil on is father’s side and part frail on his mother’s. </p><p> </p><p>Yes-another point to make as we see the relationship between Cathy 2 and linton is that as they relate to each other Linton and Catherine TWO or little Cathy do not really exist really as individuals.  During the entire course of their relationship, they are extensions of their parents.  And of course, this can’t go well but is also exactly how HC designs the relationship.  This relationship is HIS creation and under his complete control.</p><p> </p><p>Well, of course this plan can never work- and although lots of young parents playfully tease with their best couple friends about making their children marry each other- we know, children who are actually extensions of their parents are by nature handicapped- even if the parents are mentally healthy.  Although, I will say, when parents are healthy, by definition they don’t view their children as extensions of themselves.  But in this case, it’s obvious that being Edgar’s daughter and Heathcliff’s son is HOW these two are defined until Linton dies or even Edgar dies although to a lesser degree(spoiler alert).  The psych term for this is enmeshment.</p><p> </p><p>One critic flat out calls the marriage between Cathy and Linton a parody of the marriage of Catherine and Edgar- and it’s easy to see how that parallel can be made.</p><p> </p><p>For sure- both marriages exist with one partner doing all of the giving and the other doing all of the taking –  Catherine ONE in her relationship with Edgar is overtly loud, powerful and demanding really forcing Edgar to bend to an extreme confrontation that results in her death; Linton, although physically and emotionally weak is also overwhelmingly demanding- he also is equally obsessed with himself and in his own way forces Cathy TWO to exist in his world on his own unreasonable terms until he also literally dies- although it does appear from tuberculosis and not emotional suicide. </p><p> </p><p>Linton- to me- is the most unlikeable character in a book full of unlikeable characters. </p><p> </p><p>There’s absolutely nothing to like about him from the first moment he opens his mouth when he first arrives at the Grange asking to go to bed then complaining because he can’t sit in a chair.  I immediately noticed that he  inherited absolutely the worst of both parents: he’s sulky and bad tempered like his mom (with none of her kind heartedness)- he’s vindictive like his dad, but with no passion for anyone not even himself. </p><p> </p><p> HC calls him a puling chicken</p><p> </p><p>What is a puling chicken btw-</p><p> </p><p>I know- I had never in my life heard that phrase before- but it’s actually a pretty good insult, and I think we should probably start using it- puling means whiny and weak- chicken of course is the animal- so if you’re a weak whiny chicken- maybe you’re a lot like Linton</p><p> </p><p>That is probably an accurate description.  It seems difficult to imagine how Cathy could ever be interested in him, even as a playmate.</p><p> </p><p>I know because even though we see, especially when she talks to Hareton that she can be a brat at times and is a bit of a snob- readers are made to really like her and sympathize with her throughout the whole book- and notice she’s really the only character that is like that- not even Lockwood and Nelly are entirely likeably-  She’s described as “the most winning thing that ever brought sunshine into a desolate house- a real beauty in face- with the Earnshaw’s handsome dark eyes, but the Linton’s fair skin and small features, and yellow curling hair- her spirit was high, though not rough, and qualified by a heart, sensitive and lively to excess in its affections”.  It’s not rational that Cathy should give Linton the time of day at all. </p><p> </p><p>Well, again this is what impresses me about writers of literary fiction, they observe human behavior and seem to explain things that are mystifying- and  in life- as well as in art- there are many times- and</p><p> </p><p>we all can list some where a person who is so likeable gets roped into a relationship with a person who is so unlikeable.  And often, the way they get roped into the unhealthy relationship is exactly the same way Cathy gets roped into this one- and honestly- it’s not rational- but neither are humans.   There is nothing at all rational about Catherine being drawn to Linton, but when we see how her father raised her- and really how Linton was raised, it makes it not only plausible but very believable.  Cathy is targeted, and once Cathy becomes convinced it is her responsibility to take care of Linton and that without her he can’t survive either emotionally or physically, she’s emotionally trapped in this unhealthy relationship- she is really emotionally blackmailed more than seduced to take care of Linton.  This isn’t love- although Cathy thinks that’s what’s drawing her to him- and even uses those words, and often this emotional co-dependency does masquerades for love in real life- it’s not.  A relationship that is all one-sided like this is NEVER love.  Love MUST be reciprocal.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Well- let’s see how this plays out- it starts with Edgar who is a doting father.  Remember, Catherine ONE has died- and Edgar is left to raise Cathy TWO by himself- and he throws himself into this task   Edgar loved Cathy ONE (although it’ difficult to understand how) and he truly loves Cathy TWO- we see that clearly in chapter 18 until the end of his life.  Nelly says the first twelve years of Cathy TWO’s life was actually the happiest period of her own life.  However, just like his parents handicaped him by sheltering him, he basically keeps Catherine in an infantile state for the duration of his entire life. Nelly points out that she’s never even left their property one time until she was 13 years old.    Another point to make because her mother died on the day she was born, she’s never allowed to celebrate her birthday because it makes her dad sad.</p><p> </p><p>And again, totally controlling the world of a child is something parents do sometimes out of fear, sometimes out of jealously- it’s often well-intentioned just like here- it’s really short-sighted and creates a terrible handicap for the child who eventually will have to face hostility.</p><p> </p><p>And this protected world crumbles when Edgar is summoned to London to his sisters deathbed and comes back to the Grange carrying twelve year old Linton Heathcliff.  And here again we see another repetition for just as Mr. Earnshaw took in the orphan child Heathcliff- Edgar is taking in an orphan child Heathcliff- and both will turn out to be called devils by the end of their lives.  However, Heathcliff two just like Cathy two is NOT entirely his father.  And one thing that Bronte makes perpetually clear with a multitude of references is that Linton is a perpetual infant..and that will be the case all the way until the day he dies.  Look at his food even- he must always have sweets and dainties and always milk, milk forever…that’s an obvious reference to being a baby.</p><p> </p><p>True- but Catherine TWO is also impeded from growing up- and in many ways she also is trapped for quite a long time in this infantile state.  We almost forget that by the time they get married they are the same age their parents were when they got married,-</p><p> </p><p> Actually the Cathy’s are the exact same age- Cathy ONE gets married at age 17 and Cathy TWO gets married at age 17.</p><p> </p><p>but Cathy TWO  acts like a little girl, not a teenager.  She makes a plaything out of Linton, we’re going to see, like he’s her baby doll almost- and its this developmental delay  and naivete that get her in trouble.</p><p> </p><p>Another thing to really notice in chapters 21-27 in this strange courtship between Cathy and Linton that ultimately leads to a strange marriage- that I’ve often wondered how that could even be legally binding but, what I want to point out, is that it seems that Heathcliff is always directing the action. </p><p> </p><p>Yes but even more precise than that, Heathcliff’s revenge is directing the action.  This revenge gives Heathcliff a sense of purpose that paradoxically actually provides order and direction to a life that otherwise would have neither.  What is this guy- except an embodiment of revenge for the past?</p><p> </p><p>The courtship between Cathy and Linton is truly disturbing.  For one thing, there is the understanding that these two are truly innocent- they don’t see HC’s manipulation.  They keep the relationship secret for a long time- again with meddling Nelly helping them- but it’s all part of this manipulation by a master manipulator- they are totally outmanned and the dramatic irony is that every reader understands this as we watch this painful back and forth.  In fact, even Nelly understands what Heathcliff is up to-which really makes me wonder what to think of her- but he doesn’t try to hide what he’s doing from the moment Linton shows up at WH.  In some ways, he WANTS Edgar to try to challenge him because he really believes he can easily take him down- and he’d like to see Edgar try to stand up to him-  it would be an admission of his equality to Edgar.  Here’s what HC tells Nelly when she says she hopes he would be good to Linton on the day Linton arrives at WH.  He says this, “my son is the prospective owner of your place, and I should not wish him to die till I was certain of being successor.  Besides, he’s mine, and I want to triumph over seeing my descendant fairly lord of their estates; my child hiring their children, to till their father’s lands for wages- that is the sole consideration which can me more endure the whelp”. </p><p> </p><p>Whelp- there again another reference to a dog.  Weren’t we going to talk about dogs today. </p><p> </p><p>Oh yes, Emily Bronte and her dogs.  Bronte, a real dog lover, really goes out of her way to incorporate a lot of dog imagery into the story starting when HC. When he shows up at the Earnshaw place she calls him frightened like a stray pup- and she compares HC to dogs pretty much all the way through.  But comparing HC to dogs is just one way she uses dogs.  Do you remember Gnasher and Wolf, Juno’s puppies that attack Lockwood in the second chapter 2- they are mean dogs with scary names just like WH is a mean and scary place- the dogs kind of create an expectation of what you’re supposed to be seeing in the story.  In chapter 6, Edgar and Isabella fight over a dog , and Skulker, their bulldog  attacks Catherine- and you can kind of interpret this as the Lintons kind of attacking the serenity of HC and Catherine.  Of course, we know HC hangs Fanny, Isabella’s little dog- and then in chapter 19, Cathy’s dogs are attacked by Hareton’s dogs.  So, first of all the dogs kind of act like their owners- mean dogs mean owners, etc…but also the dogs sometimes foreshadow what’s going on the story- Fanny getting hanged, Cathy and hareton’s dogs fights.  And so little Linton Heathcliff just like his father HC is described as a dog. </p><p> </p><p>So, what does it mean- are we supposed to draw any deep life lesson?</p><p> </p><p>No, I don’t really think so, it’s not all that deep.  It’s just interesting- and likely an English teacher nerd thing to find interesting- but when you see motifs- and motifs are things that repeat over and over again in a story- it’s often worth just noticing.  And here, we see her helping us understand who each character is by giving them a cooresponding dog, but also, giving us clues as to how things are going to go, by watching what happens with the dogs as kind of foreshadowing of what’s going to happen later on.</p><p> </p><p>So, time goes on…two years apparently- after Linton shows up- HC runs into Cathy  who now is 16; Linton is 15 and HC talks her into coming to WH.  Nelly’s with her and again we see the master manipulator at work, “I want her to see Linton.  He’s looking better these few days; it’s not often he’s fit to be seen.  And we’ll soon persuade her to keep the visit secret-…then he says, “My design is as honest as possible.  I’ll inform you of its whole scope.  That the two cousins may fall in love, and get married.  I’m acting generously to your master; his young chit has no expectations, and should she second my wishes, she’ll be provided for, at once, as joint successor with Linton. </p><p> Linton is bait luring Catherine closer and closer to the Heights ultimately to abduct and incarcerate her. But notice Bronte takes another stab at Britain’s ridiculous property rights violations towards women- that THIS could actually be considered generous because Linton is the natural heir to Cathy’s property is obviously outrageous- but the way things were back in the old days.</p><p> </p><p>And of course, here in this first exchange between Cathy and Linton in chapter 21, we see that Linton is going to require that Cathy take all the responsibility in the relationship.  They want to see each other again, but Linton says this when Cathy wants him to come to her house.</p><p> </p><p>It’s worth reading- Cathy wants him  to come to her house- since she just came to his to which he says, “It will be too far for me to walk four miles would kill me.  No come here, Miss Catherine, now and then, not every morning but once or twice a weeks.”</p><p> </p><p> It starts small, but this asking her to give more and more is until when Nelly is sick, she actually makes this four mile walk back and forth every single day.    </p><p> </p><p>And she just does it.  It’s actually angering to read because while she’s there, he’s mostly mean to her.  Sometimes they have fun together, “drinking warm wine and eating gingerbread.”  They discover old toys with H and C on them that used to belong to their parents, but the relationship overall is not enjoyable for Cathy and readers and made to see this.  She becomes a different person- deceptive, dishonest- something she has never been before in her life and really not her real authentic self.</p><p> </p><p>Again, this is a characteristic we see today in a lot of unhealthy relationships- when one party has to become something they are not and are not comfortable being- - and if they have to make moral compromises that they wouldn’t make under any other circumstances- you are seeing dysfunction. Here, she’s being asked to betray her father and she does for a little bit.</p><p> </p><p>In their case, the betrayal starts with this incredibly complex letter writing scheme that goes on for quite a long time, until Nelly finds them and burns the letters.  But Linton always wants her to love him better than her father- in fact when it comes to Linton their parents are never out of the picture.  There’s this odd exchange that stands out, “Linton denied that people ever hated their wives; but Catherine affird they did, and in her wisdom, instanced his own father’s aversion to her aunt…pg 231-232…</p><p> </p><p>This makes me laugh because Linton actually complains that she physically abused her- which stands out.  But of course, it also leads to the big love declaration in chapter 24- I want to read this and see what you think…</p><p>pg 244-245</p><p>She claims she’s not happy with him, they’ve only been happy three times-</p><p> </p><p>and the emotion she describes is a need to forgive him, but she also doesn’t think he can really survive without her.  She talks of “enduring him” not having resentment.. It’s exactly the kind of unhealthy co-dependence HC was so determined to create.  As far as HC is concerned- everything is going to plan…his plan is for Cathy to be trapped in this relationship with Linton, and grow to resent and hate him..emotions he has for her father. So much Freudian projection!</p><p> </p><p>Except there’s more going on than just this, because while all of this master manipulation is going on- there’s another story that Bronte has run parallel to this one through these chapters…in fact it’s easy to overlook, and that is the story of the evolution of Hareton. </p><p> </p><p>Well, another point about human nature to make is that Catherine TWO (as you call her), is NOT Catherine ONE-and although she has a lot of the spunk and strong will of her mother and although she has been coddled by her father- HC has underestimated her. </p><p> </p><p>True- and this does get confusing, but back in chapter 18 while Edgar is away getting Linton, - back when Cathy is 13 and leaves the Grange for the first time, really just to explore the moors, but she ends up at WH.  While there she meets Hareton for the first time.  He’s 18 and she’s 13.  Nelly describes Hareton like this, “he was a well-made, athletic youth, good looking in features, and stout and healthy, but attired in garments befitting his daily occupations of work on the farm, and lounging among the moors after rabbits and game.  Still though I could detect in his physiognomy a mind owning better qualities than his father ever possessed.  Good things lost amid a wilderness of weeds.”  He doesn’t know how to read or write nor does he have any manners thanks to HC trying to turn him into a feral beast.  And at first Cathy is shocked at him and snubs him- which is funny because.. he cusses at her, something no one has ever done before.</p><p> </p><p>He also calls her a saucy witch- there’s more scandalous language- but Nelly tells her and she’s outraged to find out he’s her cousin. </p><p> </p><p>True- and HC really counts on his being so crude and repugnant so as not to be attractive to Catherine.  During the courtship between Linton and Cathy- what we see if we look closely is that Hareton is always around.  What we also see is HC complaining to Nelly about how weak Linton is and how despite all he’s done to destroy Hareton- hareton has a lot going on.  He says, this, “Twenty times a day, I covet Hareton, with all his degradation.  I’d have loved the lad had he been some one else.  But I think he’s safe from her love.  I’ll pit him against that paltry creature, unless it bestir itself briskly.  We calculate IT will scarcely last til its 18.  He actually refers to Linton as an it… he goes on to say how he understands what Hareton is going through because HC has treated hinm so poorly but that in spite of all that he’s done, Hareton is a good person- which is quite an admission coming from HC.  He says this, “One is gold put to the use of paving stones; and the other is tin polished to ape a service of silver.  Mine has nothing valuable about it; yet I shall have the merit of making it go as far as such poor stuff can go.  His had first rate qualities, and they are lost- rendered worse than unavailing- I have nothing to regret; he would have more than any, but iz am aware of- and the best of it- Hareton is damnably fond of me. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Well, he’s crude, he’s uncultured, he can’t read, but what even HC seems to admit is that he has a depth of character. For one thing, he chooses to love HC no matter how he’s treated.  Another thing, he does seem to be really intelligent and self-aware.  One of the more surprising exchanges we see in the whole book is when Hareton seeming out of nowhere comes up to Cathy on one of her many trips to take care of Linton and shows her he’s been teaching himself to read and write. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- let’s read Cathy’s account to Nelly about their exchange and how Nelly felt about it…page 240-241….</p><p> </p><p>So, again more Bronte paralells- we see two boys courting a girl- except really she doesn’t even know that’s what’s going on…Cathy, in her childlike state is being manipulated in one sense, but in another sense, she’s following her own moral code and ultimately this sense of morality won’t betray her…and ...she’s going to grow out of her childish weakness and blindness into a passionate strength of generosity and empathy her mother never had.  Even in this state of being manipulated by HC and Linton she is guided by empathy which is something HC doesn’t see, doesn’t understand and will be defeated by.  One time when Nelly sees Cathy crying, she tells Nelly that she’s not crying for herself, but for Linton.  She says this, “He expected to see me again tomorrow, and there he’ll be so disappointed- and he’ll wait for me, and I shan’t come.” This makes her sad.</p><p> </p><p>Well, yes and we also see this empathy and true love in the powerful declaration of love she has for her father too.  Nelly says tht her affection for Edgar, even after all the deceit with this relationship with Linton, was still the chief sentiment in her heard.  Cathy’s basic moral posture, even if at times she’s a brat and acts like a child, is other-regarding- as opposed to her mom who is totally self-regarding from beginning to end.  Listen to what she says about her dad, “I love him better than myself, Ellen, and I know it by this: I pray every night that I may live after him, because I would rather be misererable than he should should be-that proves I love him better than myself.”  This is a far different speech than the I am Heathcliff speech her mother gave to Nelly. </p><p> </p><p>Cathy does have this innate willingness to sacrifice herself…and because she has the capacity to put others first…she also has the capacity to meet HC in a place he’s completely unprepared for…and that is what she does when HC locks her up and kidnaps her in chapter 27 and forces her to marry linton.  </p><p> </p><p>In chapter 27, Edgar is dying.  Linton calls Cathy away from where she’s been by her dying dad’s bedside to meet up with him.  The weather is horrible.  Cathy’s about done with Linton. She fusses at him and then Linton gives this little speech…page 258….he actually gets on the ground to grovel bowing down in total humiliation…and begs Cathy to go to WH with them. Of course to do this is a total betrayal of her father- something that HC reminds her of, “You cannot deny that you entered my house of your own accord, in contempt of his injunctions to the contrary”.  Edgar is dying and he’s forbidden her to step foot in the place.  But she does anyway….HC says some of the cruelest words I could ever imagine saying to a teenager who’s father is dying…page 265…Garry csn you read HC’s lines where he says that Linton cursed little Cathy on the day she was born. </p><p> </p><p>And this is the part that is so bizarre- Cathy agrees- “I’ll marry him, within this hour, if I may go to TG afterwards.  HC, you are a cruel man, but youre not a fiend, and you won’t, …..</p><p> </p><p>This puts HC on the defensive.”Keep your eft’s fingers off and move or I’ll kick you.”  He traps both of them there for five days..they get married, Linton gloats to Cathy that all of her nice things, including her pony Minny is now how…HC actually does end up hitting Cathy when she refuses to give him a picture she found of her mother…</p><p> </p><p>but ultimately HC’s dominion has peaked and is on the way down.  Linton helps Cathy escape WH.  She runs all the way home and is with her father when he dies.  One more parallel between her mother- who was also with her father on the day he died.  Edgar’s final words, ironically invoke Catherine ONE…as well.  He hisses Catherine 2 on the cheek and says this, “I am going to her, and you daring child shall come to us.” </p><p> </p><p>Such intensity….all the way to the end.</p><p> </p><p>The critics always said you can’t put it down.</p><p> </p><p>And yet, although it’s taking us 5 weeks to cover this incredible story- next week, we will do exactly that.  We will finally reach the conclusion of this disturbing story.       </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Wuthering Heights - Episode 4 - Emily Bronte - Marriage, Kidnapping, Co-dependency And Other Signs of Love!</p><p> </p><p>WH episode 4</p><p> </p><p>Hi, this is Christy Shriver.  We’re here to talk about books that changed the world and changed us.</p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love lit Podcast.  This is our fourth episode discussing the tumultuous inhabitants of Wuthering Heights and its neighboring estate Thrushcross Grange.  And I must say, Bronte aptly selected the appropriate metaphor to develop the characters in the book as we have seen in the last three episodes, but just when you thought Bronte has pushed her characters as far as they could go, she takes it one step farther.  In episode 1, we introduced Emily Bronte herself, we met Lockwood, our first narrator, and the we met briefly most of the main characters in the book: HC, Catherine, the mom via her ghost, Catherine the daughter, Hareton, Joseph and, of course Nelly. </p><p> </p><p>I guess the only reason we didn’t meet the rest of them is because they’re all dead.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- here we already started with the name confusion because both female protagonists have the same name- And it’s not surprising once you get to meet Catherine ONE- if you want to call her that- that she doesn’t exit the story- not even upon death.  Catherine ONE is one character who will not be ignored, and she basically dominated our discussions in the last three episodes.  We discussed her and Heathcliff’s relationship as children, her relationship with the neighbors Edgar and Isabella and then finally the love-triangle that defined her life and untimely death between herself, Edgar and Heathcliff.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- Catherine’s presence does dominate and define both Edgar and Heathcliff’s lives from the beginning to the end, but earlier I made the statement that I think Heathcliff himself is the central character in the story- and I know that’s arguable- I still see him as the more interesting character.  At the beginning we are made to sympathize with him as he’s abused and neglected by those responsible to care and provide for him.  He’s rejected by Catherine who, although claims to love him, chooses to marry Edgar, the rich neighbor.  However, after Catherine’s death, there is a vengeful evil in Heathcliff that particularly defines the middle portion of the book- and although it certainly doesn’t make him a likeable person- it does make him a dynamic character- and if you remember what that means- a dynamic character is one that changes over the course of the story- and in his case, we see a stark difference between the Heathcliff that runs away after Catherine crushes him, and the Heathcliff that comes back determined to get revenge on everyone in his life. </p><p> </p><p>And this seems to basically center around two people although he targets many more.  He wants revenge on Hindley for abusing him as a child, and he wants revenge on Edgar for taking his girl. </p><p> </p><p> And this of course brings us to Isabella and their marriage which is nothing short of horrific.  It ends as violently as it begins (remember he hangs her dog on the way to the elopement). On the night she leaves him forever, she blames him for Catherine’s death- literally saying Catherine was too smart to bear his abhorent last name without expressing her disgust, then he picks up a dinner knife and flings it at her head. It strikes her beneath her ear…one last abuse…she pulls it out kind of undoing the violence that had united them in marriage...and runs away.</p><p> </p><p>Well, and what we find this week, is that that’s just the very beginning of the violence, rage and evil Heathcliff is capable of.  Are you sure, Heathcliff’s been called a hero- even a Byronic hero seems a kind description of what this guy seems to be?</p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Well, he’s definitely not a traditional knight in shining armor, but you have to remember, this is a gothic novel- and gothic novels have different rules.  I guess, I should kind of define what that is- although briefly- gothic is the kind of word most of us have heard of and we think we know what it means, but we’re not sure.  Gothic novels were really a fad in the late 1700s thrgh Bronte’s lifetime and  There is a group of characteristics that came to define what these novels were about and honestly even today we recognize these traits that signal we might be reading a gothic novel-- for example, they usually involve a castle- either ruined or haunted, lots of shadows, beams of moonlight in the blackness, flickering candles, extreme landscapes, omens and/or ancestral curses, magic or supernatural manifestations, a passion-driven willful villain-hero or villain, a heroine with a tendency to faint, a hero who’s true identity is revealed at the end, or a horrifying series of events.  Gothic novels have things like necrophilia, incest, diabolism, social chaos, imprisonments, things like that.  They play around with the concepts of fear, they push boundaries between life and death, light and darkness- sanity and insanity- so you can see Wuthering Heights meets a LOT of these criteria and you don’t have to meet all of them to be Gothic.  Scarlet Letter was a little gothic, actually.  Frankenstein is Gothic too. And of course Edgar Allan Poe.</p><p> </p><p>  I hadn’t noticed it, but we’ve done quite a few gothic novels, I guess.</p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Yeah, I guess we have. </p><p> </p><p>Well, last week, when we left off in chapter 17 Isabella is away in London raising Linton where she goes untouched by HC for the rest of her life.  And by chapter 19, Isabella is dead.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and as we said last week, Isabella is kind of this transitional character between the two generations.  She gives birth to Heathcliff’s son who Edgar brings back to the Grange after her death, but who doesn’t even stay there 24 hours before Heathcliff sends for him and he’s shipped off to WH- and this is where we transition into the next generation of romantic relationships- another doubling- if you will because really there are TWO relationships that develop over the next section- one very obvious one if you want to call the relationship between Catherine and Linton romantic- but a second one develops two- almost imperceptibly- and this episode which is going to span between chapters 19-28.  In chapter 19 Catherine 2 meets Linton for the first time.  In chapter 20, she meets Hareton and enters WH for the first time.  By chapter 27 she’s been locked and incarcerated inside WH with Linton and Hareton is their jailor. </p><p>These chapters are just weird.  I’ve never read anything quite like this before, and the relationship between Catherine and Linton is troubling- and its really easy to see that it’s kind of a repeat of the relationship between Catherine ONE and HC.  Although Heathcliff and Catherine  ONE are clearly mentally ill, they do exude great power and passion- they are forces of nature- a lot like the winds she uses to symbolize them- they’re strong- uncontrollable-as individuals the second rendition of these two is different in Cathy’s case we see a combination between the forces of WH and the forces of the Grange -or the Linton side of her- part wild/ part calm- something of a healthy mix between the extremes of their parents.  Linton is a combination of the two as well- but it’s the worst of both worlds- part devil on is father’s side and part frail on his mother’s. </p><p> </p><p>Yes-another point to make as we see the relationship between Cathy 2 and linton is that as they relate to each other Linton and Catherine TWO or little Cathy do not really exist really as individuals.  During the entire course of their relationship, they are extensions of their parents.  And of course, this can’t go well but is also exactly how HC designs the relationship.  This relationship is HIS creation and under his complete control.</p><p> </p><p>Well, of course this plan can never work- and although lots of young parents playfully tease with their best couple friends about making their children marry each other- we know, children who are actually extensions of their parents are by nature handicapped- even if the parents are mentally healthy.  Although, I will say, when parents are healthy, by definition they don’t view their children as extensions of themselves.  But in this case, it’s obvious that being Edgar’s daughter and Heathcliff’s son is HOW these two are defined until Linton dies or even Edgar dies although to a lesser degree(spoiler alert).  The psych term for this is enmeshment.</p><p> </p><p>One critic flat out calls the marriage between Cathy and Linton a parody of the marriage of Catherine and Edgar- and it’s easy to see how that parallel can be made.</p><p> </p><p>For sure- both marriages exist with one partner doing all of the giving and the other doing all of the taking –  Catherine ONE in her relationship with Edgar is overtly loud, powerful and demanding really forcing Edgar to bend to an extreme confrontation that results in her death; Linton, although physically and emotionally weak is also overwhelmingly demanding- he also is equally obsessed with himself and in his own way forces Cathy TWO to exist in his world on his own unreasonable terms until he also literally dies- although it does appear from tuberculosis and not emotional suicide. </p><p> </p><p>Linton- to me- is the most unlikeable character in a book full of unlikeable characters. </p><p> </p><p>There’s absolutely nothing to like about him from the first moment he opens his mouth when he first arrives at the Grange asking to go to bed then complaining because he can’t sit in a chair.  I immediately noticed that he  inherited absolutely the worst of both parents: he’s sulky and bad tempered like his mom (with none of her kind heartedness)- he’s vindictive like his dad, but with no passion for anyone not even himself. </p><p> </p><p> HC calls him a puling chicken</p><p> </p><p>What is a puling chicken btw-</p><p> </p><p>I know- I had never in my life heard that phrase before- but it’s actually a pretty good insult, and I think we should probably start using it- puling means whiny and weak- chicken of course is the animal- so if you’re a weak whiny chicken- maybe you’re a lot like Linton</p><p> </p><p>That is probably an accurate description.  It seems difficult to imagine how Cathy could ever be interested in him, even as a playmate.</p><p> </p><p>I know because even though we see, especially when she talks to Hareton that she can be a brat at times and is a bit of a snob- readers are made to really like her and sympathize with her throughout the whole book- and notice she’s really the only character that is like that- not even Lockwood and Nelly are entirely likeably-  She’s described as “the most winning thing that ever brought sunshine into a desolate house- a real beauty in face- with the Earnshaw’s handsome dark eyes, but the Linton’s fair skin and small features, and yellow curling hair- her spirit was high, though not rough, and qualified by a heart, sensitive and lively to excess in its affections”.  It’s not rational that Cathy should give Linton the time of day at all. </p><p> </p><p>Well, again this is what impresses me about writers of literary fiction, they observe human behavior and seem to explain things that are mystifying- and  in life- as well as in art- there are many times- and</p><p> </p><p>we all can list some where a person who is so likeable gets roped into a relationship with a person who is so unlikeable.  And often, the way they get roped into the unhealthy relationship is exactly the same way Cathy gets roped into this one- and honestly- it’s not rational- but neither are humans.   There is nothing at all rational about Catherine being drawn to Linton, but when we see how her father raised her- and really how Linton was raised, it makes it not only plausible but very believable.  Cathy is targeted, and once Cathy becomes convinced it is her responsibility to take care of Linton and that without her he can’t survive either emotionally or physically, she’s emotionally trapped in this unhealthy relationship- she is really emotionally blackmailed more than seduced to take care of Linton.  This isn’t love- although Cathy thinks that’s what’s drawing her to him- and even uses those words, and often this emotional co-dependency does masquerades for love in real life- it’s not.  A relationship that is all one-sided like this is NEVER love.  Love MUST be reciprocal.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Well- let’s see how this plays out- it starts with Edgar who is a doting father.  Remember, Catherine ONE has died- and Edgar is left to raise Cathy TWO by himself- and he throws himself into this task   Edgar loved Cathy ONE (although it’ difficult to understand how) and he truly loves Cathy TWO- we see that clearly in chapter 18 until the end of his life.  Nelly says the first twelve years of Cathy TWO’s life was actually the happiest period of her own life.  However, just like his parents handicaped him by sheltering him, he basically keeps Catherine in an infantile state for the duration of his entire life. Nelly points out that she’s never even left their property one time until she was 13 years old.    Another point to make because her mother died on the day she was born, she’s never allowed to celebrate her birthday because it makes her dad sad.</p><p> </p><p>And again, totally controlling the world of a child is something parents do sometimes out of fear, sometimes out of jealously- it’s often well-intentioned just like here- it’s really short-sighted and creates a terrible handicap for the child who eventually will have to face hostility.</p><p> </p><p>And this protected world crumbles when Edgar is summoned to London to his sisters deathbed and comes back to the Grange carrying twelve year old Linton Heathcliff.  And here again we see another repetition for just as Mr. Earnshaw took in the orphan child Heathcliff- Edgar is taking in an orphan child Heathcliff- and both will turn out to be called devils by the end of their lives.  However, Heathcliff two just like Cathy two is NOT entirely his father.  And one thing that Bronte makes perpetually clear with a multitude of references is that Linton is a perpetual infant..and that will be the case all the way until the day he dies.  Look at his food even- he must always have sweets and dainties and always milk, milk forever…that’s an obvious reference to being a baby.</p><p> </p><p>True- but Catherine TWO is also impeded from growing up- and in many ways she also is trapped for quite a long time in this infantile state.  We almost forget that by the time they get married they are the same age their parents were when they got married,-</p><p> </p><p> Actually the Cathy’s are the exact same age- Cathy ONE gets married at age 17 and Cathy TWO gets married at age 17.</p><p> </p><p>but Cathy TWO  acts like a little girl, not a teenager.  She makes a plaything out of Linton, we’re going to see, like he’s her baby doll almost- and its this developmental delay  and naivete that get her in trouble.</p><p> </p><p>Another thing to really notice in chapters 21-27 in this strange courtship between Cathy and Linton that ultimately leads to a strange marriage- that I’ve often wondered how that could even be legally binding but, what I want to point out, is that it seems that Heathcliff is always directing the action. </p><p> </p><p>Yes but even more precise than that, Heathcliff’s revenge is directing the action.  This revenge gives Heathcliff a sense of purpose that paradoxically actually provides order and direction to a life that otherwise would have neither.  What is this guy- except an embodiment of revenge for the past?</p><p> </p><p>The courtship between Cathy and Linton is truly disturbing.  For one thing, there is the understanding that these two are truly innocent- they don’t see HC’s manipulation.  They keep the relationship secret for a long time- again with meddling Nelly helping them- but it’s all part of this manipulation by a master manipulator- they are totally outmanned and the dramatic irony is that every reader understands this as we watch this painful back and forth.  In fact, even Nelly understands what Heathcliff is up to-which really makes me wonder what to think of her- but he doesn’t try to hide what he’s doing from the moment Linton shows up at WH.  In some ways, he WANTS Edgar to try to challenge him because he really believes he can easily take him down- and he’d like to see Edgar try to stand up to him-  it would be an admission of his equality to Edgar.  Here’s what HC tells Nelly when she says she hopes he would be good to Linton on the day Linton arrives at WH.  He says this, “my son is the prospective owner of your place, and I should not wish him to die till I was certain of being successor.  Besides, he’s mine, and I want to triumph over seeing my descendant fairly lord of their estates; my child hiring their children, to till their father’s lands for wages- that is the sole consideration which can me more endure the whelp”. </p><p> </p><p>Whelp- there again another reference to a dog.  Weren’t we going to talk about dogs today. </p><p> </p><p>Oh yes, Emily Bronte and her dogs.  Bronte, a real dog lover, really goes out of her way to incorporate a lot of dog imagery into the story starting when HC. When he shows up at the Earnshaw place she calls him frightened like a stray pup- and she compares HC to dogs pretty much all the way through.  But comparing HC to dogs is just one way she uses dogs.  Do you remember Gnasher and Wolf, Juno’s puppies that attack Lockwood in the second chapter 2- they are mean dogs with scary names just like WH is a mean and scary place- the dogs kind of create an expectation of what you’re supposed to be seeing in the story.  In chapter 6, Edgar and Isabella fight over a dog , and Skulker, their bulldog  attacks Catherine- and you can kind of interpret this as the Lintons kind of attacking the serenity of HC and Catherine.  Of course, we know HC hangs Fanny, Isabella’s little dog- and then in chapter 19, Cathy’s dogs are attacked by Hareton’s dogs.  So, first of all the dogs kind of act like their owners- mean dogs mean owners, etc…but also the dogs sometimes foreshadow what’s going on the story- Fanny getting hanged, Cathy and hareton’s dogs fights.  And so little Linton Heathcliff just like his father HC is described as a dog. </p><p> </p><p>So, what does it mean- are we supposed to draw any deep life lesson?</p><p> </p><p>No, I don’t really think so, it’s not all that deep.  It’s just interesting- and likely an English teacher nerd thing to find interesting- but when you see motifs- and motifs are things that repeat over and over again in a story- it’s often worth just noticing.  And here, we see her helping us understand who each character is by giving them a cooresponding dog, but also, giving us clues as to how things are going to go, by watching what happens with the dogs as kind of foreshadowing of what’s going to happen later on.</p><p> </p><p>So, time goes on…two years apparently- after Linton shows up- HC runs into Cathy  who now is 16; Linton is 15 and HC talks her into coming to WH.  Nelly’s with her and again we see the master manipulator at work, “I want her to see Linton.  He’s looking better these few days; it’s not often he’s fit to be seen.  And we’ll soon persuade her to keep the visit secret-…then he says, “My design is as honest as possible.  I’ll inform you of its whole scope.  That the two cousins may fall in love, and get married.  I’m acting generously to your master; his young chit has no expectations, and should she second my wishes, she’ll be provided for, at once, as joint successor with Linton. </p><p> Linton is bait luring Catherine closer and closer to the Heights ultimately to abduct and incarcerate her. But notice Bronte takes another stab at Britain’s ridiculous property rights violations towards women- that THIS could actually be considered generous because Linton is the natural heir to Cathy’s property is obviously outrageous- but the way things were back in the old days.</p><p> </p><p>And of course, here in this first exchange between Cathy and Linton in chapter 21, we see that Linton is going to require that Cathy take all the responsibility in the relationship.  They want to see each other again, but Linton says this when Cathy wants him to come to her house.</p><p> </p><p>It’s worth reading- Cathy wants him  to come to her house- since she just came to his to which he says, “It will be too far for me to walk four miles would kill me.  No come here, Miss Catherine, now and then, not every morning but once or twice a weeks.”</p><p> </p><p> It starts small, but this asking her to give more and more is until when Nelly is sick, she actually makes this four mile walk back and forth every single day.    </p><p> </p><p>And she just does it.  It’s actually angering to read because while she’s there, he’s mostly mean to her.  Sometimes they have fun together, “drinking warm wine and eating gingerbread.”  They discover old toys with H and C on them that used to belong to their parents, but the relationship overall is not enjoyable for Cathy and readers and made to see this.  She becomes a different person- deceptive, dishonest- something she has never been before in her life and really not her real authentic self.</p><p> </p><p>Again, this is a characteristic we see today in a lot of unhealthy relationships- when one party has to become something they are not and are not comfortable being- - and if they have to make moral compromises that they wouldn’t make under any other circumstances- you are seeing dysfunction. Here, she’s being asked to betray her father and she does for a little bit.</p><p> </p><p>In their case, the betrayal starts with this incredibly complex letter writing scheme that goes on for quite a long time, until Nelly finds them and burns the letters.  But Linton always wants her to love him better than her father- in fact when it comes to Linton their parents are never out of the picture.  There’s this odd exchange that stands out, “Linton denied that people ever hated their wives; but Catherine affird they did, and in her wisdom, instanced his own father’s aversion to her aunt…pg 231-232…</p><p> </p><p>This makes me laugh because Linton actually complains that she physically abused her- which stands out.  But of course, it also leads to the big love declaration in chapter 24- I want to read this and see what you think…</p><p>pg 244-245</p><p>She claims she’s not happy with him, they’ve only been happy three times-</p><p> </p><p>and the emotion she describes is a need to forgive him, but she also doesn’t think he can really survive without her.  She talks of “enduring him” not having resentment.. It’s exactly the kind of unhealthy co-dependence HC was so determined to create.  As far as HC is concerned- everything is going to plan…his plan is for Cathy to be trapped in this relationship with Linton, and grow to resent and hate him..emotions he has for her father. So much Freudian projection!</p><p> </p><p>Except there’s more going on than just this, because while all of this master manipulation is going on- there’s another story that Bronte has run parallel to this one through these chapters…in fact it’s easy to overlook, and that is the story of the evolution of Hareton. </p><p> </p><p>Well, another point about human nature to make is that Catherine TWO (as you call her), is NOT Catherine ONE-and although she has a lot of the spunk and strong will of her mother and although she has been coddled by her father- HC has underestimated her. </p><p> </p><p>True- and this does get confusing, but back in chapter 18 while Edgar is away getting Linton, - back when Cathy is 13 and leaves the Grange for the first time, really just to explore the moors, but she ends up at WH.  While there she meets Hareton for the first time.  He’s 18 and she’s 13.  Nelly describes Hareton like this, “he was a well-made, athletic youth, good looking in features, and stout and healthy, but attired in garments befitting his daily occupations of work on the farm, and lounging among the moors after rabbits and game.  Still though I could detect in his physiognomy a mind owning better qualities than his father ever possessed.  Good things lost amid a wilderness of weeds.”  He doesn’t know how to read or write nor does he have any manners thanks to HC trying to turn him into a feral beast.  And at first Cathy is shocked at him and snubs him- which is funny because.. he cusses at her, something no one has ever done before.</p><p> </p><p>He also calls her a saucy witch- there’s more scandalous language- but Nelly tells her and she’s outraged to find out he’s her cousin. </p><p> </p><p>True- and HC really counts on his being so crude and repugnant so as not to be attractive to Catherine.  During the courtship between Linton and Cathy- what we see if we look closely is that Hareton is always around.  What we also see is HC complaining to Nelly about how weak Linton is and how despite all he’s done to destroy Hareton- hareton has a lot going on.  He says, this, “Twenty times a day, I covet Hareton, with all his degradation.  I’d have loved the lad had he been some one else.  But I think he’s safe from her love.  I’ll pit him against that paltry creature, unless it bestir itself briskly.  We calculate IT will scarcely last til its 18.  He actually refers to Linton as an it… he goes on to say how he understands what Hareton is going through because HC has treated hinm so poorly but that in spite of all that he’s done, Hareton is a good person- which is quite an admission coming from HC.  He says this, “One is gold put to the use of paving stones; and the other is tin polished to ape a service of silver.  Mine has nothing valuable about it; yet I shall have the merit of making it go as far as such poor stuff can go.  His had first rate qualities, and they are lost- rendered worse than unavailing- I have nothing to regret; he would have more than any, but iz am aware of- and the best of it- Hareton is damnably fond of me. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Well, he’s crude, he’s uncultured, he can’t read, but what even HC seems to admit is that he has a depth of character. For one thing, he chooses to love HC no matter how he’s treated.  Another thing, he does seem to be really intelligent and self-aware.  One of the more surprising exchanges we see in the whole book is when Hareton seeming out of nowhere comes up to Cathy on one of her many trips to take care of Linton and shows her he’s been teaching himself to read and write. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- let’s read Cathy’s account to Nelly about their exchange and how Nelly felt about it…page 240-241….</p><p> </p><p>So, again more Bronte paralells- we see two boys courting a girl- except really she doesn’t even know that’s what’s going on…Cathy, in her childlike state is being manipulated in one sense, but in another sense, she’s following her own moral code and ultimately this sense of morality won’t betray her…and ...she’s going to grow out of her childish weakness and blindness into a passionate strength of generosity and empathy her mother never had.  Even in this state of being manipulated by HC and Linton she is guided by empathy which is something HC doesn’t see, doesn’t understand and will be defeated by.  One time when Nelly sees Cathy crying, she tells Nelly that she’s not crying for herself, but for Linton.  She says this, “He expected to see me again tomorrow, and there he’ll be so disappointed- and he’ll wait for me, and I shan’t come.” This makes her sad.</p><p> </p><p>Well, yes and we also see this empathy and true love in the powerful declaration of love she has for her father too.  Nelly says tht her affection for Edgar, even after all the deceit with this relationship with Linton, was still the chief sentiment in her heard.  Cathy’s basic moral posture, even if at times she’s a brat and acts like a child, is other-regarding- as opposed to her mom who is totally self-regarding from beginning to end.  Listen to what she says about her dad, “I love him better than myself, Ellen, and I know it by this: I pray every night that I may live after him, because I would rather be misererable than he should should be-that proves I love him better than myself.”  This is a far different speech than the I am Heathcliff speech her mother gave to Nelly. </p><p> </p><p>Cathy does have this innate willingness to sacrifice herself…and because she has the capacity to put others first…she also has the capacity to meet HC in a place he’s completely unprepared for…and that is what she does when HC locks her up and kidnaps her in chapter 27 and forces her to marry linton.  </p><p> </p><p>In chapter 27, Edgar is dying.  Linton calls Cathy away from where she’s been by her dying dad’s bedside to meet up with him.  The weather is horrible.  Cathy’s about done with Linton. She fusses at him and then Linton gives this little speech…page 258….he actually gets on the ground to grovel bowing down in total humiliation…and begs Cathy to go to WH with them. Of course to do this is a total betrayal of her father- something that HC reminds her of, “You cannot deny that you entered my house of your own accord, in contempt of his injunctions to the contrary”.  Edgar is dying and he’s forbidden her to step foot in the place.  But she does anyway….HC says some of the cruelest words I could ever imagine saying to a teenager who’s father is dying…page 265…Garry csn you read HC’s lines where he says that Linton cursed little Cathy on the day she was born. </p><p> </p><p>And this is the part that is so bizarre- Cathy agrees- “I’ll marry him, within this hour, if I may go to TG afterwards.  HC, you are a cruel man, but youre not a fiend, and you won’t, …..</p><p> </p><p>This puts HC on the defensive.”Keep your eft’s fingers off and move or I’ll kick you.”  He traps both of them there for five days..they get married, Linton gloats to Cathy that all of her nice things, including her pony Minny is now how…HC actually does end up hitting Cathy when she refuses to give him a picture she found of her mother…</p><p> </p><p>but ultimately HC’s dominion has peaked and is on the way down.  Linton helps Cathy escape WH.  She runs all the way home and is with her father when he dies.  One more parallel between her mother- who was also with her father on the day he died.  Edgar’s final words, ironically invoke Catherine ONE…as well.  He hisses Catherine 2 on the cheek and says this, “I am going to her, and you daring child shall come to us.” </p><p> </p><p>Such intensity….all the way to the end.</p><p> </p><p>The critics always said you can’t put it down.</p><p> </p><p>And yet, although it’s taking us 5 weeks to cover this incredible story- next week, we will do exactly that.  We will finally reach the conclusion of this disturbing story.       </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Wuthering Heights - Episode 3 - Emily Bronte - Tantrums, Crazy Relationships, Rejection, Revenge - Part 2!!!</title>
			<itunes:title>Wuthering Heights - Episode 3 - Emily Bronte - Tantrums, Crazy Relationships, Rejection, Revenge - Part 2!!!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 21 Nov 2020 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>51:36</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-6259897/media.mp3" length="37178420" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-6259897</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/wuthering-heights-episode-3-emily-bronte-tantrums-crazy-relationships-rejection-revenge-part-2/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548bc</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9I6QNka9KO8Gp2wyB1D+bGd]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Wuthering Heights - Episode 3 - Emily Bronte - Tantrums, Crazy Relationships, Rejection, Revenge - Part 2!!! ‘WH episode 3 Script HI, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that changed the world and changed us. And I’m Garry Shriver a.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>412</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Wuthering Heights - Episode 3 - Emily Bronte - Tantrums, Crazy Relationships, Rejection, Revenge - Part 2!!!</p><p> </p><p>‘WH episode 3 Script</p><p> </p><p>HI, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that changed the world and changed us.</p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our THIRD episode in our series on Emily Bronte’s  classic Wuthering Heights- and good grief- this book is infinitely complex.  Last week we went long talking through chapters 1-9.  Before I get any farther, I can’t forget to remind you to please text an episode of our podcasts to a friend and encourage them to listen.  Also, give us a rating- preferably 5 stars, we’re trying our best to do our best, but we can’t grow without you.  But, back to our story- and what a story it is…today we are going to try to push through til chapter 17.  To recap last week we discussed most of the first part of WH.  We chronicled the life of Heathcliff and Catherine Earnshaw as they grow up at Wuthering Heights.  We discussed the brutal abuses they endured, but honestly for the most part, and especially towards toward the end, we shined the focus on Catherine- and what a trainwreck of a person she is.  She’s beautiful, she’s energetic, she’s lively and fun, but she’s also almost entirely about herself…I even used the word I reserve for really complicated situations- maybe even a borderline personality- although, may I reiterate, I would never diagnose a fictional character, but, it’s eerie to me how clearly Emily Bronte describes this most disturbing of conditions…and I should say, before I go further, if you don’t know what I’m talking about but know someone that reminds you of Catherine Earnshaw, research Borderline personality disorder.  Emily Bronte predates all of modern psychology, but what she observed and recorded is something many have seen and lived with in their own real world- although we will never know what or who that something or someone was- she nails the lived experiences of many who find themselves as she puts it “honeysuckles embracing the thorn- there were no concessions.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and this week it is just going to get crazier- this section is action packed- full of complications in the plot line- I find myself having to reread some of this stuff over and over again just to figure out what just happened.  Bronte artfully throws you into a world- a windy world, as she reminds you, where you can’t catch your breath, you can’t understand what just happened and sometimes you don’t even know what you’re looking at. </p><p>And while the emphasis of the last episode was on Catherine, this week, we will change directions slightly and give more emphasis (although Catherine will always demand attention) but we will devote most of our attention to Heathcliff and the other characters in this unusual tale.  As we clearly saw last week and will continue to see onward, life at Wuthering Heights is absolutely nothing short of violently abusive to anyone who ventures through its doors.</p><p> </p><p>And let me point out as we transition from the first generation to the second- Bronte carefully demonstrates for us that the legacy of abuse often does not die with the first generation- what we are going to see here is generational abuse.  The children are abused by Hindley and Joseph both physically and verbally but Heathcliff is especially abused emotionally and psychologically- the most damaging of all abuse- and this will all be passed forward. </p><p> </p><p>But, Catherine and Heathcliff are not the only two characters in the book- just as Wuthering Heights is not a story about only one house.  This book is about doubles.  There are two houses- one chaotic- one peaceful and the peaceful is Thrushcross Grange.  There are two sets of children- one set that is wild; the other is tame.  There are also two types of defective love- and Bronte explores both of these as well and how this impacts adulthood.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and looking at these parallel structures makes it easy to categorize.  We have these two children from Wuthering heights who are clearly victims of neglect, abuse and rejection.  They are unloved and this defines their adulthood.  Although Mr. Earnshaw loves Catherine and Heathcliff, he subjects them to the merciless brutal depravation and degradation that is life with Hindley and Joseph- of course this is much more Heathcliff than Catherine.</p><p> </p><p> I want to point out, and it’s easy to overlook because reading Joseph’s dialogue is such a nightmare, I find myself just skipping it, but Joseph is truly a treacherous person and to live under this guy’s physical and mental abuse is something that should not be understated- at one point, Catherine gets so upset she throws her Bible into a dog kennel- and I will also add that he’s abusive to everyone all the way to the next generation as well.</p><p> </p><p>But, suffice it to say, Catherine and Heathcliff grow up in an environment where they are not loved.  However, Edgar and isablla, although they are loved, live in a household of what you could call too much love- they are indulged- and sadly (of course this is problem in our modern world as well) when you indulge a child you do just as much harm than if you neglected that child- but in an opposite way.  Edgar and Isabella are pets.  They are weak- too weak to function properly in the world.  Where Catherine and Heathcliff have overcome rejection and abandonment by finding strength in each or at least the idea of each other- Edgar and Isabella don’t have the tools to even deal with this- they’ve been indulged- they can’t imagine a world where they have to struggle- and when they are faced with real trauma, they aren’t equipped. </p><p> </p><p>Both of them just whither- it angers me when I see it in Edgar, but I find myself really pitying Isabella- but they both take deals they shouldn’t take, they both bend when they should stand up for themselves, they both sacrifice things they shouldn’t sacrifice, and really we will see ultimately- Linton ends up abandoning his sister completely all the way to her death- and Isabella herself raises a totally useless human.  But really, none of us can judge any of the four of them for what they want out of life.</p><p> </p><p> That’s true- - we all have done things that were likely not the best out of a need for love and/or a fear of rejection- that’s the human experience- but in this book- Bronte totally contrasts the two totally opposite scenarios- and in each case- their past deficits set them up for a real struggle of trying to find a safe love, a protection against loneliness safe from rejection- and in the case of Catherine and Heathcliff, we’re often left to wonder if their childhood injury has turned them into people that are unfeeling, people that use others but don’t love others, people that hurt with impunity and simply do not understand the effects of their actions or in Heathcliff’s case, almost feel pleasure in the anguish of another human being. A total lack of empathy, again characteristic of a personality disorder.</p><p> </p><p>And yet, before this side of the story emerges there is a moment before all the vengefulness comes out that does feel sweet- albeit it’s a brief moment- and last week- as we ended with Catherine declaring her lover for HC and then tossing Heathcliff to the moors in exchange for the security and safety of a life at Thrushcross Grange and Linton’s money- we were left with a mix of emotions.  On the one side, it is possible to have empathy for the choices left for of Catherine Earnshaw- she’s powerless as a woman- no doubt and Heathcliff has no privilege of any kind- both of them have difficult almost seemingly impossible problems to overcome in regard to making their own way in the world without a father figure to protect them-- but what has charmed so many over the years-and I think is worth thinking deeply about is that almost immortal monologue by Catherine- those words “My love for Linton is like the foliage in the woods. Time will change it.  I’m well aware, as winter changes the trees- my love for Heathcliff resembles the eternal rock beneath- a source of little visible delight, but necessary, Nelly, I am Heathcliff- He’s always always in my mind- not as a pleasure, any more than I am always a pleasure to myself- but as my own being- so don’t talk of our separation again- it is impractical… Those darling- are some of the absolutely most romantic words ever spoken in the English language- Shakespeare himself has found a competitor in Emily Bronte- and dare say it’s not just what women want….just saying…this powerful intimacy…this powerful interconnectedness…this magnetic-like passion- to feel life and to feel it so vividly, so powerfully- it’s a fantasy that exceeds sexuality…although there are many who try that route for just a fraction of that power- it’s spirituality…I don’t know -what do you say to that- but this sense of feeling of alive-ness- and I know I made up that word- but it expresses what I mean.  Bronte expresses this sentiment so powerfully all the way to their death sequences and beyond-through these two most-messed up characters and there is one aspect about it that truly is beautiful.</p><p> </p><p>Well, that’s absolutely true- and there are multitudes of humans who walk through life and want to find just one person to share this kind of connectivity with- it’s not something that we’re guaranteed in life, and I will quote Heathcliff here from chapter 15 when I put it this way, although that’s a little ahead- there are many- and I will venture to say- myself included- that think, if this is how Catherine really feels, she should have endured “misery, and degradation and death” to stay with Heathcliff ….but there is just more to it, in Catherine’s case.  this is what we saw being weighed in that balance when she discusses this with Nelly and why ultimately she makes the decision to betray her eternal self as well as Heathcliff- not once but at least twice…in order to protect her present self- although she notably has convinced herself that she’s doing all that she’s doing for Heathcliff…again a characteristic of a disorder, but let me just add this in defense of Catherine, although I don’t find much in her worth defending- there is justification to argue that Catherine did what any woman in that time period would almost be forced to do with the financial realities of the world as it was for women in the 19th century. </p><p> </p><p>Well, that’s absolutely true- and although we don’t have time AT ALL to talk about all the feminist criticism, and there is quite a bit, associated with this book- in truth-looking at Catherine as some sort of Original Mother or as a representation of a girl’s transition from innocence to experience- maybe we can be a kinder way to think about Catherine- especially if you see her as caught between “socially incompatible cultures.” And of course as you watch how the rest of the story totally exposes women’s vulnerability in regard to  property rights- it does somehow make her decision to be with Edgar Linton at least practical. </p><p> </p><p> But then again in Catherine’s case, and if you think of her as crazy Catherine- we soon come to understand that she doesn’t see it as a romantic choice versus a practical choice- because Catherine Earnshaw- is full of passion but that’s only one side of her- Catherine Earnshaw is not told no- not by anyone- she will absolutely not accept that there is a choice to be made when it comes to what she wants- she WILL have both men- and it’s a little funny how this is expressed in the book- Nelly speaks to her in the Victorian way- but Nelly tries to tell her that marriage is a sexual relationship- you will either honor it and betray this former childhood love or you will NOT honor it and betray your marriage vows.  You made the analogy about having your cake and eating it too- you were right about that…sometimes you just can’t..and that is the literal mortal combat we witness in the following chapters. </p><p> </p><p>But shifting away from Catherine for a moment- there are other questions about passion itself that Bronte asks as we see what happens to Heathcliff or really what Heathcliff does in the name of his passion, “Is passion a suitable moral justification for overriding moral law?  Does personal abuse in one’s own childhood lead to involuntary actions and abuse as an adult?  Do we let some people off the hook for their behavior because of their past?  How or is it even possible to live a life of freedom and victory IF you are clearly a victim of abuse?  Can peace be found in revenge? Heathcliff makes us ask all of these questions? </p><p> </p><p> Well, I know the end for these two is kind of jaded, but it’s still charmed lots of people over the years- so before we get into all the ugly I want to have one more sweet moment.  Emily Bronte wrote a poem once and it said this, “Though earth and moon were gone, and suns and universes ceased to be, and thou were left alone, every existence would exist in thee.”  How beautiful and deep and what every man and woman wants to find in this world…even Catherine- as treacherous and unworthy of a person as I find her to be feels this, “If all else perished and he remained, I should still continue to be, and if all else remained and he were annihilated, the universe would turn to a mighty stranger.”  Bronte expresses an idealized bond between these two- and although they never realize the dream- the expression of sentiment is real and in some ways is what everyone on this planet is looking for.  Heathcliff is the window through which Catherine sees the world.  They keep each other safe from isolation.  Without him, she is isolated.  Without her, he is.  All that business of being alone in heaven- that’s what that means, and it’s really sweet. </p><p> </p><p>Agreed….but then the next chapters hit and it turns really destructive really fast.  These next chapters were an absolute whirlwind for me.  For the first six months of Catherine’s marriage when it’s just her and the Lintons, all is peaceful at Thrushcross grange but  Heathcliff comes back with zero explanation completely transformed and Catherine changes.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and there’s one aspect that is extremely expected and traditional for a man who is met with his wife’s old fling- at first it seems just like men trying to alpha male each other in the normal way.  Heathcliff is taller, more manly, more athletic than Edgar and now has the manners and money to intimidate Edgar.   But Edgar is richer, has pedigree but most importantly already has the girl.  We also find out that HC’s slowly supplying Hindley with money to gamble and drink with- in exchange for pieces of the property Wuthering Heights.  It becomes obvious and later we find out that it’s through lending money to Hindley that Heathcliff will eventually come to totally own WH.  So, we see that HC gets manlier, but Edgar gets wimpier…one time, After Heathcliff leaves Thrushcross Grange- Edgar actually physically cries in front of Catherine over HC.  That obviously is not endearing…it’s actually empowering to Catherine…unsurprisingly Catherine absolutely has decided Edgar WILL allow HC into her world- she’s also absolutely confident he doesn’t that the strength nor the will to defy her- and this is a great quote, “I have such faith in Linton’s love that I believe I might kill him, and he wouldn’t wish to retaliate.” </p><p> </p><p>That of course, is a confession of her total disdain of Edgar, which is something we could talk about, even though I know we don’t have time because at the same time all this is going on we’re sideswiped with the even greater tragedy of Isabella.  Now, just for those of us who are still trying to keep track of the characters, let’s review- Edgar and Isabella are brother and sister.</p><p> </p><p>Yes, and  Isabella is a year younger than Catherine.</p><p> </p><p>And in this chapter we find out that she’s in love with Heathcliff, she actually says, “I love him more than ever you loved Edgar; and he might love me if you’d let him.” </p><p> </p><p>True- to which Catherine wisely replies, “I wouldn’t be you for a kingdom then…then she says..heathcliff is an unreclaimed creature without refinement- without cultivation….read through 100….</p><p> </p><p>You can’t say Catherine doesn’t understand him.  And in a moment of what could be interpreted as kindness but seems more like selfish jealousy, she reveals Isabella’s infatuation to HC…ending it with these lovely words, “I like her too well, my dear Heathcliff to let you absolutely seize and devour her up.”  To which he says, “And I like her too ill to attempt it, except in a very ghoulish fashion….but then he remembers this..”she’s her brother’s heir, is she not?”…and of course we are set up for what will eventually come in chapter 12 when Heathcliff in order to get revenge on Edgar and maybe even Catherine hangs Isabella’s dog and they run off together to get married in the middle of the night.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- heathcliff’s first object of revenge- Isabella.  What we see in short- since we have to really skip the details here is that she’s first a link in this complicated struggle to steal Thrushcross Grange from Edgar.  And really it’s an opportunity that comes to him.  She makes it easy to persuade her to elope with him.  He really wants to take everything from Edgar- or as the book says, “provoke Edgar to despair”.  But really, it’s more than that.  Later we see how abusive he is to Isabella, physically, emotionally and even sexually- we see a depth of evil in Heathcliff that he didn’t have as a child.  Nelly, in the first part of the book, even praised Heathcliff for telling the truth even if he knew he’d get in trouble- but all of that is gone.  From the time he comes back, he has no feelings except for revenge and this passionate desire to possess Catherine.  He confesses to Nelly that his first act of marriage was to hang Isabella’s little dog.</p><p> </p><p>Which reminds me, what’s going on with dogs in this book.  There are quite a few of dogs.</p><p> </p><p>So true and good point, we’ll get into that next week.  Emily was a huge dog lover, and she does give dogs interesting roles in this book that I want to highlight next week.  But getting back to HC- listen to how he talks about how he feels about his wife.</p><p> </p><p> He actually says, “I have no pity!  The worms write, the more I yearn to crush out their entrails!  It is a moral teething, and I grind with greater energy, in proportion to the increase of pain.”  He’s getting some energy from hurting her.  Just saying that line makes me uncomfortable. </p><p> </p><p> Isabella, victim number one, kind of provides us with a transition between the first generation- which is HC, Catherine- Edgar and herself to the second generation which we get a glimpse of in chapter 11 when Nelly visits Wuthering Heights.  What we see in chapter 11, is that HC is trying, through Hareton, to recreate his own childhood abuse through Hareton- who don’t forget is Hindley’s son- he’s raised him to be exactly like he was as a child- that part of his childhood that he was ashamed of…he’s dirty, he’s feral, he’s violent- he outwardly acts like a little Heathcliff- he even throws a rock at Nelly when she decides to follow a superstitious whim and come up there.  HC clearly explains this deliberate intent  in chapter 17, “Now, my bonny lad!  You are mine! And we’ll see if one tree won’t grow as crooked as another, with the same wind to twist it.”  Heathcliff wants Hindley’s son to be just as degraded as he was- which in some ways is more disturbing than what Hindley did because Hareton is not just Hindley’s son- he’s also Catherine’s nephew, and appears even looks like Catherine. </p><p> </p><p>, HC is well on his way to getting everything he wants, he has an easy plan to steal WH.  He has an easy plan to steal Hareton from Hindley and turn him into a wild animal.  He has an easy plan to steal Isabella from Edgar, and even Catherine is now telling Edgar- he’s just going to have to deal with it- HC is coming over to visit her and there is nothing he can do about it…until Edgar decides he’s going to try to fight back…the incident in the kitchen where Catherine locks the two of them inside is believable but also really funny when Edgar literally tries to fight HC…and punches him in the neck…but then runs from the kitchen into the garden to get backup. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- and it all ends with Catherine blaming Edgar for easedropping and for Isabella for being romantically interested in HC.  After HC is banished, she says this, “if I cannot keep HC for my friend- if Edgar will be mean and jealous, I’ll try to break their hearts by breaking my own.”</p><p> </p><p>It’s psychologically interesting that the one time Edgar tries to stand up to Catherine ultimately results in her death.  Catherine’s death sequence is somewhat famous- her standing in that window is on a lot of art work related to this book.  But it’s a strange sequence, and again as a reader, I find myself really confused by what I think I’m seeing.  There is so much that is manic- so extreme.  Catherine works herself up into a frenzy, she refuses to eat (although on the third day she does drink water and eat a little dry toast that Nelly gives her.”  At one point she dashes her head against the arm of a sofa and grinds her teeth so hard Nelly describes it as if they were going to crash into splinters.</p><p> </p><p>Edgar of course doesn’t go after her he just leaves her and retreats into the library so he doesn’t see all this display- and of course, this is another instance where  Nelly interjects herself into the lives of these people and permanently alters the course of events- Nelly downplays all of Catherine’s antics- when Linton sees her once going crazy with blood on her lips, Nelly tells him it’s nothing.  She never tells anyone that Catherine is starving herself, making herself crazy, she is never going to tell Edgar- and this alters the course of events because and likely not physically possible- but Catherine does go crazy- let me make a note that this is a totally made of illness and very gothic- we see this death by emotion in Frankenstein, Dracula, Dr. Jekyl and Mr. Hyde- all the great gothic books having people dying like this- I should probably start next week by mentioning what a gothic book is. </p><p> </p><p>True- but as I see it- Bronte is really sizing up a passionate relationship that is challenging the connection between passion and love altogether.  It seems Catherine and Heathcliff’s love is amoral and antisocial- and it climaxes here with Catherine willing her own death with some sort of hope that in death she can regain something from her childhood. It’s getting Freudian now.</p><p> </p><p>It’s weird- Catherine starves for three days then craziness happens..Here’s one of my favorite crazy lines, she says, “Oh I’ve been tormented! I’ve been haunted, Nelly.  But I begin to fancy you don’t like me.  How strange! I thought though everyone hated and despised each other, they could not avoid loving me…it’s not too long after that that she tears the pillow with her teeth.   She demands that Nelly open the window in the middle of the winter- another bit of  symbolism here- she wants to view herself in the old way- like her old Earnshaw self- maybe regressing into childhood… when she happens to catch a glimpse of herself in a mirror- there’s a symbol she’s aghast. she looks back in the mirror and starts to say all kinds of crazy things. She’s looking for WH, she’s looking to see someone but it’s not there.Finally Nelly tries to pacify her and say, “There’s nobody here…it’s was yourself, Mrs. Linton.”  Catherine seems unable to recognize herself…this goes on until she does open the window..she says a lot but ends with this, “Oh, I’m burning…….page 122…Why am I so changed?, After she gives this little speech..she crosses the room, throws open the window, bends outside into the frosty bitter air.  It’s pitch black- no moon…she looks into the darkness and rants again about her childhood, about Joseph on and on she goes until Edgar walks in…and although we’re going to see that Edgar tries to nurse her to health..she’s not going to get better.</p><p> </p><p>And if you thought that sequence of events was confusing,  Bronte takes it up a notch and it really gets confusing- all the craziness with Catherine and at this same time, we have this parallel story with Isabella running off, getting married, HC moves her to Wuthering Heights, we  then circle back to Catherine and her illness and HC literally tells Isabella that Catherine’s illness is Edgar’s fault and promises that Isabella is going to suffer by being Edgar’s proxy until he can get a hold of Edgar.  There’s a lot and two months pass just like that.  Before we know it Isabella is pregnant and has discovered that Heathcliff is evil.  In her words, “Is Mr. Heathcliff a man?  If so, is he mad? And if not, is he a devil?”  </p><p> </p><p>and that brings us back to the framing of this story- because right here, in the middle of chapter 13 Bronte introduces a third Narrator- in this one instance- Isabella tells her own story via a letter she writes to Nelly.  Bronte is really wanting you to feel that you, the reader, are in this chaotic gothic whirlwind- and she uses these narrative frames to do it.  What we see here is the new state of life at WH and it is dark, violent, dirty and isolating.  In the letter Isabella describes the misery that is her life and begs Nelly to intercede between herself and Edgar because Edgar has abandoned his sister- I will say a sign of chauvinism.  Isabella is the one character that’s weaker than him, and he abandons her- his gentility, his propriety, his ego, maybe won’t lower itself.  Isabella needs grace.  She really needs a loving hero to rescue her- and Edgar will not be than man. </p><p> </p><p>It does appear that Isabella will leave this story as arguably the most unloved characters in this book, sadly. Both Edgar’s and Heathcliff’s final moments with Catherine are dramatic- each in their own way- but Isabella’s exit is pathetic- what a contrast how this plays out.</p><p> </p><p>Of course we see Nelly here interferes again- first by going over to WH, telling Isabella she’s cut off, listening to HC rant as to how for every thought Catherine spends on Linton, he spends a thousand on him..that losing her would be hell…that “if Linton loved Catherine with all the powers of his puny being, he couldn’t love as much in eighty years, as Heathcliff could in a day..and that, of course Catherine’s heart is as deep as his.””  He goes on to tell her that he goes to the Grange every night for six hours and will until he can get in.  And then one day when Edgar is away, she sneaks Heathcliff up to see Catherine.  Their exchange is passionate for sure- he grabs and holds her for five minutes, there’s kisses- and really that’s the first sexuality between these two- but there’s a lot of blame…let’s read this part.-page 154-158…</p><p> </p><p>These two seem to love and resent each other with the same intensity.  There is so much blame here. </p><p> </p><p>They are emotionally unstable, they struggle with loneliness and abuse all things that make people vulnerable to addictions. This addictive love wants to break down the boundaries of identity and merge two lovers into one identity.  An addict wants possession regardless of the consequences to themselves or others.  We’ve seen here that we’re nowhere near the realm of a healthy loving relationship capable of putting the needs of another person first- and of course Bronte takes this scene all the way to death.</p><p> </p><p>At midnight- little baby Catherine is born…mother Catherine dies two hours later….Nelly finds it peaceful actually…and she goes out to tell HC what happened..he has an interesting response…Garry read that…page 163..</p><p> </p><p>There’s two more strange things readers are supposed to notice about the death of Catherine, before she’s buried, HC sneaks into her room, takes a locket that she had around her neck, he opens it and puts his hair in- and then Nelly, who interferes yet again…goes back, gets Catherine’s hair and his hair=twists them together and put them in the locket…the second thing to notice is that Catherine is not buried in the cemetery- she’s buried on a green slope out in nature…of course a nod by Bronte to her untamed wildness as well as a suggestion that Bronte is holding Catherine responsible for killing herself because in that culture- if you committed suicide you were not allowed to be buried in the local cemetery- just an interesting point to note.</p><p> </p><p>For sure- and after Catherine’s death, the level of obsession HC has with Catherine does not lessen, in some ways it just channels more sharply into his rage and revenge…he can rage at Isabella, he can rage at Hareton, he can rage at any and all of them.  In fact, it’s energizing and it will be revenge that keeps HC alive for the rest of the book.</p><p> </p><p>He has this compulsion to recreate past circumstances which we will see through his manipulation of the children next week…but one thing that shows up here, and is quite pitiful is this inverted relationship he has with Hindley Earnshaw who by now is a total drunkard with no money and basically depends on HC at this point.  Hindley decides he’s going to murder HC (something he told Isabela about the first night she moved in- apparently he goes to his room every night armed), with a knife and a pistol with which to do it.  It’s all very chaotic, Hindley tells Isabella of his plans, Isabella tells HC and tries to lock the door to prevent the murder, Hindley does shoot, but ends up getting cut and the gun taken away, and HC kicks the living daylights out of him..although falling short from killing him…and what’s really interesting in this exchange is that in some sense HC has really completed his revenge.  Listen to what Hindley says, “Oh, if God would but give me strength to strange him in my last agony, I’d go to hell with joy…let’s read the rest of this crazy exchange….this is the last exchange between Isabella and HC because after this, she is going to leave him.  She runs and stumbles all the way to TG-- Of course, her horrid brother Edgar won’t help her and she knows it, so she runs away to London.  She has a son who she names Linton Heathcliff, and she’ll stay there until the end of her life. </p><p> </p><p>Heathcliff does leave her alone, but he also does tell Nelly and I’llquote HC here, “I’ll have it.  When I want it. They may reckon on that.”  And of course he’s referring to Isabella’s child. </p><p> </p><p>By chapter 17.  Catherine is dead.  Hindley dies six months after Catherine. Then Nelly jumps 12 years and Isabella dies in London; her son Linton is 12 years old.  Cathy, Catherines’ daughter is 13 years old- and we are ready now have the exact same life played out all over again- but this time with Heathcliff as the old Mr. Earnshaw having inherited the entire Earnshaw estate.  He’s in charge- and here is the second generation- Heathcliff is raising an unloved child as a servant in a house he should have inherited.  Edgar is raising a beloved child, little Cathy (who he never refers to as Catherine) who he never lets her out in the world- very much like his parents did to him.  But in this book of parallels, Nelly points out the parallel that a nice way Edgar uses Cathy a place to find redemption- where Hindley does not seek redemption in his son instead- he despairingly surrenders Hareton.  And then there’s  Linton- not Edgar but Isabella’s son Linton Heathcliff- the most pitiful of all-</p><p> </p><p>he got the worst of all the dna, a pale effeminate sickly boy is sent to live with his father…and Heathcliff’s revenge seems very much a done deal….or is it…what is the power of revenge?  Who does revenge really destroy? </p><p>Can generational abuse ever be stopped or is it destined to go on and on and on?  Bronte asks quite a lot of questions…and next week, we’ll watch her answer them. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Wuthering Heights - Episode 3 - Emily Bronte - Tantrums, Crazy Relationships, Rejection, Revenge - Part 2!!!</p><p> </p><p>‘WH episode 3 Script</p><p> </p><p>HI, I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to discuss books that changed the world and changed us.</p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our THIRD episode in our series on Emily Bronte’s  classic Wuthering Heights- and good grief- this book is infinitely complex.  Last week we went long talking through chapters 1-9.  Before I get any farther, I can’t forget to remind you to please text an episode of our podcasts to a friend and encourage them to listen.  Also, give us a rating- preferably 5 stars, we’re trying our best to do our best, but we can’t grow without you.  But, back to our story- and what a story it is…today we are going to try to push through til chapter 17.  To recap last week we discussed most of the first part of WH.  We chronicled the life of Heathcliff and Catherine Earnshaw as they grow up at Wuthering Heights.  We discussed the brutal abuses they endured, but honestly for the most part, and especially towards toward the end, we shined the focus on Catherine- and what a trainwreck of a person she is.  She’s beautiful, she’s energetic, she’s lively and fun, but she’s also almost entirely about herself…I even used the word I reserve for really complicated situations- maybe even a borderline personality- although, may I reiterate, I would never diagnose a fictional character, but, it’s eerie to me how clearly Emily Bronte describes this most disturbing of conditions…and I should say, before I go further, if you don’t know what I’m talking about but know someone that reminds you of Catherine Earnshaw, research Borderline personality disorder.  Emily Bronte predates all of modern psychology, but what she observed and recorded is something many have seen and lived with in their own real world- although we will never know what or who that something or someone was- she nails the lived experiences of many who find themselves as she puts it “honeysuckles embracing the thorn- there were no concessions.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and this week it is just going to get crazier- this section is action packed- full of complications in the plot line- I find myself having to reread some of this stuff over and over again just to figure out what just happened.  Bronte artfully throws you into a world- a windy world, as she reminds you, where you can’t catch your breath, you can’t understand what just happened and sometimes you don’t even know what you’re looking at. </p><p>And while the emphasis of the last episode was on Catherine, this week, we will change directions slightly and give more emphasis (although Catherine will always demand attention) but we will devote most of our attention to Heathcliff and the other characters in this unusual tale.  As we clearly saw last week and will continue to see onward, life at Wuthering Heights is absolutely nothing short of violently abusive to anyone who ventures through its doors.</p><p> </p><p>And let me point out as we transition from the first generation to the second- Bronte carefully demonstrates for us that the legacy of abuse often does not die with the first generation- what we are going to see here is generational abuse.  The children are abused by Hindley and Joseph both physically and verbally but Heathcliff is especially abused emotionally and psychologically- the most damaging of all abuse- and this will all be passed forward. </p><p> </p><p>But, Catherine and Heathcliff are not the only two characters in the book- just as Wuthering Heights is not a story about only one house.  This book is about doubles.  There are two houses- one chaotic- one peaceful and the peaceful is Thrushcross Grange.  There are two sets of children- one set that is wild; the other is tame.  There are also two types of defective love- and Bronte explores both of these as well and how this impacts adulthood.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and looking at these parallel structures makes it easy to categorize.  We have these two children from Wuthering heights who are clearly victims of neglect, abuse and rejection.  They are unloved and this defines their adulthood.  Although Mr. Earnshaw loves Catherine and Heathcliff, he subjects them to the merciless brutal depravation and degradation that is life with Hindley and Joseph- of course this is much more Heathcliff than Catherine.</p><p> </p><p> I want to point out, and it’s easy to overlook because reading Joseph’s dialogue is such a nightmare, I find myself just skipping it, but Joseph is truly a treacherous person and to live under this guy’s physical and mental abuse is something that should not be understated- at one point, Catherine gets so upset she throws her Bible into a dog kennel- and I will also add that he’s abusive to everyone all the way to the next generation as well.</p><p> </p><p>But, suffice it to say, Catherine and Heathcliff grow up in an environment where they are not loved.  However, Edgar and isablla, although they are loved, live in a household of what you could call too much love- they are indulged- and sadly (of course this is problem in our modern world as well) when you indulge a child you do just as much harm than if you neglected that child- but in an opposite way.  Edgar and Isabella are pets.  They are weak- too weak to function properly in the world.  Where Catherine and Heathcliff have overcome rejection and abandonment by finding strength in each or at least the idea of each other- Edgar and Isabella don’t have the tools to even deal with this- they’ve been indulged- they can’t imagine a world where they have to struggle- and when they are faced with real trauma, they aren’t equipped. </p><p> </p><p>Both of them just whither- it angers me when I see it in Edgar, but I find myself really pitying Isabella- but they both take deals they shouldn’t take, they both bend when they should stand up for themselves, they both sacrifice things they shouldn’t sacrifice, and really we will see ultimately- Linton ends up abandoning his sister completely all the way to her death- and Isabella herself raises a totally useless human.  But really, none of us can judge any of the four of them for what they want out of life.</p><p> </p><p> That’s true- - we all have done things that were likely not the best out of a need for love and/or a fear of rejection- that’s the human experience- but in this book- Bronte totally contrasts the two totally opposite scenarios- and in each case- their past deficits set them up for a real struggle of trying to find a safe love, a protection against loneliness safe from rejection- and in the case of Catherine and Heathcliff, we’re often left to wonder if their childhood injury has turned them into people that are unfeeling, people that use others but don’t love others, people that hurt with impunity and simply do not understand the effects of their actions or in Heathcliff’s case, almost feel pleasure in the anguish of another human being. A total lack of empathy, again characteristic of a personality disorder.</p><p> </p><p>And yet, before this side of the story emerges there is a moment before all the vengefulness comes out that does feel sweet- albeit it’s a brief moment- and last week- as we ended with Catherine declaring her lover for HC and then tossing Heathcliff to the moors in exchange for the security and safety of a life at Thrushcross Grange and Linton’s money- we were left with a mix of emotions.  On the one side, it is possible to have empathy for the choices left for of Catherine Earnshaw- she’s powerless as a woman- no doubt and Heathcliff has no privilege of any kind- both of them have difficult almost seemingly impossible problems to overcome in regard to making their own way in the world without a father figure to protect them-- but what has charmed so many over the years-and I think is worth thinking deeply about is that almost immortal monologue by Catherine- those words “My love for Linton is like the foliage in the woods. Time will change it.  I’m well aware, as winter changes the trees- my love for Heathcliff resembles the eternal rock beneath- a source of little visible delight, but necessary, Nelly, I am Heathcliff- He’s always always in my mind- not as a pleasure, any more than I am always a pleasure to myself- but as my own being- so don’t talk of our separation again- it is impractical… Those darling- are some of the absolutely most romantic words ever spoken in the English language- Shakespeare himself has found a competitor in Emily Bronte- and dare say it’s not just what women want….just saying…this powerful intimacy…this powerful interconnectedness…this magnetic-like passion- to feel life and to feel it so vividly, so powerfully- it’s a fantasy that exceeds sexuality…although there are many who try that route for just a fraction of that power- it’s spirituality…I don’t know -what do you say to that- but this sense of feeling of alive-ness- and I know I made up that word- but it expresses what I mean.  Bronte expresses this sentiment so powerfully all the way to their death sequences and beyond-through these two most-messed up characters and there is one aspect about it that truly is beautiful.</p><p> </p><p>Well, that’s absolutely true- and there are multitudes of humans who walk through life and want to find just one person to share this kind of connectivity with- it’s not something that we’re guaranteed in life, and I will quote Heathcliff here from chapter 15 when I put it this way, although that’s a little ahead- there are many- and I will venture to say- myself included- that think, if this is how Catherine really feels, she should have endured “misery, and degradation and death” to stay with Heathcliff ….but there is just more to it, in Catherine’s case.  this is what we saw being weighed in that balance when she discusses this with Nelly and why ultimately she makes the decision to betray her eternal self as well as Heathcliff- not once but at least twice…in order to protect her present self- although she notably has convinced herself that she’s doing all that she’s doing for Heathcliff…again a characteristic of a disorder, but let me just add this in defense of Catherine, although I don’t find much in her worth defending- there is justification to argue that Catherine did what any woman in that time period would almost be forced to do with the financial realities of the world as it was for women in the 19th century. </p><p> </p><p>Well, that’s absolutely true- and although we don’t have time AT ALL to talk about all the feminist criticism, and there is quite a bit, associated with this book- in truth-looking at Catherine as some sort of Original Mother or as a representation of a girl’s transition from innocence to experience- maybe we can be a kinder way to think about Catherine- especially if you see her as caught between “socially incompatible cultures.” And of course as you watch how the rest of the story totally exposes women’s vulnerability in regard to  property rights- it does somehow make her decision to be with Edgar Linton at least practical. </p><p> </p><p> But then again in Catherine’s case, and if you think of her as crazy Catherine- we soon come to understand that she doesn’t see it as a romantic choice versus a practical choice- because Catherine Earnshaw- is full of passion but that’s only one side of her- Catherine Earnshaw is not told no- not by anyone- she will absolutely not accept that there is a choice to be made when it comes to what she wants- she WILL have both men- and it’s a little funny how this is expressed in the book- Nelly speaks to her in the Victorian way- but Nelly tries to tell her that marriage is a sexual relationship- you will either honor it and betray this former childhood love or you will NOT honor it and betray your marriage vows.  You made the analogy about having your cake and eating it too- you were right about that…sometimes you just can’t..and that is the literal mortal combat we witness in the following chapters. </p><p> </p><p>But shifting away from Catherine for a moment- there are other questions about passion itself that Bronte asks as we see what happens to Heathcliff or really what Heathcliff does in the name of his passion, “Is passion a suitable moral justification for overriding moral law?  Does personal abuse in one’s own childhood lead to involuntary actions and abuse as an adult?  Do we let some people off the hook for their behavior because of their past?  How or is it even possible to live a life of freedom and victory IF you are clearly a victim of abuse?  Can peace be found in revenge? Heathcliff makes us ask all of these questions? </p><p> </p><p> Well, I know the end for these two is kind of jaded, but it’s still charmed lots of people over the years- so before we get into all the ugly I want to have one more sweet moment.  Emily Bronte wrote a poem once and it said this, “Though earth and moon were gone, and suns and universes ceased to be, and thou were left alone, every existence would exist in thee.”  How beautiful and deep and what every man and woman wants to find in this world…even Catherine- as treacherous and unworthy of a person as I find her to be feels this, “If all else perished and he remained, I should still continue to be, and if all else remained and he were annihilated, the universe would turn to a mighty stranger.”  Bronte expresses an idealized bond between these two- and although they never realize the dream- the expression of sentiment is real and in some ways is what everyone on this planet is looking for.  Heathcliff is the window through which Catherine sees the world.  They keep each other safe from isolation.  Without him, she is isolated.  Without her, he is.  All that business of being alone in heaven- that’s what that means, and it’s really sweet. </p><p> </p><p>Agreed….but then the next chapters hit and it turns really destructive really fast.  These next chapters were an absolute whirlwind for me.  For the first six months of Catherine’s marriage when it’s just her and the Lintons, all is peaceful at Thrushcross grange but  Heathcliff comes back with zero explanation completely transformed and Catherine changes.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and there’s one aspect that is extremely expected and traditional for a man who is met with his wife’s old fling- at first it seems just like men trying to alpha male each other in the normal way.  Heathcliff is taller, more manly, more athletic than Edgar and now has the manners and money to intimidate Edgar.   But Edgar is richer, has pedigree but most importantly already has the girl.  We also find out that HC’s slowly supplying Hindley with money to gamble and drink with- in exchange for pieces of the property Wuthering Heights.  It becomes obvious and later we find out that it’s through lending money to Hindley that Heathcliff will eventually come to totally own WH.  So, we see that HC gets manlier, but Edgar gets wimpier…one time, After Heathcliff leaves Thrushcross Grange- Edgar actually physically cries in front of Catherine over HC.  That obviously is not endearing…it’s actually empowering to Catherine…unsurprisingly Catherine absolutely has decided Edgar WILL allow HC into her world- she’s also absolutely confident he doesn’t that the strength nor the will to defy her- and this is a great quote, “I have such faith in Linton’s love that I believe I might kill him, and he wouldn’t wish to retaliate.” </p><p> </p><p>That of course, is a confession of her total disdain of Edgar, which is something we could talk about, even though I know we don’t have time because at the same time all this is going on we’re sideswiped with the even greater tragedy of Isabella.  Now, just for those of us who are still trying to keep track of the characters, let’s review- Edgar and Isabella are brother and sister.</p><p> </p><p>Yes, and  Isabella is a year younger than Catherine.</p><p> </p><p>And in this chapter we find out that she’s in love with Heathcliff, she actually says, “I love him more than ever you loved Edgar; and he might love me if you’d let him.” </p><p> </p><p>True- to which Catherine wisely replies, “I wouldn’t be you for a kingdom then…then she says..heathcliff is an unreclaimed creature without refinement- without cultivation….read through 100….</p><p> </p><p>You can’t say Catherine doesn’t understand him.  And in a moment of what could be interpreted as kindness but seems more like selfish jealousy, she reveals Isabella’s infatuation to HC…ending it with these lovely words, “I like her too well, my dear Heathcliff to let you absolutely seize and devour her up.”  To which he says, “And I like her too ill to attempt it, except in a very ghoulish fashion….but then he remembers this..”she’s her brother’s heir, is she not?”…and of course we are set up for what will eventually come in chapter 12 when Heathcliff in order to get revenge on Edgar and maybe even Catherine hangs Isabella’s dog and they run off together to get married in the middle of the night.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- heathcliff’s first object of revenge- Isabella.  What we see in short- since we have to really skip the details here is that she’s first a link in this complicated struggle to steal Thrushcross Grange from Edgar.  And really it’s an opportunity that comes to him.  She makes it easy to persuade her to elope with him.  He really wants to take everything from Edgar- or as the book says, “provoke Edgar to despair”.  But really, it’s more than that.  Later we see how abusive he is to Isabella, physically, emotionally and even sexually- we see a depth of evil in Heathcliff that he didn’t have as a child.  Nelly, in the first part of the book, even praised Heathcliff for telling the truth even if he knew he’d get in trouble- but all of that is gone.  From the time he comes back, he has no feelings except for revenge and this passionate desire to possess Catherine.  He confesses to Nelly that his first act of marriage was to hang Isabella’s little dog.</p><p> </p><p>Which reminds me, what’s going on with dogs in this book.  There are quite a few of dogs.</p><p> </p><p>So true and good point, we’ll get into that next week.  Emily was a huge dog lover, and she does give dogs interesting roles in this book that I want to highlight next week.  But getting back to HC- listen to how he talks about how he feels about his wife.</p><p> </p><p> He actually says, “I have no pity!  The worms write, the more I yearn to crush out their entrails!  It is a moral teething, and I grind with greater energy, in proportion to the increase of pain.”  He’s getting some energy from hurting her.  Just saying that line makes me uncomfortable. </p><p> </p><p> Isabella, victim number one, kind of provides us with a transition between the first generation- which is HC, Catherine- Edgar and herself to the second generation which we get a glimpse of in chapter 11 when Nelly visits Wuthering Heights.  What we see in chapter 11, is that HC is trying, through Hareton, to recreate his own childhood abuse through Hareton- who don’t forget is Hindley’s son- he’s raised him to be exactly like he was as a child- that part of his childhood that he was ashamed of…he’s dirty, he’s feral, he’s violent- he outwardly acts like a little Heathcliff- he even throws a rock at Nelly when she decides to follow a superstitious whim and come up there.  HC clearly explains this deliberate intent  in chapter 17, “Now, my bonny lad!  You are mine! And we’ll see if one tree won’t grow as crooked as another, with the same wind to twist it.”  Heathcliff wants Hindley’s son to be just as degraded as he was- which in some ways is more disturbing than what Hindley did because Hareton is not just Hindley’s son- he’s also Catherine’s nephew, and appears even looks like Catherine. </p><p> </p><p>, HC is well on his way to getting everything he wants, he has an easy plan to steal WH.  He has an easy plan to steal Hareton from Hindley and turn him into a wild animal.  He has an easy plan to steal Isabella from Edgar, and even Catherine is now telling Edgar- he’s just going to have to deal with it- HC is coming over to visit her and there is nothing he can do about it…until Edgar decides he’s going to try to fight back…the incident in the kitchen where Catherine locks the two of them inside is believable but also really funny when Edgar literally tries to fight HC…and punches him in the neck…but then runs from the kitchen into the garden to get backup. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- and it all ends with Catherine blaming Edgar for easedropping and for Isabella for being romantically interested in HC.  After HC is banished, she says this, “if I cannot keep HC for my friend- if Edgar will be mean and jealous, I’ll try to break their hearts by breaking my own.”</p><p> </p><p>It’s psychologically interesting that the one time Edgar tries to stand up to Catherine ultimately results in her death.  Catherine’s death sequence is somewhat famous- her standing in that window is on a lot of art work related to this book.  But it’s a strange sequence, and again as a reader, I find myself really confused by what I think I’m seeing.  There is so much that is manic- so extreme.  Catherine works herself up into a frenzy, she refuses to eat (although on the third day she does drink water and eat a little dry toast that Nelly gives her.”  At one point she dashes her head against the arm of a sofa and grinds her teeth so hard Nelly describes it as if they were going to crash into splinters.</p><p> </p><p>Edgar of course doesn’t go after her he just leaves her and retreats into the library so he doesn’t see all this display- and of course, this is another instance where  Nelly interjects herself into the lives of these people and permanently alters the course of events- Nelly downplays all of Catherine’s antics- when Linton sees her once going crazy with blood on her lips, Nelly tells him it’s nothing.  She never tells anyone that Catherine is starving herself, making herself crazy, she is never going to tell Edgar- and this alters the course of events because and likely not physically possible- but Catherine does go crazy- let me make a note that this is a totally made of illness and very gothic- we see this death by emotion in Frankenstein, Dracula, Dr. Jekyl and Mr. Hyde- all the great gothic books having people dying like this- I should probably start next week by mentioning what a gothic book is. </p><p> </p><p>True- but as I see it- Bronte is really sizing up a passionate relationship that is challenging the connection between passion and love altogether.  It seems Catherine and Heathcliff’s love is amoral and antisocial- and it climaxes here with Catherine willing her own death with some sort of hope that in death she can regain something from her childhood. It’s getting Freudian now.</p><p> </p><p>It’s weird- Catherine starves for three days then craziness happens..Here’s one of my favorite crazy lines, she says, “Oh I’ve been tormented! I’ve been haunted, Nelly.  But I begin to fancy you don’t like me.  How strange! I thought though everyone hated and despised each other, they could not avoid loving me…it’s not too long after that that she tears the pillow with her teeth.   She demands that Nelly open the window in the middle of the winter- another bit of  symbolism here- she wants to view herself in the old way- like her old Earnshaw self- maybe regressing into childhood… when she happens to catch a glimpse of herself in a mirror- there’s a symbol she’s aghast. she looks back in the mirror and starts to say all kinds of crazy things. She’s looking for WH, she’s looking to see someone but it’s not there.Finally Nelly tries to pacify her and say, “There’s nobody here…it’s was yourself, Mrs. Linton.”  Catherine seems unable to recognize herself…this goes on until she does open the window..she says a lot but ends with this, “Oh, I’m burning…….page 122…Why am I so changed?, After she gives this little speech..she crosses the room, throws open the window, bends outside into the frosty bitter air.  It’s pitch black- no moon…she looks into the darkness and rants again about her childhood, about Joseph on and on she goes until Edgar walks in…and although we’re going to see that Edgar tries to nurse her to health..she’s not going to get better.</p><p> </p><p>And if you thought that sequence of events was confusing,  Bronte takes it up a notch and it really gets confusing- all the craziness with Catherine and at this same time, we have this parallel story with Isabella running off, getting married, HC moves her to Wuthering Heights, we  then circle back to Catherine and her illness and HC literally tells Isabella that Catherine’s illness is Edgar’s fault and promises that Isabella is going to suffer by being Edgar’s proxy until he can get a hold of Edgar.  There’s a lot and two months pass just like that.  Before we know it Isabella is pregnant and has discovered that Heathcliff is evil.  In her words, “Is Mr. Heathcliff a man?  If so, is he mad? And if not, is he a devil?”  </p><p> </p><p>and that brings us back to the framing of this story- because right here, in the middle of chapter 13 Bronte introduces a third Narrator- in this one instance- Isabella tells her own story via a letter she writes to Nelly.  Bronte is really wanting you to feel that you, the reader, are in this chaotic gothic whirlwind- and she uses these narrative frames to do it.  What we see here is the new state of life at WH and it is dark, violent, dirty and isolating.  In the letter Isabella describes the misery that is her life and begs Nelly to intercede between herself and Edgar because Edgar has abandoned his sister- I will say a sign of chauvinism.  Isabella is the one character that’s weaker than him, and he abandons her- his gentility, his propriety, his ego, maybe won’t lower itself.  Isabella needs grace.  She really needs a loving hero to rescue her- and Edgar will not be than man. </p><p> </p><p>It does appear that Isabella will leave this story as arguably the most unloved characters in this book, sadly. Both Edgar’s and Heathcliff’s final moments with Catherine are dramatic- each in their own way- but Isabella’s exit is pathetic- what a contrast how this plays out.</p><p> </p><p>Of course we see Nelly here interferes again- first by going over to WH, telling Isabella she’s cut off, listening to HC rant as to how for every thought Catherine spends on Linton, he spends a thousand on him..that losing her would be hell…that “if Linton loved Catherine with all the powers of his puny being, he couldn’t love as much in eighty years, as Heathcliff could in a day..and that, of course Catherine’s heart is as deep as his.””  He goes on to tell her that he goes to the Grange every night for six hours and will until he can get in.  And then one day when Edgar is away, she sneaks Heathcliff up to see Catherine.  Their exchange is passionate for sure- he grabs and holds her for five minutes, there’s kisses- and really that’s the first sexuality between these two- but there’s a lot of blame…let’s read this part.-page 154-158…</p><p> </p><p>These two seem to love and resent each other with the same intensity.  There is so much blame here. </p><p> </p><p>They are emotionally unstable, they struggle with loneliness and abuse all things that make people vulnerable to addictions. This addictive love wants to break down the boundaries of identity and merge two lovers into one identity.  An addict wants possession regardless of the consequences to themselves or others.  We’ve seen here that we’re nowhere near the realm of a healthy loving relationship capable of putting the needs of another person first- and of course Bronte takes this scene all the way to death.</p><p> </p><p>At midnight- little baby Catherine is born…mother Catherine dies two hours later….Nelly finds it peaceful actually…and she goes out to tell HC what happened..he has an interesting response…Garry read that…page 163..</p><p> </p><p>There’s two more strange things readers are supposed to notice about the death of Catherine, before she’s buried, HC sneaks into her room, takes a locket that she had around her neck, he opens it and puts his hair in- and then Nelly, who interferes yet again…goes back, gets Catherine’s hair and his hair=twists them together and put them in the locket…the second thing to notice is that Catherine is not buried in the cemetery- she’s buried on a green slope out in nature…of course a nod by Bronte to her untamed wildness as well as a suggestion that Bronte is holding Catherine responsible for killing herself because in that culture- if you committed suicide you were not allowed to be buried in the local cemetery- just an interesting point to note.</p><p> </p><p>For sure- and after Catherine’s death, the level of obsession HC has with Catherine does not lessen, in some ways it just channels more sharply into his rage and revenge…he can rage at Isabella, he can rage at Hareton, he can rage at any and all of them.  In fact, it’s energizing and it will be revenge that keeps HC alive for the rest of the book.</p><p> </p><p>He has this compulsion to recreate past circumstances which we will see through his manipulation of the children next week…but one thing that shows up here, and is quite pitiful is this inverted relationship he has with Hindley Earnshaw who by now is a total drunkard with no money and basically depends on HC at this point.  Hindley decides he’s going to murder HC (something he told Isabela about the first night she moved in- apparently he goes to his room every night armed), with a knife and a pistol with which to do it.  It’s all very chaotic, Hindley tells Isabella of his plans, Isabella tells HC and tries to lock the door to prevent the murder, Hindley does shoot, but ends up getting cut and the gun taken away, and HC kicks the living daylights out of him..although falling short from killing him…and what’s really interesting in this exchange is that in some sense HC has really completed his revenge.  Listen to what Hindley says, “Oh, if God would but give me strength to strange him in my last agony, I’d go to hell with joy…let’s read the rest of this crazy exchange….this is the last exchange between Isabella and HC because after this, she is going to leave him.  She runs and stumbles all the way to TG-- Of course, her horrid brother Edgar won’t help her and she knows it, so she runs away to London.  She has a son who she names Linton Heathcliff, and she’ll stay there until the end of her life. </p><p> </p><p>Heathcliff does leave her alone, but he also does tell Nelly and I’llquote HC here, “I’ll have it.  When I want it. They may reckon on that.”  And of course he’s referring to Isabella’s child. </p><p> </p><p>By chapter 17.  Catherine is dead.  Hindley dies six months after Catherine. Then Nelly jumps 12 years and Isabella dies in London; her son Linton is 12 years old.  Cathy, Catherines’ daughter is 13 years old- and we are ready now have the exact same life played out all over again- but this time with Heathcliff as the old Mr. Earnshaw having inherited the entire Earnshaw estate.  He’s in charge- and here is the second generation- Heathcliff is raising an unloved child as a servant in a house he should have inherited.  Edgar is raising a beloved child, little Cathy (who he never refers to as Catherine) who he never lets her out in the world- very much like his parents did to him.  But in this book of parallels, Nelly points out the parallel that a nice way Edgar uses Cathy a place to find redemption- where Hindley does not seek redemption in his son instead- he despairingly surrenders Hareton.  And then there’s  Linton- not Edgar but Isabella’s son Linton Heathcliff- the most pitiful of all-</p><p> </p><p>he got the worst of all the dna, a pale effeminate sickly boy is sent to live with his father…and Heathcliff’s revenge seems very much a done deal….or is it…what is the power of revenge?  Who does revenge really destroy? </p><p>Can generational abuse ever be stopped or is it destined to go on and on and on?  Bronte asks quite a lot of questions…and next week, we’ll watch her answer them. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Raven - Edgar Allan Poe - Halloween Special!</title>
			<itunes:title>The Raven - Edgar Allan Poe - Halloween Special!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 31 Oct 2020 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>35:22</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-5811493/media.mp3" length="25484952" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-5811493</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/the-raven-edgar-allan-poe-halloween-special/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548bf</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9LIhAOJ5zQFin+1qSZb+uJE]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Raven - Edgar Allan Poe - Halloween Special!Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.  We’re here to read books that have changed the world and have changed us. And I’m Garry Shriver- and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  Let me remind you one more time to ple.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>415</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>The Raven - Edgar Allan Poe - Halloween Special!</p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.  We’re here to read books that have changed the world and have changed us.</p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver- and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  Let me remind you one more time to please give us a five star rating and a review.  It’s how we can be a part of the podcast game!</p><p> </p><p>And If you’re listening to this in real time- HAPPY HALLOWEEN from the Good ole USA and the great state of Tennessee.</p><p> </p><p>That’s right, of course lots of us live all over the world and we are so grateful for those of you who tune in from places as far away as Riyadh, Pakistan and Sydney in New South Wales, and if you think about it and have time to check in with us- drop us a line about different days we can shout out and different traditions from all over the world.  We all share this great place called Planet earth and it’s fun to compare traditions- as far as the US goes, Halloween is one of our stranger holidays.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- everyone dresses up in costumes- some funny, some scary, some made from scratch, some very expensive.  I remember, one year, my daughter, Anna, made a costume out of a trash can- she went as the tin- man- in the fifth grade.  Then the next year when she started going to dances, she was pippi longstocking.</p><p> </p><p>Both of your girls are known for her crazy costumes, didn’t Lizzy dress up as the old man from Up one year?</p><p> </p><p>Yes, and Anna went to a party last year dressed as salt- as in the condiment?   Since we’re not rich people, we’ve always had to get really creative with whatever leftover clothes we found in the back of closets- sometimes the neigbors closets. And we’ve often tried to be funny.  Lizzy and her roommate last year went as Shark Boy and Lava girl- silly things like that. </p><p> </p><p>Well, we probably shouldn’t go into the details of our last year’s fiasco as you and I went as Fred and Wilma Flintstone?, but I think people get the idea- that Halloween, for all of the spooky movies and so forth, is supposed to be a time of having fun, playing around, giving candy to children and making connections with neighbors and people you live around but may never socialize with.</p><p> </p><p>True- growing up in Brasil, we, of course, didn’t have Halloween, but we did have something in June (which is fall for us south of the equator) but we called it Festa Junina- or june festivals- and to me it served the same purpose.  There was dancing, and costumes, and fun foods and community.  I really don’t know how Halloween developed, but I really do wish they had kept the scary out of it.</p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Well, it’s a long history dating back to the Celts and Druids originally, but  it has definitely evolved so much so that today- almost ¼ of all the candy sold in the United States is sold around this holiday- so as you can see the emphasis has definitely changed from the semi-serious to a dentists dream holiday!!!! </p><p> </p><p>That’s true, and of course, we’re participants- with door decorations, candy, and today we’re celebrating by giving a nod to one of American’s scariest writers- Edgar Allan Poe.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- last week, we discussed his very difficult early days.  We began with the death of his mother, living with an adopted family, the Allan’s, where the mother died.  And his extremely antagonistic relationship with his adopted father.    We also discussed his very tumultuous professional career: getting kicked out of school, being discharged from the military, and getting hired and fired up and down the east coast multiple times. </p><p> </p><p>His life was not an easy life- there is no doubt- but amid all of this often self-destructive struggle he did produce some very remarkable and iconic art.  Poe’s career really lasted over 20 years if you date the beginning from when he published his first book of poetry at the age of 18- and lasted until he died 22 years later.  His greatest success came in 1845 with the publication of his most famous poem- the Raven.  It came out in the New York Evening Mirror on January 29, 1845 and went viral immediately.  I’m not sure he even made ten dollars for publishing the poem itself even though  It was republished over and over all over the world.  BUT it did lead to him being able to publish a book called “The Raven and Other Poems”-  that did sell and helped him stabilize his finances for the first time in his entire life.  This poem made him famous in the way “Put a Ring On it” made Beyonce famous-</p><p> </p><p>Or maybe- I’ve got Friends in Low Places” for Garth Brooks.</p><p>Or Dancing Queen- for ABBA</p><p>Oh my- do all roads lead to Mamma Mia…</p><p>Not all-but many, if I’m drawing the maps!!</p><p> </p><p>True- Well, I guess the idea being there is a break out hit that  makes someone’s otherwise unnoticed work now visible.</p><p> </p><p>Exactly, even though that’s hard for us to conceive that a poem could ever be famous today. We don’t rave over poetry like this now- but if you’ve ever seen Anne of Green Gables, you may can visualize what I’m talking about.  People in other eras would memorize great poems and then the would perform and recite them for other people at parties or events like that.  It was a popular trend, and The Raven was great for this.  It has an amazing refrain, it’s full of rhyme, it has gobs lf alliteration- it’s a story- there’s room for emotional it’s made to be recited out loud- as we’ll do here in a bit (except we won’t do it from memory- we’re not that awesome). </p><p> </p><p>Sadly this celebrated fortune was short lived.  One of the dream’s of Poe’s life was to own his own magazine which he was able to do after this glory moment with The Raven, but financial ruin was never far away. Even after he wrote the blockbuster “Cask of Amontillado”  that next year and then his very famous essay called “The Philosophy of Composition” that you’re going to talk about here in a minute- he couldn’t make the money work.  And this very directly truly brought to fruition the worst tragedy of his life yet- As we talked about last week, He was living with his wife  the child-bride Virginia and his Aunt/her mother Mrs. Clemm; but because they were so poor they were all living in this not very nice unheated room in New York.  Virginia had been sick with tuberculosis for the last four years, but these conditions were too much for her sickly body.  And she didn’t make it.</p><p> </p><p>It’s generally agreed that this death really wiped him out.  And he became in some sense like the characters he’d been describing in all of these stories- he had so vividly expressed irrational or rational fear driving his protagonist to madness.  He had so well described what it feels like to be crazy, to lose your sense of reality, to feel terror, to feel like your life is haunted- and it is interesting to note that ALL of his stories ARE in the first person.  His narrative techniques really are one of the things that makes him stand out.  Of course, he’s writing out of himself- but the way he writes these experiences We are Poe in his writings too.  Poe’s last major writing is titled, ‘Eureka”- it is actually 40,000 words of non-fiction- very philosophical, metaphysical, perhaps spiritual.  After he wrote it he wrote to Mrs. Clemm that he craved for death, he said this, “I must die.  I have no desire to live since I have done Eureka.”  It’s kind of sad.</p><p> </p><p>Well, maybe, but on the other hand, this sadness that didn’t keep him from trying to find another wife which he actually did do in the person of Mrs. Sarah Elmira Royster Shelton, a wealthy widow who he’d had a crush on as a teenager.  It seems He even convinced her  to marry him- in spite of quite a bit of opposition. She had inherited over $100,000 from her husband on the condition that she didn’t marry- plus her children did NOT approve of their mother’s relationship with Poe.  Although she had agreed, they had a little bit of an uphill battle to make it happy.</p><p> </p><p>Well, It was not fated to be- by the way it is rumored that Sarah, not Virginia is the muse of both the girl in the raven as well as the girl in Annabelle Lee.  And Interestingly enough.  If you look up her picture on Wikipedia, you’ll see that she’s a stunningly gorgeous woman.  At least I looked her up and I think she was gorgeous.</p><p> </p><p>Well, here’s the mysterious end of the story---Poe left Richmond, Virginia where Sarah lived in July after agreeing to marry him.  He was on his way back to Philadelphia where he was supposed to edit a volume of poetry when whatever happened to him happened-  which we don’t know for sure what that is:  This is what we know-</p><p> </p><p>On October 3, 1849, a Dr. Joseph E. Snodgrass in Baltimore received the following note dated:<em> Oct. 3, 1849</em></p><p><em>It read:Dear Sir,</em></p><p><em>There is a gentleman, rather the worse for wear, at Ryan's 4th ward polls, who goes under the cognomen of Edgar A. Poe, and who appears in great distress, & he says he is acquainted with you, he is in need of immediate assistance.</em></p><p><em>Yours, in haste,JOS. W. WALKERTo Dr. J.E. Snodgrass.</em></p><p>No one had seen him since the morning of September 27.  Dr. Snodgrass found Poe semiconscious and dressed in clothes that people say he didn’t own.  He was taken to the hospital.  The next day he regained consciousness, but never enough to tell anyone what happened to him.  After four days of this in and out state- he started calling out the name Reynolds, but that didn’t make much sense either.   On the morning of October 7, Poe breathed a prayer, “Lord, help my pour soul>”. And that was it.  There have been 150 years of theories as to what happened to him ranging from him being mugged, to something to do with his poor relationship with alcohol, to getting rabies, to being murdered.  But honestly, we will never know….</p><p> </p><p>Well, it seems appropriate that Poe leaves this world in a cloud of mystery- he is credited, after all,  with being one of the original creators of the detective story- in fact Sr. Arthur Conan Doyle once said that Pe’s stories were a model for all time “and contributed significantly to his own creation of Dr. Watson and Sherlock Holmes-Poe’s own death is literally an unsolved mystery.  He was originally buried in an unmarked grave- again not inappropriate for a man who struggled with money from the day he was born…but ironically his fame and fortune would finally change, by 1875, money had been raised, a monument was erected to his honor, Virginias remains were brought down from New York, and he was buried with Virgnia and Mrs. Clemm all together in this very nice, peaceful and celebrated fashion.  Ironically- all that he wanted in life, to be with women he loved, rich and famous- he got all of it, he just didn’t live to see any of it.</p><p> </p><p>And you would think the Poe mystery would end there- but that would be too “basic” for someone as unusual as Poe.  Before we leave the life and times of Poe and get serious about reading the Raven, I can’t let you move on without mentioning the Poe Toaster</p><p> </p><p>Oh yes- the toaster- tell us this story Garry- it’s so weird.</p><p> </p><p>Well, it seems there was a man who sometime during the late 1930s or 40s, started this personal tradition of going to Poe’s original grave every January 19th.  It wasn’t a publicity stunt, he would just go by myself, dressed in black, wearing a wide-brimmed hat and a white scarf- and he would pour himself a class of cognac, raise a toast to Poe’s memory, and leave three roses- presumably for Poe, Virginia and Maria Clemm.  Apparently this went on for years until someone in the press found out about it and wrote about it in a newspaper in 1950.  It got tons of visibility as this strange phenomena and people began wondering who this guy was and what was the point.  He never came out with a reason- he wasn’t cashing in on the fame and glory of Poe- it was just a private tradition. Over the years several people tried to identify him by tracing clues from the bottles, talking to people at the Poe Museum, but interestingly enough and apparently out of respect for this tradition, no one stopped him mid-tradition to uncover the mystery and it is a mystery.  This went on for years, until in 1993, a note was left for Jeff Jerome who curates the Poe museum saying only that “the torch will be passed”- then another note was left in 1999 saying that the original toaster had died within months before the annual event.  The toasting continued, maybe by a relative or close friend through 2009 and the bicentennial of Poe’s birth- but then it suddenly stopped.  There have been several poser toasters since than</p><p>Haha- faux poe toasters</p><p>,</p><p>Yes- the faux poes- but it seems that after 80 years the Poe Toaster tradition has stopped.  Another mystery in a long legacy of a mysterious man.</p><p> </p><p>Well, on that note- I say it’s time to read his most famous piece- The Raven.  As I am prone to do, I want to explain it before we read it.  I would say read it straight through after that, and although I know this is how Poe would want it read, it’s been my experience that most of us need it explained stanza by stanza to really make sense of it.  It has a lot of big words in it, long periodic and cumulative sentences, and as Poe clearly tells us in his “philosophy of composition” it is a whole 108 lines long.</p><p> </p><p>Now what is this philosophy of composition?  You referenced it before but you didn’t explain what it was. </p><p> </p><p>Sure, well, like I said before, Poe really made his money as a literary critic.  In fact, lots of people over the years (especially the French critics who have studied Poe maybe more than anyone) really think he was one of the first American literary critics of any merit.  But, like I also said, although a lot of what he said about other writers writings was true, he was kind of mean-spirited and made people hate him.  So, it makes sense that when his own big blockbuster poem came out, as a way of monetizing this success, he reviewed his own work- of course, instead of lambasting it what he does is explain his own philosophy of writing and explain why his is a work of genius.  Of course, even though it’s an obvious media gimmick instead of a real analytical or academic paper, it’s still interesting, especially since it’s a direct discussion of “The Raven”.  I thought it was worth reading and has something to say.</p><p> </p><p>What does it say? </p><p> </p><p>Well, some of the stuff in it I said last week because it applies to all of Poe’s writing not just his poems. He thinks no poem should be longer than anyone would want to read in one sitting and a long poem, like Paradise Lost is just a collection of lots of little poems.  He supports this by saying that a poem can only pull one single effect- that’s his big idea really- and that that effect  a poem should go for is to describe something beautiful.</p><p> </p><p>And that’s what he thinks “The Raven” is- describing something beautiful?  Some people may think it’s creepy and scary.</p><p> </p><p>Well, that depends on what your definition of beautiful is and he has one.  For him beauty isn’t the same as pretty.  And for Poe anything is beautiful IF it somehow moves you emotionally- he uses the expressions “excites the sensitive soul to tears”.  So, if you look at it his way, which you may or may not want to do, but if you track with him, you get to his conclusion that the feeling of melancholy “as he calls it” you might call it sadness, is, in his words, “the most legitimate of all the poetical tones.”</p><p> </p><p>So, he enjoys feeling sad, finds it beautiful or thinks we do or should? </p><p> </p><p>I think that’s the idea.  What do you think of that idea?</p><p> </p><p>Well, I don’t know if I want to go around feeling sad all the time, but if we to relate it to music, I think there’s this idea that when we hear something that reflects how we feel inside, it helps us channel those emotions..and in that sense, maybe there’s something beneficial in doing that, something beautiful if you want to call it that, but sadness for sadness sake…I don’t know.</p><p> </p><p>Well, moving on, another thing that Poe wants us to be sure to notice when we read his poem is his refrain- a refrain is something that is repeated over and over again.  In his essay, he makes it sound so scientific- he talks about how he spent time thinking about which letters or sounds were most pleasurable and what word would be the perfect word to be repeated over and over again…and after deep pondering he concludes the O sounds and the R sound are the perfect sounds, then of course he arrives at this famous conclusion  that the word “nevermore” is the perfect word.</p><p> </p><p>Is that really how he describes his process?  I can see why people think it’s contrived. </p><p> </p><p>I know- it sounds cheesy coming out of my mouth.   It’s just as cheesy when he describes the idea of how he chooses to have a Raven be the bird in the poem repeating the phrase.   And all of this to get us to this crazy assertion that and let me quote it directly, “When it most closely allies itself to beauty: the death, then, of a beautiful woman is, unquestionably, the most poetical topic in the world- and equal is it beyond doubt that the lips best suited for such topic are those of a bereaved lover.”</p><p> </p><p> I’m not a woman, obviously, but to a modern ear that sounds a little like objectifying or at least condescending to women.  Am I off?</p><p> </p><p>Well, I wouldn’t consider my death to be the most poetical topic in the world and for sure he comes across that same way in all of his stories, but I’ll pass on that invitation to go down that road. Hahaha- and the only reason is because there is one more legitimate idea in this essay, that I think is actually interesting…Poe says that every poem, and really he does this with his stories too, but every poem should only one locale and this locale should be very insulated.  In other words, he wants to box you in and confine you to his world…and if you think about the Cask of Amontillado, there was genius in that effect.  In the poem the raven, which is a narrative poem, in other words, it’s actually a story…he does this same thing…the lover is in a chamber and this closed space kind of contributes to the spooky effect.  You’re not getting out.</p><p> </p><p>The last thing he claims in this essay on how he wrote the Raven, I find hard to believe, but who am I to argue with one of America’s greatest writers, but he claims he wrote the climax of the poem first and worked he was around it.  I don’t know how true that could possibly be, but it does make him sound like a genius…and someone who didn’t just write this poem but calculated it word for word, image by image, sound by sound.  And it’s clear, he did do a lot of that….</p><p> </p><p>That’s true….it’s very well structured.  There are 18 stanzas of six lines- and the last line of each stanza is that refrain that gives us the feeling that we’re being haunted.  One of the great debates when people read this poem and is something to think about- people don’t agree if the narrator goes crazy!!  There does seem to be a point in the poem where he thinks the Raven is more than just a bird, but is he dreaming- is he really not just awake, or has he lost his mind?  Let’s read it together and experience the gothic madness that has terrified audiences for the last 200 years…</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>The Raven - Edgar Allan Poe - Halloween Special!</p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.  We’re here to read books that have changed the world and have changed us.</p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver- and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  Let me remind you one more time to please give us a five star rating and a review.  It’s how we can be a part of the podcast game!</p><p> </p><p>And If you’re listening to this in real time- HAPPY HALLOWEEN from the Good ole USA and the great state of Tennessee.</p><p> </p><p>That’s right, of course lots of us live all over the world and we are so grateful for those of you who tune in from places as far away as Riyadh, Pakistan and Sydney in New South Wales, and if you think about it and have time to check in with us- drop us a line about different days we can shout out and different traditions from all over the world.  We all share this great place called Planet earth and it’s fun to compare traditions- as far as the US goes, Halloween is one of our stranger holidays.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- everyone dresses up in costumes- some funny, some scary, some made from scratch, some very expensive.  I remember, one year, my daughter, Anna, made a costume out of a trash can- she went as the tin- man- in the fifth grade.  Then the next year when she started going to dances, she was pippi longstocking.</p><p> </p><p>Both of your girls are known for her crazy costumes, didn’t Lizzy dress up as the old man from Up one year?</p><p> </p><p>Yes, and Anna went to a party last year dressed as salt- as in the condiment?   Since we’re not rich people, we’ve always had to get really creative with whatever leftover clothes we found in the back of closets- sometimes the neigbors closets. And we’ve often tried to be funny.  Lizzy and her roommate last year went as Shark Boy and Lava girl- silly things like that. </p><p> </p><p>Well, we probably shouldn’t go into the details of our last year’s fiasco as you and I went as Fred and Wilma Flintstone?, but I think people get the idea- that Halloween, for all of the spooky movies and so forth, is supposed to be a time of having fun, playing around, giving candy to children and making connections with neighbors and people you live around but may never socialize with.</p><p> </p><p>True- growing up in Brasil, we, of course, didn’t have Halloween, but we did have something in June (which is fall for us south of the equator) but we called it Festa Junina- or june festivals- and to me it served the same purpose.  There was dancing, and costumes, and fun foods and community.  I really don’t know how Halloween developed, but I really do wish they had kept the scary out of it.</p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Well, it’s a long history dating back to the Celts and Druids originally, but  it has definitely evolved so much so that today- almost ¼ of all the candy sold in the United States is sold around this holiday- so as you can see the emphasis has definitely changed from the semi-serious to a dentists dream holiday!!!! </p><p> </p><p>That’s true, and of course, we’re participants- with door decorations, candy, and today we’re celebrating by giving a nod to one of American’s scariest writers- Edgar Allan Poe.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- last week, we discussed his very difficult early days.  We began with the death of his mother, living with an adopted family, the Allan’s, where the mother died.  And his extremely antagonistic relationship with his adopted father.    We also discussed his very tumultuous professional career: getting kicked out of school, being discharged from the military, and getting hired and fired up and down the east coast multiple times. </p><p> </p><p>His life was not an easy life- there is no doubt- but amid all of this often self-destructive struggle he did produce some very remarkable and iconic art.  Poe’s career really lasted over 20 years if you date the beginning from when he published his first book of poetry at the age of 18- and lasted until he died 22 years later.  His greatest success came in 1845 with the publication of his most famous poem- the Raven.  It came out in the New York Evening Mirror on January 29, 1845 and went viral immediately.  I’m not sure he even made ten dollars for publishing the poem itself even though  It was republished over and over all over the world.  BUT it did lead to him being able to publish a book called “The Raven and Other Poems”-  that did sell and helped him stabilize his finances for the first time in his entire life.  This poem made him famous in the way “Put a Ring On it” made Beyonce famous-</p><p> </p><p>Or maybe- I’ve got Friends in Low Places” for Garth Brooks.</p><p>Or Dancing Queen- for ABBA</p><p>Oh my- do all roads lead to Mamma Mia…</p><p>Not all-but many, if I’m drawing the maps!!</p><p> </p><p>True- Well, I guess the idea being there is a break out hit that  makes someone’s otherwise unnoticed work now visible.</p><p> </p><p>Exactly, even though that’s hard for us to conceive that a poem could ever be famous today. We don’t rave over poetry like this now- but if you’ve ever seen Anne of Green Gables, you may can visualize what I’m talking about.  People in other eras would memorize great poems and then the would perform and recite them for other people at parties or events like that.  It was a popular trend, and The Raven was great for this.  It has an amazing refrain, it’s full of rhyme, it has gobs lf alliteration- it’s a story- there’s room for emotional it’s made to be recited out loud- as we’ll do here in a bit (except we won’t do it from memory- we’re not that awesome). </p><p> </p><p>Sadly this celebrated fortune was short lived.  One of the dream’s of Poe’s life was to own his own magazine which he was able to do after this glory moment with The Raven, but financial ruin was never far away. Even after he wrote the blockbuster “Cask of Amontillado”  that next year and then his very famous essay called “The Philosophy of Composition” that you’re going to talk about here in a minute- he couldn’t make the money work.  And this very directly truly brought to fruition the worst tragedy of his life yet- As we talked about last week, He was living with his wife  the child-bride Virginia and his Aunt/her mother Mrs. Clemm; but because they were so poor they were all living in this not very nice unheated room in New York.  Virginia had been sick with tuberculosis for the last four years, but these conditions were too much for her sickly body.  And she didn’t make it.</p><p> </p><p>It’s generally agreed that this death really wiped him out.  And he became in some sense like the characters he’d been describing in all of these stories- he had so vividly expressed irrational or rational fear driving his protagonist to madness.  He had so well described what it feels like to be crazy, to lose your sense of reality, to feel terror, to feel like your life is haunted- and it is interesting to note that ALL of his stories ARE in the first person.  His narrative techniques really are one of the things that makes him stand out.  Of course, he’s writing out of himself- but the way he writes these experiences We are Poe in his writings too.  Poe’s last major writing is titled, ‘Eureka”- it is actually 40,000 words of non-fiction- very philosophical, metaphysical, perhaps spiritual.  After he wrote it he wrote to Mrs. Clemm that he craved for death, he said this, “I must die.  I have no desire to live since I have done Eureka.”  It’s kind of sad.</p><p> </p><p>Well, maybe, but on the other hand, this sadness that didn’t keep him from trying to find another wife which he actually did do in the person of Mrs. Sarah Elmira Royster Shelton, a wealthy widow who he’d had a crush on as a teenager.  It seems He even convinced her  to marry him- in spite of quite a bit of opposition. She had inherited over $100,000 from her husband on the condition that she didn’t marry- plus her children did NOT approve of their mother’s relationship with Poe.  Although she had agreed, they had a little bit of an uphill battle to make it happy.</p><p> </p><p>Well, It was not fated to be- by the way it is rumored that Sarah, not Virginia is the muse of both the girl in the raven as well as the girl in Annabelle Lee.  And Interestingly enough.  If you look up her picture on Wikipedia, you’ll see that she’s a stunningly gorgeous woman.  At least I looked her up and I think she was gorgeous.</p><p> </p><p>Well, here’s the mysterious end of the story---Poe left Richmond, Virginia where Sarah lived in July after agreeing to marry him.  He was on his way back to Philadelphia where he was supposed to edit a volume of poetry when whatever happened to him happened-  which we don’t know for sure what that is:  This is what we know-</p><p> </p><p>On October 3, 1849, a Dr. Joseph E. Snodgrass in Baltimore received the following note dated:<em> Oct. 3, 1849</em></p><p><em>It read:Dear Sir,</em></p><p><em>There is a gentleman, rather the worse for wear, at Ryan's 4th ward polls, who goes under the cognomen of Edgar A. Poe, and who appears in great distress, & he says he is acquainted with you, he is in need of immediate assistance.</em></p><p><em>Yours, in haste,JOS. W. WALKERTo Dr. J.E. Snodgrass.</em></p><p>No one had seen him since the morning of September 27.  Dr. Snodgrass found Poe semiconscious and dressed in clothes that people say he didn’t own.  He was taken to the hospital.  The next day he regained consciousness, but never enough to tell anyone what happened to him.  After four days of this in and out state- he started calling out the name Reynolds, but that didn’t make much sense either.   On the morning of October 7, Poe breathed a prayer, “Lord, help my pour soul>”. And that was it.  There have been 150 years of theories as to what happened to him ranging from him being mugged, to something to do with his poor relationship with alcohol, to getting rabies, to being murdered.  But honestly, we will never know….</p><p> </p><p>Well, it seems appropriate that Poe leaves this world in a cloud of mystery- he is credited, after all,  with being one of the original creators of the detective story- in fact Sr. Arthur Conan Doyle once said that Pe’s stories were a model for all time “and contributed significantly to his own creation of Dr. Watson and Sherlock Holmes-Poe’s own death is literally an unsolved mystery.  He was originally buried in an unmarked grave- again not inappropriate for a man who struggled with money from the day he was born…but ironically his fame and fortune would finally change, by 1875, money had been raised, a monument was erected to his honor, Virginias remains were brought down from New York, and he was buried with Virgnia and Mrs. Clemm all together in this very nice, peaceful and celebrated fashion.  Ironically- all that he wanted in life, to be with women he loved, rich and famous- he got all of it, he just didn’t live to see any of it.</p><p> </p><p>And you would think the Poe mystery would end there- but that would be too “basic” for someone as unusual as Poe.  Before we leave the life and times of Poe and get serious about reading the Raven, I can’t let you move on without mentioning the Poe Toaster</p><p> </p><p>Oh yes- the toaster- tell us this story Garry- it’s so weird.</p><p> </p><p>Well, it seems there was a man who sometime during the late 1930s or 40s, started this personal tradition of going to Poe’s original grave every January 19th.  It wasn’t a publicity stunt, he would just go by myself, dressed in black, wearing a wide-brimmed hat and a white scarf- and he would pour himself a class of cognac, raise a toast to Poe’s memory, and leave three roses- presumably for Poe, Virginia and Maria Clemm.  Apparently this went on for years until someone in the press found out about it and wrote about it in a newspaper in 1950.  It got tons of visibility as this strange phenomena and people began wondering who this guy was and what was the point.  He never came out with a reason- he wasn’t cashing in on the fame and glory of Poe- it was just a private tradition. Over the years several people tried to identify him by tracing clues from the bottles, talking to people at the Poe Museum, but interestingly enough and apparently out of respect for this tradition, no one stopped him mid-tradition to uncover the mystery and it is a mystery.  This went on for years, until in 1993, a note was left for Jeff Jerome who curates the Poe museum saying only that “the torch will be passed”- then another note was left in 1999 saying that the original toaster had died within months before the annual event.  The toasting continued, maybe by a relative or close friend through 2009 and the bicentennial of Poe’s birth- but then it suddenly stopped.  There have been several poser toasters since than</p><p>Haha- faux poe toasters</p><p>,</p><p>Yes- the faux poes- but it seems that after 80 years the Poe Toaster tradition has stopped.  Another mystery in a long legacy of a mysterious man.</p><p> </p><p>Well, on that note- I say it’s time to read his most famous piece- The Raven.  As I am prone to do, I want to explain it before we read it.  I would say read it straight through after that, and although I know this is how Poe would want it read, it’s been my experience that most of us need it explained stanza by stanza to really make sense of it.  It has a lot of big words in it, long periodic and cumulative sentences, and as Poe clearly tells us in his “philosophy of composition” it is a whole 108 lines long.</p><p> </p><p>Now what is this philosophy of composition?  You referenced it before but you didn’t explain what it was. </p><p> </p><p>Sure, well, like I said before, Poe really made his money as a literary critic.  In fact, lots of people over the years (especially the French critics who have studied Poe maybe more than anyone) really think he was one of the first American literary critics of any merit.  But, like I also said, although a lot of what he said about other writers writings was true, he was kind of mean-spirited and made people hate him.  So, it makes sense that when his own big blockbuster poem came out, as a way of monetizing this success, he reviewed his own work- of course, instead of lambasting it what he does is explain his own philosophy of writing and explain why his is a work of genius.  Of course, even though it’s an obvious media gimmick instead of a real analytical or academic paper, it’s still interesting, especially since it’s a direct discussion of “The Raven”.  I thought it was worth reading and has something to say.</p><p> </p><p>What does it say? </p><p> </p><p>Well, some of the stuff in it I said last week because it applies to all of Poe’s writing not just his poems. He thinks no poem should be longer than anyone would want to read in one sitting and a long poem, like Paradise Lost is just a collection of lots of little poems.  He supports this by saying that a poem can only pull one single effect- that’s his big idea really- and that that effect  a poem should go for is to describe something beautiful.</p><p> </p><p>And that’s what he thinks “The Raven” is- describing something beautiful?  Some people may think it’s creepy and scary.</p><p> </p><p>Well, that depends on what your definition of beautiful is and he has one.  For him beauty isn’t the same as pretty.  And for Poe anything is beautiful IF it somehow moves you emotionally- he uses the expressions “excites the sensitive soul to tears”.  So, if you look at it his way, which you may or may not want to do, but if you track with him, you get to his conclusion that the feeling of melancholy “as he calls it” you might call it sadness, is, in his words, “the most legitimate of all the poetical tones.”</p><p> </p><p>So, he enjoys feeling sad, finds it beautiful or thinks we do or should? </p><p> </p><p>I think that’s the idea.  What do you think of that idea?</p><p> </p><p>Well, I don’t know if I want to go around feeling sad all the time, but if we to relate it to music, I think there’s this idea that when we hear something that reflects how we feel inside, it helps us channel those emotions..and in that sense, maybe there’s something beneficial in doing that, something beautiful if you want to call it that, but sadness for sadness sake…I don’t know.</p><p> </p><p>Well, moving on, another thing that Poe wants us to be sure to notice when we read his poem is his refrain- a refrain is something that is repeated over and over again.  In his essay, he makes it sound so scientific- he talks about how he spent time thinking about which letters or sounds were most pleasurable and what word would be the perfect word to be repeated over and over again…and after deep pondering he concludes the O sounds and the R sound are the perfect sounds, then of course he arrives at this famous conclusion  that the word “nevermore” is the perfect word.</p><p> </p><p>Is that really how he describes his process?  I can see why people think it’s contrived. </p><p> </p><p>I know- it sounds cheesy coming out of my mouth.   It’s just as cheesy when he describes the idea of how he chooses to have a Raven be the bird in the poem repeating the phrase.   And all of this to get us to this crazy assertion that and let me quote it directly, “When it most closely allies itself to beauty: the death, then, of a beautiful woman is, unquestionably, the most poetical topic in the world- and equal is it beyond doubt that the lips best suited for such topic are those of a bereaved lover.”</p><p> </p><p> I’m not a woman, obviously, but to a modern ear that sounds a little like objectifying or at least condescending to women.  Am I off?</p><p> </p><p>Well, I wouldn’t consider my death to be the most poetical topic in the world and for sure he comes across that same way in all of his stories, but I’ll pass on that invitation to go down that road. Hahaha- and the only reason is because there is one more legitimate idea in this essay, that I think is actually interesting…Poe says that every poem, and really he does this with his stories too, but every poem should only one locale and this locale should be very insulated.  In other words, he wants to box you in and confine you to his world…and if you think about the Cask of Amontillado, there was genius in that effect.  In the poem the raven, which is a narrative poem, in other words, it’s actually a story…he does this same thing…the lover is in a chamber and this closed space kind of contributes to the spooky effect.  You’re not getting out.</p><p> </p><p>The last thing he claims in this essay on how he wrote the Raven, I find hard to believe, but who am I to argue with one of America’s greatest writers, but he claims he wrote the climax of the poem first and worked he was around it.  I don’t know how true that could possibly be, but it does make him sound like a genius…and someone who didn’t just write this poem but calculated it word for word, image by image, sound by sound.  And it’s clear, he did do a lot of that….</p><p> </p><p>That’s true….it’s very well structured.  There are 18 stanzas of six lines- and the last line of each stanza is that refrain that gives us the feeling that we’re being haunted.  One of the great debates when people read this poem and is something to think about- people don’t agree if the narrator goes crazy!!  There does seem to be a point in the poem where he thinks the Raven is more than just a bird, but is he dreaming- is he really not just awake, or has he lost his mind?  Let’s read it together and experience the gothic madness that has terrified audiences for the last 200 years…</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Cask Of Amontillado - Edgar Allan Poe - Halloween Special!</title>
			<itunes:title>The Cask Of Amontillado - Edgar Allan Poe - Halloween Special!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 24 Oct 2020 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>44:39</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-5778739/media.mp3" length="32172222" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-5778739</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/the-cask-of-amontillado-edgar-allan-poe-halloween-special/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548c0</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9JkPQ/MJIJSAFr/H0JAhhpI]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Cask Of Amontillado - Edgar Allen Poe - Halloween Special! Hi, I’m Christy Shriver. We’re here to talk about books that have changed us and changed the world. I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  If you’re listening to us f.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>416</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>The Cask Of Amontillado - Edgar Allen Poe - Halloween Special!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver. We’re here to talk about books that have changed us and changed the world.</p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  If you’re listening to us for the first time or have been listening for a while, please take a second and scroll down to the bottom of your podcast app and hit the five stars- that helps us move up in the world!!</p><p> </p><p>And if you’re thinking, I don’t know if I want to give them five stars- rest assured- we’ve got a great discussion for your on a great poet and short story writer.  You’re going to love it.   He’s a fan favorite- even though, I have to be honest, he’s not my favorite- no fault of his, it’s on me. Today and next week we’re talking about the one and only Edgar Alan Poe.</p><p> </p><p>Christy, I like Edgar Alan Poe.  I remember reading his stories in class as a teenager- one of the few things I actually remember from my high school English classes, and they were entertaining. </p><p> </p><p>I know, and he’s still super-popular.  All of my kids really like him – even if he is incredibly hard to read,  but as you know and I brought this up when we went through Mary Shelley’s Frankenstein= being scared is just not my thing, and Poe is very scary- his writings even find humor in the grotesque and that’s what people like.  There’s such a range from gothic horror, to true evil, to the struggle between the rational and the crazy- there is even sadness- all of that- it can be truly frightening.  That’s his contribution really- and totally not my genre although I respect the art, so  I tried to pick a couple of his less creepy pieces for this series- for myself really- I can’t go down the road of burying people alive- although I know all you Stephen King fans feel the adrenaline rush of the faux-terror!!!.</p><p> </p><p>In that case, Christy- thanks for taking one for the team there for this  special holiday series- if you’re listening to this in real time  we are doing Edgar Alan Poe this week and again next week because here in the United States it’s Halloween and in most of Latin America just south of us it’s followed up by the Day of the Dead, so it is all in the spirit of community- which in Memphis, to be honest- Halloween is more about community than anything else.  Even in the year of Covid- houses are decorated, candy has been purchased and everyone is in the spirit of getting outside and seeing your neighbors that you really don’t see much doing the year.  My son, Ben,  and his wife, Rachel, who live on a street where decorations and trick or treating is particularly serious business have made a special Covid candy shoot, so kids won’t have to come all the way to the door this year.  They are going to send candy down a shoot they made out of plumbing pipes into the buckets of the trick or treater children, true innovation and effort for the season.  So, Christy, think of that instead of the gore as This week, we highlight the popular short story “The Cask of Amontillado” and next week the very popular poem, “The Raven”.  And, per our usual, let’s start with the life and times of Edgar Alan Poe. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- and I know we could talk for an entire episode just on his life, but the Cask of Amontillado is so interesting, we’re just going hit a few big highlights of Poe’s life this week- and then we’ll talk about his mysterious death next week- maybe we’ll circle back around next year for Halloween and hit him again with an even creepier tale if I have the nerve, but in summary- Poe’s life very much mirrors the chaos and gore that so often characterized his writing.  Poe’s life had so many self-sabotaging events, lots of people have questioned whether he was mentally ill.  Garry, do you have any thoughts on that before we start to illustrate what I’m talking about.</p><p> </p><p>Well, let me just say that it goes without saying that you cannot and I haven’t seen any articles from any real legitimate sources that medically diagnose a person who is not alive- and since Poe died in 1849, this is nothing but speculation.  At that time people used the expression that someone was “mad’.  But science has evolved significantly since those days, and we do understand a lot about what haunts us as humans- and from his writings we can see a lot of this reflected.  Today there are treatments that can truly change the course of people’s lives who back then would be condemned to feeling lonely, estranged and depressed- things Poe powerfully illustrates.  Also, I will say, that genius and insanity, some would say is often entwined.  There are many many examples in history of amazing people who stood out in their generation by being great artists  but who likely truly struggled with some shadow of mental illness.  We obviously think of Van Gogh, but Mark Twain, Hermann Hesse, Ernest Hemingway, Virginia Wolfe and Sylvia Plath are just a few writers that pop out immediately.  Poe seems to fall in this category.  Heck, Poe himself once said when asked if he was crazy, “The question is not yet settled whether madness is or is not the loftiest intelligence-whether much that is glorious- whether all that is profound- does not spring from disease of thought- from moods of mind exalted at the expense of the general intellect.”</p><p> </p><p>Wow- that’s pretty insightful for a guy that predates modern psychology.</p><p> </p><p>True, and let me be very clear, there is no one that claims that mental illness promotes artistic talent.  That’s a very simplistic notion and a generalization that trivializes serious medical conditions.  It also discredits artistic genius that is innate to any artist.  Having said that, there does seem to be some correlation between some disorders and the ability to create incredible art, especially in artists who suffer from bipolar depression and hypomania.  There is reason to believe that these artists because of their hypomania experience enhanced rates of original thought.  They can experience unusual creative thinking and increased productivity.  There is evidence to suggest that these artists also experience increased fluency and frequency of thoughts.  They often tend to rhyme and use other sound associations such as alliteration, musical things like that.  It seems that for some creative people who are already gifted manic-depressive illness provides opportunity to produce art because during these times they don’t require very much sleep and can focus intensely with vigor and even with great confidence of thought on their art.  I read one researcher who concluded that contradictory mood swings when they are harnessed enhance the artists already innate ability to accurately see and reflect truth in nature and humanity in a way that those without these biological issues simply cannot even detect or feel, much less put into words. </p><p> </p><p>So, are you saying, IF you already are an artistic genius, this disorder could actually help you create genius works you otherwise could never pull off.</p><p> </p><p>Possibly, that is one way of thinking about it.  Of course, it goes without saying that any mental illness naturally comes with a lot of struggle, and Edgar Alan Poe, whether he suffered as some suggest from bipolar depression or not, reflects great struggle- so much internal both internal and external- lots of it he created himself, but a lot of it he did not- he was victimized, especially as a child.</p><p> </p><p>His life truly was difficult- under any circumstances, no matter how his brain chemistry worked.  Everyone would struggle with real life traumas- if this were your set of circumstances.  What’s remarkable is these struggles were honed into art from artists  from the day he was born.  He was born in 1809 in Boston to nactors: apparently his mother was fabulous, his father not awesome both on and off the stage.  His dad abandoned them, and his mother died before he turned 3- a death he remembered always and spoke about her vomiting blood and being carried away forever by horrible men dressed in black.  Most scholars agree that this death, she died of tuberculosis, really changed him and in many ways informs his a great bit of his work.  Lots of his stories carry with them this idea burial and loss and return, living versus dead.  He had an idealized image of who his mother was, and this idealized woman who is lost is also something that we see.</p><p> </p><p>She was the first woman he lost, but loss characterized every relationship with a woman that he loved for the rest of his life.</p><p> </p><p>You’re exactly right, he had a close friend, who’s mother died when he was a teenager.  His step-mother (Francis and John Alan were a very wealthy couple who took him in as a child to raised him although they never adopted him- he and the dad were at odds to the day the dad died and left him nothing in the will- but Francis, his stepmom, he loved and she died tragically- and then of course, his wife died which we’ll talk about next week. </p><p> </p><p>When his real mother died and he was taken in by the Alan’s, Poe went to live in England with the Alan’s and they sent him to boarding school- a very lonely place it seems for Poe, but he did hit the British literary scene at a great time.  During his education there, he was exposed to the great Romantic writers, Byron and the Shelley’s  are the two we’ve talked about, but he likely read a lot of romantic writers.</p><p> </p><p>For sure- and really when you read his things- there is a lot of obvious gothic influence. </p><p>In fact, lots of critics almost make fun of him for his overblown romantic style.  And I will say, he does kind of go out of control at times- you can tell in the Raven immediately that= the man loves him some good alliteration and rhyme.  Ezra Pound said he never used a noun without coupling it with an adjective, preferably vague and suggestive of horror, gloom, vastness, strangeness and indefiniteness- which is all true. </p><p> </p><p>After this we’re going to read a real British gothic tale with Wuthering Heights, and we can see for ourselves- the comparisons. </p><p> </p><p>True- And I know I’m getting ahead of myself talking about the unusual and really iconic style of Poe, but he does have a real style that is uniquely his=whether you like it or not.  He refers to bold colors- black, white, red, he uses long words on purpose where he could use short words.  For example instead of being sick, Poe would have you experience a malady.  Stuff like that. </p><p> </p><p>Well, contrived writing or not, he was clearly extremely bright, and when it came time Poe managed to get admitted into the University of Virginia where he studied French, Italian, Spanish, Latin.  And was doing really well, until he self-sabotaged himself.  He got mad because Mr. Alan wouldn’t give him enough money to live off of, so by way of getting back…he took up gambling, ran up debts of over $2000, got himself repeatedly drunk to the point that he got thrown out of school. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- that was his first mess but not his last- his relationship with alcohol was particularly bad- he couldn’t handle it- after leaving Richmond, he goes to the army- and again did really well, he moved up to the rank to Regimental Sargeant Major, which is as high as an enlisted person could go.  He even got Mr. Alan to help him leverage that into an appointment at the very prestigious West Point Military Academy.</p><p> </p><p>But of course, he does well until he self-sabotages again.  He starts skipping classes and got himself court-martialed for “gross neglect of duties.”</p><p> </p><p>Poor Poe, to me he seems just lost- he can’t even find a place to call home- he just moves around from city to city for the rest of his life.  He moves to New York, cannot find a job at all and remember-this is back in the days when no work- no eat.  There is no such thing as public assistance.  He reaches out to Mr. Allan, his step=father- but nothing.  I should mention, btw, that he has published a couple of books of poems during all of this time, but again- back in those days- nobody was making a living as a writer.  Eventually, he moves to yet another city, Baltimore, to live with a relative, an Aunt named Mrs. Clemm.  He also gains a little bit of luck as a writer because when he gets some of his short stories published, he attracts the attention from a recognized novelist, a MRs. Jphn P. Kennedy, who gets him a gig as an assistant editor at this really impressive literary magazine called the Southern Literary Messenger.  This is a fantastic break, so he moves again, to Richmond to take this job.  This time he brings MRs. Clemm and her daughter Virginia with him- they are his new family. He truly loves them, and it isn’t but a few years later he marries Mrs. Clemm’s daughter.</p><p> </p><p>Which is one of thing things people know about him that really grosses them out.  There really is not a satisfactory explanation why a 27 year old man would marry a 13 year old girl. </p><p> </p><p>True- there is a yuck factor that has crossed the ages- they actually tried to lie and say she was 21, but reports say no one believed that.  I’ve read some things that say she didn’t even look 13.  But, if it’s any consolation, most people doubt they actually consummated the marriage.  And if that wasn’t bad enough to make him a bit unlikeable, it seems he was a true jerk as a person.  He was extremely arrogant, mean-spirited and was always making enemies in the publishing business.  He lied about his job at the magazine he worked for claiming to be more important than he was.  He would lambast popular writers and even insulted the readers of his magazine.  Here’s a funny Poe quote, one time he chided American readers for “liking a stupid book the better, because sure enough, it’s stupidity is American.”  He also published short stories that were so horrifying they were insulting- like the story Berenice where a man preparing to marry his cousin actually ends up burying her alive and then later digging her up again- it’s weird and shocking- on purpose. </p><p> </p><p>He was one of the first artists (of course this is the concept behind all of social media click bait but also all kinds of tv shows now)- but he understood- that shocking and insulting gets you noticed and you can’t be famous if no one knows who you are- Poe actually said that. </p><p> </p><p>Yes, and as true as that is, Poe kept getting himself into so much trouble because he couldn’t moderate this stuff. He would get fired, go somewhere else, get another job, insult people again and so on- like I said, always self-sabotaging.  </p><p> </p><p>He had such confidence that he was this amazing writer, and he had this incredible disdain for people who did not recognize his genius.- Of course, we can argue if he was right or wrong about his talents- history seems to agree with him, but regardless, he just couldn’t get along.</p><p> </p><p> I want to stop here with his life and finish that crazy tale next week, but I did want to end with a very interesting insult that relates to the story we’re about to read, so in 1840, Poe is back in Philadelphia getting fired by yet another boss, well Poe is indignant, per his usual, with being fired and he fires off a letter to his boss in which he says this, “If by accident you have taken it into you head that I am to be insulted with impunity I can only assume that you are an ass.  Nemo me impune Lacessit- which is my poor attempt at reading latin – this phrase in Latin means for No one insults me with impunity….YIKES- Which of course is the inscription that we’re going to read in the story “The Cask of Amontillado”…</p><p> </p><p>Well, it is also an ironic turn of phrase because it seems there was absolutely NO one in the literary world that Poe would not just blast and savage in review after review.  He was a huge insulter.  He even accuses Henry David Longfellow of plagiarism.  Which from what I read Poe wasn’t above himself- he did it more than once.  His whole professional  life is picking one fight he can’t win after another- just professional derailment for no real apparent reason.  He would get a break, work really hard to make something happen and then do something so deliberate and horrible it guaranteed failure.  And a lot of this was peppered by alcoholic drinking binges that did him no good either. </p><p> </p><p>Well as true as that is, Poe is a man that felt slighted humanity.  He was robbed of many women he loved.  He was robbed, at least in his own mind, although this doesn’t seem really factual to me, but in his mind he was robbed by the literary success that was his birthright because of his true brilliance.  There were those who were far worse and less talented than him that were more fortunate than him.   It is no wonder that by 1846, he would write what would become one of his most famous stories- and it is a story that really channels this feeling we’ve all experienced at one time or another who a person is who lesser than you- is more successful than you are- and who doesn’t recognize this.  This person looks down on you, has an inflated sense of themselves- and this is the story of them getting what they deserve – at least in Poe’s vision- they get - the Cask of Amontillado.</p><p> </p><p>Well, like I said, this is the first story of his I ever remember reading. </p><p> </p><p> It’s. great one- for a lot of reasons, and we’re going to read the whole thing, but before we do, I want to give you all the literary things to look for when you read it- because beyond channeling our desire for revenge- it’s very cleverly written.  Poe had these rules of what constituted a great story and The Cask of Amontillado” follows them.  His first rule for a short story is that you should be able to sit down and read the whole thing in one setting.  The second rule is that it should have what he calls a “unity of impression”- in other words- really just one thing that the author is trying to do.  He also thinks that a tale should be self-sufficient or in his words “should contain within itself all that is required for its own comprehension.”  And he really does this.  He is going to pack it in from the beginning to end.  Every word is intentional, every name is symbolic every piece of dialogue is ironic, and every action takes you deeper and deeper into this crazy reality. </p><p> </p><p>To begin with let’s start with the title- it’s a pun</p><p> </p><p>Amontillado is a kind of Sherry (which is a kind of wine)- I’ve never heard of it before this story but it’s Spanish- and a cask would be a case.  However, here, he’s making it a pun.  Monte- is a form of the word mountain- cask is a shortened form of the word casket- so it’s also a mountain for a casket- see how clever</p><p> </p><p>Very clever-</p><p> </p><p>Well, everything in this story is clever like that and deliberate.  The setting is kind of vague, but it seems like it’s Italy, maybe Rome, we’ll assume that, but it doesn’t really matter- some people think France, but it’s during Carnival.  Being from Brazil, I know a little about Carnival.  Carnival is a three day holiday= it’s a sort of religious holiday- you’re supposed to dress up, party really hard and act the fool the last three days before lent where in the Catholic tradition of Christianity you have to straighten up get be good for the 40 days before Easter, which is the most holy day in the Christiain faith.  The year is more vague, he gives us a clue because Montressor, our main character is a mason which only began in Italy in the 1730s, and he’s wearing a roquelaire which was a fashion during the 1700s. There are a couple of other clues like that, but it’s sometime in the second half of the 1700s- not super-important to know. </p><p>            The names are kind of coded- Fortunato means- fortunate- which this dude is quite UNFORTUNATE in what happens to him, but before that he seems to have been very fortunate which is part of the reason Montressor hates him so much.  He apparently considers himself to be better than Montressor- a wine conneseeur, although he doesn’t know anything- we know this because he doesn’t know that amontillado is a sherry (which I wouldn’t know either, but than again, Im of noble Italian lineage either. And this is what I mean by every word is deliberate- he makes fun at one point of this third person, a guy named luchesi- and says over and over- this guy doesn’t know amontillado from sherry- but amontillado IS sherry- so in saying that he informs the reader that he’s stupid.  Also,  He pretends he’s some blue-blooded aristocrat, but his crest isn’t very impressive.  And he doesn’t know how to look dignified.  He’s wearing a stupid jester’s costume which makes him look like a fool. And of course, Carnival is about dressing up- but we all know- there’s a bit of art involved there.  If you’ve ever been to a Halloween party, you know there’s always the dufus who’s costume is just off.  Fortunato is that guy.  All the details seem to suggest that he had gotten really lucky in life but has mistaken this luck with talent and looks down on people that are better than him- namely Montressor- and that names is interesting to mon-tressor means= my treasure- because he’s the one with the nice heritage and real expertise in wine. </p><p> </p><p>So, as we read are we look for all the hidden ironies.  </p><p> </p><p>Exactly that, I may stop and interrupt you to point them out when I can’t resist, but I’ll try to refrain, for me it’s really interesting- because the fun of this story is the irony.  Like as they go down the stairs and Montressor keeps saying things like, “I woldn’t want you to die of a cold”= and you know he’s getting ready to kill this do- but as interesting as I find it,  it can also be annoying and disruptive.</p><p> </p><p>Even the very first sentence it something to notice- it’s kind of a thesis statement- the narrator is going to claim some sort of weird primitive honor code.  The idea being if someone insults you bodly enough you should not only get them back- but you must do it without getting caught.  Montressor is telling his story “half a century” after he committed the murder.  He’s not regretful- he’s proud.  It’s an artful revenge.  Fortunato is a fool who dared to condescend to someone better than him- montressor had put up with his arrogance for long enough- and when we get to the part where MNontressor points out his coat of arms notice that it is of a human foot crushing a snake.  From Montressor’s perspective- this is a story of a man getting what’s coming- not for any specific bad thing- but for not knowing his place- the ultimate insult worthy of the ultimate punishment.  Let’s begin….</p><p> </p><p> </p><p></p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>The Cask Of Amontillado - Edgar Allen Poe - Halloween Special!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver. We’re here to talk about books that have changed us and changed the world.</p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  If you’re listening to us for the first time or have been listening for a while, please take a second and scroll down to the bottom of your podcast app and hit the five stars- that helps us move up in the world!!</p><p> </p><p>And if you’re thinking, I don’t know if I want to give them five stars- rest assured- we’ve got a great discussion for your on a great poet and short story writer.  You’re going to love it.   He’s a fan favorite- even though, I have to be honest, he’s not my favorite- no fault of his, it’s on me. Today and next week we’re talking about the one and only Edgar Alan Poe.</p><p> </p><p>Christy, I like Edgar Alan Poe.  I remember reading his stories in class as a teenager- one of the few things I actually remember from my high school English classes, and they were entertaining. </p><p> </p><p>I know, and he’s still super-popular.  All of my kids really like him – even if he is incredibly hard to read,  but as you know and I brought this up when we went through Mary Shelley’s Frankenstein= being scared is just not my thing, and Poe is very scary- his writings even find humor in the grotesque and that’s what people like.  There’s such a range from gothic horror, to true evil, to the struggle between the rational and the crazy- there is even sadness- all of that- it can be truly frightening.  That’s his contribution really- and totally not my genre although I respect the art, so  I tried to pick a couple of his less creepy pieces for this series- for myself really- I can’t go down the road of burying people alive- although I know all you Stephen King fans feel the adrenaline rush of the faux-terror!!!.</p><p> </p><p>In that case, Christy- thanks for taking one for the team there for this  special holiday series- if you’re listening to this in real time  we are doing Edgar Alan Poe this week and again next week because here in the United States it’s Halloween and in most of Latin America just south of us it’s followed up by the Day of the Dead, so it is all in the spirit of community- which in Memphis, to be honest- Halloween is more about community than anything else.  Even in the year of Covid- houses are decorated, candy has been purchased and everyone is in the spirit of getting outside and seeing your neighbors that you really don’t see much doing the year.  My son, Ben,  and his wife, Rachel, who live on a street where decorations and trick or treating is particularly serious business have made a special Covid candy shoot, so kids won’t have to come all the way to the door this year.  They are going to send candy down a shoot they made out of plumbing pipes into the buckets of the trick or treater children, true innovation and effort for the season.  So, Christy, think of that instead of the gore as This week, we highlight the popular short story “The Cask of Amontillado” and next week the very popular poem, “The Raven”.  And, per our usual, let’s start with the life and times of Edgar Alan Poe. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- and I know we could talk for an entire episode just on his life, but the Cask of Amontillado is so interesting, we’re just going hit a few big highlights of Poe’s life this week- and then we’ll talk about his mysterious death next week- maybe we’ll circle back around next year for Halloween and hit him again with an even creepier tale if I have the nerve, but in summary- Poe’s life very much mirrors the chaos and gore that so often characterized his writing.  Poe’s life had so many self-sabotaging events, lots of people have questioned whether he was mentally ill.  Garry, do you have any thoughts on that before we start to illustrate what I’m talking about.</p><p> </p><p>Well, let me just say that it goes without saying that you cannot and I haven’t seen any articles from any real legitimate sources that medically diagnose a person who is not alive- and since Poe died in 1849, this is nothing but speculation.  At that time people used the expression that someone was “mad’.  But science has evolved significantly since those days, and we do understand a lot about what haunts us as humans- and from his writings we can see a lot of this reflected.  Today there are treatments that can truly change the course of people’s lives who back then would be condemned to feeling lonely, estranged and depressed- things Poe powerfully illustrates.  Also, I will say, that genius and insanity, some would say is often entwined.  There are many many examples in history of amazing people who stood out in their generation by being great artists  but who likely truly struggled with some shadow of mental illness.  We obviously think of Van Gogh, but Mark Twain, Hermann Hesse, Ernest Hemingway, Virginia Wolfe and Sylvia Plath are just a few writers that pop out immediately.  Poe seems to fall in this category.  Heck, Poe himself once said when asked if he was crazy, “The question is not yet settled whether madness is or is not the loftiest intelligence-whether much that is glorious- whether all that is profound- does not spring from disease of thought- from moods of mind exalted at the expense of the general intellect.”</p><p> </p><p>Wow- that’s pretty insightful for a guy that predates modern psychology.</p><p> </p><p>True, and let me be very clear, there is no one that claims that mental illness promotes artistic talent.  That’s a very simplistic notion and a generalization that trivializes serious medical conditions.  It also discredits artistic genius that is innate to any artist.  Having said that, there does seem to be some correlation between some disorders and the ability to create incredible art, especially in artists who suffer from bipolar depression and hypomania.  There is reason to believe that these artists because of their hypomania experience enhanced rates of original thought.  They can experience unusual creative thinking and increased productivity.  There is evidence to suggest that these artists also experience increased fluency and frequency of thoughts.  They often tend to rhyme and use other sound associations such as alliteration, musical things like that.  It seems that for some creative people who are already gifted manic-depressive illness provides opportunity to produce art because during these times they don’t require very much sleep and can focus intensely with vigor and even with great confidence of thought on their art.  I read one researcher who concluded that contradictory mood swings when they are harnessed enhance the artists already innate ability to accurately see and reflect truth in nature and humanity in a way that those without these biological issues simply cannot even detect or feel, much less put into words. </p><p> </p><p>So, are you saying, IF you already are an artistic genius, this disorder could actually help you create genius works you otherwise could never pull off.</p><p> </p><p>Possibly, that is one way of thinking about it.  Of course, it goes without saying that any mental illness naturally comes with a lot of struggle, and Edgar Alan Poe, whether he suffered as some suggest from bipolar depression or not, reflects great struggle- so much internal both internal and external- lots of it he created himself, but a lot of it he did not- he was victimized, especially as a child.</p><p> </p><p>His life truly was difficult- under any circumstances, no matter how his brain chemistry worked.  Everyone would struggle with real life traumas- if this were your set of circumstances.  What’s remarkable is these struggles were honed into art from artists  from the day he was born.  He was born in 1809 in Boston to nactors: apparently his mother was fabulous, his father not awesome both on and off the stage.  His dad abandoned them, and his mother died before he turned 3- a death he remembered always and spoke about her vomiting blood and being carried away forever by horrible men dressed in black.  Most scholars agree that this death, she died of tuberculosis, really changed him and in many ways informs his a great bit of his work.  Lots of his stories carry with them this idea burial and loss and return, living versus dead.  He had an idealized image of who his mother was, and this idealized woman who is lost is also something that we see.</p><p> </p><p>She was the first woman he lost, but loss characterized every relationship with a woman that he loved for the rest of his life.</p><p> </p><p>You’re exactly right, he had a close friend, who’s mother died when he was a teenager.  His step-mother (Francis and John Alan were a very wealthy couple who took him in as a child to raised him although they never adopted him- he and the dad were at odds to the day the dad died and left him nothing in the will- but Francis, his stepmom, he loved and she died tragically- and then of course, his wife died which we’ll talk about next week. </p><p> </p><p>When his real mother died and he was taken in by the Alan’s, Poe went to live in England with the Alan’s and they sent him to boarding school- a very lonely place it seems for Poe, but he did hit the British literary scene at a great time.  During his education there, he was exposed to the great Romantic writers, Byron and the Shelley’s  are the two we’ve talked about, but he likely read a lot of romantic writers.</p><p> </p><p>For sure- and really when you read his things- there is a lot of obvious gothic influence. </p><p>In fact, lots of critics almost make fun of him for his overblown romantic style.  And I will say, he does kind of go out of control at times- you can tell in the Raven immediately that= the man loves him some good alliteration and rhyme.  Ezra Pound said he never used a noun without coupling it with an adjective, preferably vague and suggestive of horror, gloom, vastness, strangeness and indefiniteness- which is all true. </p><p> </p><p>After this we’re going to read a real British gothic tale with Wuthering Heights, and we can see for ourselves- the comparisons. </p><p> </p><p>True- And I know I’m getting ahead of myself talking about the unusual and really iconic style of Poe, but he does have a real style that is uniquely his=whether you like it or not.  He refers to bold colors- black, white, red, he uses long words on purpose where he could use short words.  For example instead of being sick, Poe would have you experience a malady.  Stuff like that. </p><p> </p><p>Well, contrived writing or not, he was clearly extremely bright, and when it came time Poe managed to get admitted into the University of Virginia where he studied French, Italian, Spanish, Latin.  And was doing really well, until he self-sabotaged himself.  He got mad because Mr. Alan wouldn’t give him enough money to live off of, so by way of getting back…he took up gambling, ran up debts of over $2000, got himself repeatedly drunk to the point that he got thrown out of school. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- that was his first mess but not his last- his relationship with alcohol was particularly bad- he couldn’t handle it- after leaving Richmond, he goes to the army- and again did really well, he moved up to the rank to Regimental Sargeant Major, which is as high as an enlisted person could go.  He even got Mr. Alan to help him leverage that into an appointment at the very prestigious West Point Military Academy.</p><p> </p><p>But of course, he does well until he self-sabotages again.  He starts skipping classes and got himself court-martialed for “gross neglect of duties.”</p><p> </p><p>Poor Poe, to me he seems just lost- he can’t even find a place to call home- he just moves around from city to city for the rest of his life.  He moves to New York, cannot find a job at all and remember-this is back in the days when no work- no eat.  There is no such thing as public assistance.  He reaches out to Mr. Allan, his step=father- but nothing.  I should mention, btw, that he has published a couple of books of poems during all of this time, but again- back in those days- nobody was making a living as a writer.  Eventually, he moves to yet another city, Baltimore, to live with a relative, an Aunt named Mrs. Clemm.  He also gains a little bit of luck as a writer because when he gets some of his short stories published, he attracts the attention from a recognized novelist, a MRs. Jphn P. Kennedy, who gets him a gig as an assistant editor at this really impressive literary magazine called the Southern Literary Messenger.  This is a fantastic break, so he moves again, to Richmond to take this job.  This time he brings MRs. Clemm and her daughter Virginia with him- they are his new family. He truly loves them, and it isn’t but a few years later he marries Mrs. Clemm’s daughter.</p><p> </p><p>Which is one of thing things people know about him that really grosses them out.  There really is not a satisfactory explanation why a 27 year old man would marry a 13 year old girl. </p><p> </p><p>True- there is a yuck factor that has crossed the ages- they actually tried to lie and say she was 21, but reports say no one believed that.  I’ve read some things that say she didn’t even look 13.  But, if it’s any consolation, most people doubt they actually consummated the marriage.  And if that wasn’t bad enough to make him a bit unlikeable, it seems he was a true jerk as a person.  He was extremely arrogant, mean-spirited and was always making enemies in the publishing business.  He lied about his job at the magazine he worked for claiming to be more important than he was.  He would lambast popular writers and even insulted the readers of his magazine.  Here’s a funny Poe quote, one time he chided American readers for “liking a stupid book the better, because sure enough, it’s stupidity is American.”  He also published short stories that were so horrifying they were insulting- like the story Berenice where a man preparing to marry his cousin actually ends up burying her alive and then later digging her up again- it’s weird and shocking- on purpose. </p><p> </p><p>He was one of the first artists (of course this is the concept behind all of social media click bait but also all kinds of tv shows now)- but he understood- that shocking and insulting gets you noticed and you can’t be famous if no one knows who you are- Poe actually said that. </p><p> </p><p>Yes, and as true as that is, Poe kept getting himself into so much trouble because he couldn’t moderate this stuff. He would get fired, go somewhere else, get another job, insult people again and so on- like I said, always self-sabotaging.  </p><p> </p><p>He had such confidence that he was this amazing writer, and he had this incredible disdain for people who did not recognize his genius.- Of course, we can argue if he was right or wrong about his talents- history seems to agree with him, but regardless, he just couldn’t get along.</p><p> </p><p> I want to stop here with his life and finish that crazy tale next week, but I did want to end with a very interesting insult that relates to the story we’re about to read, so in 1840, Poe is back in Philadelphia getting fired by yet another boss, well Poe is indignant, per his usual, with being fired and he fires off a letter to his boss in which he says this, “If by accident you have taken it into you head that I am to be insulted with impunity I can only assume that you are an ass.  Nemo me impune Lacessit- which is my poor attempt at reading latin – this phrase in Latin means for No one insults me with impunity….YIKES- Which of course is the inscription that we’re going to read in the story “The Cask of Amontillado”…</p><p> </p><p>Well, it is also an ironic turn of phrase because it seems there was absolutely NO one in the literary world that Poe would not just blast and savage in review after review.  He was a huge insulter.  He even accuses Henry David Longfellow of plagiarism.  Which from what I read Poe wasn’t above himself- he did it more than once.  His whole professional  life is picking one fight he can’t win after another- just professional derailment for no real apparent reason.  He would get a break, work really hard to make something happen and then do something so deliberate and horrible it guaranteed failure.  And a lot of this was peppered by alcoholic drinking binges that did him no good either. </p><p> </p><p>Well as true as that is, Poe is a man that felt slighted humanity.  He was robbed of many women he loved.  He was robbed, at least in his own mind, although this doesn’t seem really factual to me, but in his mind he was robbed by the literary success that was his birthright because of his true brilliance.  There were those who were far worse and less talented than him that were more fortunate than him.   It is no wonder that by 1846, he would write what would become one of his most famous stories- and it is a story that really channels this feeling we’ve all experienced at one time or another who a person is who lesser than you- is more successful than you are- and who doesn’t recognize this.  This person looks down on you, has an inflated sense of themselves- and this is the story of them getting what they deserve – at least in Poe’s vision- they get - the Cask of Amontillado.</p><p> </p><p>Well, like I said, this is the first story of his I ever remember reading. </p><p> </p><p> It’s. great one- for a lot of reasons, and we’re going to read the whole thing, but before we do, I want to give you all the literary things to look for when you read it- because beyond channeling our desire for revenge- it’s very cleverly written.  Poe had these rules of what constituted a great story and The Cask of Amontillado” follows them.  His first rule for a short story is that you should be able to sit down and read the whole thing in one setting.  The second rule is that it should have what he calls a “unity of impression”- in other words- really just one thing that the author is trying to do.  He also thinks that a tale should be self-sufficient or in his words “should contain within itself all that is required for its own comprehension.”  And he really does this.  He is going to pack it in from the beginning to end.  Every word is intentional, every name is symbolic every piece of dialogue is ironic, and every action takes you deeper and deeper into this crazy reality. </p><p> </p><p>To begin with let’s start with the title- it’s a pun</p><p> </p><p>Amontillado is a kind of Sherry (which is a kind of wine)- I’ve never heard of it before this story but it’s Spanish- and a cask would be a case.  However, here, he’s making it a pun.  Monte- is a form of the word mountain- cask is a shortened form of the word casket- so it’s also a mountain for a casket- see how clever</p><p> </p><p>Very clever-</p><p> </p><p>Well, everything in this story is clever like that and deliberate.  The setting is kind of vague, but it seems like it’s Italy, maybe Rome, we’ll assume that, but it doesn’t really matter- some people think France, but it’s during Carnival.  Being from Brazil, I know a little about Carnival.  Carnival is a three day holiday= it’s a sort of religious holiday- you’re supposed to dress up, party really hard and act the fool the last three days before lent where in the Catholic tradition of Christianity you have to straighten up get be good for the 40 days before Easter, which is the most holy day in the Christiain faith.  The year is more vague, he gives us a clue because Montressor, our main character is a mason which only began in Italy in the 1730s, and he’s wearing a roquelaire which was a fashion during the 1700s. There are a couple of other clues like that, but it’s sometime in the second half of the 1700s- not super-important to know. </p><p>            The names are kind of coded- Fortunato means- fortunate- which this dude is quite UNFORTUNATE in what happens to him, but before that he seems to have been very fortunate which is part of the reason Montressor hates him so much.  He apparently considers himself to be better than Montressor- a wine conneseeur, although he doesn’t know anything- we know this because he doesn’t know that amontillado is a sherry (which I wouldn’t know either, but than again, Im of noble Italian lineage either. And this is what I mean by every word is deliberate- he makes fun at one point of this third person, a guy named luchesi- and says over and over- this guy doesn’t know amontillado from sherry- but amontillado IS sherry- so in saying that he informs the reader that he’s stupid.  Also,  He pretends he’s some blue-blooded aristocrat, but his crest isn’t very impressive.  And he doesn’t know how to look dignified.  He’s wearing a stupid jester’s costume which makes him look like a fool. And of course, Carnival is about dressing up- but we all know- there’s a bit of art involved there.  If you’ve ever been to a Halloween party, you know there’s always the dufus who’s costume is just off.  Fortunato is that guy.  All the details seem to suggest that he had gotten really lucky in life but has mistaken this luck with talent and looks down on people that are better than him- namely Montressor- and that names is interesting to mon-tressor means= my treasure- because he’s the one with the nice heritage and real expertise in wine. </p><p> </p><p>So, as we read are we look for all the hidden ironies.  </p><p> </p><p>Exactly that, I may stop and interrupt you to point them out when I can’t resist, but I’ll try to refrain, for me it’s really interesting- because the fun of this story is the irony.  Like as they go down the stairs and Montressor keeps saying things like, “I woldn’t want you to die of a cold”= and you know he’s getting ready to kill this do- but as interesting as I find it,  it can also be annoying and disruptive.</p><p> </p><p>Even the very first sentence it something to notice- it’s kind of a thesis statement- the narrator is going to claim some sort of weird primitive honor code.  The idea being if someone insults you bodly enough you should not only get them back- but you must do it without getting caught.  Montressor is telling his story “half a century” after he committed the murder.  He’s not regretful- he’s proud.  It’s an artful revenge.  Fortunato is a fool who dared to condescend to someone better than him- montressor had put up with his arrogance for long enough- and when we get to the part where MNontressor points out his coat of arms notice that it is of a human foot crushing a snake.  From Montressor’s perspective- this is a story of a man getting what’s coming- not for any specific bad thing- but for not knowing his place- the ultimate insult worthy of the ultimate punishment.  Let’s begin….</p><p> </p><p> </p><p></p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Romeo & Juliet - Episode 5 - The Worst Way To End A Story... And Become A Classic!]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[Romeo & Juliet - Episode 5 - The Worst Way To End A Story... And Become A Classic!]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 17 Oct 2020 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>42:59</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-5631178/media.mp3" length="30966972" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-5631178</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/romeo-juliet-episode-5-the-worst-way-to-end-a-story-and-become-a-classic/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548c1</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9LSmjrcatFgZ/rG6XaXTEop]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Romeo & Juliet - Episode 5 - One Of The Worst Ways To End A Story And Become A Classic! Hi- I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to look at works that changed the world and changed us.  We do hope you have enjoyed this series on Romeo and Juliet, and we .]]></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>417</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Romeo & Juliet - Episode 5 - One Of The Worst Ways To End A Story And Become A Classic!</p><p> </p><p>Hi- I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to look at works that changed the world and changed us.  We do hope you have enjoyed this series on Romeo and Juliet, and we ask that if you did, please give us 5 star rating. That moves us up on the algorithms- you know those spirits that control the inter-webs. </p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.Christy, speaking of those algorithms, of course our minds go straight to the pressures of social media and that’s on your mind- but in some way as we finish out Romeo and Juliet- we can see that social pressure has been detrimental since the 1300s, if you are of the mindset that this is a true story.</p><p> </p><p>Well, you know I think it is. </p><p> </p><p>Indeed, and although it’s fun to think of Juliet as being real when we think about visiting her house in Verona, as we come to the conclusion today, if we think of her as a real girl struggling with real anxiety and intense pressure, this story gets so much more tragic.  If you remember episode 1 of this series, we discussed how in comedies we can laugh at the protagonists because we’re better than they are, but in tragedies we can grieve for the protagonists because they are better than WE are and don’t deserve what’s coming- here as we finish out this book- these two protagonists have gone from the silly teenage lovebirds we all related to and laughed at (slash rom-com charaters) to these incredibly isolated children who find despair and don’t see a way out when everyone else in the world can EASILY see one (tragic heros).</p><p> </p><p>Well, of course you know I agree with that.  Romeo is loveable albeit a little silly in Act 1 as he pines away for Rosaline all the way until he sees Juliet and than immediately falls head over heals for her.  Than of course, you’ve heard me talk admirely about the way Shakespeare has portrayed Juliet from the beginning.  She’s strong, extremely intelligent, very decisive and seems to understand how to understand herself and what she wants with her life.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and what we discussed in episode 2 is that- she may be the only one in Verona that IS all those things.  Verona is a wreck.  The feud is pointless.  The teenagers and young adults are drifting around with nothing to do, the adults are self-involved looking out only for their own advancement- if that, and the prince is weak- basically just succumbing to what the important or cool people want him to do or say.  We ended episode 2 with Romeo under Juliet’s balcony and these two teenagers trying to escape all this by pronouncing true love to one another.  Both teenagers desperate to get away from the chaos of Verona and into a private world of their own making.  Something all teenagers dream about- but those who live in particularly chaotic surroundings can certainly identify with this fantasy.</p><p> </p><p>I totally agree with that- again- it’s as lovely fantasy- and youthful and optimistic- dreamy.  And I want to agree with another artist who has gotten inspiration from this play- the popular artist- Taylor Swift.  Now many people know Taylor Swift for her pop music, but she first got her start in Nashville in country music, just up the road from us in Memphis, and one of her first and to be honest it’s still my favorite song of hers, is called Love Story and it’s about Romeo and Juliet. </p><p> </p><p>I love that song too, and if I thought we could play it without getting in copyright trouble, I’d play you a clip from it.  According to her description of how the song came to be, she had a boyfriend at the time that her parents didn’t like, and her experience with this boyfriend reminded her of this great classic.  She identified with the dream of Romeo and Juliet.</p><p> </p><p>Yes, although I didn’t know that about the history of the song, but what I did know, is that Taylor Swift tracked with Shakespeare and really understood the character of Juliet probably more than most readers really do. I want to read a section of her song (because that IS allowed according to copyright laws) and because Swift’s interpretation of Juliet’s thinking is spot on…Swift writes</p><p> </p><p>Romeo, take me somewhere we can be aloneI'll be waiting, all there's left to do is runYou'll be the prince and I'll be the princessIt's a love story, baby, just say, "Yes"Romeo, save me, they're tryna tell me how to feelThis love is difficult, but it's realDon't be afraid, we'll make it out of this messIt's a love storyy, baby, just say, "Yes"Oh, oh</p><p>I got tired of waitingWonderin' if you were ever comin' aroundMy faith in you was fadingWhen I met you on the outskirts of town, and I said</p><p>Romeo, save me, I've been feeling so aloneI keep waiting for you, but you never comeIs this in my head? I don't know what to thinkHe knelt to the ground and pulled out a ringAnd said, "Marry me, JulietYou'll never have to be aloneI love you and that's all I really knowI talked to your dad, go pick out a white dressIt's a love story, baby, just say, "Yes"</p><p> </p><p>What are you seeing here that strikes you?</p><p> </p><p>Swift really understands that one of Juliet’s major motivating forces is that She’s alone.  And of course, we know from the play- that she’s more alone than Swift really details in the song.  Her parents are forcing her to marry an old man.  Her nurse won’t help her.  She has no one to talk to and She needs help- desperately.  And where we left off last week, I think it was abundantly clear through that final soliloquy before she drinks the poison Friar Lawrence gives her is that she is in a place of despair. She can see absolutely NO way out.  In fact, she is idiating suicide.  As she speaks of drinking the poison, for the SECOND time, we see Juliet lift a daggar and refer to killing herself.</p><p> </p><p>What’s nice about the Taylor Swift version is that Swift does give her a way out.  She rides off in a pick up truck with Romeo.</p><p> </p><p>I really kind of like that part too.  First of all, it’s very Memphis.  As you recall from episode 3, that’s not how Shakespeare builds our story.  In Act 3 of this play, Tybalt, the only real antagonist in the whole thing, stabs Romeo’s best friend, Mercutio.  Romeo than goes and kills Tybalt in a sword fight, and immediately after has to flee because the Prince had previously stated he was going to execute anyone else involved in the feud (although I doubt anyone believed he would- he hadn’t done anything up to this point to curtail it). </p><p> </p><p>And perhaps true to form, you are correct- he has no plans of executing Romeo.  Romeo is banished to live 20 miles out of town in a place called Mantua- I guess we can think of it as the burbs- he’s been banished to the burbs-</p><p> </p><p>A fate worse than death no doubt!!</p><p> </p><p> but right before Romeo heads out, he stops for one steamy scene with Juliet…climbing up that balcony…and heading out at first light- or as they put it at the singing of the larks.</p><p> </p><p>Oh yes- the singing of the larks- but he leaves Juliet…which is something I don’t get.  It’s one of those things that the reader looks at with disbelief.  Everyone should be thinking…why doesn’t Juliet run away with him.  That’s what Taylor Swift does!!!!  The story would have been happy.</p><p> </p><p>But of course we wouldn’t have a tragedy.  From here on out if anyone sat back and thought through all the endless chances there were to change the narrative- the multiple of possibilities, but again isn’t that also what youth is about?  Isn’t that what’s life about.  And maybe that’s why we like this play.  We all know what it’s like to look back and see the missed opportunities.  Another thing that really catches my attention is the exaggeration of the the problem.  When you’re young, everything feels like the end of the world. Every problem is the worst problem anyone has ever faced.  Everything is possibility-less…or until it isn’t.  You see no end..and then all of a sudden, you catch a break and the world is beautiful again…until the next catastrophe…and on it goes…the younger you are, the more deeply you feel everything.</p><p> </p><p>Oh my gosh.  That is so true.  In the first grade, an apple accidentally being left in your desk to rot, can create shame that lasts at least 10 years- that’s a true story by the way.  In Romeo and Juliet the outside observer, safely from 400 years of removed history, can see that being exiled to twenty miles down the road is not worthy of death, but Romeo can’t see that from his perspective. </p><p> </p><p> Well, we can’t knock that youthful passion.  That’s what’s great about being young, the longer you can hold on to all the passion life has to offer the better. But the downside is, sometimes that passion keeps you from proper problem solving…so instead of spending the night planning…Romeo leaves and Juliet runs to Friar Lawrence…who as a reasonable adult and man of God SHOULD have gone to the Capulets with the truth and advocated for these two teenagers- perhaps protecting them with his priestly authority.  In fact, the case could be made, that again we see Shakespeare suggesting elements of the political world have wrongly transcended over the spiritual- Friar Lawrence should have exerted his influence towards counseling these obviously hurting families- advocating for this noble girl, but instead, maybe because he’s misguided, maybe because he’s scared of the political ramifications of facing down the powerful, maybe he’s just a foolish person, but for whatever reason he doesn’t give any religious or spiritual counsel at this time.  He doesn’t push the pause button.</p><p> </p><p>Well, in Verona, as I’ve said, the adults don’t act like adults.  He’s like everyone else and he conceives an insanely complicated plan of misdirection.  Juliet is to take a potion to be put in a cataleptic trance.</p><p> </p><p>And let me interject, just in case anyone gets any crazy ideas- this drug is an element of fantasy- there is no such thing.</p><p> </p><p>True- and what happens in the play- as we got into last week- is that there is the first sizeable gap of time in the whole play.  36 hours are skipped over…Friar Lawrence gives Juliet the drug, it’s Tuesday morning…on Wednesday night we see Juliet telling her father that she’s okay with marrying Paris…she is to be married the very next morning- and that’s the plan- but again instead of jumping out that balcony and running away in the middle of the night, she drinks the poison and falls into this trance.    At first it seems the plan works.   The parents cry.  They have a funeral.  They take her to the family vault.</p><p> </p><p>True- which brings us to Act 5- the final act…and again we are reminded that there really is not a true conflict in this play.  There is no antagonist.  Who’s persecuting these teenagers?  It’s not the prince.  Juliet’s mom swears to kill Romeo, but she’s really not taking any action.  Mr. Capulet is forcing Juliet to marry Paris, but we don’t really even understand why.  Why do we have to act with such haste?  Why is there a sense of panic here?  In some obvious ways, this just doesn’t make sense.  Shakespeare makes the pace to deliberately hectic, every audience member is forced to ask that question? WHY???</p><p> </p><p>And yet, and I did bring this up last week because I think Shakespeare introduces this idea in the first sonnet as prologue- haste itself developed into the primary antagonist.  I know I can speak for myself, but it is when I rush that I really mess things up.  Sometimes I don’t even know why I feel compelled to act quickly, but there does seem to be this metaphysical pressure in the universe  from time to time that gets to us sometimes and we can’t resist it.</p><p> </p><p>That’s true- we’ve all impulsely shopped for sure.  Yes, we’ve rushed to judgements about people.  I know people that have quit their job, or even worse..fired someone…and all because they were compelled by this impulsive need to rush- a mob mentality in one own’s mind.  The casinos are criminal about it.</p><p> </p><p>True, and another problem with being hasty is that you absolutely forget stuff that is important.  You forget to shut the garage door, and the house gets broken into, you forget to look both ways and you run into a parked car in a parking lot, you forget to pick up your assignment and you don’t turn in the work you spent the weekend preparing.  When we hurry, we often overlook the obvious.</p><p> </p><p>Or in Friar Lawrence’s case, you forget about the BLACK DEATH that is forcing the town you live into to be in quarantine.</p><p> </p><p>Yeah, having now lived with a quarantine, I don’t know how one forgets that.  What can you tell us about this epidemic that seemed to have slipped Friar Lawrence’s mind.</p><p> </p><p>Well, in 1347, an “infectious pestilence” as it was called reached Europe.  It was the most frightening epidemic in world history up to that point, and honestly, much much scarier than Covid=19.  It killed 25 million people in Europe within a space of three years, and quarantine was the ONLY thing people knew to do to keep it from spreading- it was literally nicknamed- the Black Death. </p><p> </p><p>So, giving a message to a Friar who was going to visit the sick on his way out of town was a misguided plan?</p><p> </p><p>Obviously we don’t know the protocols of 14th century Italy, but we do know that the “searchers” or health officials wouldn’t let Friar John leave town after having been exposed to the Black death. </p><p> </p><p>And such we have the literally century old debate as to whether Romeo and Juliet is a tragedy of character or a tragedy of fate?  Is it because of a flaw in character that bad things happen or is it just bad luck?  And of course, we wonder about that in our own lives as well.  To what do I owe my bad situation- who’s fault is it?  Is it the stars?</p><p> </p><p>Obviously, I would think in my life it’s obviously the stars..,okay, more likely poor choices. </p><p> </p><p>Maybe- although what we see in this place is not a pervasiveness of malevolence or real true stupidity.  No one is just totally evil.  No one is horribly stupid.  But as we look at Act 5, I think there is fault to spread around to everyone.  We start with Romeo opening Act 5 with more irony and foreshadowing-</p><p> </p><p>Act 5 scene 1, lines 1-10.</p><p> </p><p>He’s happy, but strangely we see this mixture of imagery between death and love- he’s dead, he’s being kissed, he’s being revived. </p><p> </p><p>To which his servant Balthazar brings him the bad news that Juliet has died. </p><p> </p><p>True and again we see a great theme emerge through this exchange with Balthasar- Romeo decides he has to leave right this minute to do something that the audience is going to find out just as soon as Balthasar leaves to be totally destructive-  but on his way out- Balthasar says this, “I do beseech you, sir, have patience, your looks are pale and wild, and do import some misadventure.”  In other words…slow down!!!!</p><p> </p><p>But of course, Romeo doesn’t want to have patience.  He doesn’t want to think slowly- instead he screams out- “I defy you stars!!!- this of course is the language of the prologue- defying the tragedy of fate- in fact blaming fate.  But Mercutio told him in Act 1- not to believe dreams. Mercutio has warned him “dreamers often lie”</p><p> </p><p>There is nothing but irony here for the reader.  We know Juliet is NOT dead.  There is a verse in the Bible that says, “They have eyes but see not!”.  It’s an interesting expression that is worthy of thought.  How can you possibly have eyes and not see.  But Good Lord, the older I have gotten, the more I have understood that to be true.  This is a tangent, but it reminds me of when I moved to Japan after graduating from college. I had taken a job teaching English, my husband at the time and I had moved to Shizuoka, and when I got there, I remember thinking. Wow- this place is just like the US.  They had malls, McDonalds, cars, lots of things I understood. However, after a year in the culture, I began to realize, I didn’t know a thing about Japan.  I had been looking with my eyes, I hadn’t been seeing. </p><p> </p><p> Exactly- it is a caution to be careful about interpreting what you see- knowing how to correctly interpret what you see is something we should all be aware of, but often don’t pay attention to.  And in Act 5- it seems NO one correctly interprets what they see.</p><p> </p><p>This idea has actually been alluded to Act 1 when the Capulet servant comes up to Romeo the night before the party with the invitation list and asks if he can read the letters because he cannot interpret what he sees and he literally asks Romeo, “Can you read anything you see?”  What we see from here on out- is that Romeo cannot…in fact no one can…and perhaps that is the very definition of fate…are we able to correctly interpret what we see?    </p><p> </p><p>Scene 2 is about Friar Lawrence learning that Friar John has NOT delivered his letter- and so in another strange set of circumstances- he begins to worry- but strangely not about Romeo- only about Juliet.  Juliet will be awake in three hours.  He knows he needs to get her out of the creepy skeleton infested tomb, so he asks Friar John to get a crowbar, but unimaginably he  altogether forgets Romeo…that seems to be a tragedy of character.  How can a guy who has devised such a complex plan, forget a main component of this plan? </p><p> </p><p>True- and that’s not the only twist- we get to Scene 3 and low and behold who shows up in the middle of the night to bizarrely mourn the death of Juliet- none other than the ridiculous Paris- the old geezer who wanted to marry her and whom she hated.  The person who had absolutely ZERO relationship with Juliet.  He decides to come to a tomb in the middle of the night…and of course Romeo just happens to be there- and of course- they have no idea how to interpret this- Paris challenges Romeo- Romeo, to his credit, tries to get out of the fight- but Paris will have none of it</p><p> </p><p>For a character so obsessed with love- we do have to hand it to Romeo- he clearly has his fencing skills… and he kills Paris- now he’s  a murderer times two- we as observers don’t judge him for either one- it’s a tragedy of fate!!!  It wasn’t his fault.  There is a lot to explain But, at the end of the day,  if it had been me, I think this would have been something that impacted my state of mind.</p><p> </p><p>There’s a bit of literary imagery I want to bring up- here at this point- perhaps reinforcing that point-it’s something I brought up before, but I want to bring it up again.  Remember on the balcony scene, I pointed out the Shakespesare plays around so much with this imagery of light versus darkness.  Everything Romeo and Juliet do is in the dark.  They only meet in the dark, but Romeo calls Juliet the sun.  There is actually a lot of light associated with the couple.  Well, when we get here, Romeo opens the tomb in order to get to Juliet, but also to put down Paris, he looks at Juliet and he delivers these lines- -page 217 lines 84-100- light is a symbolic image of beauty but it’s also a symbolic image of wisdom- this idea of a clear dichotomy between right and wrong but Romeo- he has eyes but cannot see- how can one even see the difference.  Or to paraphrase Capulet’s servant, he cannot read anything he sees. </p><p> </p><p>There is an ambiguity here between right and wrong- good and evil- love and hate- all the things Shakespeare has been playing around with this entire play- and at this moment- He’s looking at person full of life.  He’s actually looking at q beautiful girl minutes from waking up, the love of his life- a girl strong in spirit, his intellectual equal= but ironically all he sees is death.  Let’s read the rest of Romeo’s soliloquy before he drinks the poison and dies.</p><p> </p><p>Garry read Romeo’s last lines in Act 3.</p><p> </p><p>A tragedy of fate or character? </p><p> </p><p>It’s all so fast.  He finds out she’s dead.  He buys poison.  He kills Paris.  He sees the girl he loves dead, a death that he has not perhaps caused directly but is somehow connected with, she’s his wife.  Life is so fragile.  It was less than a week that Romeo was in a totally other place, and now, he’s facing death for the fifth time- Mercutio, Tybalt, Juliet, Paris…and now his.  This is fate.  None of this was his fault…or is it?  It’s very murky.</p><p> </p><p>And there we begin to see Shakespeare, the philosophy, poke out his head.  A play so full of contrasts- the truth is not black and white. There is no clear villain- no one person to blame.</p><p> </p><p>This barrage of death is absolutely not any one person’s fault.  No one did this… but there does seem to be a collection of small deviations from conviction.  Small advantages to be gained by being less than true.  Small bursts of rashness. Small compromises of courage.  All by a group, a collective..and putting then all together..fate is created. Is that what fate is?</p><p> </p><p> When Friar Lawrence busts in to see Paris and Romeo dead and watch Juliet awake- his line to Juliet is the worst in the whole play, “Come, I’ll dispose of thee among a sisterhood of holy nuns.”  DISPOSE…that’s his great plan…dispose of Juliet…is it any wonder that Juliet who has talked of killing herself twice already picks up a knife and says those famous lines, “O happy daggar! This is thy sheath. There rust and let me die!”  What is one more ironic twist, is that Romeo’s death is described as quick and painfree= “they drugs are quick.”  There is nothing pain free about stabbing yourself.  It’s gruesome.  Sweet Juliet gets the raw end to the very end.</p><p> </p><p>It’s such a strange death sequence.  Their deaths are not sacrifices.  They didn’t die FOR each other- that’s what we normally think of.  Their lives were never even challenged, maybe you can say that Romeo’s was going to be, but it hadn’t happened yet.  It was always the perceived threat. </p><p> </p><p>True- it was the perceived loss of her son that caused Mrs. Montague to die that very night herself back in Verona.  None of this should have happened.  None of this makes sense, and none of this leaves the audience satisfied with the ending.  When the families make peace, we all walk away disguisted. What a strange sensation for an author to create.  To use the old Greek turn of phrase we are filled with pity and terror- if you don’t know the story- you can’t believe what a slaughter you just witnessed and there is not world where the two horrible families making up at the end justifies the sacrifice of these two beautiful people.</p><p> </p><p>And therein lies the great mystery?  Of all plays- why does Romeo and Juliet stand out amongst the others?  In some ways it makes zero sense.  It reminds us of the fragility of life; something we don’t need reminding of.  It reminds us of the tyrrany of society, the danger of cowardice, the risks of secrets, the fact that all of us don’t understand what we see and are prone to rash judgements.  But What about any of that makes for good theater?  What is there that compels us to revist, to rewatch Romeo and Juliet?  What made you want to visit Verona?  What compels millions to write letters every year to Juliet?</p><p> </p><p>I really don’t know, but I have to admit I do feel it too.  I went there.  I was mesmerized. Maybe I should go back to the numerologidts- maybe it has something to do with that magical number 13 going on 14- as I have said before- William Shakespeare went out of his way to associate that number with Juliet- and I truly believe William Shakespeare loves Juliet- Juliet was two weeks shy of being 14- the sonnet form which has dominated this play is characterized by 14 lines- this play is about love- from beginning to end.  It’s about the strength of love, the dream of love, the limitations of love…the chaos of love…the hope inherent in love…the last lines somewhat hint of this…why is Juliet fascinating?  Why is Romeo, for that matter?</p><p> </p><p>At the very end of the play The prince has shown up, the page has given an account of what has happened.  Let’s read these lines.</p><p> </p><p>Well, it’s not the cliché love conquers all..that’s for sure. </p><p> </p><p>True nor love is blind, or love will set you free, love springs eternal or even “you had me at hello.”  Let’s read the very last lines of the play..</p><p> </p><p>“A glooming peace this morning with it brings…to the end</p><p> </p><p>Never was there a story of more woe…and yet it is a love story -Romeo and Juliet is a  story of absolute oppositions- doubles- contrasts- stark contrasts…the only thing I can suggest…is that unlike the clichés we expect in the movies…when we think of our  real lives…I guess real life os more like Romeo and Juliet than it is like Meg Ryan and Tom Hanks.  I guess we relate to every bit of that.  Very few of us live out the clichés.  I know that’s not my reality.  My reality has been in the oppositions- the oxymorons- the small mistakes, misdirections, selfish deviations that made fate accidental..arbitrary.. life as a love story- is a story of fate, of tragedy- and if we’re lucky perhaps it’s comedy- that’s what we shoot for.…life as love story…I still like Taylor Swift’s ending better.</p><p> </p><p>As a way to conclude our Romeo and Juliet series, I wanted to finish by reading my favorite Shakespearean sonnet.  Perhaps Shakespeare’s most famous- I could spend an entire episode on it, but I won’t…I’ll just point out that it’s in iambic pentameter- it follows the rhyme sequence abab cdcd efef gg…it’s a nice definition of true love- what it is not, perhaps what it is,  I don’t interrupt you when you read it because it is pretty to hear..i do want to let everyone just enjoy the words…Shakespeare is talking about love being about intellectual compatibility ( a nice ideaz)- it talks bout not admitting impediments (in other words, the impediments are there, but not admitting them in)- it’s about not changing the other person…but settling in and loving over time.  It uses some of the same imagery of love as a star like we see in Romeo and Juliet- a guide, a light, but also maybe far away.  It’s abstract and hard to understand.  It connects with the beauty of youth- with rosy lips and cheeks.  It’s sweet and endearing…is it the real definition of eros….well, that’s for you to decide….much love to you all!!!</p><p> </p><p>…Garry read for us Shakespearean Sonnet 116.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Let me not to the marriage of true minds</p><p>Admit impediments. Love is not love</p><p>Which alters when it alteration finds,</p><p>Or bends with the remover to remove.</p><p>O no! it is an ever-fixed mark</p><p>That looks on tempests and is never shaken;</p><p>It is the star to every wand'ring bark,</p><p>Whose worth's unknown, although his height be taken.</p><p>Love's not Time's fool, though rosy lips and cheeks</p><p>Within his bending sickle's compass come;</p><p>Love alters not with his brief hours and weeks,</p><p>But bears it out even to the edge of doom.</p><p>If this be error and upon me prov'd,</p><p>I never writ, nor no man ever lov'd.</p><p> </p><p>And on that inspirational prayer for find love, may you have a great week!!!  This week we want to give a special shout- out to our good podcast friend Travis James from the podcast Currently on.  Travis is a veteran podcasts who helped us set up a podpage.  His podcast currently speaks to current music and other events of culture importance.  Thanks Travis for being a great member of the podcast community.  Check out podpages and check out Travis’ podcast.</p><p> </p><p>Peace out.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Romeo & Juliet - Episode 5 - One Of The Worst Ways To End A Story And Become A Classic!</p><p> </p><p>Hi- I’m Christy Shriver and we’re here to look at works that changed the world and changed us.  We do hope you have enjoyed this series on Romeo and Juliet, and we ask that if you did, please give us 5 star rating. That moves us up on the algorithms- you know those spirits that control the inter-webs. </p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.Christy, speaking of those algorithms, of course our minds go straight to the pressures of social media and that’s on your mind- but in some way as we finish out Romeo and Juliet- we can see that social pressure has been detrimental since the 1300s, if you are of the mindset that this is a true story.</p><p> </p><p>Well, you know I think it is. </p><p> </p><p>Indeed, and although it’s fun to think of Juliet as being real when we think about visiting her house in Verona, as we come to the conclusion today, if we think of her as a real girl struggling with real anxiety and intense pressure, this story gets so much more tragic.  If you remember episode 1 of this series, we discussed how in comedies we can laugh at the protagonists because we’re better than they are, but in tragedies we can grieve for the protagonists because they are better than WE are and don’t deserve what’s coming- here as we finish out this book- these two protagonists have gone from the silly teenage lovebirds we all related to and laughed at (slash rom-com charaters) to these incredibly isolated children who find despair and don’t see a way out when everyone else in the world can EASILY see one (tragic heros).</p><p> </p><p>Well, of course you know I agree with that.  Romeo is loveable albeit a little silly in Act 1 as he pines away for Rosaline all the way until he sees Juliet and than immediately falls head over heals for her.  Than of course, you’ve heard me talk admirely about the way Shakespeare has portrayed Juliet from the beginning.  She’s strong, extremely intelligent, very decisive and seems to understand how to understand herself and what she wants with her life.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and what we discussed in episode 2 is that- she may be the only one in Verona that IS all those things.  Verona is a wreck.  The feud is pointless.  The teenagers and young adults are drifting around with nothing to do, the adults are self-involved looking out only for their own advancement- if that, and the prince is weak- basically just succumbing to what the important or cool people want him to do or say.  We ended episode 2 with Romeo under Juliet’s balcony and these two teenagers trying to escape all this by pronouncing true love to one another.  Both teenagers desperate to get away from the chaos of Verona and into a private world of their own making.  Something all teenagers dream about- but those who live in particularly chaotic surroundings can certainly identify with this fantasy.</p><p> </p><p>I totally agree with that- again- it’s as lovely fantasy- and youthful and optimistic- dreamy.  And I want to agree with another artist who has gotten inspiration from this play- the popular artist- Taylor Swift.  Now many people know Taylor Swift for her pop music, but she first got her start in Nashville in country music, just up the road from us in Memphis, and one of her first and to be honest it’s still my favorite song of hers, is called Love Story and it’s about Romeo and Juliet. </p><p> </p><p>I love that song too, and if I thought we could play it without getting in copyright trouble, I’d play you a clip from it.  According to her description of how the song came to be, she had a boyfriend at the time that her parents didn’t like, and her experience with this boyfriend reminded her of this great classic.  She identified with the dream of Romeo and Juliet.</p><p> </p><p>Yes, although I didn’t know that about the history of the song, but what I did know, is that Taylor Swift tracked with Shakespeare and really understood the character of Juliet probably more than most readers really do. I want to read a section of her song (because that IS allowed according to copyright laws) and because Swift’s interpretation of Juliet’s thinking is spot on…Swift writes</p><p> </p><p>Romeo, take me somewhere we can be aloneI'll be waiting, all there's left to do is runYou'll be the prince and I'll be the princessIt's a love story, baby, just say, "Yes"Romeo, save me, they're tryna tell me how to feelThis love is difficult, but it's realDon't be afraid, we'll make it out of this messIt's a love storyy, baby, just say, "Yes"Oh, oh</p><p>I got tired of waitingWonderin' if you were ever comin' aroundMy faith in you was fadingWhen I met you on the outskirts of town, and I said</p><p>Romeo, save me, I've been feeling so aloneI keep waiting for you, but you never comeIs this in my head? I don't know what to thinkHe knelt to the ground and pulled out a ringAnd said, "Marry me, JulietYou'll never have to be aloneI love you and that's all I really knowI talked to your dad, go pick out a white dressIt's a love story, baby, just say, "Yes"</p><p> </p><p>What are you seeing here that strikes you?</p><p> </p><p>Swift really understands that one of Juliet’s major motivating forces is that She’s alone.  And of course, we know from the play- that she’s more alone than Swift really details in the song.  Her parents are forcing her to marry an old man.  Her nurse won’t help her.  She has no one to talk to and She needs help- desperately.  And where we left off last week, I think it was abundantly clear through that final soliloquy before she drinks the poison Friar Lawrence gives her is that she is in a place of despair. She can see absolutely NO way out.  In fact, she is idiating suicide.  As she speaks of drinking the poison, for the SECOND time, we see Juliet lift a daggar and refer to killing herself.</p><p> </p><p>What’s nice about the Taylor Swift version is that Swift does give her a way out.  She rides off in a pick up truck with Romeo.</p><p> </p><p>I really kind of like that part too.  First of all, it’s very Memphis.  As you recall from episode 3, that’s not how Shakespeare builds our story.  In Act 3 of this play, Tybalt, the only real antagonist in the whole thing, stabs Romeo’s best friend, Mercutio.  Romeo than goes and kills Tybalt in a sword fight, and immediately after has to flee because the Prince had previously stated he was going to execute anyone else involved in the feud (although I doubt anyone believed he would- he hadn’t done anything up to this point to curtail it). </p><p> </p><p>And perhaps true to form, you are correct- he has no plans of executing Romeo.  Romeo is banished to live 20 miles out of town in a place called Mantua- I guess we can think of it as the burbs- he’s been banished to the burbs-</p><p> </p><p>A fate worse than death no doubt!!</p><p> </p><p> but right before Romeo heads out, he stops for one steamy scene with Juliet…climbing up that balcony…and heading out at first light- or as they put it at the singing of the larks.</p><p> </p><p>Oh yes- the singing of the larks- but he leaves Juliet…which is something I don’t get.  It’s one of those things that the reader looks at with disbelief.  Everyone should be thinking…why doesn’t Juliet run away with him.  That’s what Taylor Swift does!!!!  The story would have been happy.</p><p> </p><p>But of course we wouldn’t have a tragedy.  From here on out if anyone sat back and thought through all the endless chances there were to change the narrative- the multiple of possibilities, but again isn’t that also what youth is about?  Isn’t that what’s life about.  And maybe that’s why we like this play.  We all know what it’s like to look back and see the missed opportunities.  Another thing that really catches my attention is the exaggeration of the the problem.  When you’re young, everything feels like the end of the world. Every problem is the worst problem anyone has ever faced.  Everything is possibility-less…or until it isn’t.  You see no end..and then all of a sudden, you catch a break and the world is beautiful again…until the next catastrophe…and on it goes…the younger you are, the more deeply you feel everything.</p><p> </p><p>Oh my gosh.  That is so true.  In the first grade, an apple accidentally being left in your desk to rot, can create shame that lasts at least 10 years- that’s a true story by the way.  In Romeo and Juliet the outside observer, safely from 400 years of removed history, can see that being exiled to twenty miles down the road is not worthy of death, but Romeo can’t see that from his perspective. </p><p> </p><p> Well, we can’t knock that youthful passion.  That’s what’s great about being young, the longer you can hold on to all the passion life has to offer the better. But the downside is, sometimes that passion keeps you from proper problem solving…so instead of spending the night planning…Romeo leaves and Juliet runs to Friar Lawrence…who as a reasonable adult and man of God SHOULD have gone to the Capulets with the truth and advocated for these two teenagers- perhaps protecting them with his priestly authority.  In fact, the case could be made, that again we see Shakespeare suggesting elements of the political world have wrongly transcended over the spiritual- Friar Lawrence should have exerted his influence towards counseling these obviously hurting families- advocating for this noble girl, but instead, maybe because he’s misguided, maybe because he’s scared of the political ramifications of facing down the powerful, maybe he’s just a foolish person, but for whatever reason he doesn’t give any religious or spiritual counsel at this time.  He doesn’t push the pause button.</p><p> </p><p>Well, in Verona, as I’ve said, the adults don’t act like adults.  He’s like everyone else and he conceives an insanely complicated plan of misdirection.  Juliet is to take a potion to be put in a cataleptic trance.</p><p> </p><p>And let me interject, just in case anyone gets any crazy ideas- this drug is an element of fantasy- there is no such thing.</p><p> </p><p>True- and what happens in the play- as we got into last week- is that there is the first sizeable gap of time in the whole play.  36 hours are skipped over…Friar Lawrence gives Juliet the drug, it’s Tuesday morning…on Wednesday night we see Juliet telling her father that she’s okay with marrying Paris…she is to be married the very next morning- and that’s the plan- but again instead of jumping out that balcony and running away in the middle of the night, she drinks the poison and falls into this trance.    At first it seems the plan works.   The parents cry.  They have a funeral.  They take her to the family vault.</p><p> </p><p>True- which brings us to Act 5- the final act…and again we are reminded that there really is not a true conflict in this play.  There is no antagonist.  Who’s persecuting these teenagers?  It’s not the prince.  Juliet’s mom swears to kill Romeo, but she’s really not taking any action.  Mr. Capulet is forcing Juliet to marry Paris, but we don’t really even understand why.  Why do we have to act with such haste?  Why is there a sense of panic here?  In some obvious ways, this just doesn’t make sense.  Shakespeare makes the pace to deliberately hectic, every audience member is forced to ask that question? WHY???</p><p> </p><p>And yet, and I did bring this up last week because I think Shakespeare introduces this idea in the first sonnet as prologue- haste itself developed into the primary antagonist.  I know I can speak for myself, but it is when I rush that I really mess things up.  Sometimes I don’t even know why I feel compelled to act quickly, but there does seem to be this metaphysical pressure in the universe  from time to time that gets to us sometimes and we can’t resist it.</p><p> </p><p>That’s true- we’ve all impulsely shopped for sure.  Yes, we’ve rushed to judgements about people.  I know people that have quit their job, or even worse..fired someone…and all because they were compelled by this impulsive need to rush- a mob mentality in one own’s mind.  The casinos are criminal about it.</p><p> </p><p>True, and another problem with being hasty is that you absolutely forget stuff that is important.  You forget to shut the garage door, and the house gets broken into, you forget to look both ways and you run into a parked car in a parking lot, you forget to pick up your assignment and you don’t turn in the work you spent the weekend preparing.  When we hurry, we often overlook the obvious.</p><p> </p><p>Or in Friar Lawrence’s case, you forget about the BLACK DEATH that is forcing the town you live into to be in quarantine.</p><p> </p><p>Yeah, having now lived with a quarantine, I don’t know how one forgets that.  What can you tell us about this epidemic that seemed to have slipped Friar Lawrence’s mind.</p><p> </p><p>Well, in 1347, an “infectious pestilence” as it was called reached Europe.  It was the most frightening epidemic in world history up to that point, and honestly, much much scarier than Covid=19.  It killed 25 million people in Europe within a space of three years, and quarantine was the ONLY thing people knew to do to keep it from spreading- it was literally nicknamed- the Black Death. </p><p> </p><p>So, giving a message to a Friar who was going to visit the sick on his way out of town was a misguided plan?</p><p> </p><p>Obviously we don’t know the protocols of 14th century Italy, but we do know that the “searchers” or health officials wouldn’t let Friar John leave town after having been exposed to the Black death. </p><p> </p><p>And such we have the literally century old debate as to whether Romeo and Juliet is a tragedy of character or a tragedy of fate?  Is it because of a flaw in character that bad things happen or is it just bad luck?  And of course, we wonder about that in our own lives as well.  To what do I owe my bad situation- who’s fault is it?  Is it the stars?</p><p> </p><p>Obviously, I would think in my life it’s obviously the stars..,okay, more likely poor choices. </p><p> </p><p>Maybe- although what we see in this place is not a pervasiveness of malevolence or real true stupidity.  No one is just totally evil.  No one is horribly stupid.  But as we look at Act 5, I think there is fault to spread around to everyone.  We start with Romeo opening Act 5 with more irony and foreshadowing-</p><p> </p><p>Act 5 scene 1, lines 1-10.</p><p> </p><p>He’s happy, but strangely we see this mixture of imagery between death and love- he’s dead, he’s being kissed, he’s being revived. </p><p> </p><p>To which his servant Balthazar brings him the bad news that Juliet has died. </p><p> </p><p>True and again we see a great theme emerge through this exchange with Balthasar- Romeo decides he has to leave right this minute to do something that the audience is going to find out just as soon as Balthasar leaves to be totally destructive-  but on his way out- Balthasar says this, “I do beseech you, sir, have patience, your looks are pale and wild, and do import some misadventure.”  In other words…slow down!!!!</p><p> </p><p>But of course, Romeo doesn’t want to have patience.  He doesn’t want to think slowly- instead he screams out- “I defy you stars!!!- this of course is the language of the prologue- defying the tragedy of fate- in fact blaming fate.  But Mercutio told him in Act 1- not to believe dreams. Mercutio has warned him “dreamers often lie”</p><p> </p><p>There is nothing but irony here for the reader.  We know Juliet is NOT dead.  There is a verse in the Bible that says, “They have eyes but see not!”.  It’s an interesting expression that is worthy of thought.  How can you possibly have eyes and not see.  But Good Lord, the older I have gotten, the more I have understood that to be true.  This is a tangent, but it reminds me of when I moved to Japan after graduating from college. I had taken a job teaching English, my husband at the time and I had moved to Shizuoka, and when I got there, I remember thinking. Wow- this place is just like the US.  They had malls, McDonalds, cars, lots of things I understood. However, after a year in the culture, I began to realize, I didn’t know a thing about Japan.  I had been looking with my eyes, I hadn’t been seeing. </p><p> </p><p> Exactly- it is a caution to be careful about interpreting what you see- knowing how to correctly interpret what you see is something we should all be aware of, but often don’t pay attention to.  And in Act 5- it seems NO one correctly interprets what they see.</p><p> </p><p>This idea has actually been alluded to Act 1 when the Capulet servant comes up to Romeo the night before the party with the invitation list and asks if he can read the letters because he cannot interpret what he sees and he literally asks Romeo, “Can you read anything you see?”  What we see from here on out- is that Romeo cannot…in fact no one can…and perhaps that is the very definition of fate…are we able to correctly interpret what we see?    </p><p> </p><p>Scene 2 is about Friar Lawrence learning that Friar John has NOT delivered his letter- and so in another strange set of circumstances- he begins to worry- but strangely not about Romeo- only about Juliet.  Juliet will be awake in three hours.  He knows he needs to get her out of the creepy skeleton infested tomb, so he asks Friar John to get a crowbar, but unimaginably he  altogether forgets Romeo…that seems to be a tragedy of character.  How can a guy who has devised such a complex plan, forget a main component of this plan? </p><p> </p><p>True- and that’s not the only twist- we get to Scene 3 and low and behold who shows up in the middle of the night to bizarrely mourn the death of Juliet- none other than the ridiculous Paris- the old geezer who wanted to marry her and whom she hated.  The person who had absolutely ZERO relationship with Juliet.  He decides to come to a tomb in the middle of the night…and of course Romeo just happens to be there- and of course- they have no idea how to interpret this- Paris challenges Romeo- Romeo, to his credit, tries to get out of the fight- but Paris will have none of it</p><p> </p><p>For a character so obsessed with love- we do have to hand it to Romeo- he clearly has his fencing skills… and he kills Paris- now he’s  a murderer times two- we as observers don’t judge him for either one- it’s a tragedy of fate!!!  It wasn’t his fault.  There is a lot to explain But, at the end of the day,  if it had been me, I think this would have been something that impacted my state of mind.</p><p> </p><p>There’s a bit of literary imagery I want to bring up- here at this point- perhaps reinforcing that point-it’s something I brought up before, but I want to bring it up again.  Remember on the balcony scene, I pointed out the Shakespesare plays around so much with this imagery of light versus darkness.  Everything Romeo and Juliet do is in the dark.  They only meet in the dark, but Romeo calls Juliet the sun.  There is actually a lot of light associated with the couple.  Well, when we get here, Romeo opens the tomb in order to get to Juliet, but also to put down Paris, he looks at Juliet and he delivers these lines- -page 217 lines 84-100- light is a symbolic image of beauty but it’s also a symbolic image of wisdom- this idea of a clear dichotomy between right and wrong but Romeo- he has eyes but cannot see- how can one even see the difference.  Or to paraphrase Capulet’s servant, he cannot read anything he sees. </p><p> </p><p>There is an ambiguity here between right and wrong- good and evil- love and hate- all the things Shakespeare has been playing around with this entire play- and at this moment- He’s looking at person full of life.  He’s actually looking at q beautiful girl minutes from waking up, the love of his life- a girl strong in spirit, his intellectual equal= but ironically all he sees is death.  Let’s read the rest of Romeo’s soliloquy before he drinks the poison and dies.</p><p> </p><p>Garry read Romeo’s last lines in Act 3.</p><p> </p><p>A tragedy of fate or character? </p><p> </p><p>It’s all so fast.  He finds out she’s dead.  He buys poison.  He kills Paris.  He sees the girl he loves dead, a death that he has not perhaps caused directly but is somehow connected with, she’s his wife.  Life is so fragile.  It was less than a week that Romeo was in a totally other place, and now, he’s facing death for the fifth time- Mercutio, Tybalt, Juliet, Paris…and now his.  This is fate.  None of this was his fault…or is it?  It’s very murky.</p><p> </p><p>And there we begin to see Shakespeare, the philosophy, poke out his head.  A play so full of contrasts- the truth is not black and white. There is no clear villain- no one person to blame.</p><p> </p><p>This barrage of death is absolutely not any one person’s fault.  No one did this… but there does seem to be a collection of small deviations from conviction.  Small advantages to be gained by being less than true.  Small bursts of rashness. Small compromises of courage.  All by a group, a collective..and putting then all together..fate is created. Is that what fate is?</p><p> </p><p> When Friar Lawrence busts in to see Paris and Romeo dead and watch Juliet awake- his line to Juliet is the worst in the whole play, “Come, I’ll dispose of thee among a sisterhood of holy nuns.”  DISPOSE…that’s his great plan…dispose of Juliet…is it any wonder that Juliet who has talked of killing herself twice already picks up a knife and says those famous lines, “O happy daggar! This is thy sheath. There rust and let me die!”  What is one more ironic twist, is that Romeo’s death is described as quick and painfree= “they drugs are quick.”  There is nothing pain free about stabbing yourself.  It’s gruesome.  Sweet Juliet gets the raw end to the very end.</p><p> </p><p>It’s such a strange death sequence.  Their deaths are not sacrifices.  They didn’t die FOR each other- that’s what we normally think of.  Their lives were never even challenged, maybe you can say that Romeo’s was going to be, but it hadn’t happened yet.  It was always the perceived threat. </p><p> </p><p>True- it was the perceived loss of her son that caused Mrs. Montague to die that very night herself back in Verona.  None of this should have happened.  None of this makes sense, and none of this leaves the audience satisfied with the ending.  When the families make peace, we all walk away disguisted. What a strange sensation for an author to create.  To use the old Greek turn of phrase we are filled with pity and terror- if you don’t know the story- you can’t believe what a slaughter you just witnessed and there is not world where the two horrible families making up at the end justifies the sacrifice of these two beautiful people.</p><p> </p><p>And therein lies the great mystery?  Of all plays- why does Romeo and Juliet stand out amongst the others?  In some ways it makes zero sense.  It reminds us of the fragility of life; something we don’t need reminding of.  It reminds us of the tyrrany of society, the danger of cowardice, the risks of secrets, the fact that all of us don’t understand what we see and are prone to rash judgements.  But What about any of that makes for good theater?  What is there that compels us to revist, to rewatch Romeo and Juliet?  What made you want to visit Verona?  What compels millions to write letters every year to Juliet?</p><p> </p><p>I really don’t know, but I have to admit I do feel it too.  I went there.  I was mesmerized. Maybe I should go back to the numerologidts- maybe it has something to do with that magical number 13 going on 14- as I have said before- William Shakespeare went out of his way to associate that number with Juliet- and I truly believe William Shakespeare loves Juliet- Juliet was two weeks shy of being 14- the sonnet form which has dominated this play is characterized by 14 lines- this play is about love- from beginning to end.  It’s about the strength of love, the dream of love, the limitations of love…the chaos of love…the hope inherent in love…the last lines somewhat hint of this…why is Juliet fascinating?  Why is Romeo, for that matter?</p><p> </p><p>At the very end of the play The prince has shown up, the page has given an account of what has happened.  Let’s read these lines.</p><p> </p><p>Well, it’s not the cliché love conquers all..that’s for sure. </p><p> </p><p>True nor love is blind, or love will set you free, love springs eternal or even “you had me at hello.”  Let’s read the very last lines of the play..</p><p> </p><p>“A glooming peace this morning with it brings…to the end</p><p> </p><p>Never was there a story of more woe…and yet it is a love story -Romeo and Juliet is a  story of absolute oppositions- doubles- contrasts- stark contrasts…the only thing I can suggest…is that unlike the clichés we expect in the movies…when we think of our  real lives…I guess real life os more like Romeo and Juliet than it is like Meg Ryan and Tom Hanks.  I guess we relate to every bit of that.  Very few of us live out the clichés.  I know that’s not my reality.  My reality has been in the oppositions- the oxymorons- the small mistakes, misdirections, selfish deviations that made fate accidental..arbitrary.. life as a love story- is a story of fate, of tragedy- and if we’re lucky perhaps it’s comedy- that’s what we shoot for.…life as love story…I still like Taylor Swift’s ending better.</p><p> </p><p>As a way to conclude our Romeo and Juliet series, I wanted to finish by reading my favorite Shakespearean sonnet.  Perhaps Shakespeare’s most famous- I could spend an entire episode on it, but I won’t…I’ll just point out that it’s in iambic pentameter- it follows the rhyme sequence abab cdcd efef gg…it’s a nice definition of true love- what it is not, perhaps what it is,  I don’t interrupt you when you read it because it is pretty to hear..i do want to let everyone just enjoy the words…Shakespeare is talking about love being about intellectual compatibility ( a nice ideaz)- it talks bout not admitting impediments (in other words, the impediments are there, but not admitting them in)- it’s about not changing the other person…but settling in and loving over time.  It uses some of the same imagery of love as a star like we see in Romeo and Juliet- a guide, a light, but also maybe far away.  It’s abstract and hard to understand.  It connects with the beauty of youth- with rosy lips and cheeks.  It’s sweet and endearing…is it the real definition of eros….well, that’s for you to decide….much love to you all!!!</p><p> </p><p>…Garry read for us Shakespearean Sonnet 116.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Let me not to the marriage of true minds</p><p>Admit impediments. Love is not love</p><p>Which alters when it alteration finds,</p><p>Or bends with the remover to remove.</p><p>O no! it is an ever-fixed mark</p><p>That looks on tempests and is never shaken;</p><p>It is the star to every wand'ring bark,</p><p>Whose worth's unknown, although his height be taken.</p><p>Love's not Time's fool, though rosy lips and cheeks</p><p>Within his bending sickle's compass come;</p><p>Love alters not with his brief hours and weeks,</p><p>But bears it out even to the edge of doom.</p><p>If this be error and upon me prov'd,</p><p>I never writ, nor no man ever lov'd.</p><p> </p><p>And on that inspirational prayer for find love, may you have a great week!!!  This week we want to give a special shout- out to our good podcast friend Travis James from the podcast Currently on.  Travis is a veteran podcasts who helped us set up a podpage.  His podcast currently speaks to current music and other events of culture importance.  Thanks Travis for being a great member of the podcast community.  Check out podpages and check out Travis’ podcast.</p><p> </p><p>Peace out.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Romeo & Juliet - Episode 4 - The Power Of Impulse And Really Bad Ideas!]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[Romeo & Juliet - Episode 4 - The Power Of Impulse And Really Bad Ideas!]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 10 Oct 2020 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>39:09</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-5514661/media.mp3" length="28213435" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-5514661</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/romeo-juliet-episode-4-the-power-of-impulse-and-really-bad-ideas/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548c2</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9LuYsVpLDrMChLrgeCwuIyh]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Romeo & Juliet - Episode 4 - The Power Of Impulse And Really Bad Ideas!Romeo and Juliet Episode 4 Hi, I’m Christy Shriver- and we’re here to discuss books that changed the world and changed us.  Don’t forget, if you enjoy our work, please give us a ra.]]></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>418</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Romeo & Juliet - Episode 4 - The Power Of Impulse And Really Bad Ideas!</p><p>Romeo and Juliet Episode 4</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver- and we’re here to discuss books that changed the world and changed us.  Don’t forget, if you enjoy our work, please give us a rating, a comment- both – with your podcast provider-also share an episode with a friend- that’s the only way we grow.</p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver- and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our fourth episode exploring the Shakespearean world of Romeo and Juliet.  Week 1 we met our author, William Shakespeare and introduced the play through the iconic sonnet that sets the scene.  Week 2- we explored the political world of Verona, met our feuding families and introduced the star-crossed lovers- Romeo and Juliet -ending by reading the beautiful words spoken to and from that glorious balcony where lovers to this day come as pilgrims.  However, last week, Christy tried to destroy all of our fantasies of love at first sight and passionate adolescence by introducing an alternate reading of this famous passage and presenting a theory that Juliet is a young adult exerting power on the universe and changing a fate prescribed to her by her parents.  It’s not that she’s not in love with Romeo, or so you propose- it’s that love is secondary to self-preservation or at least aligned with it- Romeo is an extremely good-looking young man- emphasis being that he’s her own age, and she’s facing  the prospect of a life with an old geezer.  However, we didn’t end there.  We ended our discussion; with life in Verona taking a darker turn:  a street fight has gotten out of control and two people are dead: Mercutio and Tybalt.  Romeo and Juliet, although technically married, have a huge problem- Romeo is the murderer.  The Prince in an effort to be merciful has banished him from Verona, and he is basically on the run.  We have left our story with our heroine in a tizzy.  She, waivers perhaps for a minute but quickly decides she’s staying with Romeo.  The nurse has promised to bring him up to her room for one last night of passion, if you want to put it that way, and we are now waiting to see what happens next.</p><p> </p><p>That’s where we are- ready to pick up our story in the flat middle, slightly after the climax with the murders- there is so much to say.  In fact, so much so, that I am overwhelmed really, I could talk and talk (although I promise I wont) and still feel like we’re not doing justice to the text.  I can’t tell you how much research has been done on this play, hundreds of years of analysis.. but just to give you a taste, I thought I’d bring up some fun facts.  So one of the things that Shakespeare really makes a big deal about in this play, and we’ve made a big deal about it too, is the fact that Juliet is so young- between 13-14.  Well, you know who else is young- Shakespeare when he wrote this play. This is an early play for him, and, this of course, is just me totally running my mouth- but I think a lot of the funsie stuff he does in this play is just to show off that he’s just that good.  By the time Hamlet comes around, I think that debate has come and gone. But here’s what I mean by showing off- so back to Juliet’s age- obviously Shakespeare is making her so young that no one can miss that she’s too young to get married.  Capulet even tells Paris that “too soon mard are those so early made.”  But Shakespeare plays around with the number 14 for the rest of the play- as number symbolism was really popular at this time.  Juliet’s name has 13 letters.  She’s the 13th character to enter the stage.  Romeo refers to her by name 14 times.  There are 13 proper nouns on the Capulet’s list to the ball.  14 males.  Sonnets obviously have 14 lines.  Romeo’s kiss to Juliet is between the 13th and 14th line he speaks to her!!  The play begins on July 14th, a fortnight and three daysd before Lammas Day and concludes 13 days short of Juliet’s birthday.  There is a major event in the play that occurs every 14 hours- beginning with Romeo meeting Juliet, then 14 hours later are married…fourteen hours fourteen hours all the way til their death.</p><p> </p><p>Now, I don’t know what’s weirder-that Shakespeare did that or that someone took the time to figure all that out.  But what does it mean?</p><p> </p><p>I know, and yet I have no idea.  I’ve read articles saying it reflects an indictment her age, others say it reflects a sonnet form and an emphasis on true love- I think it’s Shakespeare showing off the fact that he can do the number thing with the best of him.  Who knows for sure, but one think I really do think is that  Shakespeare clearly loved Juliet and makes her the heart of the play…and I find that sweet.  I like Juliet too, and I don’t like a lot of Shakespeare’s women.  I definitely don’t like Ophelia from Hamlet nor either of the Julius Caesar ladies.  They’re weak, but Juliet is not- and that brings us to our starting point because when we open up in Scene 3- we don’t find a strong Juliet- we find a dweeby- noodle-brained Romeo.  He’s hiding in Friar Lawrence’s cell where Friar Lawrence is trying to explain to him that banishment isn’t all that bad- that he can stay there for a bit until the whole marriage thing comes out and they can get things sorted.</p><p> </p><p>Of course there’s more foreshadowing with the lines, “Romeo, affliction is enamored in thy parts, and thou art wedded to calamity.”</p><p> </p><p>I will say Romeo is a bit dramatic with the whole, I’m going to pull out my sword and kill myself routine, “Tell me, Friar, in what vile part of this anatomy doth my name lodge?  Tell me, that I may sack the hateful mansion.” </p><p> </p><p>True, but the priest knew how to cheer him up.  “Happiness courts thee in her best array, but like a mishaved and sullen wench thou pout’st upon thy fortune and thy love.  Take heed, take heed, for such die miserable.  Go, get thee to they love, as was decreed.  Ascend chamber; hence and comfort her.  but look, thou stay not till the watch be set, for then thou canst not pass to Mantua.”</p><p> </p><p>Which btw- in case anyone was wondering, Mantua is a only 20 miles away- not disasterous definitely  Not an infinite distance.  But you couldn’t tell by Romeo’s reaction.  It does seem though that a quick stop at Juliet’s is enough to help him get over the edge of his despair.  He replies after all the whining- “How well my comfort is revived by this!”  He seems to be cheered up.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- which is more than we can say for darling Juliet.  She is really in trouble- and ironically- dramatic irony, btw- the audience knows it and she doesn’t .  Her father has had a sudden change of mind- not only is he going to force his daughter to marry Paris against her will (which he wasn’t going to do, but he’s going to do marry her off on Thursday- since, according to him, doing it Wednesday would be rushing things.</p><p> </p><p>True- I’d say Juliet is unawares- when we see Juliet she is in the throws of love.  This is the scene EVERYONE remembers from watching the movie in school…the nudity!!!  And that was back when that was not done!! </p><p> </p><p>You’re right.  I remember showing this movie in class when we had a VCR and I was very strategic about fastfowarding through the right places.  It was quite scandalous.</p><p> </p><p>  This scene is such a contrast- you have the passionate good-bye of the lovers and then this abrupt cruelty of the dad.</p><p> </p><p>True- but before we get into the daddy issues- let’s talk birds – they are so important here.  The lark is the bird that sings in the morning; apparently and the nightingale is the bird that sings at night.  Romeo and Juliet hear birds and Juliet is bemoaning the fact that Romeo has to go.  I will say, again we see that Juliet has to be the practical one.  Romeo does all this, “Let me be taken; let me be put to death.”  Let’s read it. </p><p> </p><p>PAGE 151- ACT 3 Scene 5.</p><p> </p><p>Again we see light- light- dark dark..I’ve talked about all the contrasts in this play- starting with light and dark, but then life and death but I want to take a minute to think about just a little bit more.  There are so so many big contrasts in this play- think about it Romeo/Juliet- montague/capulet- male/female- sexual violence/ sexual affection- hate-love, age- youth- tragedy- comedy- reality-dreams- public-private- This is a play of foils and extremes – think the characters- there so many constrasts- and pairs- Benvolio versus Tybalt- Juliet has two moms- Juliet has two lovers-  the contrasts are so start and we’re getting ready to hit a big one.  There really is something to notice here- think back to the prologue</p><p> </p><p>“Two households both alike in dignity…then later it says- from forth the fatal loins of these TWO foes a PAIR of star-cross’d lovers take their life…I want to comment on it later, but it’s something to think about as we move forward towards the fast approaching end of the play. And the doubles are not just in the contrasts, they are also in the actual words- he repeats himself all the time.</p><p> </p><p>Why so many doubles- why so many twos- why so many contrasts? </p><p> </p><p>We see it in the famous last words here- in fact, Let’s read the last words Romeo and Juliet say to each other- they are sad for their own sake- Romeo has climbed down the rope and she’s looking down from the balcony- more foreshadowing-</p><p>“O God, I have an ill-divining soul!  Methinks I see thee, now thou art so low, as one dead in the bottom of a tomb.  Either my eyesight fails or thou lookest pale.”</p><p> </p><p>And trust me, love, in my eyes so do you; dry blood drinks our blood.  Adieu, Adieu!</p><p> </p><p>The first words Juliet says after Romeo leaves is in pairs, “O fortune, fortune! All men call thee fickle. If thou art fickle, what dost thou with him that is renowned for faith?  Be fickle, fortune.  For then, I hope, thou wilt not keep him long, but send him back.”  She’s talking about Fortune bringing Romeo back to her- but there’s a lot of duality here-look at all the alliteration and repetition…in fact- and this is getting into the nerdy scholarship again- but a Shakspearean expert by the name of Robert Watson ran the numbers- and in Romeo and Juliet 1% of the words are actually pairs like this.  These double words are all over the place- and beyond that -we have all the oxymorons and constrasts- no other Shakespearean play has as many doubles and constrasts as this one—but like I said it’s something to notice and think about when we get to the end, maybe we can make some sense to it.  When we get to this part- we’re going to see not just double words- and double meaning- we are going to watch Juliet decide to live a double life…</p><p> </p><p>- let’s read these lines that change the story for Juliet…I’ll read Juliet then you read the mom-</p><p> </p><p>While we read notice that Juliet deliberately deceives her mom to think she’s talking about Tybalt- but it’s double-talk- it’s ironic…it’s all fake.  It’s all duplicitous- but it’s mysterious to wonder why Shakespeare writes it quite this way.  Something to thing about- I wonder wonder!!</p><p> </p><p>Shall we read! Shall we Read.</p><p> </p><p>Act 3, Scene five- Act 3 Scene 5!-I’ll read Juliet’s line, if you’ll read the mother.</p><p> </p><p>Read 153</p><p>When the dad comes in- it goes from bad to worse</p><p> </p><p>READ 153-161</p><p> </p><p>This language is abusive.  It’s extreme and for the most part unjustified.  What has changed that merits such an about face?  Why such haste?  Why such impulsivity?  That makes a man talk to his young daughter with such rage and violence?   Romeo and Juliet are talking stars and fate, but we see here it’s character, not fate that is pushing people to extremes.  You talked in the beginning about adults not acting like adults and that being the whole problem with this community- I think the argument could be made that poor impulsive control, something that is considered a childish trait- is the villain here.  The dad has abandoned his daughter; the mother has abandoned her daughter; and finally, even the nurse has abandoned Juliet.  Romeo has waltzed off and left her.  Juliet is totally alone at this point in the play.  I can’t think of a way for a young teenage girl to be more isolated than this.</p><p> </p><p>I like the way you phrased that- because that’s another thing about this play that is unusual.  There is no villain- not really. In literature we think of conflicts being man versus man- like an external conflict- but we’ve killed off Tybalt- the only human antagonist- then sometimes we think of man versus himself- and sure- Romeo is a little extreme and I would argue perhaps weak and hapless at times, I’m not sure I’d want my daughters getting involved with Romeo, but he’s definitely not villain- .  Who is the villain here?  Is it fate itself?  The prologue hints that it’s fate- but it also hints that the antagonist is something else.  There’s always been one line in the prologue that has always bothered me (and I know I keep referring back to the prologue- but if you listen to us long enough- or if you have ever heard our very first episode on the Scarlet Letter where I talk a whole lot about this- I contend that the author gives away the story in the first sentence or two of the play- and in this case- it’s undoubtedly true- but the final line of the sonnet is this “Which, but their children’s end, naught could remove. Is now the two hours traffic of our stage..the which if you with patient ears attend, what here shall miss, our toil shall strive to mend.”  What has bothered me about those lines is the idea of being able to sit through this play in 2 hours- that’s absolutely not possible.  We can barely talk aobut it over the course of a month.  Now, I know Elizabethan people were way more auditory than we are and probably talked faster with no intermissions- but in what world can you perform a Shakesperean plan in 2 hours?  It’s never made since until I heard this one guy say, it makes sense if you think about it metaphorically instead of literally- this is a play about rushing thorugh things- rushing through decisions- it’s about impulsivity. </p><p> </p><p>Well, Romeo and Juliet are rash and impulsive but that’s understandable, really. They’re teenagers.  They are beautiful, in love, in lust- whatever you want to call it.  It makes sense and doesn’t hurt anyway.  In fact, who are we to judge passion when it’s an expression of youthful  idealism- that’s one of the great things about being young.  You aren’t jaded yet.</p><p> </p><p>True- but what is Friar Lawrence doing rushing to marry them?  Then Capulet is rushing to marry off his daughter.  Then Friar Lawrence coming up with these strange and impulsive solutions.  With each impulsive decision comes an escalation- and things are going to escalate and escalate. In Act 4, Juliet reveals to the Friar that she is being forced to marry Paris.   She’s very emphatic that that is not going to happen, ‘O bid me leap, rather than marry Paris, from off the battlements of any tower, or walk in thievish ways, or bid me lurk where serpents are; chain me with roaring bears, or hide me nightly in a chartle house, o’re covered quite with dead men’s rattling bones, with reeky shanks and yellow chopless skulls; or bid me go into a new-made grave and hide me with a dead man in his tomb- things that to hear them told, have made me tremble- and I will do it without fear or doubt to live an unstained wife to my sweet love.”</p><p> </p><p>I’d say she’s made her point- my favorite is “chain me with roaring bears”.</p><p> </p><p>Do you like that better than the yellow chopless skulls she wants to be covered in? </p><p> </p><p>I get the impression she doesn’t like Paris.  And of course the Friar comes up with the strange plan to drink poison that will make her look dead for 24 hours. </p><p> </p><p>“Read 173 lines 95-120</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>These lines are so ridiculous and yet so tragic to me, first of all he says, unless because you’re a woman and you’re not brave enough- he’s the coward here.  Why doesn’t he just take her to Mantua heself.  But instead she agrees- Juliet tragically says, “Love give me strength, and strength shall help afford.  Farewell, dear father!”  She trusts, and from my perspective, she is betrayed by them all…I’m even going to say a little bit by Romeo, although I’m fearful to hate on him too much.  I wish he had stayed back or at least done a little better by her, but he trusted Friar Lawrence too.  Juliet leave the presence of the friar, goes back home, carries on these phony conversations with her parents telling everyone exactly what they want to hear then she goes into her room all by herself and drinks poison. </p><p> </p><p> I cannot imagine putting any more pressure on a little girl- never mind that she’s a teenager child just being introduced to love for the first time, something that would be overwhelming and exhausting for anyone at any time-Shakespeare doesn’t let up on her- Tybalt killed, Sex with Romeo- getting screamed at by her parents, running to the priest to be confronted by a man who thinks he’s marrying her in a couple of days, being given poison to drink by a man who she trusts- then going back to face everyone...  When she finally perceives that she must act alone she faces her own fears braver than most adults could.  What a soliloquy we are about to hear as Shakespeare takes us into Juliet’s mind….</p><p> </p><p>Let me set this up- for those who don’t remember the details of the story- so, Friar Lawrence’s plan is that she drink this potion and allow herself to be buried alive into this vault or catabombs- the kind they have in Italy or New Orleans if you’ve seen the vampire show The Originals- it’s where all the witches congregate.  So, the plan is she’s going to wake up in the vault with all of her dead relatives trusting that Friar Lawrence is going to tell someone who’s going to tell Romeo who’s going to show up and get her.  That’s the plan she’s going over in her mind.</p><p> </p><p>It’s terrifying. </p><p> </p><p>Well here it is…Read soliloquy…page 183</p><p> </p><p>I’d say that fails the say outloud test- if you say that out loud- you might talk yourself out of it.   </p><p> </p><p>And yet, she drinks.  She’s desperate; she takes a risk; it’s the only hope she sees.  But of course, we, the audience are forced to ask the question- are you doing the thing?  Is all this double-talk, double speech, all this rushing, all this impulsiveness…is it the right thing?</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> Well, we can’t know the answer to that question by the end of Act 4. As you might expect from such a concoted plan—the end of Act 4 is total chaos. So, far all is going to plan-when the family finds Juliet they all regret what they did.  The nurse, her mom, her dad…lots of repetition…look look…help..help..she’s dead…she’s dead…o woeful..o woeful, woeful day…to murder to murder our somenity…oh child oh child…and then we saw another weird contrast- as Capulet pronounces….All things that we ordained festival turn from their office to black funeral; our instruments to melancholy bells, our wedding cheer to a sad burial feast, our solemn hymns to sullen dirges change, our bridal flowers serve for a buried corpse, and all things change them to the contrary.</p><p> </p><p>Well, of course, Friar Lawrence who knows all this is a fake says all these very comforting but cliched lines…” Heaven and yourself had part in his fair maid; now heaven hath all, and all the better is it for the maid… sort of like, well, she’s in a better place.  She’s fine. </p><p> </p><p>Friar Lawrence…that guy…I do think he’s  not a bad person, he’s just so dang irresponsible, although he doesn’t practice what he preaches..I do think he does give some great advice way back in Act 2- when he says, Therefore, love moderately, long love doth so, too swift arrives as tardy as too slow.  And then again when he says, “Wisely and slow; they stumble that run fast.”  </p><p> </p><p>And next week, we will see more running, nothing moderate, lots of stumbling as we get to the tragic conclusion of everyone’s favorite doomsday love story!!</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Romeo & Juliet - Episode 4 - The Power Of Impulse And Really Bad Ideas!</p><p>Romeo and Juliet Episode 4</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver- and we’re here to discuss books that changed the world and changed us.  Don’t forget, if you enjoy our work, please give us a rating, a comment- both – with your podcast provider-also share an episode with a friend- that’s the only way we grow.</p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver- and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our fourth episode exploring the Shakespearean world of Romeo and Juliet.  Week 1 we met our author, William Shakespeare and introduced the play through the iconic sonnet that sets the scene.  Week 2- we explored the political world of Verona, met our feuding families and introduced the star-crossed lovers- Romeo and Juliet -ending by reading the beautiful words spoken to and from that glorious balcony where lovers to this day come as pilgrims.  However, last week, Christy tried to destroy all of our fantasies of love at first sight and passionate adolescence by introducing an alternate reading of this famous passage and presenting a theory that Juliet is a young adult exerting power on the universe and changing a fate prescribed to her by her parents.  It’s not that she’s not in love with Romeo, or so you propose- it’s that love is secondary to self-preservation or at least aligned with it- Romeo is an extremely good-looking young man- emphasis being that he’s her own age, and she’s facing  the prospect of a life with an old geezer.  However, we didn’t end there.  We ended our discussion; with life in Verona taking a darker turn:  a street fight has gotten out of control and two people are dead: Mercutio and Tybalt.  Romeo and Juliet, although technically married, have a huge problem- Romeo is the murderer.  The Prince in an effort to be merciful has banished him from Verona, and he is basically on the run.  We have left our story with our heroine in a tizzy.  She, waivers perhaps for a minute but quickly decides she’s staying with Romeo.  The nurse has promised to bring him up to her room for one last night of passion, if you want to put it that way, and we are now waiting to see what happens next.</p><p> </p><p>That’s where we are- ready to pick up our story in the flat middle, slightly after the climax with the murders- there is so much to say.  In fact, so much so, that I am overwhelmed really, I could talk and talk (although I promise I wont) and still feel like we’re not doing justice to the text.  I can’t tell you how much research has been done on this play, hundreds of years of analysis.. but just to give you a taste, I thought I’d bring up some fun facts.  So one of the things that Shakespeare really makes a big deal about in this play, and we’ve made a big deal about it too, is the fact that Juliet is so young- between 13-14.  Well, you know who else is young- Shakespeare when he wrote this play. This is an early play for him, and, this of course, is just me totally running my mouth- but I think a lot of the funsie stuff he does in this play is just to show off that he’s just that good.  By the time Hamlet comes around, I think that debate has come and gone. But here’s what I mean by showing off- so back to Juliet’s age- obviously Shakespeare is making her so young that no one can miss that she’s too young to get married.  Capulet even tells Paris that “too soon mard are those so early made.”  But Shakespeare plays around with the number 14 for the rest of the play- as number symbolism was really popular at this time.  Juliet’s name has 13 letters.  She’s the 13th character to enter the stage.  Romeo refers to her by name 14 times.  There are 13 proper nouns on the Capulet’s list to the ball.  14 males.  Sonnets obviously have 14 lines.  Romeo’s kiss to Juliet is between the 13th and 14th line he speaks to her!!  The play begins on July 14th, a fortnight and three daysd before Lammas Day and concludes 13 days short of Juliet’s birthday.  There is a major event in the play that occurs every 14 hours- beginning with Romeo meeting Juliet, then 14 hours later are married…fourteen hours fourteen hours all the way til their death.</p><p> </p><p>Now, I don’t know what’s weirder-that Shakespeare did that or that someone took the time to figure all that out.  But what does it mean?</p><p> </p><p>I know, and yet I have no idea.  I’ve read articles saying it reflects an indictment her age, others say it reflects a sonnet form and an emphasis on true love- I think it’s Shakespeare showing off the fact that he can do the number thing with the best of him.  Who knows for sure, but one think I really do think is that  Shakespeare clearly loved Juliet and makes her the heart of the play…and I find that sweet.  I like Juliet too, and I don’t like a lot of Shakespeare’s women.  I definitely don’t like Ophelia from Hamlet nor either of the Julius Caesar ladies.  They’re weak, but Juliet is not- and that brings us to our starting point because when we open up in Scene 3- we don’t find a strong Juliet- we find a dweeby- noodle-brained Romeo.  He’s hiding in Friar Lawrence’s cell where Friar Lawrence is trying to explain to him that banishment isn’t all that bad- that he can stay there for a bit until the whole marriage thing comes out and they can get things sorted.</p><p> </p><p>Of course there’s more foreshadowing with the lines, “Romeo, affliction is enamored in thy parts, and thou art wedded to calamity.”</p><p> </p><p>I will say Romeo is a bit dramatic with the whole, I’m going to pull out my sword and kill myself routine, “Tell me, Friar, in what vile part of this anatomy doth my name lodge?  Tell me, that I may sack the hateful mansion.” </p><p> </p><p>True, but the priest knew how to cheer him up.  “Happiness courts thee in her best array, but like a mishaved and sullen wench thou pout’st upon thy fortune and thy love.  Take heed, take heed, for such die miserable.  Go, get thee to they love, as was decreed.  Ascend chamber; hence and comfort her.  but look, thou stay not till the watch be set, for then thou canst not pass to Mantua.”</p><p> </p><p>Which btw- in case anyone was wondering, Mantua is a only 20 miles away- not disasterous definitely  Not an infinite distance.  But you couldn’t tell by Romeo’s reaction.  It does seem though that a quick stop at Juliet’s is enough to help him get over the edge of his despair.  He replies after all the whining- “How well my comfort is revived by this!”  He seems to be cheered up.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- which is more than we can say for darling Juliet.  She is really in trouble- and ironically- dramatic irony, btw- the audience knows it and she doesn’t .  Her father has had a sudden change of mind- not only is he going to force his daughter to marry Paris against her will (which he wasn’t going to do, but he’s going to do marry her off on Thursday- since, according to him, doing it Wednesday would be rushing things.</p><p> </p><p>True- I’d say Juliet is unawares- when we see Juliet she is in the throws of love.  This is the scene EVERYONE remembers from watching the movie in school…the nudity!!!  And that was back when that was not done!! </p><p> </p><p>You’re right.  I remember showing this movie in class when we had a VCR and I was very strategic about fastfowarding through the right places.  It was quite scandalous.</p><p> </p><p>  This scene is such a contrast- you have the passionate good-bye of the lovers and then this abrupt cruelty of the dad.</p><p> </p><p>True- but before we get into the daddy issues- let’s talk birds – they are so important here.  The lark is the bird that sings in the morning; apparently and the nightingale is the bird that sings at night.  Romeo and Juliet hear birds and Juliet is bemoaning the fact that Romeo has to go.  I will say, again we see that Juliet has to be the practical one.  Romeo does all this, “Let me be taken; let me be put to death.”  Let’s read it. </p><p> </p><p>PAGE 151- ACT 3 Scene 5.</p><p> </p><p>Again we see light- light- dark dark..I’ve talked about all the contrasts in this play- starting with light and dark, but then life and death but I want to take a minute to think about just a little bit more.  There are so so many big contrasts in this play- think about it Romeo/Juliet- montague/capulet- male/female- sexual violence/ sexual affection- hate-love, age- youth- tragedy- comedy- reality-dreams- public-private- This is a play of foils and extremes – think the characters- there so many constrasts- and pairs- Benvolio versus Tybalt- Juliet has two moms- Juliet has two lovers-  the contrasts are so start and we’re getting ready to hit a big one.  There really is something to notice here- think back to the prologue</p><p> </p><p>“Two households both alike in dignity…then later it says- from forth the fatal loins of these TWO foes a PAIR of star-cross’d lovers take their life…I want to comment on it later, but it’s something to think about as we move forward towards the fast approaching end of the play. And the doubles are not just in the contrasts, they are also in the actual words- he repeats himself all the time.</p><p> </p><p>Why so many doubles- why so many twos- why so many contrasts? </p><p> </p><p>We see it in the famous last words here- in fact, Let’s read the last words Romeo and Juliet say to each other- they are sad for their own sake- Romeo has climbed down the rope and she’s looking down from the balcony- more foreshadowing-</p><p>“O God, I have an ill-divining soul!  Methinks I see thee, now thou art so low, as one dead in the bottom of a tomb.  Either my eyesight fails or thou lookest pale.”</p><p> </p><p>And trust me, love, in my eyes so do you; dry blood drinks our blood.  Adieu, Adieu!</p><p> </p><p>The first words Juliet says after Romeo leaves is in pairs, “O fortune, fortune! All men call thee fickle. If thou art fickle, what dost thou with him that is renowned for faith?  Be fickle, fortune.  For then, I hope, thou wilt not keep him long, but send him back.”  She’s talking about Fortune bringing Romeo back to her- but there’s a lot of duality here-look at all the alliteration and repetition…in fact- and this is getting into the nerdy scholarship again- but a Shakspearean expert by the name of Robert Watson ran the numbers- and in Romeo and Juliet 1% of the words are actually pairs like this.  These double words are all over the place- and beyond that -we have all the oxymorons and constrasts- no other Shakespearean play has as many doubles and constrasts as this one—but like I said it’s something to notice and think about when we get to the end, maybe we can make some sense to it.  When we get to this part- we’re going to see not just double words- and double meaning- we are going to watch Juliet decide to live a double life…</p><p> </p><p>- let’s read these lines that change the story for Juliet…I’ll read Juliet then you read the mom-</p><p> </p><p>While we read notice that Juliet deliberately deceives her mom to think she’s talking about Tybalt- but it’s double-talk- it’s ironic…it’s all fake.  It’s all duplicitous- but it’s mysterious to wonder why Shakespeare writes it quite this way.  Something to thing about- I wonder wonder!!</p><p> </p><p>Shall we read! Shall we Read.</p><p> </p><p>Act 3, Scene five- Act 3 Scene 5!-I’ll read Juliet’s line, if you’ll read the mother.</p><p> </p><p>Read 153</p><p>When the dad comes in- it goes from bad to worse</p><p> </p><p>READ 153-161</p><p> </p><p>This language is abusive.  It’s extreme and for the most part unjustified.  What has changed that merits such an about face?  Why such haste?  Why such impulsivity?  That makes a man talk to his young daughter with such rage and violence?   Romeo and Juliet are talking stars and fate, but we see here it’s character, not fate that is pushing people to extremes.  You talked in the beginning about adults not acting like adults and that being the whole problem with this community- I think the argument could be made that poor impulsive control, something that is considered a childish trait- is the villain here.  The dad has abandoned his daughter; the mother has abandoned her daughter; and finally, even the nurse has abandoned Juliet.  Romeo has waltzed off and left her.  Juliet is totally alone at this point in the play.  I can’t think of a way for a young teenage girl to be more isolated than this.</p><p> </p><p>I like the way you phrased that- because that’s another thing about this play that is unusual.  There is no villain- not really. In literature we think of conflicts being man versus man- like an external conflict- but we’ve killed off Tybalt- the only human antagonist- then sometimes we think of man versus himself- and sure- Romeo is a little extreme and I would argue perhaps weak and hapless at times, I’m not sure I’d want my daughters getting involved with Romeo, but he’s definitely not villain- .  Who is the villain here?  Is it fate itself?  The prologue hints that it’s fate- but it also hints that the antagonist is something else.  There’s always been one line in the prologue that has always bothered me (and I know I keep referring back to the prologue- but if you listen to us long enough- or if you have ever heard our very first episode on the Scarlet Letter where I talk a whole lot about this- I contend that the author gives away the story in the first sentence or two of the play- and in this case- it’s undoubtedly true- but the final line of the sonnet is this “Which, but their children’s end, naught could remove. Is now the two hours traffic of our stage..the which if you with patient ears attend, what here shall miss, our toil shall strive to mend.”  What has bothered me about those lines is the idea of being able to sit through this play in 2 hours- that’s absolutely not possible.  We can barely talk aobut it over the course of a month.  Now, I know Elizabethan people were way more auditory than we are and probably talked faster with no intermissions- but in what world can you perform a Shakesperean plan in 2 hours?  It’s never made since until I heard this one guy say, it makes sense if you think about it metaphorically instead of literally- this is a play about rushing thorugh things- rushing through decisions- it’s about impulsivity. </p><p> </p><p>Well, Romeo and Juliet are rash and impulsive but that’s understandable, really. They’re teenagers.  They are beautiful, in love, in lust- whatever you want to call it.  It makes sense and doesn’t hurt anyway.  In fact, who are we to judge passion when it’s an expression of youthful  idealism- that’s one of the great things about being young.  You aren’t jaded yet.</p><p> </p><p>True- but what is Friar Lawrence doing rushing to marry them?  Then Capulet is rushing to marry off his daughter.  Then Friar Lawrence coming up with these strange and impulsive solutions.  With each impulsive decision comes an escalation- and things are going to escalate and escalate. In Act 4, Juliet reveals to the Friar that she is being forced to marry Paris.   She’s very emphatic that that is not going to happen, ‘O bid me leap, rather than marry Paris, from off the battlements of any tower, or walk in thievish ways, or bid me lurk where serpents are; chain me with roaring bears, or hide me nightly in a chartle house, o’re covered quite with dead men’s rattling bones, with reeky shanks and yellow chopless skulls; or bid me go into a new-made grave and hide me with a dead man in his tomb- things that to hear them told, have made me tremble- and I will do it without fear or doubt to live an unstained wife to my sweet love.”</p><p> </p><p>I’d say she’s made her point- my favorite is “chain me with roaring bears”.</p><p> </p><p>Do you like that better than the yellow chopless skulls she wants to be covered in? </p><p> </p><p>I get the impression she doesn’t like Paris.  And of course the Friar comes up with the strange plan to drink poison that will make her look dead for 24 hours. </p><p> </p><p>“Read 173 lines 95-120</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>These lines are so ridiculous and yet so tragic to me, first of all he says, unless because you’re a woman and you’re not brave enough- he’s the coward here.  Why doesn’t he just take her to Mantua heself.  But instead she agrees- Juliet tragically says, “Love give me strength, and strength shall help afford.  Farewell, dear father!”  She trusts, and from my perspective, she is betrayed by them all…I’m even going to say a little bit by Romeo, although I’m fearful to hate on him too much.  I wish he had stayed back or at least done a little better by her, but he trusted Friar Lawrence too.  Juliet leave the presence of the friar, goes back home, carries on these phony conversations with her parents telling everyone exactly what they want to hear then she goes into her room all by herself and drinks poison. </p><p> </p><p> I cannot imagine putting any more pressure on a little girl- never mind that she’s a teenager child just being introduced to love for the first time, something that would be overwhelming and exhausting for anyone at any time-Shakespeare doesn’t let up on her- Tybalt killed, Sex with Romeo- getting screamed at by her parents, running to the priest to be confronted by a man who thinks he’s marrying her in a couple of days, being given poison to drink by a man who she trusts- then going back to face everyone...  When she finally perceives that she must act alone she faces her own fears braver than most adults could.  What a soliloquy we are about to hear as Shakespeare takes us into Juliet’s mind….</p><p> </p><p>Let me set this up- for those who don’t remember the details of the story- so, Friar Lawrence’s plan is that she drink this potion and allow herself to be buried alive into this vault or catabombs- the kind they have in Italy or New Orleans if you’ve seen the vampire show The Originals- it’s where all the witches congregate.  So, the plan is she’s going to wake up in the vault with all of her dead relatives trusting that Friar Lawrence is going to tell someone who’s going to tell Romeo who’s going to show up and get her.  That’s the plan she’s going over in her mind.</p><p> </p><p>It’s terrifying. </p><p> </p><p>Well here it is…Read soliloquy…page 183</p><p> </p><p>I’d say that fails the say outloud test- if you say that out loud- you might talk yourself out of it.   </p><p> </p><p>And yet, she drinks.  She’s desperate; she takes a risk; it’s the only hope she sees.  But of course, we, the audience are forced to ask the question- are you doing the thing?  Is all this double-talk, double speech, all this rushing, all this impulsiveness…is it the right thing?</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> Well, we can’t know the answer to that question by the end of Act 4. As you might expect from such a concoted plan—the end of Act 4 is total chaos. So, far all is going to plan-when the family finds Juliet they all regret what they did.  The nurse, her mom, her dad…lots of repetition…look look…help..help..she’s dead…she’s dead…o woeful..o woeful, woeful day…to murder to murder our somenity…oh child oh child…and then we saw another weird contrast- as Capulet pronounces….All things that we ordained festival turn from their office to black funeral; our instruments to melancholy bells, our wedding cheer to a sad burial feast, our solemn hymns to sullen dirges change, our bridal flowers serve for a buried corpse, and all things change them to the contrary.</p><p> </p><p>Well, of course, Friar Lawrence who knows all this is a fake says all these very comforting but cliched lines…” Heaven and yourself had part in his fair maid; now heaven hath all, and all the better is it for the maid… sort of like, well, she’s in a better place.  She’s fine. </p><p> </p><p>Friar Lawrence…that guy…I do think he’s  not a bad person, he’s just so dang irresponsible, although he doesn’t practice what he preaches..I do think he does give some great advice way back in Act 2- when he says, Therefore, love moderately, long love doth so, too swift arrives as tardy as too slow.  And then again when he says, “Wisely and slow; they stumble that run fast.”  </p><p> </p><p>And next week, we will see more running, nothing moderate, lots of stumbling as we get to the tragic conclusion of everyone’s favorite doomsday love story!!</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Romeo & Juliet - Episode 3 - From Comedy To Tragedy!]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[Romeo & Juliet - Episode 3 - From Comedy To Tragedy!]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 03 Oct 2020 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>47:43</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-5444122/media.mp3" length="34383729" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-5444122</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/romeo-juliet-episode-3-from-comedy-to-tragedy/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548c3</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9IY0atPh4VSnv+H2uHTywwr]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Romeo & Juliet - Episode 3 - From Comedy To Tragedy! ,k Hi- I’m Christy Shriver.  We’re here to talk about books that changed the world and change us! Hi, I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  Today we begin our third episode.]]></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>419</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Romeo & Juliet - Episode 3 - From Comedy To Tragedy!</p><p> </p><p>,k</p><p> </p><p>Hi- I’m Christy Shriver.  We’re here to talk about books that changed the world and change us!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  Today we begin our third episode on Shakespeare’s iconic Romeo and Juliet.  Week one, we discussed, albeit briefly- Shakespeare’s life.  Then we began to explore this idea of what makes something tragic.  You proposed that in a tragedy the protagonist must be noble. In a sense, he or she must be better than us- and undeserving of the fate he or she has suffered the concept of fate like we saw in Oedipus or Antigone.  But Romeo and Juliet are different they are not traditionally classic heroes- they are not noble leaders fighting mythical beasts or defying kings.  You can’t imagine Chris Hemsworth who we all imagine holding Thor’s hammer playing a character like Romeo.  And in a similar fashion- it is questionable that Romeo and Juliet’s death is truly decided by fate. They are teenagers making decisions in ways you’d expect teenagers to make. You pointed out that half of this play is very comedic mostly for that reason- and in comedy we laugh because we think we’re better than the fools we’re watching-really the parts we’ve read so far have mostly been comedic.  The nurse is funny; Romeo is as love struck as any 14 year old high school freshman, his friends are like any friend group you’d find at a Sonic in Memphis.  In fact, there is something loveable and maybe even High School musical-like in how the first half of this play is constructed.</p><p> </p><p>That’s very true- and since you mention high school musical- I can almost see Romeo as a young Zac Efron reciting poetry to Vanessa Hudgens- that would have a great remake!  The only thing dark in the first half of this play is all the foreshadowing about death- even the fight scene is fun and lively and definitely not deadly- everyone walks away with a scolding- again not unlike you’d expect the principal from a Disney special to do.   But today we will see a darker turn in the play because it is in Act 3 when Romeo kills Tybalt and things go awry.  Just a little literary review, as you recall from previous episodes- specifically if you listened to the series on Lord of the Flies, a man named Freytag created a diagram to illustrate how drama is traditionally structured- some call it fraytag’s pyramid, others freytag’s triangle- most Americans just call it the plot diagram- anyway- he claims that Shakespearean drama has the hero meet his adversary in the third act- it is a turning point- the climax- that moment from which the hero can no longer retreat.  It often reveals a hero’s weakness or weaknesses- and every bit of this we will see today as we hope to trace this story all the way through the climax.   By the end of Scene 1 of Act 3, there is no more musical feel; there is no more levity.  But before we get to that turning point; there is more to see and pay attention to in the first two acts that is worth thinking about. </p><p> </p><p>True and to set it up- last week we entered, albeit slightly, into the area of politics which is not something we think about when discussing Romeo and Juliet- but you contend it is the politics that creates the tragedy, at least in part.   The basic argument of last week’s episode is that in Verona- the adults who live there are rotten, and the town itself is the impetus for the tragedy.  It is full of petty people, where as you said, adults don’t take seriously their roles as leaders.  They do not develop a culture of building, but instead students are indulged and engaged  in idleness- of course any school teacher will tell you- teenagers with nothing to do – is always a recipe for disaster.</p><p> </p><p>  We noticed that the Prince is indulgent- he doesn’t have the backbone to rein in anybody. He’s just not a strong person. It’s a rich comfortable place and so a feud easily perpetuates for something that feels petty and meaningless…so much so that Mercutio, the Prince’s nephew, feels no hesitation in talking his best friend, Romeo Montague,into  crashing a party at the house of some supposed sworn enemy.</p><p> </p><p> It doesn’t seem that anyone is thinking about murder and danger.  Sure they might get in trouble- but that risk elevates the element of fun,  a little drama in a somewhat otherwise boring place.   Even when Mr. Capulet sees Romeo  there, he calls him a fine young man, and tells Tybalt to leave him alone.  Romeo isn’t even asked to leave.  I’d say there are people in Memphis who have worse feuds than this. </p><p> </p><p>That is it exactly- Verona is a very unserious place in this play.  And Tybalt isn’t mad about anything – he’s just an angry and bitter person- a bad person looking for trouble.  He gets mad because he sees  Romeo is getting away with something- the same way an Auburn fan is mad when an Alabama fan puts red dye in a fountain on campus-  (For those of you outside the US, there is no place in the US where American football is taken more seriously than in the great state of Alabama- if you want to talk about feuds- this is a feud that involves millions of people every year and from time to time gets out of hand Verona-style.  Garry tell the story  about the famous Toomer Tree poisoning incident a few years back.- and you’ll see what I mean about feuds-</p><p> </p><p>Well, Auburn and Alabama are two universities in the same state- if you go down there, everyone in the state has been raised to love one and hate the other.  Every year they play each other, now Alabama and Auburn also have two of the greatest football programs in the entire nation, so the Iron Bowl- the annual game where they play each other as it is incredibly tense.  Well, in 2010, there was a famous incident when an older gentleman (not even a student) – but an Alabama fan, snuck onto the campus and famously poisoned some renowned iconic hundred year old Oak Trees on the edge of Auburn’s campus after Alabama lost the football game.  Well, the state blew up!!  The man, who’s name was Harvey Updyke, was sentenced to three years in prison and a fine of $800,000- and not unlike what happens to Romeo (for a spoiler) He was banished from Auburn and actually lived out his life in the state of Louisiana.</p><p> </p><p>Indeed and on that note, I know of several Alabama parents who would consider banishing their son or daughter if they married someone from the opposing university.  But, this is the feel of Act 1- where we leave the world of feuds and  transition into the private world of teenagers.  And of course it’s the language of love that has become so memorable over the centuries, such fun word play- these lines are famous for being beautiful and complex.  “Did my heart love til now?  “I never saw true beauty til this night.”  “What’s in a name? That which we call a rose by any other name would smell as sweet.”   Obviously teenagers don’t talk like this.  Although, I will say, I did get a very sappy love poem written by a boy in the sixth grade.</p><p> </p><p>Oh you did, pray do tell-</p><p> </p><p>Well, I can’t remember his name, he wasn’t in my class, but he had drawn a unicorn with a rainbow on tissue paper and had put baby powder between this piece of tissue paper and another piece of tissue paper, and had glued them together so it smelled really nice.  He said something about me being as beautiful as the rainbow.</p><p> </p><p>And how did you react-</p><p> </p><p>Well, I’m embarrassed to say, I was not brave like Juliet.  I was embarrassed, my friends laughed at me, I hid the letter, ran away and never talked to the boy- ever.  Nothing as poetic as what we see here. </p><p> </p><p>HAHAHA- true love which lends me to bring up a difference between your youth and youth during Shakespeare’s day which isn’t at all what you’re describing.  Shakespeare’s lines between these two is very progressive here- fathers in that audience would not approve of a daughter like Juliet.  Students, especially girls, were treated very strictly, they were not given a lot of freedom in terms of dating- it’s interesting here that Shakespeare draws a world where teenagers are glamorized for basically living a life of secrets, lies, confessions in the dark- I have no way of knowing, but I wonder if this wasn’t a fantasy for a lot of young adults during that day, just like it is today.  In this play, these characters defy the expectations of their parents, their community, their cultural heritage to define themselves as lovers- even if just to themselves.  In the world of arranged marriages- even today- this is simply taboo.</p><p> </p><p>And therein lies the universality of the story- the beautiful lines that have charmed boys and girls for centuries. The fantasy that I don’t have to marry some stodgy pre-determined oaf and live out my days fantasizing over the latest sale at Kroger over pot roast.  I can dream of a sexy love-struck beautiful man coming to my window and comparing me to stars and moons!</p><p> </p><p> We ended reading those famous lines last week and if you didn’t catch them, go back and relisten- they really are worth hearing over and over again, this week we begin by tearing down that image and putting a different spin on this very famous passage.  The feminist interpretation of this scene is one of my favorites- There are those feminists who contend that what we are watching in this famous passage, all this loving discourse between Romeo and Juliet, is Juliet seeing herself as an independent person and exerting power over her own life circumstances the only way she knew how- creating for herself an escape route- away from the arranged marriage with Paris.  If you remember, right before that dance, her mother is trying to sell this old rich guy-  Paris- even the nurse chimes in and calls him a man of wax.  Juliet is not interested, and goes into that party in a scary place- her future with this old man- and remember Shakespeare has done nothing but emphasize she’s 13- now this 13 year old- low and behold, she finds a beautiful boy who is charming- and there it is- all she has to do is reel him in- Of course, women seducing men isn’t new, that’s not even a new plot line, but the WAY Juliet seduces Romeo isn’t traditional nor is Shakespeare’s characterization of Juliet traditional.</p><p>And I referenced this last week, look how strong Juliet is when she’s talking to Romeo- she is taking the unusual approach of matching Romeo line by line- she is his intellectual equal at every point- none of this – oh Romeo you’re so strong and intelligent, so much stronger than me- none of that nauseating song and dance annoying girls are famous for.</p><p> </p><p>Well, of course, it seems to work because that same night- he jumps the fence and recites poetry into the night.</p><p> </p><p>Good point- the famous blazon- something that Shakespeare is famously making fun of – so let me explain- during the Elizabethan period- courtly love was all the rage- and there was a this trend called the blazon- so don’t think goofy trends just started with Tiktok-anyway guys would  would write these really far out comparisons of a girl’s body- they thought they were romantic and poetic- but they were cheesey.  Well, this is exactly the stunt Romeo is pulling off- he’s serenading Juliet with this hyperbolic cheesy description of Juliet- he’s going all Elizabethan tik-tok trend- so to speak- he’s made her a blazon.  She’s more fair, or beautiful than the sun.  Her vestal livery (well that’s her virginity) is sick and green- he’s telling her to cast that off!  Her eyes are brighter than stars her checks are shinier than stars- it’s hyperbolic- it’s cheesy.  It’s decidedly over the top- it’s repost worthy. </p><p> </p><p>Well, we’ve definitely been reposting it ever since- how many ninth graders memorize those lines.  And that’s all fun- but I want to point out something else- of course- I’m no director- but the way this is written is very ambiguous as to whether Juliet hears him or not- a director could easily have executed this either way. Maybe she doesn’t see him and he’s talking into the night - but it’s very easy to read this that maybe she DOES see him and pretends she doesn’t so she can spout off all these very forward lines- this girl is not running way.  Look at what she says to him- it’s very bold- and very unlike the traditional junior high move.  She says this “Deny thy father and refuse thy name!!”  Well, that’s bold and very untraditional- in normal marriages the girl gives up her name to take the man’s name- she’s inverting the wedding vows here-This is a very big ask of Juliet- You DROP YOUR NAME for me- if you dare.</p><p> </p><p>Exactly- and notice There’s a lot of bird imagery that comes out of these two.  He talks about wings bringing him there.  He calls himself a pilot.  One time she calls herself a falconer, the person who tames falcons.   Here’s where I’m nesting…</p><p> </p><p>Are you landing another pun there</p><p> </p><p> Yes- Juliet is setting him up to help her fly the coop!!!???</p><p> </p><p>You could see it as Romeo’s in the clouds, and Juliet wants to join him there- and they can fly off together. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly- She needs help- real help. I’m not sure anything would frighten a 13 year old girl more than the prospects of being trapped sexually with an old geezer- honestly- look how different these two talk- Romeo is so romantic- he doesn’t have to be practical because of the nature of the world, Juliet does and its reflected in the language.  She asks him very down to earth questions.   she asks how he got in, she references the fact that he may die if he’s caught (although I doubt that)- but she’s bold and direct, “Dost thou love me?”  There is definitely another sexual reference- Romeo asks, “Will thou leave me so unsatisfied?” To which she responds not with an explanation about Paris, her parents and all that stuff that you’d think he might need to know- it’s sweet- let’s read it. </p><p>Pg 74-75</p><p> </p><p>Any thoughts?</p><p> </p><p>Well, I think you’re trying to destroy the world’s greatest love scene.</p><p> </p><p>Hahaha- maybe not- it’s just interesting- this is a very hot and steamy dialogue- it’s not sweet and innocent like Emily and George in Our Town- there is passion here, and I believe there is self-interest here.  And I don’t believe it’s just on the part of Juliet- this is a very different relationship between men and women being expressed here- Shakespeare has made these two teenagers very grown up in some ways and this is a negotiation of sorts.  We see sexual love, sexual power- I think it’s still love- but a love of a different sort- eros…to use the Greek word.</p><p> </p><p>Well, I guess with that note, we fly off the balcony- enter into Scene 3 and meet the Friar- the other adult in this play- and I’m going to predict that you are not going to be kind to this man of the cloth.</p><p> </p><p>Correct- you know me so well, darling!!  What is up with Friar Lawrence???!!!!  First of all this guy has zero spirituality.  We don’t encounter him at any time in prayer- he talks of nature’s virtues, man’s virtues- but nothing is centered around the attributes and concerns of the things of God.  He does call out Romeo for being a little hasty with wanting to marry Juliet one day after they’ve met- it’s kind of funny- let’s read those lines there a class</p><p> </p><p>Page 83- lines Holy, Saint Francis- what a change is here!!</p><p> </p><p>But his thinking is horrible.  He in no way thinks Romeo is in love. There is no indication he is looking out for the best interest of his flock.  He’s a terrible friar.  He’s willing to use these children to do something he thinks is for the good of the community- maybe there’s nobility there, but as a mama- I’m horrified.  And as a daughter of a minister, I will go so far as to say most ministers take the marriage sacrament as sacred before God- and I see to sanctity in this one. </p><p> </p><p>Well, it’s also a point to make that this plan would never have worked.  Shakespeare hints in the prologue what most of us would assume to be true, if these two had gotten away with getting married, the parents would have lost their minds with anger, probably have either kicked them out of the house or forced the Friar to annul the whole thing.  Nevermind all the talk of graves is more foreshadowing.</p><p> </p><p>And yet that IS the plan- just get married and see what happens.  In Scene 4, we are back to Mercutio and Benvolio and the sexual innuendos and jesting..”Sure wit, follow me this jest now till thou has worn out thy pump, that when the single sole of it is worn, the jest may remain, after the wearing, solely singular…</p><p>This language is just silly, Shakespeare have the most fun with all the alliteration double-entendres’- the more you catch the funnier it is. </p><p> </p><p>It for sure takes a couple of reads to pick it up- but what we can’t help but pick up is the focal point between Romeo and Nurse- the wedding has been arranged.  ThIS AFTERNOON they will be married at Friar lawrence’s cell- and what is more important than that for Romeo is that the nurse is to get a rope ladder for him to get up that balcony and consummate this marriage.</p><p> </p><p>And let me add two more points before we move to scene 5- the nurse is given another really famous line here- actually made famous today by the tv series “Pretty Little Liars” – “Two may keep counsel, putting one away.” </p><p> </p><p>Another great Shakesperean line people don’t know is Shakespeare’s.</p><p> </p><p>The other point to note is back to my Juliet as feminist- listen to what the nurse tells Romeo about Juliet’s situation- she is(page 97 bottom of page)-</p><p> </p><p>What does that line mean- Rosemary and Romeo “Doth not rosemary and Romeo begin both with a letter?</p><p> </p><p>Ah- yes- and really honestly- I haven’t brought it up because we don’t have time to point every single instance of foreshadowing in this play but rosemary is a symbol of remembrance- it’s used at funerals (as well as weddings, honestly)-  Shakespeare almost at every point reminds us that these two are heading for disaster</p><p>Well- Scene 5 of Act 2 is a disaster but of a different sort- and all this talk of Juliet mature kind of dissipates.  She’s impatient, rude, demanding- this is a totally different Juliet than we’ve seen before.</p><p> </p><p>I agree.  She’s panicked! She wants this and wants it NOW…which of course she gets in Act 2 Scene 6- they are married.  Let’s read this out. </p><p> </p><p>Romeo- “Amen, amen!  But come what sorry can, It cannot countervail the exchange of joy that one short minutes gives me in her sight, do thou but close our hands with holy words, then love-dovouring death do what he dare; it is enough I may but call her mine. </p><p> </p><p>To which</p><p>Friar Laurence responds These violent delights have violent ends..and in their triumph die, like fire and powder, which as they kiss consume.  The sweetest honey is loathsome in his own deliciousness, and in the taste confounds the appetite; therefore, love moderately.  Long love doth so; too swift arrives as tardy as too slow.”  Beyond the foreshadowing- he’s actually being totally correct here and some amazing imagery- like fire and powder- which as they kiss consume.  It’s a great analogy- fire and powder blow up together- even if you call it a kiss.  And then this idea that the sweetest honey is loathsome…not good but it’s bad..in its own deliciousness.</p><p> </p><p>I agree- and this makes me all the more angry at him.  He knows better!!!! He’s willing to warn them all the way to the moment that Juliet walks in that room…and he allows them to blow themselves up.  There is no definition of parental love that supports this sort of indulgence..and it is certainly not holy….</p><p> </p><p>I think one of the great comments Shakespeare makes, at least to me, is this idea of what it means to really love an adolescent.  In this play no one loves these kids- of course, we see it more with Juliet than with Romeo because Romeo’s parents are no where to be found- but look here- the role of the Friar is to protect them- and he in his self-serving cowardice fails…and this takes us into the Act- and as freytag tells us the turning point in the play.</p><p> </p><p>We start with the best buddies- Mercutio and Benvolio are out, Tybalt has been hunting down Romeo and finally has found him.  Tybalt’s lines are short and aggressive…</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and Romeo is embarrassing his friends- he’s obviously not interested in fighting, but the way he talks to Tybalt comes across as cowardly- at least to Mercutio, “I do protest I never injured thee. But love thee better than thou canst devise</p><p> til thou shalt know the reason of my love.</p><p> And so, good Capulet- which name I tender</p><p> as dearly as mine own- be satisfied.”</p><p> </p><p>Before we get into the fight part- I did want to point out something that I’ve basically been overlooking for the entire play because we just don’t have time to say everything there is to say about this play, but I want to point it out here because we see Shakespeare do something Shakespeare is SO famous for- his rhymes and sentence patterns support meaning through the beat of the language.  Remember when I told you almost this whole play is in unrhymed iambic pentameter- well, it is…but sometimes Shakespeare takes it up a notch and makes it rhyme- like when Romeo and Juliet are talking..that’s very romantic…well here, he’s going to do the opposite- let’s go back at those lines we just read- Romeo and Tybalt are talking in pentameter but Mercutio breaks the pattern- he’s breaking it up- Mercutio is speaking in nothing- he’s broken off from the love thing- “O calm, dishonorable, vile submission!” Alla Stoccado carries it away! Tybalt, you ratcatcher, will you walk?”  In a way Mercutio is interfering and Shakespeare is supporting that idea not with just what he does and what he says, but by the WAY the words sound..just something clever and one of the many reasons we’re all in awe of this man.</p><p> </p><p>Remember, Mercutio is not a Capulet or a Montague- he’s related to the Prince- he really has no reason to fight- but he gets caught up in the moment- he and Tybalt fight it out until Tybalt stabs him- and again- so many directors have done this fight scene so differently- but one thing we know from Mercutio’s dying lines is that Romeo got between him and Tybalt giving Tybalt the edge – that allowed him to stab Mercutio.  </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, and in Zafirelli’s movie portrayal he has Tybalt kind of looking surprised like he didn’t actually mean to kill him- which is a nice way to think of it.  Why would he want to randomly kill the King’s nephew?</p><p>Mercutio dies with this famous curse, “A plague o’both your houses!  I am sped.”  He knows he’s dead, but the fun-loving friend can’t die without one more final pun as we transition from comedy to tragedy, “’tis not so deep as a well, nor so wide as a church door, but ‘tis enough, ‘twll serve.  Ask for me tomorrow, and you shall find me a grave man. It’s sad!!!  He’s the fun-loving friend who dreamed up Queen Mab. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- and Romeo thinks that too.  Another side of Romeo comes out – read lines Act 3 scene 1- lines 127.</p><p> </p><p>Romeo runs away, Benvolio the last man standing has to give an account for what happened.   But before we discuss poor Benvolio trying to explain what has just happened, I do want to point out Romeo’s last line before exiting the scene.</p><p> </p><p>“Oh, I am fortune’s fool!- that one?</p><p> </p><p>Yes- it’s actually a quite famous line- he’s just stabbed Tybalt.  He lost his mind and stabbed Tybalt- and look at his line- it’s pure irony.  Is he fortune’s fool???  Well, most people would say no- you lost your temper and killed a guy- but Shakespeare puts it on fate- which brings me to the prologue where Shakespeare calls rome and Juliet, “star crossed lovers”, then again on the night of the ball Romeo says, “Some consequence yet hanging in the stars”.</p><p> </p><p>Do you think Shakespeare’s putting the tragedy on fate- or is he questioning it?</p><p> </p><p>Exactly my questions- after Tybalt’s murder everyone shows up Prince Escalus, the Montagues and the Capulets- before anyone can say a word, Mrs Capulet calls for Romeo’s blood.  Then Benvolio tells the story of what happened</p><p> </p><p>Pretty fairly- I think he comes off pretty objective</p><p> </p><p>I agree, and when the Prince asks “Who now the price of this dear blood doth owe.”  Mr. Montague thinks this is enough to let Romeo off the hook, “Not Romeo, Prince, he was Mercutio’s friend; His fault concludes but what the law should end, the life of Tybalt.”</p><p> </p><p>The prince had said that if they fought again there would be a death penalty put in place, but we can see here, that he doesn’t have the stomach for that.  And clearly everyone else knows he doesn’t either- hence all the back and forth trying to influence his decision as to what should happen to a clearly guilty party.  There is an aimlessness in this prince- no real leadership.  He may could justify his decision as being an act of mercy, but it doesn’t resolve the conflict between the two families- it barely pacificies one side.  Neither the religious leadership nor the political leadership</p><p> </p><p>And here- I want to point out- there is no one here that looks level-headed.  Impulsivity is a reoccurring motif throughout this play and ultimately is a very dominant theme- everyone is so impulsive- obviously Romeo and Juliet are, but so is the Friar, so are the parents and so is the Prince- there is no reason to make a rush to judgement here..and yet he does.  Romeo is banished.  And what is to happen next we will see is one reckless hasty decision after another- everything from this point onward is preventable by just slowing down. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Of course death and banishment is the news the nurse delivers to Juliet when she comes in with the rope ladder for the secret honeymoon.  Juliet has been going on and on about night time coming. Every groom wishes his bride were just sitting around saying, “Come night. Come Romeo.  Come though day in night whiter than new snow on a raven’s back. Come, gentle night, come loving, black-browed night, Give me my Romeo, and when he shall die take him and cut him out in little stars, and he will make the face of heaven so fine that all the world will be in love with night and pay no worship to the garish sun.”  Can we say a little bit of that cheese you were talking about?</p><p> </p><p>Oh for sure- light and dark are huge symbols in this play, we saw that on the balcony scene and again here- the night time is the world Romeo and Juliet get to flee to.  They are together in the night- they have secrets in the night- all the reasons teenagers today love night time.  Nighttime is the fairy land of dreams- and we’ll talk more about that next week.  At night no one is watching…of course this dream crashes when the nurse busts in with the lines “he’s gone; he’s killed; he’s dead!” Juliet thinks she’s talking about Romeo.  This exchange goes on and on until she finally gets the story out of the nurse.  To which Juliet breaks into an incredibly articulate show of oxymorons basically wonderful how such a beautiful man could be a bad person.</p><p> </p><p>, “Oh serpent heart, his with a flower face!  Did ever dragon keep so fair a cave?  Beautiful tyrant! Field angelical! Dove-feathered raven! Wolvish-ravening lamb!  Despised substance of divinest show!  Just opposite to what though justly seem’st, a damned saint, an honorable villain!...read the rest</p><p> </p><p>Of course the nurse can explain it with “All men are evil!” and I need a drink!</p><p>“There’s no trust, no faith, no honestly in men; all perjured; all forsworn, all naught, all dissemblers.  Ah, where’s my man?  Give me some aqua vitae”</p><p> </p><p>Juliet takes one minute to think through her present situation and she makes a decision.  She’s not going back on her wedding vows.  She’s moving forward. Again- I want to make this point.  Juliet is modern day pragmatist.  Listen to Juliet processing her options and then basically decide that Tybalt is not wrecking her plans for herself.</p><p> </p><p>Read til the end</p><p> I think this is a good place to end for today. Next week, we’ll see what some unbounded reckless courage along with a little bit hapless planning gets you!!! </p><p> </p><p>We’ve got a lot to cover- but we’ll borrow Romeo’s wings and fly next week through the end of Act 3- all the way through Act 5.  </p><p> </p><p>Thanks for listening today.  Please do us the great honor and hit the five star button on your podcast app.  That gets us bumped up the ranks with the boys who control the interwebs!  Also, share an episode with a friend.  Connect with us on howtolovelitpodcast.com for teaching materials or Find us on Instagram or facebook to chat!  We’re always ready to get recommendations for books that have changed the world and can change us.</p><p> </p><p>Peace out!</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Romeo & Juliet - Episode 3 - From Comedy To Tragedy!</p><p> </p><p>,k</p><p> </p><p>Hi- I’m Christy Shriver.  We’re here to talk about books that changed the world and change us!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  Today we begin our third episode on Shakespeare’s iconic Romeo and Juliet.  Week one, we discussed, albeit briefly- Shakespeare’s life.  Then we began to explore this idea of what makes something tragic.  You proposed that in a tragedy the protagonist must be noble. In a sense, he or she must be better than us- and undeserving of the fate he or she has suffered the concept of fate like we saw in Oedipus or Antigone.  But Romeo and Juliet are different they are not traditionally classic heroes- they are not noble leaders fighting mythical beasts or defying kings.  You can’t imagine Chris Hemsworth who we all imagine holding Thor’s hammer playing a character like Romeo.  And in a similar fashion- it is questionable that Romeo and Juliet’s death is truly decided by fate. They are teenagers making decisions in ways you’d expect teenagers to make. You pointed out that half of this play is very comedic mostly for that reason- and in comedy we laugh because we think we’re better than the fools we’re watching-really the parts we’ve read so far have mostly been comedic.  The nurse is funny; Romeo is as love struck as any 14 year old high school freshman, his friends are like any friend group you’d find at a Sonic in Memphis.  In fact, there is something loveable and maybe even High School musical-like in how the first half of this play is constructed.</p><p> </p><p>That’s very true- and since you mention high school musical- I can almost see Romeo as a young Zac Efron reciting poetry to Vanessa Hudgens- that would have a great remake!  The only thing dark in the first half of this play is all the foreshadowing about death- even the fight scene is fun and lively and definitely not deadly- everyone walks away with a scolding- again not unlike you’d expect the principal from a Disney special to do.   But today we will see a darker turn in the play because it is in Act 3 when Romeo kills Tybalt and things go awry.  Just a little literary review, as you recall from previous episodes- specifically if you listened to the series on Lord of the Flies, a man named Freytag created a diagram to illustrate how drama is traditionally structured- some call it fraytag’s pyramid, others freytag’s triangle- most Americans just call it the plot diagram- anyway- he claims that Shakespearean drama has the hero meet his adversary in the third act- it is a turning point- the climax- that moment from which the hero can no longer retreat.  It often reveals a hero’s weakness or weaknesses- and every bit of this we will see today as we hope to trace this story all the way through the climax.   By the end of Scene 1 of Act 3, there is no more musical feel; there is no more levity.  But before we get to that turning point; there is more to see and pay attention to in the first two acts that is worth thinking about. </p><p> </p><p>True and to set it up- last week we entered, albeit slightly, into the area of politics which is not something we think about when discussing Romeo and Juliet- but you contend it is the politics that creates the tragedy, at least in part.   The basic argument of last week’s episode is that in Verona- the adults who live there are rotten, and the town itself is the impetus for the tragedy.  It is full of petty people, where as you said, adults don’t take seriously their roles as leaders.  They do not develop a culture of building, but instead students are indulged and engaged  in idleness- of course any school teacher will tell you- teenagers with nothing to do – is always a recipe for disaster.</p><p> </p><p>  We noticed that the Prince is indulgent- he doesn’t have the backbone to rein in anybody. He’s just not a strong person. It’s a rich comfortable place and so a feud easily perpetuates for something that feels petty and meaningless…so much so that Mercutio, the Prince’s nephew, feels no hesitation in talking his best friend, Romeo Montague,into  crashing a party at the house of some supposed sworn enemy.</p><p> </p><p> It doesn’t seem that anyone is thinking about murder and danger.  Sure they might get in trouble- but that risk elevates the element of fun,  a little drama in a somewhat otherwise boring place.   Even when Mr. Capulet sees Romeo  there, he calls him a fine young man, and tells Tybalt to leave him alone.  Romeo isn’t even asked to leave.  I’d say there are people in Memphis who have worse feuds than this. </p><p> </p><p>That is it exactly- Verona is a very unserious place in this play.  And Tybalt isn’t mad about anything – he’s just an angry and bitter person- a bad person looking for trouble.  He gets mad because he sees  Romeo is getting away with something- the same way an Auburn fan is mad when an Alabama fan puts red dye in a fountain on campus-  (For those of you outside the US, there is no place in the US where American football is taken more seriously than in the great state of Alabama- if you want to talk about feuds- this is a feud that involves millions of people every year and from time to time gets out of hand Verona-style.  Garry tell the story  about the famous Toomer Tree poisoning incident a few years back.- and you’ll see what I mean about feuds-</p><p> </p><p>Well, Auburn and Alabama are two universities in the same state- if you go down there, everyone in the state has been raised to love one and hate the other.  Every year they play each other, now Alabama and Auburn also have two of the greatest football programs in the entire nation, so the Iron Bowl- the annual game where they play each other as it is incredibly tense.  Well, in 2010, there was a famous incident when an older gentleman (not even a student) – but an Alabama fan, snuck onto the campus and famously poisoned some renowned iconic hundred year old Oak Trees on the edge of Auburn’s campus after Alabama lost the football game.  Well, the state blew up!!  The man, who’s name was Harvey Updyke, was sentenced to three years in prison and a fine of $800,000- and not unlike what happens to Romeo (for a spoiler) He was banished from Auburn and actually lived out his life in the state of Louisiana.</p><p> </p><p>Indeed and on that note, I know of several Alabama parents who would consider banishing their son or daughter if they married someone from the opposing university.  But, this is the feel of Act 1- where we leave the world of feuds and  transition into the private world of teenagers.  And of course it’s the language of love that has become so memorable over the centuries, such fun word play- these lines are famous for being beautiful and complex.  “Did my heart love til now?  “I never saw true beauty til this night.”  “What’s in a name? That which we call a rose by any other name would smell as sweet.”   Obviously teenagers don’t talk like this.  Although, I will say, I did get a very sappy love poem written by a boy in the sixth grade.</p><p> </p><p>Oh you did, pray do tell-</p><p> </p><p>Well, I can’t remember his name, he wasn’t in my class, but he had drawn a unicorn with a rainbow on tissue paper and had put baby powder between this piece of tissue paper and another piece of tissue paper, and had glued them together so it smelled really nice.  He said something about me being as beautiful as the rainbow.</p><p> </p><p>And how did you react-</p><p> </p><p>Well, I’m embarrassed to say, I was not brave like Juliet.  I was embarrassed, my friends laughed at me, I hid the letter, ran away and never talked to the boy- ever.  Nothing as poetic as what we see here. </p><p> </p><p>HAHAHA- true love which lends me to bring up a difference between your youth and youth during Shakespeare’s day which isn’t at all what you’re describing.  Shakespeare’s lines between these two is very progressive here- fathers in that audience would not approve of a daughter like Juliet.  Students, especially girls, were treated very strictly, they were not given a lot of freedom in terms of dating- it’s interesting here that Shakespeare draws a world where teenagers are glamorized for basically living a life of secrets, lies, confessions in the dark- I have no way of knowing, but I wonder if this wasn’t a fantasy for a lot of young adults during that day, just like it is today.  In this play, these characters defy the expectations of their parents, their community, their cultural heritage to define themselves as lovers- even if just to themselves.  In the world of arranged marriages- even today- this is simply taboo.</p><p> </p><p>And therein lies the universality of the story- the beautiful lines that have charmed boys and girls for centuries. The fantasy that I don’t have to marry some stodgy pre-determined oaf and live out my days fantasizing over the latest sale at Kroger over pot roast.  I can dream of a sexy love-struck beautiful man coming to my window and comparing me to stars and moons!</p><p> </p><p> We ended reading those famous lines last week and if you didn’t catch them, go back and relisten- they really are worth hearing over and over again, this week we begin by tearing down that image and putting a different spin on this very famous passage.  The feminist interpretation of this scene is one of my favorites- There are those feminists who contend that what we are watching in this famous passage, all this loving discourse between Romeo and Juliet, is Juliet seeing herself as an independent person and exerting power over her own life circumstances the only way she knew how- creating for herself an escape route- away from the arranged marriage with Paris.  If you remember, right before that dance, her mother is trying to sell this old rich guy-  Paris- even the nurse chimes in and calls him a man of wax.  Juliet is not interested, and goes into that party in a scary place- her future with this old man- and remember Shakespeare has done nothing but emphasize she’s 13- now this 13 year old- low and behold, she finds a beautiful boy who is charming- and there it is- all she has to do is reel him in- Of course, women seducing men isn’t new, that’s not even a new plot line, but the WAY Juliet seduces Romeo isn’t traditional nor is Shakespeare’s characterization of Juliet traditional.</p><p>And I referenced this last week, look how strong Juliet is when she’s talking to Romeo- she is taking the unusual approach of matching Romeo line by line- she is his intellectual equal at every point- none of this – oh Romeo you’re so strong and intelligent, so much stronger than me- none of that nauseating song and dance annoying girls are famous for.</p><p> </p><p>Well, of course, it seems to work because that same night- he jumps the fence and recites poetry into the night.</p><p> </p><p>Good point- the famous blazon- something that Shakespeare is famously making fun of – so let me explain- during the Elizabethan period- courtly love was all the rage- and there was a this trend called the blazon- so don’t think goofy trends just started with Tiktok-anyway guys would  would write these really far out comparisons of a girl’s body- they thought they were romantic and poetic- but they were cheesey.  Well, this is exactly the stunt Romeo is pulling off- he’s serenading Juliet with this hyperbolic cheesy description of Juliet- he’s going all Elizabethan tik-tok trend- so to speak- he’s made her a blazon.  She’s more fair, or beautiful than the sun.  Her vestal livery (well that’s her virginity) is sick and green- he’s telling her to cast that off!  Her eyes are brighter than stars her checks are shinier than stars- it’s hyperbolic- it’s cheesy.  It’s decidedly over the top- it’s repost worthy. </p><p> </p><p>Well, we’ve definitely been reposting it ever since- how many ninth graders memorize those lines.  And that’s all fun- but I want to point out something else- of course- I’m no director- but the way this is written is very ambiguous as to whether Juliet hears him or not- a director could easily have executed this either way. Maybe she doesn’t see him and he’s talking into the night - but it’s very easy to read this that maybe she DOES see him and pretends she doesn’t so she can spout off all these very forward lines- this girl is not running way.  Look at what she says to him- it’s very bold- and very unlike the traditional junior high move.  She says this “Deny thy father and refuse thy name!!”  Well, that’s bold and very untraditional- in normal marriages the girl gives up her name to take the man’s name- she’s inverting the wedding vows here-This is a very big ask of Juliet- You DROP YOUR NAME for me- if you dare.</p><p> </p><p>Exactly- and notice There’s a lot of bird imagery that comes out of these two.  He talks about wings bringing him there.  He calls himself a pilot.  One time she calls herself a falconer, the person who tames falcons.   Here’s where I’m nesting…</p><p> </p><p>Are you landing another pun there</p><p> </p><p> Yes- Juliet is setting him up to help her fly the coop!!!???</p><p> </p><p>You could see it as Romeo’s in the clouds, and Juliet wants to join him there- and they can fly off together. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly- She needs help- real help. I’m not sure anything would frighten a 13 year old girl more than the prospects of being trapped sexually with an old geezer- honestly- look how different these two talk- Romeo is so romantic- he doesn’t have to be practical because of the nature of the world, Juliet does and its reflected in the language.  She asks him very down to earth questions.   she asks how he got in, she references the fact that he may die if he’s caught (although I doubt that)- but she’s bold and direct, “Dost thou love me?”  There is definitely another sexual reference- Romeo asks, “Will thou leave me so unsatisfied?” To which she responds not with an explanation about Paris, her parents and all that stuff that you’d think he might need to know- it’s sweet- let’s read it. </p><p>Pg 74-75</p><p> </p><p>Any thoughts?</p><p> </p><p>Well, I think you’re trying to destroy the world’s greatest love scene.</p><p> </p><p>Hahaha- maybe not- it’s just interesting- this is a very hot and steamy dialogue- it’s not sweet and innocent like Emily and George in Our Town- there is passion here, and I believe there is self-interest here.  And I don’t believe it’s just on the part of Juliet- this is a very different relationship between men and women being expressed here- Shakespeare has made these two teenagers very grown up in some ways and this is a negotiation of sorts.  We see sexual love, sexual power- I think it’s still love- but a love of a different sort- eros…to use the Greek word.</p><p> </p><p>Well, I guess with that note, we fly off the balcony- enter into Scene 3 and meet the Friar- the other adult in this play- and I’m going to predict that you are not going to be kind to this man of the cloth.</p><p> </p><p>Correct- you know me so well, darling!!  What is up with Friar Lawrence???!!!!  First of all this guy has zero spirituality.  We don’t encounter him at any time in prayer- he talks of nature’s virtues, man’s virtues- but nothing is centered around the attributes and concerns of the things of God.  He does call out Romeo for being a little hasty with wanting to marry Juliet one day after they’ve met- it’s kind of funny- let’s read those lines there a class</p><p> </p><p>Page 83- lines Holy, Saint Francis- what a change is here!!</p><p> </p><p>But his thinking is horrible.  He in no way thinks Romeo is in love. There is no indication he is looking out for the best interest of his flock.  He’s a terrible friar.  He’s willing to use these children to do something he thinks is for the good of the community- maybe there’s nobility there, but as a mama- I’m horrified.  And as a daughter of a minister, I will go so far as to say most ministers take the marriage sacrament as sacred before God- and I see to sanctity in this one. </p><p> </p><p>Well, it’s also a point to make that this plan would never have worked.  Shakespeare hints in the prologue what most of us would assume to be true, if these two had gotten away with getting married, the parents would have lost their minds with anger, probably have either kicked them out of the house or forced the Friar to annul the whole thing.  Nevermind all the talk of graves is more foreshadowing.</p><p> </p><p>And yet that IS the plan- just get married and see what happens.  In Scene 4, we are back to Mercutio and Benvolio and the sexual innuendos and jesting..”Sure wit, follow me this jest now till thou has worn out thy pump, that when the single sole of it is worn, the jest may remain, after the wearing, solely singular…</p><p>This language is just silly, Shakespeare have the most fun with all the alliteration double-entendres’- the more you catch the funnier it is. </p><p> </p><p>It for sure takes a couple of reads to pick it up- but what we can’t help but pick up is the focal point between Romeo and Nurse- the wedding has been arranged.  ThIS AFTERNOON they will be married at Friar lawrence’s cell- and what is more important than that for Romeo is that the nurse is to get a rope ladder for him to get up that balcony and consummate this marriage.</p><p> </p><p>And let me add two more points before we move to scene 5- the nurse is given another really famous line here- actually made famous today by the tv series “Pretty Little Liars” – “Two may keep counsel, putting one away.” </p><p> </p><p>Another great Shakesperean line people don’t know is Shakespeare’s.</p><p> </p><p>The other point to note is back to my Juliet as feminist- listen to what the nurse tells Romeo about Juliet’s situation- she is(page 97 bottom of page)-</p><p> </p><p>What does that line mean- Rosemary and Romeo “Doth not rosemary and Romeo begin both with a letter?</p><p> </p><p>Ah- yes- and really honestly- I haven’t brought it up because we don’t have time to point every single instance of foreshadowing in this play but rosemary is a symbol of remembrance- it’s used at funerals (as well as weddings, honestly)-  Shakespeare almost at every point reminds us that these two are heading for disaster</p><p>Well- Scene 5 of Act 2 is a disaster but of a different sort- and all this talk of Juliet mature kind of dissipates.  She’s impatient, rude, demanding- this is a totally different Juliet than we’ve seen before.</p><p> </p><p>I agree.  She’s panicked! She wants this and wants it NOW…which of course she gets in Act 2 Scene 6- they are married.  Let’s read this out. </p><p> </p><p>Romeo- “Amen, amen!  But come what sorry can, It cannot countervail the exchange of joy that one short minutes gives me in her sight, do thou but close our hands with holy words, then love-dovouring death do what he dare; it is enough I may but call her mine. </p><p> </p><p>To which</p><p>Friar Laurence responds These violent delights have violent ends..and in their triumph die, like fire and powder, which as they kiss consume.  The sweetest honey is loathsome in his own deliciousness, and in the taste confounds the appetite; therefore, love moderately.  Long love doth so; too swift arrives as tardy as too slow.”  Beyond the foreshadowing- he’s actually being totally correct here and some amazing imagery- like fire and powder- which as they kiss consume.  It’s a great analogy- fire and powder blow up together- even if you call it a kiss.  And then this idea that the sweetest honey is loathsome…not good but it’s bad..in its own deliciousness.</p><p> </p><p>I agree- and this makes me all the more angry at him.  He knows better!!!! He’s willing to warn them all the way to the moment that Juliet walks in that room…and he allows them to blow themselves up.  There is no definition of parental love that supports this sort of indulgence..and it is certainly not holy….</p><p> </p><p>I think one of the great comments Shakespeare makes, at least to me, is this idea of what it means to really love an adolescent.  In this play no one loves these kids- of course, we see it more with Juliet than with Romeo because Romeo’s parents are no where to be found- but look here- the role of the Friar is to protect them- and he in his self-serving cowardice fails…and this takes us into the Act- and as freytag tells us the turning point in the play.</p><p> </p><p>We start with the best buddies- Mercutio and Benvolio are out, Tybalt has been hunting down Romeo and finally has found him.  Tybalt’s lines are short and aggressive…</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and Romeo is embarrassing his friends- he’s obviously not interested in fighting, but the way he talks to Tybalt comes across as cowardly- at least to Mercutio, “I do protest I never injured thee. But love thee better than thou canst devise</p><p> til thou shalt know the reason of my love.</p><p> And so, good Capulet- which name I tender</p><p> as dearly as mine own- be satisfied.”</p><p> </p><p>Before we get into the fight part- I did want to point out something that I’ve basically been overlooking for the entire play because we just don’t have time to say everything there is to say about this play, but I want to point it out here because we see Shakespeare do something Shakespeare is SO famous for- his rhymes and sentence patterns support meaning through the beat of the language.  Remember when I told you almost this whole play is in unrhymed iambic pentameter- well, it is…but sometimes Shakespeare takes it up a notch and makes it rhyme- like when Romeo and Juliet are talking..that’s very romantic…well here, he’s going to do the opposite- let’s go back at those lines we just read- Romeo and Tybalt are talking in pentameter but Mercutio breaks the pattern- he’s breaking it up- Mercutio is speaking in nothing- he’s broken off from the love thing- “O calm, dishonorable, vile submission!” Alla Stoccado carries it away! Tybalt, you ratcatcher, will you walk?”  In a way Mercutio is interfering and Shakespeare is supporting that idea not with just what he does and what he says, but by the WAY the words sound..just something clever and one of the many reasons we’re all in awe of this man.</p><p> </p><p>Remember, Mercutio is not a Capulet or a Montague- he’s related to the Prince- he really has no reason to fight- but he gets caught up in the moment- he and Tybalt fight it out until Tybalt stabs him- and again- so many directors have done this fight scene so differently- but one thing we know from Mercutio’s dying lines is that Romeo got between him and Tybalt giving Tybalt the edge – that allowed him to stab Mercutio.  </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, and in Zafirelli’s movie portrayal he has Tybalt kind of looking surprised like he didn’t actually mean to kill him- which is a nice way to think of it.  Why would he want to randomly kill the King’s nephew?</p><p>Mercutio dies with this famous curse, “A plague o’both your houses!  I am sped.”  He knows he’s dead, but the fun-loving friend can’t die without one more final pun as we transition from comedy to tragedy, “’tis not so deep as a well, nor so wide as a church door, but ‘tis enough, ‘twll serve.  Ask for me tomorrow, and you shall find me a grave man. It’s sad!!!  He’s the fun-loving friend who dreamed up Queen Mab. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- and Romeo thinks that too.  Another side of Romeo comes out – read lines Act 3 scene 1- lines 127.</p><p> </p><p>Romeo runs away, Benvolio the last man standing has to give an account for what happened.   But before we discuss poor Benvolio trying to explain what has just happened, I do want to point out Romeo’s last line before exiting the scene.</p><p> </p><p>“Oh, I am fortune’s fool!- that one?</p><p> </p><p>Yes- it’s actually a quite famous line- he’s just stabbed Tybalt.  He lost his mind and stabbed Tybalt- and look at his line- it’s pure irony.  Is he fortune’s fool???  Well, most people would say no- you lost your temper and killed a guy- but Shakespeare puts it on fate- which brings me to the prologue where Shakespeare calls rome and Juliet, “star crossed lovers”, then again on the night of the ball Romeo says, “Some consequence yet hanging in the stars”.</p><p> </p><p>Do you think Shakespeare’s putting the tragedy on fate- or is he questioning it?</p><p> </p><p>Exactly my questions- after Tybalt’s murder everyone shows up Prince Escalus, the Montagues and the Capulets- before anyone can say a word, Mrs Capulet calls for Romeo’s blood.  Then Benvolio tells the story of what happened</p><p> </p><p>Pretty fairly- I think he comes off pretty objective</p><p> </p><p>I agree, and when the Prince asks “Who now the price of this dear blood doth owe.”  Mr. Montague thinks this is enough to let Romeo off the hook, “Not Romeo, Prince, he was Mercutio’s friend; His fault concludes but what the law should end, the life of Tybalt.”</p><p> </p><p>The prince had said that if they fought again there would be a death penalty put in place, but we can see here, that he doesn’t have the stomach for that.  And clearly everyone else knows he doesn’t either- hence all the back and forth trying to influence his decision as to what should happen to a clearly guilty party.  There is an aimlessness in this prince- no real leadership.  He may could justify his decision as being an act of mercy, but it doesn’t resolve the conflict between the two families- it barely pacificies one side.  Neither the religious leadership nor the political leadership</p><p> </p><p>And here- I want to point out- there is no one here that looks level-headed.  Impulsivity is a reoccurring motif throughout this play and ultimately is a very dominant theme- everyone is so impulsive- obviously Romeo and Juliet are, but so is the Friar, so are the parents and so is the Prince- there is no reason to make a rush to judgement here..and yet he does.  Romeo is banished.  And what is to happen next we will see is one reckless hasty decision after another- everything from this point onward is preventable by just slowing down. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Of course death and banishment is the news the nurse delivers to Juliet when she comes in with the rope ladder for the secret honeymoon.  Juliet has been going on and on about night time coming. Every groom wishes his bride were just sitting around saying, “Come night. Come Romeo.  Come though day in night whiter than new snow on a raven’s back. Come, gentle night, come loving, black-browed night, Give me my Romeo, and when he shall die take him and cut him out in little stars, and he will make the face of heaven so fine that all the world will be in love with night and pay no worship to the garish sun.”  Can we say a little bit of that cheese you were talking about?</p><p> </p><p>Oh for sure- light and dark are huge symbols in this play, we saw that on the balcony scene and again here- the night time is the world Romeo and Juliet get to flee to.  They are together in the night- they have secrets in the night- all the reasons teenagers today love night time.  Nighttime is the fairy land of dreams- and we’ll talk more about that next week.  At night no one is watching…of course this dream crashes when the nurse busts in with the lines “he’s gone; he’s killed; he’s dead!” Juliet thinks she’s talking about Romeo.  This exchange goes on and on until she finally gets the story out of the nurse.  To which Juliet breaks into an incredibly articulate show of oxymorons basically wonderful how such a beautiful man could be a bad person.</p><p> </p><p>, “Oh serpent heart, his with a flower face!  Did ever dragon keep so fair a cave?  Beautiful tyrant! Field angelical! Dove-feathered raven! Wolvish-ravening lamb!  Despised substance of divinest show!  Just opposite to what though justly seem’st, a damned saint, an honorable villain!...read the rest</p><p> </p><p>Of course the nurse can explain it with “All men are evil!” and I need a drink!</p><p>“There’s no trust, no faith, no honestly in men; all perjured; all forsworn, all naught, all dissemblers.  Ah, where’s my man?  Give me some aqua vitae”</p><p> </p><p>Juliet takes one minute to think through her present situation and she makes a decision.  She’s not going back on her wedding vows.  She’s moving forward. Again- I want to make this point.  Juliet is modern day pragmatist.  Listen to Juliet processing her options and then basically decide that Tybalt is not wrecking her plans for herself.</p><p> </p><p>Read til the end</p><p> I think this is a good place to end for today. Next week, we’ll see what some unbounded reckless courage along with a little bit hapless planning gets you!!! </p><p> </p><p>We’ve got a lot to cover- but we’ll borrow Romeo’s wings and fly next week through the end of Act 3- all the way through Act 5.  </p><p> </p><p>Thanks for listening today.  Please do us the great honor and hit the five star button on your podcast app.  That gets us bumped up the ranks with the boys who control the interwebs!  Also, share an episode with a friend.  Connect with us on howtolovelitpodcast.com for teaching materials or Find us on Instagram or facebook to chat!  We’re always ready to get recommendations for books that have changed the world and can change us.</p><p> </p><p>Peace out!</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Romeo & Juliet - Episode 2 - The Most Iconic Lines In All Of Literature!]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[Romeo & Juliet - Episode 2 - The Most Iconic Lines In All Of Literature!]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 26 Sep 2020 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>37:25</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-5357731/media.mp3" length="26966142" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-5357731</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/romeo-juliet-episode-2-the-most-iconic-lines-in-all-of-literature/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548c4</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9IBm8L3EKf3wnUVKJUmFNqf]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Romeo & Juliet - Episode 2 - The Most Iconic Lines In All Of Literature! Romeo and Juliet episode 2 Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we are here to look at books that have changed the world and have changed us. I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to L.]]></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>420</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Romeo & Juliet - Episode 2 - The Most Iconic Lines In All Of Literature!</p><p> </p><p>Romeo and Juliet episode 2</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we are here to look at books that have changed the world and have changed us.</p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our second week discussing that iconic Shakespearean classic, Romeo and Juliet.  And per usual, we didn’t delve too far into the script in our first episode.  Last week, we talked quite a bit about the mysterious life and death of William Shakespeare.  We introduced the city of Verona, we talked about the difference between Comedy and Tragedy and why this play is halfway between each.  We talked through the prologue, or at least we read it and we discussed the first scene.  The main thematic takeaway we featured was this idea that Shakespeare is deliberating drawing for us two extremely young fairly average teenagers who are going to be forced to rise to the level of the heroic because of circumstances not created by them, and the impetus that pushes them to greatness- if you will- is really- to use a cliché brought to us by Huey Lewis and the News- the power of love.  Am I off course?</p><p> </p><p>You are absolutely NOT off course.  That’s it exactly- and where we want to drop into the story this week- because this week we are talking politics- I know that’s not why anyone reads Romeo and Juliet- and we’ll delve deep into love and fate and all the rest next week, but there is something very interesting worth mentioning about politics in this play  and the importance for leaders to be leaders- and for grown-ups to act like grown-ups- because although this is definitely a love story, and I made the case last week that the beating of the human heart comes through every line- from the love sonnet in the prologue to the epilogue at the end- there is also a large emphasis to be noted that is NOT the love between these two main characters, but the rotten and selfish political world they are forced to indwell. And what we see in these two teenagers is a strong desire to simply get OUT of this rottenness that has become Verona= I read one commentator who called it Verona Disease.  So, today, as we jump back in, let’s look at the grown up- world…because honestly, that’s who’s watching this play at the Globe- the grown-ups. </p><p> </p><p>Well, that’s a very good point to think about- in terms of who’s watching this play.  Last week you brought up the fact that many in the audience would be illiterate or the lower classes, but there were also going to be lots of nobility and/or rich people that would be watching this- but one thing both of these groups have in common is that almost ALL of them would have been adults.  Theaters were not the savoriest of environments- in fact they were always being denounced by the church.  Prostitutes were so common that most respectable women who went to the theater wore masks so people wouldn’t know who they were.  Of course, I’m really not totally sure the age ranges of the play attenders, but I would guess that often the youngest people in the theater were likely the boys who were playing the roles of women on stage- and that’s worth mentioning- all the actors were male.  So, just for context here, Juliet would have been played by a very young boy whose voice hadn’t changed yet.  So, they could be young teens dressed as girls, but boys none the less. Oh, and Christy, this is an aside but for the history buffs out there it’s kind of interesting- one scandalous thing that has come to light in recent years, is that many of these young boys who played the parts of girls were actually kidnapped- snapped up on their way to school and kept in human bondage for the purpose of playing these parts.  There is documentation supporting that even Queen Elizabeth herself knew of this practice and had signed commissions ALLOWING theaters to kidnap and force young boys to perform under threat of being beaten. Dr. Bart Van Es is the researcher that uncovered this.  However, having thrown out that tidbit- I will say, Shakespeare is on historical record to being completely against this practice and made certain it was public knowledge that ALL the child actors at the Globe were apprentices and not slaves as was happening at other theaters. </p><p> </p><p>OH my gosh!!! That’s horrible and not the direction I thought you were going.  I was expecting you to say how the audience, for all its financial inequalities would have been around the same demographic in their ages and would have looked at these characters as adults looking at children.</p><p> </p><p>Well, there is that too.  I did get off tangent. And I know you were wanting me to tell you my thoughts in terms of the politics of the play from maybe a historical or a psychological bent but that aside is interesting-- one thing that stands out to me in the prologue especially but also throughout the rest of Act 1- is the line “Where civil blood makes civil hands unclean”. It’s obviously a pun that would stand out to a history teacher.   Civil has two meanings the one that has to do with citizens or relating to the legal system, but it also means courteous and polite- this polite blood, these polite hands are unclean- and the words have a political side to them- their politics isn’t very clean to me.- and this comes across almost sarcastically to me.  What is never explained in this play is to what these factions are all about- and so I assume either it doesn’t matter- or the audience would know what they are.  I assume, as with any society- including the American political scene as well as the British- and I’m sure this is true everywhere- is that civil society ends up breaking into factions.  If you remember your American history- George Washington warned about factions- and of course even today, they are the bane of our political system.  But we’re not alone.  There of course were the obvious factions in the Elizabethan era between the Catholics and the Protestants- but also even within Elizabeth’s court and Privy council there were factions.  What we see here illustrated in Veronan society is typical of every “civil” if I may use Shakespeare’s sarcastic expression- society on earth- we are all given to factions- everyone has taken sides- either by virtue of birth or they just chose sides- it’s all about power- and over the course of time- these sorts of things have a tendency to escalate and get out of control until eventually someone or many someones get hurt.   Verona illustrates why the rule of law is so important- why mobs or people who take the law into their own hands are so dangerous.  In a world that is functioning properly, every member of a civil society obeys the law, or the agreed upon rules that will govern how people conduct themselves- even if they are on opposite sides of issues, and even if these issues are emotional in nature- and make people very angry.  When a society is functioning properly, the law is overseen by a rational but humane impartial steward of it- who keeps the naturally forming factions in check.  And in a healthy society- the leaders of each faction are interested in preserving peace and do their part to reign in their side.   Here we see lapses in leadership and good government from all sides from the very beginning.  For one thing, all these young adults have nothing to do- they are just roaming the streets- THRICE they have disturbed the quiet of Verona’s streets- to loosely quote the prince.  Why haven’t these community leaders created a world for young men to be actively engaged in productive life? Idleness has been a chief sower of problems = always.  But the prince here is also a problem.  Look at how the Prince handles the fighting- he’s arbitrary and enforces no real consequences.  Three times he’s busted them, And what is his reaction to this?- the prince threatens to kill them and then calls the fathers of the two rival factions to his house to discuss the fued.  He went from nothing to death.  This prince is not wise.  There have been no actual consequences for the gentlemen in question.  They are spoiled- it’s like those parents that are always yelling at their kids but never disciplining them. His leadership is, at the very least, reactive and not PRO-active. And we see in the next acts that the fathers of these families aren’t interested in straightening this out either.</p><p> </p><p>And this is exactly the when when drop into Act 1- Scene 2- after this pointless brawl in the street.  But before we do, let me introduce the families- when I taught this play, and I haven’t actually for a long time, but when I did, we were always struggling with keeping the characters straight- who’s in which family.  I remembered it like this Juliet is a Capulet- and all the T names (meaning Tybalt) are on her side.  Romeo is a Mongegue- and the names that end in o are in his family.  Like Benvolio- of course this doesn’t work perfectly because Mercutio is related to the king, but he is a friend of Romeo’s. </p><p> </p><p>After our arbitrary but somewhat exciting brawl- Scene 2- shifts away from the outer politics you’re talking about and goes back to what appears to be the love theme but actually is nothing more than politics either.  It also is a fun insight into how Shakespeare does try to have something for everyone- the first scene is really action oriented and vulgar in language- ending in a serious tone- but the second scene and third scenes have a lot in them that is light and fun in a different way.   Here in scene 2 of Act 1 we see Mr. Capulet being approached by this old guy Paris who wants to marry Juliet- which is gross and seems to even gross out Mr. Capulet- let’s read those lines.- you read the part of Capulet, I’ll read old Paris  – page 25</p><p> </p><p>So, he doesn’t say no out right- he just tells him to Woo her- good luck with that. </p><p> </p><p>I know, right, but he also tells him the same thing Benvolio told Romeo- look around Paris- you might find another girl to love.  But another point to make is that We also learn that Rosaline- the girl Romeo is pining over- is a first cousin of Juliet- that would make her on team Capulet- although no one seems to care about her- I wonder if she’s like the poor cousin or something- I’m making stuff up now.  Anyway,  Mr. Capulet is having a party, a masquerade ball- of course- such a famous and iconic scene – it’s a set up for Paris to woo- Juliet or find another chick- and for Romeo and Benvolio to crash a controversial party.  Benvolio is determined to find a prettier chick for his buddy and this seems to be an opportunity.  You may notice there’s no talk of anyone being in real danger of death by attending, which perhaps tells you these people were only enemies when it was convenient, but who knows.  What we do know is that these two young men set out to prowl at this particular event.</p><p> </p><p>When we get into Scene 3 of Act 1- we see that Shakespeare makes it a point to again reinterate Juliet’s age. This is not something that even an audience member throwing fruit at the set or something would miss- in fact, maybe it would cause them them to throw fruit- it’s a bit out of bounds.  And yes, that was not uncommon in elizabethen theater.  These theaters resembled more basketball arenas than modern day theater houses.  But I don’t think even in the ruckus you can miss all the hoopla on Juliet’s age.</p><p> </p><p>No- you definitely cannot- I can just see Paris asking for 13 year old Juliet and an audience member targeting him with a rotten apple- yelling whatever Elizabethan’s yelled for what we say -TOOO MUCH!!  But then again I speculate, we really don’t know much about how these performances were acted out.</p><p> </p><p> And speaking of characters you could throw a fruit at- here in this scene we meet the lovely Juliet Capulet along with her two caregivers- her mom and her nurse.  Let me introduce a literary term here- the term is -foil.  Because Shakespeare loves making foils.  Now foil is not the mathematical order of operations  (although I’m told it’s that too)– it means characters that are obviously really created to be opposites in a fairly obvious way.  We’ve already seen this once- Benvolio and Tybalt are foils,- ben being the good buy- Tybalt being the bad one-  but here we’re going to see two more- the mom and the nurse.  Both of these women love Juliet, but they are total opposites- one is cultured and beautiful- one is crude and bawdy. </p><p> </p><p>I think there is one more important way when we see these two women- one of them has aN intimate relationship with Juliet-and that’s actually the nurse- and then there’s the mother who is quite cold- and seems not to know her daughter much or at least doesn’t pity her- although we must assume she does love her daughter. </p><p> </p><p>I will say, that Shakespeare makes this nurse very ugly but very loveable all at the same time…and remember she would have been played by a man.  Think about this character- the langusge of the play tells us, She only has four teeth and quite a large women- then with that image in your mind she starts talking about putting wormwood on her breast to wean Juliet- with all the ridiculous opportunity for hand gestures- I can see this might be another opportunity for fruit to come a flyin’ (at least that’s how I envision it- whether it happened that way or not, I have no idea- we get to imagine these things for ourselves), Anyway the  fact is- the nurse makes a couple of remarks in her monologue about Juliet’s sexuality that seem a bit out of bounds and perhaps is supposed to be funny, but also. Very real brutal reminder through the mom’s and the nurse’s conversation  that women in those days really did view themselves besides being viewed by others as sexual merchandise- and it was all about the good deal- a political transaction if you will.  Ugh. Juliet emphatically says she doesn’t want to get married- to which her mother says, well, I was married at your age- so so much for that bit of empathy.  The nurse tries to tell her he’s good looking “He’s a man of wax”- but obviously it all comes down to the nice little metaphor the mom makes when she says “This precious book of love, this unbound lover to beautify him only lacks a cover”…and then she says “That book in many’s eyes doth share the glory that in gold clasps locks in the golden story…” so there you go- it’s all about the gold.  The argument could be made that Shakespeare is drawing out this point, but I don’t know- that might be my arrogance of the present kicking in.</p><p> </p><p>Of course, from there we fly right into Scene 4 with the boys marching to the party, excited about the potential hook ups- there’s a trend that hasn’t change over 400 years.  There’s Mercutio (who’s the Prince’s cousin and Romeo’s best friend); there’s Benvolio, who’ve we already met and there’s our hero- Romeo.</p><p> </p><p>And Romeo, of course, is still pining- “Under love’s heavy burden I do sink.”  His friends are committed to assuring him he can move on with all kinds of funny lines and a very strange monologue by Mercutio talking about this little fairy called Queen Mab, a character, it seems Shakespeare made up or ripped from local folklore, but Queen Mab has showed up again and again in literature ever since.  Apparently, she’s a fairy the size of gem stone who rides around in a hazelnut chariot doing all kinds of mischief- one thing she does is drive through lovers brains making them dream of love.  Mercutio talks about dreams saying they are the children of an idle brain begot of nothing but vain fantasy which is as thin of substance as the air, and more inconstant than the wind…- an interesting turn of phrase really…and points us to another important motif in this play- and remember motifs are things that come up over and over- and dreams are one of those things.  Juliet has just gotten through saying she does NOT dream of getting married.  And now Mercutio tells us what lots of people enjoy dreaming about. </p><p> </p><p>I find it interesting that Shakespeare here is right in line with much later psycho-analytic ideas on dreams.  In his speech the dreams are like the crazy version of what each person wants- the soldier dreaming of cutting foreign throats, the lawyer dreaming of money- among other things- that was a funny one-</p><p> </p><p>Indeed- well in Scene 5 we finally get to the big party.  It’s a masquerade ball, but Tybalt recognizes Romeo and wants to kill him for being a montague. </p><p> </p><p>WE see Mr. Capulet, and here we don’t know if he’s just a permissive parent or if really the feud isn’t a big deal- but he tells Tybalt to stand down.  He’s going to say that Romeo, by all accounts is a nice guy.  He doesn’t ask him to leave and seems to want him to stay and enjoy the party. </p><p> </p><p>Well, of course all that is true, but what we love about this scene is the back and forth between Romeo and Juliet.  Romeo sees her and is enchanted – we hsve to read this part- read lines 45-55 of Act 1 Scene 5</p><p> </p><p>That’s before Tybalt sees him.- but after Tybalt leaves we get the famous lies.  .</p><p> </p><p>- let’s read this most famous exchange</p><p>Read page 53- lines 94-102</p><p> </p><p>One thing you can’t help but notice is all the religious language here.</p><p> </p><p> Yes- and there has been all kinds of discussion as to what that means- for starters  Maybe- one thing to notice here- and I don’t say this very often of Shakespeare because at this time period it’s not often true- but Shakespeare is creating in the character of Juliet a very strong woman- it’s unusual for the 1580s and it’s absolutely impossible to imagine a girl being so progressive at this time period at age 13.  Listen to her- she’s 13 and look how she commands this situstion.  She matches Romeo line by line in her wit.  She compliments how he kisses.  She’s commanding- not typical of thirteen year old grils- even today.  I can tell you right now, having been one and raised two- typical teenage girl behavior would be way less coy and likely would end with the girl running away, even if you did find him cute. </p><p> </p><p>It’s an interesting point to notice because we are going to see this again in the balcony scene- except even stronger.  But here’s the larger point-.  Are we to understand that this love is different than all this hoopla he’s made over Rosaline?  What makes this one different?  Is it somehow holy- or pure?</p><p>Remember- love is the deeper theme- but it is overlayed with politics, ambition, factions, greed- these two children don’t care about any of that-it is on purpose that Shakespeare talks of shrines and pilgrims.  Pilgrims travel to holy places- pure places. </p><p> </p><p>This certainly isn’t the view of marriage typical of Shakespeare’s day.  It’s probably not the perspective on love- all the other characters are chauvinistic in everything they say about women- even Romeo had been very sexualized in his aggression towards Rosaline.</p><p> </p><p>Precisely-  It’s even worth noticing that in every single scene up to this point there has been sexual humor- low brow- guttural- suggestive and perhaps demeaning towards women as guttural humor tends to be- but here- when we get here- that fades away-here- divinity is invoked.   Of course, it’s silly coming from their adolescent mouths- all this talk of saints and lips and prayer- but there is a purity and an innocence here that is also being invoked.  - perhaps as a reprieve from the selfish ambitious adults in the rest of their world.  Perhaps from the degradation portrayed everywhere else (although that may be my modern feminist take)- we can all speculate- as we should all speculate as to why he does it this way- it’s sweet- and enticing- and people have come to love this scene over the years.  They are not frightened by each other.  They are not frightened by the love they seem to see in each other’s eyes- they run to it.  They don’t care who the other person is.  Wht their political affiliation is.  What their social status is.  They are compelled by something, and Romeo is obviously compelled in a very different way he was compelled by the sexuality of Rosaline. </p><p> </p><p>Not just Romeo- Juliet is all in as well.  She gets her nurse to track down Romeo’s bio after he’s gone and finds out he’s a montague from which we get the lines- “My only love sprung from my only hate!...and then again….prodigious birth of love it is to me that I must love a loathed enemy.”</p><p> </p><p>She knows- un-ambitious love has no place in her world.</p><p> </p><p>But don’t we see that everywhere where status is a part of life’s meaning? I have to be honest, it’s not much of a factor in our middle class community in the  Bartlett suburb, but not even is Memphis society immune to these love/politics realities.  Of course on the flip side- don’t we also want to believe we can find that divine kind of romantic love? Meg Ryan and Reese Whitherspoon seemed to have made a living capitalizing on it? Lots of us are or have been- like Romeo, running around with a dream in our head looking for the right face to put in it.</p><p> </p><p> I should say, in defense of Shakespeare, he is not one to write Rom-coms (which is what Americans call Romantic comedies, btw).  This would make a funny tangent, what would be the Rom-Com version of this play- for sure it would have had to have Rosaline hooking up with Benvolio or Paris or something- that’s a tangent.</p><p> </p><p>The point to notice- getting back to the actual play- We see on one hand some religious-like ideal Shakepeare is challenging us to strive for….in one sense- but then again….remember…from the prologue he’s forshadowed the fate of these kinds of dreams…and not just in the prologue.  We’ll look at fate in a different podcast, but there nothing but the most obvious foreshadowing all over this play- it’s so obvious we must see something of a connection towards meaning.</p><p> </p><p>Well- in this case, as we leave Act 1 and transition into Act 2- we see more of their dream, their love.  Their fate will hit its high point in this Second Act- again one of the things, those less scholarly minded of us- remember from high school- the balcony scene!!!</p><p> </p><p>Shall we take a sneak peak into Act 2?</p><p> </p><p>I think we need to if we’re going to finish this play in four episodes.  In Act 2 we start with another sonnet- although I don’t find this one near as interesting.  Of course- it’s 14 lines- again we see the language of love thrown together with the language of death- “Now old desire doth in his deathbed lie, and young affection gapes to be his heir”- literally he means Romeo’s old love for Rosaline has died- but we know, because he already told us in the last sonnet- that there’s actual physical death coming along.  What I find interesting in this second act and maybe this is why this act appeals to so many is that we are looking at the secrecy associated with love.  Like you mentioned before- there is this link of love and intimacy- and that, by definition, involves secret keeping.  You aren’t special if there’s nothing private between you.  But of course, their case is especially secret. They can’t meet because it’s forbidden so as the sonnet concludes it says, “So passion lends them power, time means, to meet temp’ering extremities with extreme sweet.” </p><p> </p><p>I like that of idea of power being introduced- because I’ve tried to make the argument that there is a lot of struggle with power in this play.  But here what happens, the passion lends THEM power.  And of course, the excitement of forbidden love is in there as well.  Love for Shakespeare, though, is not the sweet teenager Disney variety.  There is passion; clearly there’s power, and what we saw in the last scene- but the passion and power lead to extremes- which of course involves not just extreme love- this exaggerated thing we’re looking st, but the other extreme- violence and death.</p><p> </p><p>I agree.  I think it’s difficult to really define what Shakespeare’s saying about love- although, as you might expect, I’m going to give it a try- although not today.</p><p> </p><p>Today, we’re looking at power dynamics- and I want to conclude our discussion with a couple of more interesting power thoughts to think on as we head out for the week.  Scene 1 of Act 2 is definitely for those boys who were freaked out by all that emotional stuff at the ball and we get back into the ridiculous sexual language.-</p><p> </p><p>Three friends, one bails on the other two at a party and the two left over are making fun of the one who can’t talk the girl into having sex with him but who has run away.  They have ZERO sympathy for their dear friend, as of course they wouldn’t.  Mercutio’s lines are particular sexualized, he says this, “If love be blind, love cannot hit the mark.  Now will he sit under a medlar tree and wish his mistress were that kind of fruit as maids call medlars when they laugh alone. O Romeo, that she were, O, that she were an open arse and thou a popering pear!”</p><p> </p><p>This is extremely sexual- the medlar fruit is a sexual reference; you can Google if you’re interested.  But here’s my point- Romeo has bailed on this world…and off he goes to find quite the strong woman really.  Garry, let’s finish by reading this most famous of Shakepeare’s speech.  We’ll resume talking about Juliet’s response next week- but Romeo has run away, he sees the light in Juliet’s window, overhears her confession of love to him and jumps out to present himself…</p><p> </p><p>Read page 65-68.</p><p> </p><p>Well, there’s lots to talk about that’s interesting here, and we’ll start here again next week.  But it is Juliet’s lines that bring us to our concluding thought for this day- These- if they are nothing- are a beautiful expression of what it means to be young and in love.  It is physical, it is exaggerated, it is full of bling, it is definant, slightly chaotic and it is most definitely impulsive!!!!  How could that possibly go wrong? </p><p> </p><p>Well, for most of us, it most certainly has- to some degree..and Next week, we delve deeper into the hasty world of secret love-</p><p> </p><p>and see where “passion lends them power, time means, to meet, tempering extremities with extreme sweet.”</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Romeo & Juliet - Episode 2 - The Most Iconic Lines In All Of Literature!</p><p> </p><p>Romeo and Juliet episode 2</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver and we are here to look at books that have changed the world and have changed us.</p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our second week discussing that iconic Shakespearean classic, Romeo and Juliet.  And per usual, we didn’t delve too far into the script in our first episode.  Last week, we talked quite a bit about the mysterious life and death of William Shakespeare.  We introduced the city of Verona, we talked about the difference between Comedy and Tragedy and why this play is halfway between each.  We talked through the prologue, or at least we read it and we discussed the first scene.  The main thematic takeaway we featured was this idea that Shakespeare is deliberating drawing for us two extremely young fairly average teenagers who are going to be forced to rise to the level of the heroic because of circumstances not created by them, and the impetus that pushes them to greatness- if you will- is really- to use a cliché brought to us by Huey Lewis and the News- the power of love.  Am I off course?</p><p> </p><p>You are absolutely NOT off course.  That’s it exactly- and where we want to drop into the story this week- because this week we are talking politics- I know that’s not why anyone reads Romeo and Juliet- and we’ll delve deep into love and fate and all the rest next week, but there is something very interesting worth mentioning about politics in this play  and the importance for leaders to be leaders- and for grown-ups to act like grown-ups- because although this is definitely a love story, and I made the case last week that the beating of the human heart comes through every line- from the love sonnet in the prologue to the epilogue at the end- there is also a large emphasis to be noted that is NOT the love between these two main characters, but the rotten and selfish political world they are forced to indwell. And what we see in these two teenagers is a strong desire to simply get OUT of this rottenness that has become Verona= I read one commentator who called it Verona Disease.  So, today, as we jump back in, let’s look at the grown up- world…because honestly, that’s who’s watching this play at the Globe- the grown-ups. </p><p> </p><p>Well, that’s a very good point to think about- in terms of who’s watching this play.  Last week you brought up the fact that many in the audience would be illiterate or the lower classes, but there were also going to be lots of nobility and/or rich people that would be watching this- but one thing both of these groups have in common is that almost ALL of them would have been adults.  Theaters were not the savoriest of environments- in fact they were always being denounced by the church.  Prostitutes were so common that most respectable women who went to the theater wore masks so people wouldn’t know who they were.  Of course, I’m really not totally sure the age ranges of the play attenders, but I would guess that often the youngest people in the theater were likely the boys who were playing the roles of women on stage- and that’s worth mentioning- all the actors were male.  So, just for context here, Juliet would have been played by a very young boy whose voice hadn’t changed yet.  So, they could be young teens dressed as girls, but boys none the less. Oh, and Christy, this is an aside but for the history buffs out there it’s kind of interesting- one scandalous thing that has come to light in recent years, is that many of these young boys who played the parts of girls were actually kidnapped- snapped up on their way to school and kept in human bondage for the purpose of playing these parts.  There is documentation supporting that even Queen Elizabeth herself knew of this practice and had signed commissions ALLOWING theaters to kidnap and force young boys to perform under threat of being beaten. Dr. Bart Van Es is the researcher that uncovered this.  However, having thrown out that tidbit- I will say, Shakespeare is on historical record to being completely against this practice and made certain it was public knowledge that ALL the child actors at the Globe were apprentices and not slaves as was happening at other theaters. </p><p> </p><p>OH my gosh!!! That’s horrible and not the direction I thought you were going.  I was expecting you to say how the audience, for all its financial inequalities would have been around the same demographic in their ages and would have looked at these characters as adults looking at children.</p><p> </p><p>Well, there is that too.  I did get off tangent. And I know you were wanting me to tell you my thoughts in terms of the politics of the play from maybe a historical or a psychological bent but that aside is interesting-- one thing that stands out to me in the prologue especially but also throughout the rest of Act 1- is the line “Where civil blood makes civil hands unclean”. It’s obviously a pun that would stand out to a history teacher.   Civil has two meanings the one that has to do with citizens or relating to the legal system, but it also means courteous and polite- this polite blood, these polite hands are unclean- and the words have a political side to them- their politics isn’t very clean to me.- and this comes across almost sarcastically to me.  What is never explained in this play is to what these factions are all about- and so I assume either it doesn’t matter- or the audience would know what they are.  I assume, as with any society- including the American political scene as well as the British- and I’m sure this is true everywhere- is that civil society ends up breaking into factions.  If you remember your American history- George Washington warned about factions- and of course even today, they are the bane of our political system.  But we’re not alone.  There of course were the obvious factions in the Elizabethan era between the Catholics and the Protestants- but also even within Elizabeth’s court and Privy council there were factions.  What we see here illustrated in Veronan society is typical of every “civil” if I may use Shakespeare’s sarcastic expression- society on earth- we are all given to factions- everyone has taken sides- either by virtue of birth or they just chose sides- it’s all about power- and over the course of time- these sorts of things have a tendency to escalate and get out of control until eventually someone or many someones get hurt.   Verona illustrates why the rule of law is so important- why mobs or people who take the law into their own hands are so dangerous.  In a world that is functioning properly, every member of a civil society obeys the law, or the agreed upon rules that will govern how people conduct themselves- even if they are on opposite sides of issues, and even if these issues are emotional in nature- and make people very angry.  When a society is functioning properly, the law is overseen by a rational but humane impartial steward of it- who keeps the naturally forming factions in check.  And in a healthy society- the leaders of each faction are interested in preserving peace and do their part to reign in their side.   Here we see lapses in leadership and good government from all sides from the very beginning.  For one thing, all these young adults have nothing to do- they are just roaming the streets- THRICE they have disturbed the quiet of Verona’s streets- to loosely quote the prince.  Why haven’t these community leaders created a world for young men to be actively engaged in productive life? Idleness has been a chief sower of problems = always.  But the prince here is also a problem.  Look at how the Prince handles the fighting- he’s arbitrary and enforces no real consequences.  Three times he’s busted them, And what is his reaction to this?- the prince threatens to kill them and then calls the fathers of the two rival factions to his house to discuss the fued.  He went from nothing to death.  This prince is not wise.  There have been no actual consequences for the gentlemen in question.  They are spoiled- it’s like those parents that are always yelling at their kids but never disciplining them. His leadership is, at the very least, reactive and not PRO-active. And we see in the next acts that the fathers of these families aren’t interested in straightening this out either.</p><p> </p><p>And this is exactly the when when drop into Act 1- Scene 2- after this pointless brawl in the street.  But before we do, let me introduce the families- when I taught this play, and I haven’t actually for a long time, but when I did, we were always struggling with keeping the characters straight- who’s in which family.  I remembered it like this Juliet is a Capulet- and all the T names (meaning Tybalt) are on her side.  Romeo is a Mongegue- and the names that end in o are in his family.  Like Benvolio- of course this doesn’t work perfectly because Mercutio is related to the king, but he is a friend of Romeo’s. </p><p> </p><p>After our arbitrary but somewhat exciting brawl- Scene 2- shifts away from the outer politics you’re talking about and goes back to what appears to be the love theme but actually is nothing more than politics either.  It also is a fun insight into how Shakespeare does try to have something for everyone- the first scene is really action oriented and vulgar in language- ending in a serious tone- but the second scene and third scenes have a lot in them that is light and fun in a different way.   Here in scene 2 of Act 1 we see Mr. Capulet being approached by this old guy Paris who wants to marry Juliet- which is gross and seems to even gross out Mr. Capulet- let’s read those lines.- you read the part of Capulet, I’ll read old Paris  – page 25</p><p> </p><p>So, he doesn’t say no out right- he just tells him to Woo her- good luck with that. </p><p> </p><p>I know, right, but he also tells him the same thing Benvolio told Romeo- look around Paris- you might find another girl to love.  But another point to make is that We also learn that Rosaline- the girl Romeo is pining over- is a first cousin of Juliet- that would make her on team Capulet- although no one seems to care about her- I wonder if she’s like the poor cousin or something- I’m making stuff up now.  Anyway,  Mr. Capulet is having a party, a masquerade ball- of course- such a famous and iconic scene – it’s a set up for Paris to woo- Juliet or find another chick- and for Romeo and Benvolio to crash a controversial party.  Benvolio is determined to find a prettier chick for his buddy and this seems to be an opportunity.  You may notice there’s no talk of anyone being in real danger of death by attending, which perhaps tells you these people were only enemies when it was convenient, but who knows.  What we do know is that these two young men set out to prowl at this particular event.</p><p> </p><p>When we get into Scene 3 of Act 1- we see that Shakespeare makes it a point to again reinterate Juliet’s age. This is not something that even an audience member throwing fruit at the set or something would miss- in fact, maybe it would cause them them to throw fruit- it’s a bit out of bounds.  And yes, that was not uncommon in elizabethen theater.  These theaters resembled more basketball arenas than modern day theater houses.  But I don’t think even in the ruckus you can miss all the hoopla on Juliet’s age.</p><p> </p><p>No- you definitely cannot- I can just see Paris asking for 13 year old Juliet and an audience member targeting him with a rotten apple- yelling whatever Elizabethan’s yelled for what we say -TOOO MUCH!!  But then again I speculate, we really don’t know much about how these performances were acted out.</p><p> </p><p> And speaking of characters you could throw a fruit at- here in this scene we meet the lovely Juliet Capulet along with her two caregivers- her mom and her nurse.  Let me introduce a literary term here- the term is -foil.  Because Shakespeare loves making foils.  Now foil is not the mathematical order of operations  (although I’m told it’s that too)– it means characters that are obviously really created to be opposites in a fairly obvious way.  We’ve already seen this once- Benvolio and Tybalt are foils,- ben being the good buy- Tybalt being the bad one-  but here we’re going to see two more- the mom and the nurse.  Both of these women love Juliet, but they are total opposites- one is cultured and beautiful- one is crude and bawdy. </p><p> </p><p>I think there is one more important way when we see these two women- one of them has aN intimate relationship with Juliet-and that’s actually the nurse- and then there’s the mother who is quite cold- and seems not to know her daughter much or at least doesn’t pity her- although we must assume she does love her daughter. </p><p> </p><p>I will say, that Shakespeare makes this nurse very ugly but very loveable all at the same time…and remember she would have been played by a man.  Think about this character- the langusge of the play tells us, She only has four teeth and quite a large women- then with that image in your mind she starts talking about putting wormwood on her breast to wean Juliet- with all the ridiculous opportunity for hand gestures- I can see this might be another opportunity for fruit to come a flyin’ (at least that’s how I envision it- whether it happened that way or not, I have no idea- we get to imagine these things for ourselves), Anyway the  fact is- the nurse makes a couple of remarks in her monologue about Juliet’s sexuality that seem a bit out of bounds and perhaps is supposed to be funny, but also. Very real brutal reminder through the mom’s and the nurse’s conversation  that women in those days really did view themselves besides being viewed by others as sexual merchandise- and it was all about the good deal- a political transaction if you will.  Ugh. Juliet emphatically says she doesn’t want to get married- to which her mother says, well, I was married at your age- so so much for that bit of empathy.  The nurse tries to tell her he’s good looking “He’s a man of wax”- but obviously it all comes down to the nice little metaphor the mom makes when she says “This precious book of love, this unbound lover to beautify him only lacks a cover”…and then she says “That book in many’s eyes doth share the glory that in gold clasps locks in the golden story…” so there you go- it’s all about the gold.  The argument could be made that Shakespeare is drawing out this point, but I don’t know- that might be my arrogance of the present kicking in.</p><p> </p><p>Of course, from there we fly right into Scene 4 with the boys marching to the party, excited about the potential hook ups- there’s a trend that hasn’t change over 400 years.  There’s Mercutio (who’s the Prince’s cousin and Romeo’s best friend); there’s Benvolio, who’ve we already met and there’s our hero- Romeo.</p><p> </p><p>And Romeo, of course, is still pining- “Under love’s heavy burden I do sink.”  His friends are committed to assuring him he can move on with all kinds of funny lines and a very strange monologue by Mercutio talking about this little fairy called Queen Mab, a character, it seems Shakespeare made up or ripped from local folklore, but Queen Mab has showed up again and again in literature ever since.  Apparently, she’s a fairy the size of gem stone who rides around in a hazelnut chariot doing all kinds of mischief- one thing she does is drive through lovers brains making them dream of love.  Mercutio talks about dreams saying they are the children of an idle brain begot of nothing but vain fantasy which is as thin of substance as the air, and more inconstant than the wind…- an interesting turn of phrase really…and points us to another important motif in this play- and remember motifs are things that come up over and over- and dreams are one of those things.  Juliet has just gotten through saying she does NOT dream of getting married.  And now Mercutio tells us what lots of people enjoy dreaming about. </p><p> </p><p>I find it interesting that Shakespeare here is right in line with much later psycho-analytic ideas on dreams.  In his speech the dreams are like the crazy version of what each person wants- the soldier dreaming of cutting foreign throats, the lawyer dreaming of money- among other things- that was a funny one-</p><p> </p><p>Indeed- well in Scene 5 we finally get to the big party.  It’s a masquerade ball, but Tybalt recognizes Romeo and wants to kill him for being a montague. </p><p> </p><p>WE see Mr. Capulet, and here we don’t know if he’s just a permissive parent or if really the feud isn’t a big deal- but he tells Tybalt to stand down.  He’s going to say that Romeo, by all accounts is a nice guy.  He doesn’t ask him to leave and seems to want him to stay and enjoy the party. </p><p> </p><p>Well, of course all that is true, but what we love about this scene is the back and forth between Romeo and Juliet.  Romeo sees her and is enchanted – we hsve to read this part- read lines 45-55 of Act 1 Scene 5</p><p> </p><p>That’s before Tybalt sees him.- but after Tybalt leaves we get the famous lies.  .</p><p> </p><p>- let’s read this most famous exchange</p><p>Read page 53- lines 94-102</p><p> </p><p>One thing you can’t help but notice is all the religious language here.</p><p> </p><p> Yes- and there has been all kinds of discussion as to what that means- for starters  Maybe- one thing to notice here- and I don’t say this very often of Shakespeare because at this time period it’s not often true- but Shakespeare is creating in the character of Juliet a very strong woman- it’s unusual for the 1580s and it’s absolutely impossible to imagine a girl being so progressive at this time period at age 13.  Listen to her- she’s 13 and look how she commands this situstion.  She matches Romeo line by line in her wit.  She compliments how he kisses.  She’s commanding- not typical of thirteen year old grils- even today.  I can tell you right now, having been one and raised two- typical teenage girl behavior would be way less coy and likely would end with the girl running away, even if you did find him cute. </p><p> </p><p>It’s an interesting point to notice because we are going to see this again in the balcony scene- except even stronger.  But here’s the larger point-.  Are we to understand that this love is different than all this hoopla he’s made over Rosaline?  What makes this one different?  Is it somehow holy- or pure?</p><p>Remember- love is the deeper theme- but it is overlayed with politics, ambition, factions, greed- these two children don’t care about any of that-it is on purpose that Shakespeare talks of shrines and pilgrims.  Pilgrims travel to holy places- pure places. </p><p> </p><p>This certainly isn’t the view of marriage typical of Shakespeare’s day.  It’s probably not the perspective on love- all the other characters are chauvinistic in everything they say about women- even Romeo had been very sexualized in his aggression towards Rosaline.</p><p> </p><p>Precisely-  It’s even worth noticing that in every single scene up to this point there has been sexual humor- low brow- guttural- suggestive and perhaps demeaning towards women as guttural humor tends to be- but here- when we get here- that fades away-here- divinity is invoked.   Of course, it’s silly coming from their adolescent mouths- all this talk of saints and lips and prayer- but there is a purity and an innocence here that is also being invoked.  - perhaps as a reprieve from the selfish ambitious adults in the rest of their world.  Perhaps from the degradation portrayed everywhere else (although that may be my modern feminist take)- we can all speculate- as we should all speculate as to why he does it this way- it’s sweet- and enticing- and people have come to love this scene over the years.  They are not frightened by each other.  They are not frightened by the love they seem to see in each other’s eyes- they run to it.  They don’t care who the other person is.  Wht their political affiliation is.  What their social status is.  They are compelled by something, and Romeo is obviously compelled in a very different way he was compelled by the sexuality of Rosaline. </p><p> </p><p>Not just Romeo- Juliet is all in as well.  She gets her nurse to track down Romeo’s bio after he’s gone and finds out he’s a montague from which we get the lines- “My only love sprung from my only hate!...and then again….prodigious birth of love it is to me that I must love a loathed enemy.”</p><p> </p><p>She knows- un-ambitious love has no place in her world.</p><p> </p><p>But don’t we see that everywhere where status is a part of life’s meaning? I have to be honest, it’s not much of a factor in our middle class community in the  Bartlett suburb, but not even is Memphis society immune to these love/politics realities.  Of course on the flip side- don’t we also want to believe we can find that divine kind of romantic love? Meg Ryan and Reese Whitherspoon seemed to have made a living capitalizing on it? Lots of us are or have been- like Romeo, running around with a dream in our head looking for the right face to put in it.</p><p> </p><p> I should say, in defense of Shakespeare, he is not one to write Rom-coms (which is what Americans call Romantic comedies, btw).  This would make a funny tangent, what would be the Rom-Com version of this play- for sure it would have had to have Rosaline hooking up with Benvolio or Paris or something- that’s a tangent.</p><p> </p><p>The point to notice- getting back to the actual play- We see on one hand some religious-like ideal Shakepeare is challenging us to strive for….in one sense- but then again….remember…from the prologue he’s forshadowed the fate of these kinds of dreams…and not just in the prologue.  We’ll look at fate in a different podcast, but there nothing but the most obvious foreshadowing all over this play- it’s so obvious we must see something of a connection towards meaning.</p><p> </p><p>Well- in this case, as we leave Act 1 and transition into Act 2- we see more of their dream, their love.  Their fate will hit its high point in this Second Act- again one of the things, those less scholarly minded of us- remember from high school- the balcony scene!!!</p><p> </p><p>Shall we take a sneak peak into Act 2?</p><p> </p><p>I think we need to if we’re going to finish this play in four episodes.  In Act 2 we start with another sonnet- although I don’t find this one near as interesting.  Of course- it’s 14 lines- again we see the language of love thrown together with the language of death- “Now old desire doth in his deathbed lie, and young affection gapes to be his heir”- literally he means Romeo’s old love for Rosaline has died- but we know, because he already told us in the last sonnet- that there’s actual physical death coming along.  What I find interesting in this second act and maybe this is why this act appeals to so many is that we are looking at the secrecy associated with love.  Like you mentioned before- there is this link of love and intimacy- and that, by definition, involves secret keeping.  You aren’t special if there’s nothing private between you.  But of course, their case is especially secret. They can’t meet because it’s forbidden so as the sonnet concludes it says, “So passion lends them power, time means, to meet temp’ering extremities with extreme sweet.” </p><p> </p><p>I like that of idea of power being introduced- because I’ve tried to make the argument that there is a lot of struggle with power in this play.  But here what happens, the passion lends THEM power.  And of course, the excitement of forbidden love is in there as well.  Love for Shakespeare, though, is not the sweet teenager Disney variety.  There is passion; clearly there’s power, and what we saw in the last scene- but the passion and power lead to extremes- which of course involves not just extreme love- this exaggerated thing we’re looking st, but the other extreme- violence and death.</p><p> </p><p>I agree.  I think it’s difficult to really define what Shakespeare’s saying about love- although, as you might expect, I’m going to give it a try- although not today.</p><p> </p><p>Today, we’re looking at power dynamics- and I want to conclude our discussion with a couple of more interesting power thoughts to think on as we head out for the week.  Scene 1 of Act 2 is definitely for those boys who were freaked out by all that emotional stuff at the ball and we get back into the ridiculous sexual language.-</p><p> </p><p>Three friends, one bails on the other two at a party and the two left over are making fun of the one who can’t talk the girl into having sex with him but who has run away.  They have ZERO sympathy for their dear friend, as of course they wouldn’t.  Mercutio’s lines are particular sexualized, he says this, “If love be blind, love cannot hit the mark.  Now will he sit under a medlar tree and wish his mistress were that kind of fruit as maids call medlars when they laugh alone. O Romeo, that she were, O, that she were an open arse and thou a popering pear!”</p><p> </p><p>This is extremely sexual- the medlar fruit is a sexual reference; you can Google if you’re interested.  But here’s my point- Romeo has bailed on this world…and off he goes to find quite the strong woman really.  Garry, let’s finish by reading this most famous of Shakepeare’s speech.  We’ll resume talking about Juliet’s response next week- but Romeo has run away, he sees the light in Juliet’s window, overhears her confession of love to him and jumps out to present himself…</p><p> </p><p>Read page 65-68.</p><p> </p><p>Well, there’s lots to talk about that’s interesting here, and we’ll start here again next week.  But it is Juliet’s lines that bring us to our concluding thought for this day- These- if they are nothing- are a beautiful expression of what it means to be young and in love.  It is physical, it is exaggerated, it is full of bling, it is definant, slightly chaotic and it is most definitely impulsive!!!!  How could that possibly go wrong? </p><p> </p><p>Well, for most of us, it most certainly has- to some degree..and Next week, we delve deeper into the hasty world of secret love-</p><p> </p><p>and see where “passion lends them power, time means, to meet, tempering extremities with extreme sweet.”</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Romeo & Juliet - Episode 1 - Meet the author and the play!]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[Romeo & Juliet - Episode 1 - Meet the author and the play!]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 19 Sep 2020 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>52:18</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-5253682/media.mp3" length="37685827" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-5253682</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/romeo-juliet-episode-1-meet-the-author-and-the-play/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548c5</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9LRBFgQaeT+KBSr2bR3UPn1]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Romeo & Juliet - Episode 1 - Meet the author you already know - William Shakespeare! Hi, I’m Christy Shriver- and we’re here to discuss books that changed the world and changed us, please look down on your phone, below where you just scrolled through t.]]></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>421</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Romeo & Juliet - Episode 1 - Meet the author you already know - William Shakespeare!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver- and we’re here to discuss books that changed the world and changed us, please look down on your phone, below where you just scrolled through the episodes and hit the five star. It really means something in podcast world.  Also, please tell a podcast friend about us too. </p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver- this is the How to Love Lit Podcast. We are here in Memphis, TN, starting up school, and teachers across this city are pulling out those great beloved classes that have been synonymous with school teaching from what feels like the beginning of school- and so, as perhaps the most iconic of all classics-  Today, we begin our series on Romeo and Juliet. Christy, this might be the only Shakespeare play I ever read in school (if I read it, which is still slightly dubious).</p><p> </p><p>HA!!  That’s about almost everyone- it is the one story everyone seems to know whether they read the play or not.  Everyone seems to love it- although many would say they don’t like reading Shakespeare. </p><p> </p><p>Here’s a stat for you…on any given year, there are over 410 professional companies performing Shakespeare, some of those will be performing for the whole year according to the World Shakespeare Bibliography.  That’s a lot especially when you think that these are mostly the same plays over and over again.  Let me put that number to you another way, if you spread out the performance hours in a row (which isn’t how it actually works, but just to get the image), there is a Shakespeare performance, on average, going on every hour of every day- always.</p><p> </p><p>I’m really always intrigued by that.  If you ask people if they sit around and read Shakespeare- almost everyone would say no, but if you look at what people are performing, watching, paying to see, Shakespeare remains very popular.  In the summer he’s performed in parks all over the world.  His plays sell out everywhere.  Even here in small town Memphis, TN, we have the Tennessee Shakespeare Company that has its own theater, works in our schools and last year, even with Covid, had over 20 performances just of Romeo and Juliet with students working in classrooms with over 4000 students across our city.  Shakespeare moves everyone- and among the Shakespeare greats, Romeo and Juliet perhaps moves more than any other play.</p><p> </p><p> I wondered about that myself and  Googled how many Romeo and Juliet Movies there are- a. number I didn’t actually find; the IMB has catalogued at least 34 - the two most popular being the one produced by Frank Zaferelli in 1968, followed by the one that came out in 1996 starring Leonardo Di’Caprio and Claire Danes.  But of course, we can’t forget there are countless other movies and plays based on it like West Side Story which is set in New York; of course, it is a musical but it’s basically the same story. ( Which I would like to point out I played in the theater orchestra for a production of West Side Story and reading that music score was very challenging)  Christy, any theories about what makes Shakespeare so popular and what makes Romeo and Juliet the most popular of the popular?!  If you agree that it is.</p><p> </p><p>Well, it’s definitely up there.  There are a couple of competing lists, but almost all of them have Midsummer Nights Dream, Romeo Juliet and Hamlet as the most produced plays he wrote.  And as far as to why?  It’s really amazing and I have my theories- although I will say his popularity is not universally accepted.  I was at the AP reading last year, which is this deal where AP teachers spend a week grading exams for the College Board.  Well, the lady who was reading essays next to me got in a discussion about this very thing, and she, as a very accomplished and successful English teacher, doesn’t really teach him anymore.  She thinks it’s too hard for students to understand and there are better things to do.  As for my part, I respectfully disagree.  I adore Shakespeare, and I’ll try to make the case for why he’s worth tackling all the big words for. Most of the reasons I love him have to do with all the great things he says about life, but that’s not the only reason people love him- that’s for sure, I’ll throw out a few of the easy ones- For one thing, theater people LOVE performing and sometimes really reinventing Shakespeare- in some way or another.  There are a gazillion ways you can interpret his work and, it’s always appropriate, he’s always relevant and the characters are easily adaptable- to just about any context without losing their essence.  Let me explain what I mean,  I’ve seen a bunch of different productions of Romeo and Juliet for example, one was very traditional.  One was in modern language.  One had Juliet in a wheel chair and everyone was a drug head.  One even had a happy ending- if you can believe that.  All of them were exceptional and enjoyable- you can’t really plagiarize a Shakespeare play- and not just because they’re 400 years old, but he copied the stories himself- you could say he refuses to accept the concept of plagiarism- and you just get the impression he wouldn’t care how you modified the details.  There is a certain freedom about that.  One time my Dad and I went to Nashville to watch a Shakespeare in the Park event there of a Midsummer’s Night Dream, and they had this Western theme going with all kinds of amazing musical things going on- and it was totally legit and probably my favorite Shakespeare performance to date.  It was not a parody or a travesty of his work- all the words were there- the language was even traditional- it was a celebration of his idea and an exploration of how we could look at it.  There is just an endless number of ways to do Shakespeare.  And it makes it exciting and fun.</p><p> </p><p>Well, for the non-literary person, what do you have to say about the fact that the language is actually difficult.  Your friend was not wrong about that.  Is it really enjoyable if you have to study it or know about it ahead of time to be fun?  Because, for me, that’s a real drawback.</p><p> </p><p>Well, I would say there is that problem- no doubt- but I would also say- there’s a nerdy fun side to the language and the more you know about the play and all the fun lines- the more fun it is- because I think we can all agree- you don’t really watch a Shakespeare play for the suspense of the surprise end.  But  I think it’s also fair to say you can still enjoy it without understanding everything- I don’t understand everything when I watch any play- sometimes even when I’ve really studied the play, but there’s slapstick humor, there’s action, there are even double-entendre’s for those who enjoy a good sexual innuendo from time to time.  Shakespeare literally wrote for all the audiences of his day.  Lots of his audience members were literally illiterate, but he also wrote for the cultured nobility- so he did have everyone in mind- and honestly, it seems there is something about people that hasn’t changed in 400 years- so we all fit within his range- and that’s kind of fun too.  The idea that some of these lines are just as true today as they were in the 1590’s is pretty crazy if you think about it.</p><p> </p><p>Shakespeare asks questions about love and death that we ask.  He says things that we say or think, but he says them in a pretty way.  I know this sounds nerdy and unbelievable, but I actually don’t get tired of teaching Shakespeare plays, and when I teach them (which I don’t every year),but when I do I read the same lines six times a day and I don’t get tired of them- and I promise you_ I’m not that intellectual.  I’m really not.  I’m going to point this out when we read the text- the words move all of us- and I’ve seen these words move students from small town Arkansas as young as ages 14 all the way to sophisticated doctorate professors in the Globe theater. </p><p> </p><p>Well, I have to be honest, I’m reading these with you for the first time, and since we’re just getting started, you’re going to have to make this case for me…and although you keep trying to persuade me to stick with the original text,  I am very thankful for the good people at No Fear Shakespeare.</p><p> </p><p>Well, I think I can bring you around, but Garry, before we swing all the way down to the land of love, Verona, Italy, and I know we need to get into the text, but since we didn’t get into Shakespeare’s life when we did Julius Caesar, without getting too into the weeds give us the short version of Shakespeare’s life and times at least as it pertains to understanding this piece.</p><p> </p><p>Honestly, it’s super-surprising, considering how legendary he is, that he’s very much a mystery.  Some people actually think he didn’t even exist.</p><p> </p><p>True- there is that conspiracy, but I don’t buy it- the main reason being that in 2015, my dad took me to London for a short but wonderful week long Shakespeare vacstion- and on that trip we visited Stratford upon Avon, saw the house they think he was born in, the place where his fancy house used to be, the home where his daughter lived AND his tombstone.  I walked away convinced he was a real person.</p><p> </p><p>Well, there is a conspiracy theory for that, but I’ll let people google it, the fact remains that we know very little of any certainty about this man except for a few basic historical documents.  WE know he was born on April 23rd in 1568 in a small town called Stratford upon Avon to man named John Shakespeare, a relatively successful wool dealer and to a woman named Mary Arden (who supposedliy was of noble birth, but that’s all we know about her).  We don’t know much about his education, his youth, or childhood (there is one scandalous rumor that he got in trouble for hanging out with some local hoodlums and got into trouble for deer-steeling).</p><p> </p><p>Oh my- that can’t be good, but maybe it indicates he’s as playful as some of his most loveable characters. </p><p> </p><p>We do know for sure that he married Anne Hathaway before he was even 18, a girl seven years older than he was, but we don’t know for sure if there was true love. </p><p> </p><p>Indeed- and people have been speculating ever since that he didn’t like her very much- which I wonder about myself.  In his will he left her his “second best bed”- which doesn’t sound nice. Also, there’s also the famous lines from 12th Night where he says, “Let still the woman take an elder than herself; so wears she to him, so sways she level in her husband’s heart: for boy, however, we do praise ourselves, our fancies are more giddy and unfirm.  More longing, wavering sooner lost and worn than women’s are.  Then let thy love be younger than thyself or they affection cannot hold the bent.”  - he seems to be saying- you’ll get tired of older womem, which all modern women would find offensive!</p><p> </p><p>Well, and there’s the detail that she lived in Stratford and he in London for  most of the years of their married life. </p><p> </p><p>True, but he did go back every year and when he got rich, in 1597, he did build a really nice home there.  So, who knows.  It’s fun to speculate, and I really don’t think Shakespeare would mind at all.  In fact, I think he’d love to think that his life inspired millions of rumors. </p><p> </p><p>It’s just amazing that a man who enjoyed the favor of Elizabeth the first and then James the First never mind many other extremely important people would have such little documentation about his life.  His signature is on a couple of deeds, on a mortgage, on his will and that’s about it.  We don’t really even know exactly what year he retired.  We know he died on April 23rd, his birthday, ironically in 1616- but not even really of what.  The record says this, “Shakespeare, Drayton and Ben Jonson had a merie meeting, and it seems drank too hard.  Shakespeare died of a fevour there contracted.” </p><p> </p><p>I know, a kind of funny way to go, for a man so famous for making people merry.  It was his life’s calling, if you want to look at it that way.  If you go to Stratford, which is a darling place to go, you can go to the church to visit his grave.  It’s actually a really nice and fancy space for a little village church.  There’s a flat stone that marks the spot where he’s buried.  There are four lines that supposedly he wrote.  He said this, “Good friend, for jesus’ sake, forbeare, to dig the dust enclosed here.  Blessed be he that spares these stones, and curst be he that moves my bones.”  So it seems he didn’t want to be moved after death. </p><p> </p><p>And it seems no one wants to challenge or risk getting involved with that curse.  There was some discussion at one point of moving him to Westminster Abbey, but that didn’t happen.  At one point they were renovating the church, the was a place where the earth caved in and created this big problem because someone could have gotten to the bones.  No one wanted to risk getting the Shakespeare curse, so the Sexton watched over the hole in the ground for two days until they could finish the repair and seal the ground properly. </p><p> </p><p>That’s kind of a funny story- and sort of speaks to me of the allure, the romance, the myth- I don’t know the aura that is Shakespeare.  Well, I guess we’ve made enough of his life, we need to get to the play- Romeo and Juliet actually is one of his earlier plays.  It’s interesting, for some of us anyway, to watch Shakespeare grow up- his earlier plays are light- a lot about love, more fun, more comedy- in fact besides Titus Andronicus which is just a crazy violent unemotional play where they literally murder someone and put them in a pie to be eaten (which is its own dark comedy really)- almost all of his first 25 plays are comedies.  Of course, it could be just growing up and maturing, but if we look what was happening in his personal life, we can see that tragedy hit him and if you want to think of it this way, a shadow kind of fell on him.  The same man who was saying a “rose by any other rose would smell as well” was now saying, “To be or not to be- that is the question.”  His greatest plays, his most mature plays, of course, are considered the great tragedies: Othello, Hamlet, King Lear- and he wrote those later in life.  But Romeo and Juliet was an early play- and we can see it’s far lighter.  In fact, half of it is a comedy.  I think many scholars agree, until Tybalt’s death, there’s kind of a lightheartedness that makes you think, maybe this could go another way.</p><p> </p><p>Well, of course, you know it won’t go another way- I’m not sure there’s a story more recognizable.  We all know it’s going to end badly, even those of us who slept through most of the classes where we read it.  Everyone knows the story.</p><p> </p><p>So, true, but it doesn’t take away from any of it- in some sense, it’s comforting and unstressful to know they are going to die at the end.  There’s nothing worse than getting attached to a character, falling in love with them, and then the author breaking your heart by killing them unexpectedly.  So, we can detach from getting too absorbed in these two teens. Shakespeare wrote it that way on purpose- it’s like just in case, you didn’t know the story, I’m going to write a 14 spoiler read it to your right at the very first, and make sure we are all on the same page about what is going to happen before we take one step into Verona .   </p><p> </p><p>Which to me, seems a little risky for a writer.  Was it different back in the day, did people like to know the ending (like the Greeks did)?  Because most of us get really annoyed when movie trailers give away the whole movie.  In fact, I always think if a movie producer thinks he needs to tell you the whole movie in the trailer for you to see it, then the movie must not be worth watching. </p><p> </p><p>Good question- and of course, in cse you don’t know what Garry’s talking about- Romeo and Juliet opens up with a prologue, and in the prologue, Shakespeare tells us the whole story.  We’re going to read it in just a minute.  For one thing, everyone DID already know the story of Romeo and Juliet.  The original creator was Matteo Bandello, an Italian writer, but Shakespeare’s source was Arthur Brooke, an English poet who had written a very popular poem called The Tragical History of Romeus and Juliet which was published about 30 years before Shakespeare wrote the play version.  But that aside, There seems to be many thematic reasons for telling us the whole story first, and reasons worth thinking about,</p><p> </p><p> a few of which I really think we should have in our minds from the beginning before we read the play- and of course, it’s these reasons that I believe make this play particulary one of the most popular he wrote- although that’s arguable.</p><p> </p><p>But First, to set up the story,  I want to talk about what is the difference between a comedy and a tragedy- the obvious difference being one ends in death and the other marriage.  But there’s a second difference between comedy and tragedy, that we all really feel when we read comedies and tragedies, but we don’t really notice or pay attention to.  In a tragedy- the person who experiences the sad thing is better than us.  He or she is of noble birth.  They make hard decisions and overcome things maybe we couldn’t overcome.  We feel sad because they don’t deserve what happens to them.  They are BETTER than us. The author must build the character so that we feel like they were such good people, why did they have to die. And in fact, the world is worse because a great person has fallen- if you’re American, think Abraham Lincoln- a true American tragedy.  We grieved because a great man doing a great thing was cut off.    If the protagonist isn’t noble, it’s not a tragedy becase in the words of Catherine Zeta Jones in Chicago- they had it coming.  Now let’s think about a comedy, we laugh because WE as viewers are better than the people in the play- and we can laugh AT them.  One of my favorite comedians is Jack Black, and he does such ridiculous things, and there is a sense that he does things I have thought about doing, or have done, but not in my better moments- in the moments I’m afraid to admit.  That’s what makes it funny.  Will Ferrell, your favorite comedian, does the same thing.  He’s absolutely ridiculous and in some sense every viewer who finds it funny sees himself as better than the character being created on the screen.</p><p> </p><p>So- this is what is so unique about Romeo and Juliet- Shakespeare makes a half/comedy half/tragedy- at the beginning of this play- and pay attention to this, because Shakespeare goes to a lot of trouble of pointing this out specifically with the character of Romeo- these two are NOT better than us.  I know they are of noble birth and all that, but in reality, the first scene of the play, we laugh st Romeo.  He’s a ridiculous love-stricken teenager doing what we’ve all done in our worst moments- he pines.  His friends make horrible fun of him, and the jokes are really bawdy and inppropriate.  So, in a sense we’re better than him and we can laugh at both he and Juliet for being so impetuous.  It feels silly and something we’ve all experienced.  Juliet, although it’s more subtle has been created also in this extreme version.  One thing to find interesting, in Arthur Brooke’s original version of Romeus and Juliette- Juliette is 16- in other contemporary versions performed during that time, she was usually 18.  When Shakespeare created his version, he lowered her age significantly- he’s making these characters very specifically to be relatable and in the beginning it’s sweet, it’s endearing, but it’s also funny.  However, by the end of the play, things have changed; we have found nobility of another kind in them- and they’ve become something of heroes.  They were forced to make grown up choices, which they didn’t do very well (and we’ll talk about that), but they did pursue the right kind of things- I’ll show what that means and how that is somewhat inspirational when we get there- but it’s worth thinking about all the way thorugh.  This is a half comedy and a half tragedy. </p><p> </p><p> Romeo and Juliet is one of the few Shakespeare plays that has a prologue- I think only six do, and Romeo and Juliet is the only one with the big Spoiler.  Most prologues are setting up the story in some way- but here Shakepeare just gives away the whole story.  So, don’t think these prologue things are just  think Shakespeare did.  The Romeo and Juliet prologue is unique- although I will say not every version includes it. </p><p> </p><p>Well, I’m afraid we’re letting the time get away so I think this may be a good place to start with the text- there’s more to set up- but why not let the Bard of Avon have a say and set it up for us?</p><p> </p><p>Okay- but one more thing- why we do call Shakespeare the Bard.  Where did that come from? </p><p> </p><p>Well, FYI- of course, as with all things-it’s a little contested.  The Scots will tell you that Robert Burns is the Bard (go listen to our podcast on him for that discussion)- so there is a little saltiness perhaps in giving that title solely to Shakespeare.  He’s definitely the Bard of Avon-but Avon is kind of a little place- he’s somewhat outgrown it. The word Bard means poet. Some say this actor  David Garrik gave him the title when he said'For the bard of all bards was a Warwickshire Bard'. I really don’t know.  He’s the poet of poets- so to speak, but honestly-- it is all part of the myth and mystery which is Shakespeare.</p><p> </p><p>Okay- let’s do the prologue</p><p> </p><p>Two households, both alike in dignity,In fair Verona, where we lay our scene,From ancient grudge break to new mutiny,Where civil blood makes civil hands unclean.From forth the fatal loins of these two foesA pair of star-cross'd lovers take their life;Whose misadventured piteous overthrowsDo with their death bury their parents' strife.The fearful passage of their death-mark'd love,And the continuance of their parents' rage,Which, but their children's end, nought could remove,Is now the two hours' traffic of our stage;The which if you with patient ears attend,What here shall miss, our toil shall strive to mend.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Well, there’s a lot here- in fact- all the major themes are here- but we’ll take those one episode at a time.  But the first thing to say is that this prologue is written as a sonnet.  That means a lot of things, and I’m sure we’ll do way more podcasts on sonnets in general, but if you’re interested go back and listen to the one we did on Ozymandias by Percy Shelley.  But what to take away here- for one thing- Sonnets are really regimented- they have lots of rules to follow- and that is one thing that connects them to what this play is about.  For starters, remember how you just called Shakespeare the Bard- he considered himself a poet- and remember what poets do- they use structure, punctuation all the details of every word to take you to their main idea.  Well, this play is about love (as sonnets most always are) (sonnets are from Italy too, btw as is our play, but that may be going one step too far- but- Rome and juliet the play is about the rules of love- but it’s also about what happens when you break those rules of love. If we just take a cursory look at just the words- look at all the contrasts- there’s a lot about death in this sonnet about love…there’s. grudge, a misadventure, death-marked love- rage, toil…but the underlying motivating theme of a sonnet is love and so is this play.  The word love itself is uttered 128 times (mostly by Romeo, btw, 44 times but Juliet isn’t far behind with 33 utterances of the word.  This is play about the nature of love- and not just any kind of love, not the love of God, the love of a mother, the love of country- we’re talking about the good stuff- eros, to use the Greek word- romantic love.</p><p> </p><p> Another point to take away from structure and points to love is that Almost all of this play is written in Blank Verse</p><p> </p><p>- what does that mean?</p><p> </p><p>It means it’s written in iambic pentameter- just like this sonnet is- ba-rump barpum barpum and  Pretty much every single dang line in this entire play has ten syllables to it, AND every other syllable is accented.  The whole thing beats to the beat of the human heart- true true love indeed. Oh and one more detail</p><p> </p><p>Listen to the line “Two households, both alike in dignity.- it beats from the very beginning to the beat of our hearts- all of our hearts- isn’t that sweet.</p><p> </p><p>It’s also sweet that this play is set in the beautiful Italian city of Verona- what a romantic setting.  Want to tell us about Verona?</p><p> </p><p>Of course, I do, although you’re the one who’s been there.  It’s one of the most romantic cities in the world- a setting for not one but two Shakespeare plays, even though the town isn’t all that large, today a quarter of a million people call it home, about the same size as Venice, if you want to compare it to something.  Also, like Venice, People flock there literally by the millions.  It’s in Northern Italy, about halfway between, Milan,a larger city and the center of the fashion world, and Venice- the city with all the canals, another one of the world’s most romantic places as well as another setting for a different Shakespeare play. A Merchant in Venice.  But what’s fun about the whole Verona thing is that the town has a kind of magic about it that in part has to do with Romeo and Juliet although even without all the magic of Romeo and Juliet, it has its own amazing history.  There’s actually a very large Roman amphitheater there- it’s fairly well preserved and they have outdoor operas there every year, as many as 15,000 people can fit inside.  But of course, what it’s most famous for, at least for Americans, but I think for lots of people around the world is Juliet’s house.</p><p> </p><p>Well, I have to be honest, that’s where my daughters and I wanted to go- and we went there because of that other wonderful movie “Letters to Juliet”- I had no idea before watching that movie that there are so many people who write letters to Juliet and there are women who actually write you back.  It’s one of the things about the world that makes you love humanity.  So kind and so fun.  And going there did not disappoint.  It's amazingly romantic. </p><p> </p><p>Which is even more incredible, considering Juliet is a fictional character!!!!  She never lived at all, but people write her and she writes them back.  You can see her balcony, her courtyard, even her tomb.  That’s impressive for someone who didn’t exist.</p><p> </p><p>Now back up, we don’t know that for sure  Matteo Badello, the originator of the story, was a monk from the late 1400s, and what we know about Bodello is that most of his stories were actually TRUE.  So, I’m saying she’s real.  If you take the Verona walking tour they will tell you as much. There was a family named the Del Capelli’s and they had a daughter and a residience in Verona in the 1300’s.  I’m not just saying that because I’m being romantic about it, although, as you know, I’m not above that, but I really kind of bought the narrative and I’m sticking with the story that these were real people at one time.</p><p> </p><p>HA!  Okay- fair enough.  Now, I know I’m not a Shakespearean scholar, and I’m talking out of my area of expertise, but another thing I noticed in the literature is that Shakespeare’s tragedies are mostly political- think Julius Caesar, Hamlet, King Lear, McBeth, all those Henrys and Richards. They are about political themes and happenings in the context of big world events like taking over Rome, in the case of Julius Caesar. And his comedies are about love- and they are usually set OUTSIDE politics, sometimes outside the entire world like in the woods- I’m thinking Midsummer’s Night Dream- but they all seem like that.  But with Romeo and Juliet, we seem to be seeing both-in a sense- it’s not political, like there are no wars going on, there are no kings or generals- but there is drama- and there is the context of some politics in the story- it’s not us versus an outside invader, it’s an ancient grudge- family stuff- stuff that in some sense- didn’t’ really need to happen…or maybe it did- it’s fate- there’s that mention.  But it seems like there is a political context to this story.</p><p> </p><p>And here we get into the good stuff- and things to think about as we move forward.  At the time of Shakespeare love/ marriage- all that stuff is looked at differently than today.  Garry give us a little history on how Shakespeare and his audiences would have thought about the politics of love and marriage.</p><p> </p><p> For one thing, women were nothing in the world- literally property.  You could fall in love with the person you were married to, but that would be lucky, and definitely not a requirement.  Women had zero way of supporting themselves except through marriage, so this was the main concern of any loving father.  You legitimized and created higher social rank through marriage.  It was actually legal to get married if you were a girl at the age of 12, for a boy at the age of 14.  However, having said that- that didn’t happen very much.  Most people waited and the average age for a girl to get married was between 20-29- that’s not all that different than America today where the average is 27 (although I will say, for our British audiences, you guys have changed a bit, the average age in England is 37.  The main difference between marriage today and marriage in Elizabeth England is that today we DO marry for love, and not for politics- or social status.</p><p> </p><p>Well, I think that is one ide that really resonates today with so many across time and place. How many children today fall in love with someone who is not their social status: either because of money, religion, even race.  I was at Kroger during the quarantine and a couple of former students were there.  They were getting groceries for a picnic and we got to tlking.  I asked what they were up to and they flst out said, Mrs. Shriver, we’re Romeo and Juliet.  What they meant by thst was not that they were planning their own deaths, but that their families did not accept their relationship and the reasons were social, political, however you want to view it in the traditional sense.  So, you can see this play as challenging the traditional norms of the relationship between love and politics with what we might today call more modern ones. </p><p> </p><p>So, getting back to the love thing- I would assume then, that Shakespeare dropping Juliet’s age down to 13 would have caught the attention of the audiences- and they would have had a grossed out reaction- like – oh that’s just wrong.  That attitude being- too much- that’s too far.</p><p> </p><p> I think that’s absolutely the right reaction.  The father has traded in his daughter for politics- what he’s doing is not a sign of taking care of her, but of using her and tht gets us back to politics.  The play doesn’t really start off tlking about love, it starts off tslking about politics.</p><p> </p><p>Very true- we begin, just like in Julius Caesar, with common people.  In Julius Caesar, there were working guys out partying in this play, they’re servants- and one thing that I thought was weird is that they have British names- whereas the noble families have Italian names- explain that.</p><p> </p><p>Yeah, I’m not really sure- but since we’re moving into the play (although I may want to bounce back to the prologue in a bit)- we see that these servants somewhat show us that this grudge isn’t something that isn’t or shouldn’t be a big deal.  The grudge is called “Ancient” with no explanation as to the reason for it- and the servants fight for apparently no reason at all.  Also, when the servants talk about it, it’s just a bunch of silly mouthing. </p><p> </p><p>It reminds me of teenagers in the halls, “A dog of that house shall move me to stand”. I will take the wall of any man of maid of Montagues.”  Then they start talking about thrusting the maidens to the walls- this is trash talk.</p><p> </p><p>Total trash talk, they talk about their tools- their naked weapons- double-entendres abound- although my favorite line is this one and not sexual in nature.  GREGORY says this, I will rom as I pass by (talking about when the Montagues are passing by)- and then they pass by- let’s read it.  Remember, by the way that biting your thumb at someone is the same as flipping them off for us.  But it does make it sounds the more silly. </p><p>Read page nine</p><p> </p><p>And here we’re introduced to two main characters besides Romeo and Juliet- and I want to make one more mention of a change Shakespeare made from the original Romeo and Juliet story- he changed the names of these two characters</p><p> </p><p>We have Benvolio- Ben means Good- that’s the root of the word.</p><p>And then he changed this name Tybalt- which had to do with another populsr play at the time, but it was synonomous with being a rat- he’s just not a nice guy.  So, we have a clear distinction between who is the good guy and who is the bad.  Who wants peace, and who is just angry for. No reason.</p><p> </p><p>And here is where I want us to end for today, we will get into the plot of the play next week, and hopefully gain some ground.  Romeo is dropped into this political world, but he doesn’t want it- just like a lot of young people.    He doesn’t care anything about anybody’s feud.  He doesn’t even have a sense or interest in right and wrong like Benvolio or Tybalt.  Let’s read his lines a short while later after the Prince breaks up the fight with the servants – while everyone else is worrying about the outside world, Romeo has locked himself into a room to make an “artificial night” (which by the way will be a motif through the play)- but he’s in the dark hiding away from everything – pining over his love for Rosaline, a cousin of Juliet.  He’s all sad, Benvolio asks what’s wrong and he says this</p><p> </p><p>(page 19)- Garry reads</p><p> </p><p>So many oxymorons- brawling love, loving hate, feather of lead, bright smoke, cold fire, sick health.  And it gets better read on</p><p> </p><p>Garry reads the next lines.</p><p> </p><p>And here we have Romeo and the comedic character- he’s hilarious.  It’s all the end of the world for him because Rosaline won’t sleep with him.  “She is rich in beauty, only poor that when she dies, with beauty dies her store.”  Benvolio says, “She hath sworn that she will still live chaste?”  to which Romeo says…..page 21</p><p> </p><p>Well, Benvolio gives him the best advice ever- “Forget to think of her...”Romeo asks how and he says, “By giving liberty unto thine eyes.  Examine other beauties.”</p><p> </p><p>And of course, scene one ends with them off to the chase.  The Barney character, if you like that show How I Met Your Mother- let me get you a girl!!!</p><p> </p><p>And here’s the point I want to make by way of closing us out today.  Romeo is a kid.  He’s an average kid, not ambitious, not necessarily super virtuous obviously, definitely not evil.  He’s someone we can laugh at- but this, as we are told in the prologue, is not a comedy. This is not a story that will end in marriage.  It’s a tragedy, it’s about someone who is noble, and so we have to ask- why we do love this play- here’s my final thought on thst for today- we love this play- because one of the big ideas that pervades this play- is that there is nobility in all of us.  And I think there really is.  This is a true idea.  But where does it come from, and how do we awaken it- somehow that is the idea that connects us to love.  It is love, in this case, eros- romantic love, but maybe it broadens out father than that- but in this play it is eros- that can turn us into a hero.  We are just average, but when we are in love, we can dream great things, fight great fights, stand up to great authorities, and in the end, we don’t even care how it ends- it was worth it.  And that is the sweet endearing idea we are going to think about for the next five acts.  The language is hard, it will definitely take us more than the two hours Shakespere promises in the prologue- but if we too have patience, “What here shall miss, our toil shall strive to mend.” </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Romeo & Juliet - Episode 1 - Meet the author you already know - William Shakespeare!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver- and we’re here to discuss books that changed the world and changed us, please look down on your phone, below where you just scrolled through the episodes and hit the five star. It really means something in podcast world.  Also, please tell a podcast friend about us too. </p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver- this is the How to Love Lit Podcast. We are here in Memphis, TN, starting up school, and teachers across this city are pulling out those great beloved classes that have been synonymous with school teaching from what feels like the beginning of school- and so, as perhaps the most iconic of all classics-  Today, we begin our series on Romeo and Juliet. Christy, this might be the only Shakespeare play I ever read in school (if I read it, which is still slightly dubious).</p><p> </p><p>HA!!  That’s about almost everyone- it is the one story everyone seems to know whether they read the play or not.  Everyone seems to love it- although many would say they don’t like reading Shakespeare. </p><p> </p><p>Here’s a stat for you…on any given year, there are over 410 professional companies performing Shakespeare, some of those will be performing for the whole year according to the World Shakespeare Bibliography.  That’s a lot especially when you think that these are mostly the same plays over and over again.  Let me put that number to you another way, if you spread out the performance hours in a row (which isn’t how it actually works, but just to get the image), there is a Shakespeare performance, on average, going on every hour of every day- always.</p><p> </p><p>I’m really always intrigued by that.  If you ask people if they sit around and read Shakespeare- almost everyone would say no, but if you look at what people are performing, watching, paying to see, Shakespeare remains very popular.  In the summer he’s performed in parks all over the world.  His plays sell out everywhere.  Even here in small town Memphis, TN, we have the Tennessee Shakespeare Company that has its own theater, works in our schools and last year, even with Covid, had over 20 performances just of Romeo and Juliet with students working in classrooms with over 4000 students across our city.  Shakespeare moves everyone- and among the Shakespeare greats, Romeo and Juliet perhaps moves more than any other play.</p><p> </p><p> I wondered about that myself and  Googled how many Romeo and Juliet Movies there are- a. number I didn’t actually find; the IMB has catalogued at least 34 - the two most popular being the one produced by Frank Zaferelli in 1968, followed by the one that came out in 1996 starring Leonardo Di’Caprio and Claire Danes.  But of course, we can’t forget there are countless other movies and plays based on it like West Side Story which is set in New York; of course, it is a musical but it’s basically the same story. ( Which I would like to point out I played in the theater orchestra for a production of West Side Story and reading that music score was very challenging)  Christy, any theories about what makes Shakespeare so popular and what makes Romeo and Juliet the most popular of the popular?!  If you agree that it is.</p><p> </p><p>Well, it’s definitely up there.  There are a couple of competing lists, but almost all of them have Midsummer Nights Dream, Romeo Juliet and Hamlet as the most produced plays he wrote.  And as far as to why?  It’s really amazing and I have my theories- although I will say his popularity is not universally accepted.  I was at the AP reading last year, which is this deal where AP teachers spend a week grading exams for the College Board.  Well, the lady who was reading essays next to me got in a discussion about this very thing, and she, as a very accomplished and successful English teacher, doesn’t really teach him anymore.  She thinks it’s too hard for students to understand and there are better things to do.  As for my part, I respectfully disagree.  I adore Shakespeare, and I’ll try to make the case for why he’s worth tackling all the big words for. Most of the reasons I love him have to do with all the great things he says about life, but that’s not the only reason people love him- that’s for sure, I’ll throw out a few of the easy ones- For one thing, theater people LOVE performing and sometimes really reinventing Shakespeare- in some way or another.  There are a gazillion ways you can interpret his work and, it’s always appropriate, he’s always relevant and the characters are easily adaptable- to just about any context without losing their essence.  Let me explain what I mean,  I’ve seen a bunch of different productions of Romeo and Juliet for example, one was very traditional.  One was in modern language.  One had Juliet in a wheel chair and everyone was a drug head.  One even had a happy ending- if you can believe that.  All of them were exceptional and enjoyable- you can’t really plagiarize a Shakespeare play- and not just because they’re 400 years old, but he copied the stories himself- you could say he refuses to accept the concept of plagiarism- and you just get the impression he wouldn’t care how you modified the details.  There is a certain freedom about that.  One time my Dad and I went to Nashville to watch a Shakespeare in the Park event there of a Midsummer’s Night Dream, and they had this Western theme going with all kinds of amazing musical things going on- and it was totally legit and probably my favorite Shakespeare performance to date.  It was not a parody or a travesty of his work- all the words were there- the language was even traditional- it was a celebration of his idea and an exploration of how we could look at it.  There is just an endless number of ways to do Shakespeare.  And it makes it exciting and fun.</p><p> </p><p>Well, for the non-literary person, what do you have to say about the fact that the language is actually difficult.  Your friend was not wrong about that.  Is it really enjoyable if you have to study it or know about it ahead of time to be fun?  Because, for me, that’s a real drawback.</p><p> </p><p>Well, I would say there is that problem- no doubt- but I would also say- there’s a nerdy fun side to the language and the more you know about the play and all the fun lines- the more fun it is- because I think we can all agree- you don’t really watch a Shakespeare play for the suspense of the surprise end.  But  I think it’s also fair to say you can still enjoy it without understanding everything- I don’t understand everything when I watch any play- sometimes even when I’ve really studied the play, but there’s slapstick humor, there’s action, there are even double-entendre’s for those who enjoy a good sexual innuendo from time to time.  Shakespeare literally wrote for all the audiences of his day.  Lots of his audience members were literally illiterate, but he also wrote for the cultured nobility- so he did have everyone in mind- and honestly, it seems there is something about people that hasn’t changed in 400 years- so we all fit within his range- and that’s kind of fun too.  The idea that some of these lines are just as true today as they were in the 1590’s is pretty crazy if you think about it.</p><p> </p><p>Shakespeare asks questions about love and death that we ask.  He says things that we say or think, but he says them in a pretty way.  I know this sounds nerdy and unbelievable, but I actually don’t get tired of teaching Shakespeare plays, and when I teach them (which I don’t every year),but when I do I read the same lines six times a day and I don’t get tired of them- and I promise you_ I’m not that intellectual.  I’m really not.  I’m going to point this out when we read the text- the words move all of us- and I’ve seen these words move students from small town Arkansas as young as ages 14 all the way to sophisticated doctorate professors in the Globe theater. </p><p> </p><p>Well, I have to be honest, I’m reading these with you for the first time, and since we’re just getting started, you’re going to have to make this case for me…and although you keep trying to persuade me to stick with the original text,  I am very thankful for the good people at No Fear Shakespeare.</p><p> </p><p>Well, I think I can bring you around, but Garry, before we swing all the way down to the land of love, Verona, Italy, and I know we need to get into the text, but since we didn’t get into Shakespeare’s life when we did Julius Caesar, without getting too into the weeds give us the short version of Shakespeare’s life and times at least as it pertains to understanding this piece.</p><p> </p><p>Honestly, it’s super-surprising, considering how legendary he is, that he’s very much a mystery.  Some people actually think he didn’t even exist.</p><p> </p><p>True- there is that conspiracy, but I don’t buy it- the main reason being that in 2015, my dad took me to London for a short but wonderful week long Shakespeare vacstion- and on that trip we visited Stratford upon Avon, saw the house they think he was born in, the place where his fancy house used to be, the home where his daughter lived AND his tombstone.  I walked away convinced he was a real person.</p><p> </p><p>Well, there is a conspiracy theory for that, but I’ll let people google it, the fact remains that we know very little of any certainty about this man except for a few basic historical documents.  WE know he was born on April 23rd in 1568 in a small town called Stratford upon Avon to man named John Shakespeare, a relatively successful wool dealer and to a woman named Mary Arden (who supposedliy was of noble birth, but that’s all we know about her).  We don’t know much about his education, his youth, or childhood (there is one scandalous rumor that he got in trouble for hanging out with some local hoodlums and got into trouble for deer-steeling).</p><p> </p><p>Oh my- that can’t be good, but maybe it indicates he’s as playful as some of his most loveable characters. </p><p> </p><p>We do know for sure that he married Anne Hathaway before he was even 18, a girl seven years older than he was, but we don’t know for sure if there was true love. </p><p> </p><p>Indeed- and people have been speculating ever since that he didn’t like her very much- which I wonder about myself.  In his will he left her his “second best bed”- which doesn’t sound nice. Also, there’s also the famous lines from 12th Night where he says, “Let still the woman take an elder than herself; so wears she to him, so sways she level in her husband’s heart: for boy, however, we do praise ourselves, our fancies are more giddy and unfirm.  More longing, wavering sooner lost and worn than women’s are.  Then let thy love be younger than thyself or they affection cannot hold the bent.”  - he seems to be saying- you’ll get tired of older womem, which all modern women would find offensive!</p><p> </p><p>Well, and there’s the detail that she lived in Stratford and he in London for  most of the years of their married life. </p><p> </p><p>True, but he did go back every year and when he got rich, in 1597, he did build a really nice home there.  So, who knows.  It’s fun to speculate, and I really don’t think Shakespeare would mind at all.  In fact, I think he’d love to think that his life inspired millions of rumors. </p><p> </p><p>It’s just amazing that a man who enjoyed the favor of Elizabeth the first and then James the First never mind many other extremely important people would have such little documentation about his life.  His signature is on a couple of deeds, on a mortgage, on his will and that’s about it.  We don’t really even know exactly what year he retired.  We know he died on April 23rd, his birthday, ironically in 1616- but not even really of what.  The record says this, “Shakespeare, Drayton and Ben Jonson had a merie meeting, and it seems drank too hard.  Shakespeare died of a fevour there contracted.” </p><p> </p><p>I know, a kind of funny way to go, for a man so famous for making people merry.  It was his life’s calling, if you want to look at it that way.  If you go to Stratford, which is a darling place to go, you can go to the church to visit his grave.  It’s actually a really nice and fancy space for a little village church.  There’s a flat stone that marks the spot where he’s buried.  There are four lines that supposedly he wrote.  He said this, “Good friend, for jesus’ sake, forbeare, to dig the dust enclosed here.  Blessed be he that spares these stones, and curst be he that moves my bones.”  So it seems he didn’t want to be moved after death. </p><p> </p><p>And it seems no one wants to challenge or risk getting involved with that curse.  There was some discussion at one point of moving him to Westminster Abbey, but that didn’t happen.  At one point they were renovating the church, the was a place where the earth caved in and created this big problem because someone could have gotten to the bones.  No one wanted to risk getting the Shakespeare curse, so the Sexton watched over the hole in the ground for two days until they could finish the repair and seal the ground properly. </p><p> </p><p>That’s kind of a funny story- and sort of speaks to me of the allure, the romance, the myth- I don’t know the aura that is Shakespeare.  Well, I guess we’ve made enough of his life, we need to get to the play- Romeo and Juliet actually is one of his earlier plays.  It’s interesting, for some of us anyway, to watch Shakespeare grow up- his earlier plays are light- a lot about love, more fun, more comedy- in fact besides Titus Andronicus which is just a crazy violent unemotional play where they literally murder someone and put them in a pie to be eaten (which is its own dark comedy really)- almost all of his first 25 plays are comedies.  Of course, it could be just growing up and maturing, but if we look what was happening in his personal life, we can see that tragedy hit him and if you want to think of it this way, a shadow kind of fell on him.  The same man who was saying a “rose by any other rose would smell as well” was now saying, “To be or not to be- that is the question.”  His greatest plays, his most mature plays, of course, are considered the great tragedies: Othello, Hamlet, King Lear- and he wrote those later in life.  But Romeo and Juliet was an early play- and we can see it’s far lighter.  In fact, half of it is a comedy.  I think many scholars agree, until Tybalt’s death, there’s kind of a lightheartedness that makes you think, maybe this could go another way.</p><p> </p><p>Well, of course, you know it won’t go another way- I’m not sure there’s a story more recognizable.  We all know it’s going to end badly, even those of us who slept through most of the classes where we read it.  Everyone knows the story.</p><p> </p><p>So, true, but it doesn’t take away from any of it- in some sense, it’s comforting and unstressful to know they are going to die at the end.  There’s nothing worse than getting attached to a character, falling in love with them, and then the author breaking your heart by killing them unexpectedly.  So, we can detach from getting too absorbed in these two teens. Shakespeare wrote it that way on purpose- it’s like just in case, you didn’t know the story, I’m going to write a 14 spoiler read it to your right at the very first, and make sure we are all on the same page about what is going to happen before we take one step into Verona .   </p><p> </p><p>Which to me, seems a little risky for a writer.  Was it different back in the day, did people like to know the ending (like the Greeks did)?  Because most of us get really annoyed when movie trailers give away the whole movie.  In fact, I always think if a movie producer thinks he needs to tell you the whole movie in the trailer for you to see it, then the movie must not be worth watching. </p><p> </p><p>Good question- and of course, in cse you don’t know what Garry’s talking about- Romeo and Juliet opens up with a prologue, and in the prologue, Shakespeare tells us the whole story.  We’re going to read it in just a minute.  For one thing, everyone DID already know the story of Romeo and Juliet.  The original creator was Matteo Bandello, an Italian writer, but Shakespeare’s source was Arthur Brooke, an English poet who had written a very popular poem called The Tragical History of Romeus and Juliet which was published about 30 years before Shakespeare wrote the play version.  But that aside, There seems to be many thematic reasons for telling us the whole story first, and reasons worth thinking about,</p><p> </p><p> a few of which I really think we should have in our minds from the beginning before we read the play- and of course, it’s these reasons that I believe make this play particulary one of the most popular he wrote- although that’s arguable.</p><p> </p><p>But First, to set up the story,  I want to talk about what is the difference between a comedy and a tragedy- the obvious difference being one ends in death and the other marriage.  But there’s a second difference between comedy and tragedy, that we all really feel when we read comedies and tragedies, but we don’t really notice or pay attention to.  In a tragedy- the person who experiences the sad thing is better than us.  He or she is of noble birth.  They make hard decisions and overcome things maybe we couldn’t overcome.  We feel sad because they don’t deserve what happens to them.  They are BETTER than us. The author must build the character so that we feel like they were such good people, why did they have to die. And in fact, the world is worse because a great person has fallen- if you’re American, think Abraham Lincoln- a true American tragedy.  We grieved because a great man doing a great thing was cut off.    If the protagonist isn’t noble, it’s not a tragedy becase in the words of Catherine Zeta Jones in Chicago- they had it coming.  Now let’s think about a comedy, we laugh because WE as viewers are better than the people in the play- and we can laugh AT them.  One of my favorite comedians is Jack Black, and he does such ridiculous things, and there is a sense that he does things I have thought about doing, or have done, but not in my better moments- in the moments I’m afraid to admit.  That’s what makes it funny.  Will Ferrell, your favorite comedian, does the same thing.  He’s absolutely ridiculous and in some sense every viewer who finds it funny sees himself as better than the character being created on the screen.</p><p> </p><p>So- this is what is so unique about Romeo and Juliet- Shakespeare makes a half/comedy half/tragedy- at the beginning of this play- and pay attention to this, because Shakespeare goes to a lot of trouble of pointing this out specifically with the character of Romeo- these two are NOT better than us.  I know they are of noble birth and all that, but in reality, the first scene of the play, we laugh st Romeo.  He’s a ridiculous love-stricken teenager doing what we’ve all done in our worst moments- he pines.  His friends make horrible fun of him, and the jokes are really bawdy and inppropriate.  So, in a sense we’re better than him and we can laugh at both he and Juliet for being so impetuous.  It feels silly and something we’ve all experienced.  Juliet, although it’s more subtle has been created also in this extreme version.  One thing to find interesting, in Arthur Brooke’s original version of Romeus and Juliette- Juliette is 16- in other contemporary versions performed during that time, she was usually 18.  When Shakespeare created his version, he lowered her age significantly- he’s making these characters very specifically to be relatable and in the beginning it’s sweet, it’s endearing, but it’s also funny.  However, by the end of the play, things have changed; we have found nobility of another kind in them- and they’ve become something of heroes.  They were forced to make grown up choices, which they didn’t do very well (and we’ll talk about that), but they did pursue the right kind of things- I’ll show what that means and how that is somewhat inspirational when we get there- but it’s worth thinking about all the way thorugh.  This is a half comedy and a half tragedy. </p><p> </p><p> Romeo and Juliet is one of the few Shakespeare plays that has a prologue- I think only six do, and Romeo and Juliet is the only one with the big Spoiler.  Most prologues are setting up the story in some way- but here Shakepeare just gives away the whole story.  So, don’t think these prologue things are just  think Shakespeare did.  The Romeo and Juliet prologue is unique- although I will say not every version includes it. </p><p> </p><p>Well, I’m afraid we’re letting the time get away so I think this may be a good place to start with the text- there’s more to set up- but why not let the Bard of Avon have a say and set it up for us?</p><p> </p><p>Okay- but one more thing- why we do call Shakespeare the Bard.  Where did that come from? </p><p> </p><p>Well, FYI- of course, as with all things-it’s a little contested.  The Scots will tell you that Robert Burns is the Bard (go listen to our podcast on him for that discussion)- so there is a little saltiness perhaps in giving that title solely to Shakespeare.  He’s definitely the Bard of Avon-but Avon is kind of a little place- he’s somewhat outgrown it. The word Bard means poet. Some say this actor  David Garrik gave him the title when he said'For the bard of all bards was a Warwickshire Bard'. I really don’t know.  He’s the poet of poets- so to speak, but honestly-- it is all part of the myth and mystery which is Shakespeare.</p><p> </p><p>Okay- let’s do the prologue</p><p> </p><p>Two households, both alike in dignity,In fair Verona, where we lay our scene,From ancient grudge break to new mutiny,Where civil blood makes civil hands unclean.From forth the fatal loins of these two foesA pair of star-cross'd lovers take their life;Whose misadventured piteous overthrowsDo with their death bury their parents' strife.The fearful passage of their death-mark'd love,And the continuance of their parents' rage,Which, but their children's end, nought could remove,Is now the two hours' traffic of our stage;The which if you with patient ears attend,What here shall miss, our toil shall strive to mend.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Well, there’s a lot here- in fact- all the major themes are here- but we’ll take those one episode at a time.  But the first thing to say is that this prologue is written as a sonnet.  That means a lot of things, and I’m sure we’ll do way more podcasts on sonnets in general, but if you’re interested go back and listen to the one we did on Ozymandias by Percy Shelley.  But what to take away here- for one thing- Sonnets are really regimented- they have lots of rules to follow- and that is one thing that connects them to what this play is about.  For starters, remember how you just called Shakespeare the Bard- he considered himself a poet- and remember what poets do- they use structure, punctuation all the details of every word to take you to their main idea.  Well, this play is about love (as sonnets most always are) (sonnets are from Italy too, btw as is our play, but that may be going one step too far- but- Rome and juliet the play is about the rules of love- but it’s also about what happens when you break those rules of love. If we just take a cursory look at just the words- look at all the contrasts- there’s a lot about death in this sonnet about love…there’s. grudge, a misadventure, death-marked love- rage, toil…but the underlying motivating theme of a sonnet is love and so is this play.  The word love itself is uttered 128 times (mostly by Romeo, btw, 44 times but Juliet isn’t far behind with 33 utterances of the word.  This is play about the nature of love- and not just any kind of love, not the love of God, the love of a mother, the love of country- we’re talking about the good stuff- eros, to use the Greek word- romantic love.</p><p> </p><p> Another point to take away from structure and points to love is that Almost all of this play is written in Blank Verse</p><p> </p><p>- what does that mean?</p><p> </p><p>It means it’s written in iambic pentameter- just like this sonnet is- ba-rump barpum barpum and  Pretty much every single dang line in this entire play has ten syllables to it, AND every other syllable is accented.  The whole thing beats to the beat of the human heart- true true love indeed. Oh and one more detail</p><p> </p><p>Listen to the line “Two households, both alike in dignity.- it beats from the very beginning to the beat of our hearts- all of our hearts- isn’t that sweet.</p><p> </p><p>It’s also sweet that this play is set in the beautiful Italian city of Verona- what a romantic setting.  Want to tell us about Verona?</p><p> </p><p>Of course, I do, although you’re the one who’s been there.  It’s one of the most romantic cities in the world- a setting for not one but two Shakespeare plays, even though the town isn’t all that large, today a quarter of a million people call it home, about the same size as Venice, if you want to compare it to something.  Also, like Venice, People flock there literally by the millions.  It’s in Northern Italy, about halfway between, Milan,a larger city and the center of the fashion world, and Venice- the city with all the canals, another one of the world’s most romantic places as well as another setting for a different Shakespeare play. A Merchant in Venice.  But what’s fun about the whole Verona thing is that the town has a kind of magic about it that in part has to do with Romeo and Juliet although even without all the magic of Romeo and Juliet, it has its own amazing history.  There’s actually a very large Roman amphitheater there- it’s fairly well preserved and they have outdoor operas there every year, as many as 15,000 people can fit inside.  But of course, what it’s most famous for, at least for Americans, but I think for lots of people around the world is Juliet’s house.</p><p> </p><p>Well, I have to be honest, that’s where my daughters and I wanted to go- and we went there because of that other wonderful movie “Letters to Juliet”- I had no idea before watching that movie that there are so many people who write letters to Juliet and there are women who actually write you back.  It’s one of the things about the world that makes you love humanity.  So kind and so fun.  And going there did not disappoint.  It's amazingly romantic. </p><p> </p><p>Which is even more incredible, considering Juliet is a fictional character!!!!  She never lived at all, but people write her and she writes them back.  You can see her balcony, her courtyard, even her tomb.  That’s impressive for someone who didn’t exist.</p><p> </p><p>Now back up, we don’t know that for sure  Matteo Badello, the originator of the story, was a monk from the late 1400s, and what we know about Bodello is that most of his stories were actually TRUE.  So, I’m saying she’s real.  If you take the Verona walking tour they will tell you as much. There was a family named the Del Capelli’s and they had a daughter and a residience in Verona in the 1300’s.  I’m not just saying that because I’m being romantic about it, although, as you know, I’m not above that, but I really kind of bought the narrative and I’m sticking with the story that these were real people at one time.</p><p> </p><p>HA!  Okay- fair enough.  Now, I know I’m not a Shakespearean scholar, and I’m talking out of my area of expertise, but another thing I noticed in the literature is that Shakespeare’s tragedies are mostly political- think Julius Caesar, Hamlet, King Lear, McBeth, all those Henrys and Richards. They are about political themes and happenings in the context of big world events like taking over Rome, in the case of Julius Caesar. And his comedies are about love- and they are usually set OUTSIDE politics, sometimes outside the entire world like in the woods- I’m thinking Midsummer’s Night Dream- but they all seem like that.  But with Romeo and Juliet, we seem to be seeing both-in a sense- it’s not political, like there are no wars going on, there are no kings or generals- but there is drama- and there is the context of some politics in the story- it’s not us versus an outside invader, it’s an ancient grudge- family stuff- stuff that in some sense- didn’t’ really need to happen…or maybe it did- it’s fate- there’s that mention.  But it seems like there is a political context to this story.</p><p> </p><p>And here we get into the good stuff- and things to think about as we move forward.  At the time of Shakespeare love/ marriage- all that stuff is looked at differently than today.  Garry give us a little history on how Shakespeare and his audiences would have thought about the politics of love and marriage.</p><p> </p><p> For one thing, women were nothing in the world- literally property.  You could fall in love with the person you were married to, but that would be lucky, and definitely not a requirement.  Women had zero way of supporting themselves except through marriage, so this was the main concern of any loving father.  You legitimized and created higher social rank through marriage.  It was actually legal to get married if you were a girl at the age of 12, for a boy at the age of 14.  However, having said that- that didn’t happen very much.  Most people waited and the average age for a girl to get married was between 20-29- that’s not all that different than America today where the average is 27 (although I will say, for our British audiences, you guys have changed a bit, the average age in England is 37.  The main difference between marriage today and marriage in Elizabeth England is that today we DO marry for love, and not for politics- or social status.</p><p> </p><p>Well, I think that is one ide that really resonates today with so many across time and place. How many children today fall in love with someone who is not their social status: either because of money, religion, even race.  I was at Kroger during the quarantine and a couple of former students were there.  They were getting groceries for a picnic and we got to tlking.  I asked what they were up to and they flst out said, Mrs. Shriver, we’re Romeo and Juliet.  What they meant by thst was not that they were planning their own deaths, but that their families did not accept their relationship and the reasons were social, political, however you want to view it in the traditional sense.  So, you can see this play as challenging the traditional norms of the relationship between love and politics with what we might today call more modern ones. </p><p> </p><p>So, getting back to the love thing- I would assume then, that Shakespeare dropping Juliet’s age down to 13 would have caught the attention of the audiences- and they would have had a grossed out reaction- like – oh that’s just wrong.  That attitude being- too much- that’s too far.</p><p> </p><p> I think that’s absolutely the right reaction.  The father has traded in his daughter for politics- what he’s doing is not a sign of taking care of her, but of using her and tht gets us back to politics.  The play doesn’t really start off tlking about love, it starts off tslking about politics.</p><p> </p><p>Very true- we begin, just like in Julius Caesar, with common people.  In Julius Caesar, there were working guys out partying in this play, they’re servants- and one thing that I thought was weird is that they have British names- whereas the noble families have Italian names- explain that.</p><p> </p><p>Yeah, I’m not really sure- but since we’re moving into the play (although I may want to bounce back to the prologue in a bit)- we see that these servants somewhat show us that this grudge isn’t something that isn’t or shouldn’t be a big deal.  The grudge is called “Ancient” with no explanation as to the reason for it- and the servants fight for apparently no reason at all.  Also, when the servants talk about it, it’s just a bunch of silly mouthing. </p><p> </p><p>It reminds me of teenagers in the halls, “A dog of that house shall move me to stand”. I will take the wall of any man of maid of Montagues.”  Then they start talking about thrusting the maidens to the walls- this is trash talk.</p><p> </p><p>Total trash talk, they talk about their tools- their naked weapons- double-entendres abound- although my favorite line is this one and not sexual in nature.  GREGORY says this, I will rom as I pass by (talking about when the Montagues are passing by)- and then they pass by- let’s read it.  Remember, by the way that biting your thumb at someone is the same as flipping them off for us.  But it does make it sounds the more silly. </p><p>Read page nine</p><p> </p><p>And here we’re introduced to two main characters besides Romeo and Juliet- and I want to make one more mention of a change Shakespeare made from the original Romeo and Juliet story- he changed the names of these two characters</p><p> </p><p>We have Benvolio- Ben means Good- that’s the root of the word.</p><p>And then he changed this name Tybalt- which had to do with another populsr play at the time, but it was synonomous with being a rat- he’s just not a nice guy.  So, we have a clear distinction between who is the good guy and who is the bad.  Who wants peace, and who is just angry for. No reason.</p><p> </p><p>And here is where I want us to end for today, we will get into the plot of the play next week, and hopefully gain some ground.  Romeo is dropped into this political world, but he doesn’t want it- just like a lot of young people.    He doesn’t care anything about anybody’s feud.  He doesn’t even have a sense or interest in right and wrong like Benvolio or Tybalt.  Let’s read his lines a short while later after the Prince breaks up the fight with the servants – while everyone else is worrying about the outside world, Romeo has locked himself into a room to make an “artificial night” (which by the way will be a motif through the play)- but he’s in the dark hiding away from everything – pining over his love for Rosaline, a cousin of Juliet.  He’s all sad, Benvolio asks what’s wrong and he says this</p><p> </p><p>(page 19)- Garry reads</p><p> </p><p>So many oxymorons- brawling love, loving hate, feather of lead, bright smoke, cold fire, sick health.  And it gets better read on</p><p> </p><p>Garry reads the next lines.</p><p> </p><p>And here we have Romeo and the comedic character- he’s hilarious.  It’s all the end of the world for him because Rosaline won’t sleep with him.  “She is rich in beauty, only poor that when she dies, with beauty dies her store.”  Benvolio says, “She hath sworn that she will still live chaste?”  to which Romeo says…..page 21</p><p> </p><p>Well, Benvolio gives him the best advice ever- “Forget to think of her...”Romeo asks how and he says, “By giving liberty unto thine eyes.  Examine other beauties.”</p><p> </p><p>And of course, scene one ends with them off to the chase.  The Barney character, if you like that show How I Met Your Mother- let me get you a girl!!!</p><p> </p><p>And here’s the point I want to make by way of closing us out today.  Romeo is a kid.  He’s an average kid, not ambitious, not necessarily super virtuous obviously, definitely not evil.  He’s someone we can laugh at- but this, as we are told in the prologue, is not a comedy. This is not a story that will end in marriage.  It’s a tragedy, it’s about someone who is noble, and so we have to ask- why we do love this play- here’s my final thought on thst for today- we love this play- because one of the big ideas that pervades this play- is that there is nobility in all of us.  And I think there really is.  This is a true idea.  But where does it come from, and how do we awaken it- somehow that is the idea that connects us to love.  It is love, in this case, eros- romantic love, but maybe it broadens out father than that- but in this play it is eros- that can turn us into a hero.  We are just average, but when we are in love, we can dream great things, fight great fights, stand up to great authorities, and in the end, we don’t even care how it ends- it was worth it.  And that is the sweet endearing idea we are going to think about for the next five acts.  The language is hard, it will definitely take us more than the two hours Shakespere promises in the prologue- but if we too have patience, “What here shall miss, our toil shall strive to mend.” </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Metamorphosis - Franz Kafka - Episode #3 - The lessons on becoming an isolated insect.</title>
			<itunes:title>The Metamorphosis - Franz Kafka - Episode #3 - The lessons on becoming an isolated insect.</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 15 Aug 2020 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>46:39</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-4711310/media.mp3" length="33616745" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-4711310</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/the-metamorphosis-franz-kafka-episode-3-the-lessons-on-becoming-an-isolated-insect/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548c6</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9LQD6e856bDBaCWczMNX3qy]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Metamorphosis - Franz Kafka - Episode #3 - The lessons on becoming an isolated insect. Hi, I’m Christy Shriver. And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to love lit Podcast.  Thanks for being with us. If you’re enjoying our podcast please tell a.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>426</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>The Metamorphosis - Franz Kafka - Episode #3 - The lessons on becoming an isolated insect.</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to love lit Podcast.  Thanks for being with us. If you’re enjoying our podcast please tell a friend!</p><p> </p><p>This is our third and final week to be discussing Kafka’s popular novella The Metamorphosis. In episode one, we looked at the author’s life, his difficult relationship with his abusive father, and the context of the turn of the century to somewhat situate ourselves in Kafka’s world.  We also took a look at the title and the first line of the story, trying to navigate the German, albeit poorly, but one of the main takeaways that we want to keep in mind from that discussion is the idea that Kafka is writing a story about a person who has changed into a vermin, a dirty bug unfit not even for human sacrifice.</p><p> </p><p>Great point to have in mind as we continue to the end of the book.  By way of one interesting little anecdote about Kafka’s life and that word vermin in regard to his father- now, lots and lots has been written and many people ask about Kafka’s Jewishness and how much of his writing is about his experiences as a Jew- especially knowing what we know about the coming holocaust, I don’t think it is necessarily interesting for us to discuss, except for this one story- so Franz had made friends with these Eastern European Jews who were poor and he was hanging out with them about the time he was writing this book.  Hermann Kafka did not like Franz hanging out with them and actually used the word “vermin” to describes these people who he found to be unacceptable and beneath kafka’s station.  There is speculation that this personal interaction is where he got the name, but I’m not sure anyone knows for absolutely sure.  We know the Nazis used it in reference to Jews later, but I couldn’t any direct connection in that regard, although I stand to be corrected if there’s one I don’t know about. </p><p> </p><p>Last week, we turned to philosophy and kind of looked at this book, as you called it, through the lens of the existential world view.  We talked about how the core value of existentialism is human agency and the importance of taking personal responsibility for one’s life looking at everything through the lens of choice.  And, Christy, it was obvious, at least to me, that as an expression of existentialism, you found Gregor to be lacking. </p><p> </p><p>Indeed, I do find him lacking.  He is passive about his own life.  He’s always been passive about his own life.  As you said, in his mind, he seems to justify this in his own mind by viewing this irresponsibility as being willing to take responsibility for every one else in the world, and perhaps there is good in that, but yet he refuses to take any responsibility for his own self.  He  finds ways to justify in his own mind this refusal to assume agency- and even sees it as a noble or as a good thing to do for others but not himself – as a reader, we can clearly see this perspective as confining to his personal growth- it’s expressed as claustrophobic- like being locked up and it breeds despair and what ultimately is killing him really.</p><p> </p><p>True- and this is where so many of us can relate.  When we look at Gregor’s transformation into a bug and how repulsive he is- it’s easy for many of us to see ourselves.  To say- Holy CRAP- this is my life.  I’ve been a bug.  I AM a bug!  I’m letting other people make decisions for me that I should be making.  I’m making excuses for my own inaction or using my personal power.   Or, maybe it’s just easier to be a martyr in our own minds and serve other people than to figure out what we want for ourselves- questions that are actually harder than you would think.  Gregor seems to never ask these kinds of questions. </p><p> </p><p>And what you find out- after you have turned yourself into a bug is that you absolutely do NOT get what you thought you would- this kind of living is actually repulsive to others and it doesn’t get for us the meaning in life we think it might.  But the other way doesn’t work all that well either- because living selfishly- which is what bug life primarily leads to- isn’t all that great either.  Gregor clearly valued his family.  He clearly loved his family.  He was sacrificing his whole life for his family, but he did not demand reciprocity of respect from them for whatever reason- and so they didn’t give it to him- not even before physically turning into a bug and definitely not after.  The relationships in this family were never truly healthy to begin with, and what we see develop into the second and third parts of the book- are larger and larger illustrations of isolation and alienation which ultimately overwhelm Gregor.</p><p> </p><p>Indeed- before we move on through the rest of the book, I did want to revisit one more important take away from last week and this is what Kierkegaard calls negative independence- the idea that if you are trapped in a situation like what we’ve been talking about- there is definitely something liberating and even healthy about dropping it all.  And we see this happen to Gregor by turning into an actual physical bug.  All that responsibility that he had been carrying for his family- the finances for his father, for his sister- all that had been dumped on him is now gone.  He’s free- and that can feel positive.</p><p> </p><p>True- but Kierkegaard also says, you can’t stay in that place forever.  You can’t get comfortable in the cage, so to speak.  In Gregor’s case, first there is a certain peace.  Gregor sleeps, something he hadn’t done much of the night of his transformation.  But staying in this place, getting comfortable in this place, Kierkegaard warns, leads to darkness- to negativity- to resentment- to isolation.  And that is where we are ready to hit the story today.  We left Gregor in his room.  He had just found his dad had money he didn’t know about, and although his dad had never directly lied about their financial situation, he had deceived Gregor into thinking he didn’t have money when he did. </p><p> </p><p>But Gregor doesn’t seem all that upset about this discovery. At this moment he actually feels shame and guilt for being a bug and relinquishing this role as the provider. </p><p> </p><p>Indeed, and of course, the main ideas we are going to look at today as they play out in the rest of the story are the ideas of shame and alienation.  But to develop this, I do want to veer away from existentialism and get back into literary elements because there are some interesting literary techniques worth looking at and thinking about that Kafka uses to really help us understand how shame and alienation can develop in our lives.  First of all this imagery, the metaphor and symbols- these three elements in writing all kind of blend together and sometimes it’s hard to know which is which. We understand that Kafka’s drawn for us a picture of a bug in our brain. That’s imagery.  Then as we read, we begin to see that that image is a metaphor for something.  But then we see other things that seem to develop into what we can understand to be symbols.</p><p> </p><p>As we remember, symbols  are things that are concrete- physical things in stories.  For example, you cannot say that isolation is a symbol, isolation is an idea.  But perhaps the bug body is a symbol FOR Gregor’s isolation- a concrete representation of something that is abstract and hard to conceptualize.  So, the second question you should ask is- how do you know if something in a story is is a symbol?  And that is a hard question, because authors don’t just tell you directly.  They imply.  One indicator that something in a story might be symbolizing something bigger than what it is- is if that something seems to stand out more than other things- maybe it catches your attention because it’s weird (like we’re going to see with this picture with the woman in the fur) or that it  is referenced multiple times (like the door).  Maybe there is an object that takes a point of prominence in the story (like Grete’s violin).  If you see something like that you might wonder if it’s a symbol- and if you think something might be a symbol, then you ask- what could THAT possibly symbolize.   So, as we get into section two and then in section three, I see kafka playing around with a lot of symbols and of course what they mean is often arguable- but looking at them is where we find the layers of meaning that have made this book stand out and really mean something to so many people for so many years.</p><p> </p><p>Right off the bat, we see that there is a lot of attention given to the door between the rooms.  It opens, it closes, there is the business with the key going from one side to the other, and then in the third section we are going to see that they start leaving the door open just a little bit- they pretty much quit caring about it at all.  What does that door mean?  It’s definitely in a place of prominence in the text.  It’s a physical object.  I think the door fits the requirements to be a symbol- but what of? Well, to answer that question, you have to think about the general purpose of a door, and then what might it mean in this case.  I would suggest that doors are usually portals- from inside to out- in some stories we see that they can even be from one world to the next- and I think that’s what it is here too.  At the beginning, because Gregor doesn’t like his life, his job, his place in his family, he locks the door and wants to stay inside this confined space.  But, now that option is closing to him.  He has been uninvited- the portal has closed.  Then in the third part, they leave it open, and he does actually come in, but actually there was no more portal- it is at that point that he ends up leaving forever.  It’s something to think about. </p><p> </p><p>The second symbol I think is worth mentioning and where we kind of left off in the story is the window.  Throughout the story, we will see Gregor repeatedly turn toward the window, maybe he looks to the window to find comfort or to reflect on something- I think many of use windows like that.  But in his case when he looks out, he confronts a view that confirms his dreary situation.  Just like doors, windows are used as symbols a lot in literature, windows can mean liberation- think of Rapunzel staring out the window.  But in this story- whether the window is open or closed- there is no liberation.  Instead, it seems like something of an intrusion.  Gregor’s inability to take any kind of responsibility for his life precludes the opportunity that a window might afford.  I heard the Nigerian writer, A. Igoni Barrett, talk about this book because he wrote his own very influential book called Blackass kind of by way of inspiration from Kafka’s story, but he said in an interview with the BBC, he said, he got to thinking about Gregor, and he thought, why doesn’t Gregor leave.  Why doesn’t he become the king of the cockroaches somewhere out there? </p><p> </p><p>And a man of great agency, like Igoni Barrett, would see it like that.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and although it’s arguable, for me- this is the idea we kind of see swirling around the dramatization of this window.  By staying near the window there is this idea that he has a desire to liberate himself from this suffocation and isolation, but unlike Barrett, for whatever reason- he just stares and loses his ability to see.  The window really becomes a reminder that he is NOT of this world anymore.  He’s disappearing and becoming something of a dreary wasteland himself.</p><p> </p><p>You know another point to make, and I know many of us have this experience, windows express this idea that you are watching people live their lives but you don’t get to participate.  They can be in themselves an expression of isolation.  I read in the literature about Kafka that he often talks about windows in his letters to friends.  He describes at length what he sees going on outside from his window.  He sees kids playing, activity near the river, just different people living their lives. He seems fascinated by the idea that you could see into people’s reality, from the safe place behind the window and people didn’t even know they were being seen.  This may be a fun thing at some point- and people watching is often fun and what people do at outdoor cafes or at festivals, but sometimes if you do this by yourself it’s expressing a feeling of being isolated and NOT being a part of the world.</p><p> </p><p>And that is what I think this second part is all about.  He is no longer a part of this world he’s always known.  And in fact, now that he’s been a bug for about a month, the world is developing into a place where they absolutely don’t need him.- his world has shrunk to a universe of one room- almost just one person, but  His isn’t the only metamorphosis- Grete is really making a huge change and so is the dad.  This is what the narrator says about Grete and what her parents thought of her and I quote, “they had frequently been annoyed with her because she had struck them as being a little useless.”   Well, now Grete has an important role in this changed family dynamic.  She’s the expert on Gregor. She’s Gregor’s caregiver, and there are several interactions in this section that demonstrate this.  And speaking of transitions- Gregor is becoming more and more comfortable being a bug- look what he has started doing to pass the time.  He crawls all over the walls.  It seems almost fun.  He likes that he doesn’t have to stay on the ground, he crisscrosses everywhere.</p><p> </p><p> In fact, he actually enjoys it.  The text says “he especially liked hanging from the ceiling.”  He says, “one could breathe more freely.”  So-again- there is absolutely something to like about the bug life.  There aren’t many people who haven’t at one time or another thought, I would love to just give it all up and hang from the ceiling- it’s a common fantasy.  How many times have you heard someone say on while lying on a beach, after they’ve done nothing but eat and drink, lay and sleep say- “I could get used to this.” </p><p> </p><p>Ha- I guess that’s true, I may have been guilty of saying that at one point myself- well in this case, his roaming around is actually going to be the impetus for a grand collision.  Grete, our new responsibility taker, wants to take out all the furniture so Gregor has more space to run around- a very compassionate perspective from a practical sense- but in another sense, it’s a confession of sorts as to her perception of Gregor’s actual nature.  She needs her mom to help her because the furniture is too heavy.  So, the mom, who hasn’t been in Gregor’s presence at all comes in, and this turns out to be very emotional both for the mom and actually for Gregor too. </p><p> </p><p>The mom doesn’t want to move the furniture.  She comes in and says out loud that it’s kind of  an admission that her son is gone forever- it’s a jarring moment for her.</p><p> </p><p>When she speaks, her voice moves Gregor too.  Kafka says this, “even now he had been on the verge of forgetting, and only his mother’s voice, which he had not heard for so long, had shaken him up.”  That old world was calling.</p><p> </p><p>Now all of a sudden he doesn’t want them to move the furniture either.  And strangely he takes his first action towards agency, but it doesn’t go well.  It’s kind of a funny passage, and there is some grotesque humor in this book from time to time.  It says this,start at bottom of page 33 “and so he broke out….” Read to watched the women whe they returned”</p><p> </p><p>And our attention is drawn to that weird picture of a woman in fur the advertisement that Kafka described in the beginning of the story.  Some say it’s a symbol of sexuality.  Who knows.  Maybe it is.   Symbols are often ambiguous.  Whatever it symbolizes exactly, it clearly represents something from his old life- the person he used to be- and it dawns on him that he’s letting it all slip away – somehow this turns into this awkward last stand. </p><p> </p><p>Again, we’ve all been in that place where you change your mind about something and suddenly want to take a final stand on whatever the issue is, and you do, but it’s awkward and doesn’t come across like you think it might.</p><p> </p><p>No- let’s read what happens next after he comes out to protect this picture-</p><p> </p><p>Read page 34 “He squatted on his picture and would not give it up….all the way to the…middle of the big table.”</p><p> </p><p>So, here we have Gregor- he’s passed through that portal.  He’s invaded that family space.  He wants back in.  And there are several things to notice- the first thing that strikes me is that Grete calls him by his name and addresses him.   That hasn’t happened, but it’s an admonishment.  He’s in trouble.   The power has clearly inverted- and Kafka emphasizes this by reminding the reader that these are the first words she had spoken to him since his metamorphosis.   The next is this description of his feelings,  He’s tormented, but what does he do- he runs around like a crazy person and stops in the middle of the table- and presumably remember, he is a large bug that stinks.  But then comes the big scene with the dad, and we see that Grete is not the only other character who has had a metamorphosis- look at this description of the father who comes to a scene with his wife passed out and the bug on the table.  Read it for us Garry,</p><p> </p><p>Page 36. To “went for Gregor with a sullen look.”</p><p> </p><p>So there you have, the father has gotten his power back, almost a resurrection of sorts.  And he comes for Gregor with this bazaar chase around the room which the narrator describes as being in a sort of slow motion (although they didn’t have movies I don’t think in 1915) to know what slow-motion is.  Or did they and I’m wrong?</p><p> </p><p>Well- Edison had already invented the motion picture, but there’s  several more years before the tv would come out- so Kafka probably didn’t know that expression.  But as far as this chase goes, it comes to an abrupt halt with this stranger act of violence- the father literally pummels apples at Gregor, and one of them gets him pretty good causing his mother to beg for her life.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and so much has been said about this bizarre event.  First of all, apples are a weird weapon.  Some have pointed out the traditional biblical symbolism of the apple (although there isn’t an apple in an actual Bible story- apples are also used a lot in Greek mythology- it’s come to symbolize temptation, knowledge even immortality.  Other people have noted that the apple that ultimately kills him is described here as being “nailed to the spot and stretched out his body in a complete confusion of senses.”  They see kafka trying to reference the crucifixion of Jesus and maybe they are crucifying Gregor.  I don’t know- these kinds of things can go on for days- and the stuff that people write essays on.  We see the mom’s clothes falling off too as she embraces the father, “in complete union with him.”  That also is strangely worded.  What is most obvious, and we see this in the beginning of the next chapter is that the apple stays lodged in his back and serves as a reminder to the family that Gregor is their family member and there is a responsibility there.  The text reads like this, “it was the commandment of family duty to swallow their disgust and endure him, endure him and nothing more.”</p><p>  The narrator is clearly speaking from Gregor’s point of view- and from gregor’s point of view- we see an expression of total, not just isolation, but alienation.  He is not one of them any more- he’s a disgust and a duty.  And since this is clearly understood, the door doesn’t need to be closed all the way anymore.  It can stay cracked open because they know- he’s not coming back in.  He can look it, but he can’t come in. </p><p> </p><p>  The burden of alienation has switched over the course of the story.  And of course, this brings up the big ethical question raised both in the Bible, but more recently by the philosopher Immanuel Kant.  The Bible says, “do unto others as you would have them do unto you.”  Kant says it is the ethical principal that you should act towards others as if your actions served as a universal law applicable to everybody including yourself.  But, does that apply to bugs?  Most would say no- does it apply to other forms of other-ness- hence the ethical dilemma? The family seems to be struggling with this ethical dilemma.  And although we are seeing this story through the eyes of Gregor, we find our sympathies switching towards the family in this third section of the story;  Gregor is useless.  He provides no value; he doesn’t harm anyone directly but he is causing the family harm.  They are embarrassed by his existence.  They are grounded from leaving their apartment.  Outside people are uncomfortable, grossed out when they find out about their secret- and it is a secret.  They don’t even have pleasant conversations in the house anymore.  Gregor and the secret that is Gregor is the darkness that weighs on them.  How far does this ethical rule apply?  Can we make ourselves so loathesome to others that an outside observer would find our family members justified in dehumanizing us?  Has Gregor dehumanized himself?  That seems to be what Kafka is asking? </p><p> </p><p>Kafka's enigmatic sayings: "Every human being must be able to justify his life .. . no human being can live an unjustified life," and "Man cannot live without a permanent trust in something indestructible in himself” seem to make sense when we look at them through the perspective of this third chapter in the book. They finally answer this ethical question with a big fat NO, we have no ethical responsibility towards this guy- and we’e going to see that they don’t even feel bad about it- not after this last chapter.In this last chapter, Kafka does everything to create an intense sense of hopelessness on the part of everyone. The father won’t get out of his seat.  Grete barely tries to feed Gregor anymore and has all but given up on cleaning.  The family take on boarders- despicable people who treat them poorly and they just put up with it.  The mother washes other peoples underwear for a living- how strange a detail is that.</p><p> </p><p>True- and let me go back to existentialism for one more moment because I see it here in this chapter.  Theistic and Atheistic existentialism disagree when it comes to the idea of hopelessness- theistic existentialists find hope and purpose in God.  Kafka, went a different direction.  Kafka follows the line of thinking of the more famous Nietzsche who many know for that famous line  “God is dead”, and Kafka agrees  with Nietzsche in part but answers back that we shouldn’t let his shadow (meaning ethics) to disappear from our souls as well as God, because together with God's shadow we shall also disappear from this earth. And what he means by this is that, even though atheism can lead to hopelessness because it often takes away hope from the human soul, holding on to ethics can be an answer to that- that it is something that must be fought against- because for Kafka to give up hope is to give up life, and I think that is what this third chapter is all about- of course Nietze calls that Kafka’s “absurd hope”, but we’ll save Camus and the idea of absurdity for his own body of work later on..</p><p> </p><p>Probably for the best, we’ve frontloaded a lot of philosophy and that stuff can make my head hurt- but of course, that is exactly what happens with this strange metaphysical scene which I guess, is the last bit of action in the book- we see the culmination of a loss of hope.  The awful boarders are out in the dining room where the family used to dine, although they now dine in the kitchen.  Grete is in there playing the violin and they ask her to come out to play for them.  The door to Gregor’s room is left open, so he can hear Grete play.  Unforutnatly, the boarders don’’t like her playing. But Gregor does.  These lines are kind of recognizable- Garry would you mind .    </p><p> </p><p>Read page 46, “Was he an animal”…til “without a ribbon or collar”</p><p> </p><p>Garry what do you think of that passage?  It’s very strange.  First that violin, it meets the criteria for a symbol.  It represented the love that Gregor has had for his sister, it’s a symbol of culture.  He was going to send her to the conservatory.  But, here there’s this introduction of Gregor seeing himself as an animal-.  He asks himself if he was an animal that music could move him so.  How is that animalistic?</p><p> </p><p> He reaches out to Grete.  He’s had so many opportunites to reach out to her,. Now he reaches out to her but his thoughts are possessive in nature. He thinks of not letting her out of his room.  He fantasizes that she would stay in there of her own free will.  This is not a reciprocal relationship.  This is no better than the reversal of what was wrong at the very beginning.  He crossed the portal into the community of the outside, but he is not of that community anymore, nor ever will be.  He’s not thinking like a community member.   He is repulsive, offensive, and not just useless, he’s harmful. </p><p> </p><p>Of course his presence in that room in front of those boarders is horrible.  They freak out, demand money because of the dirty conditons of the house, the mom seems to have something that appears to look like a panic attack, the father aggresses the boaders, but it is Grete that voices the climatic line.  She says, “We must try to get rid of it.”  And she calls Gregor an it- the last time she called him by name, but no more.  His dehumanization is complete.  She says, ion is complete.  She says, You just have to try to get rid of the idea that it’s Gregor.  Beliving it for so long, that is our real misfortune.  But now can it be Gregor?  If it were Gregor, he would have realized long ago that it isn’t possible for human beings to live with such a creature, and he would have gone away of his own free will.  Then we wouldn’t have a brother, but we’d be able to go on living and honor his memory.  But as things are, this animal persecutes us, drives the roomers away, obviously wants to occupy the whole apartment and for us to sleep in the gutter.”  Ugh- what an indictment.</p><p> </p><p>And, of course, Gregor doesn’t disagree with Grete, as we see.  His death follows and is strangely described.  You don’t really notice that he’s been killing himself for quite a while by not eating.</p><p> </p><p>True, it’s mentioned that he’s not eating much and that he’s spitting out his food, but I wasn’t foillowing that this was a suicide attempt until it was over.  I will say, I’m not sure you can even call it a suicide attempt, since the causality of his death is left ambiguous- he wasn’t eating, but he had the injury of the apple as well.  Also he is living in total filth and basic neglect, so that may have played a role.  Was his family responsible?  Was he? </p><p> </p><p>It seems that Gregor Samsa commits suicide for the well-being of his family. In other words, ethically, Gregor does the right thing- existentially.  He doesn’t serve any purpose, so he cancels his own existence in the end.  And as we see, the family is better off for.  It’s amazing how quickly this changes the dynamic. </p><p> </p><p>One thing to notice is that the story changes how it refers to the parents, where up to this point, it’s been mother and father now they are referred to as Mr. and Mrs. Samsa.  When the cleaning lady find Gregor dead it says this, she says, “Come and have a loo, it’s croaked.  It’s lying there, dead as a doornail.!  The couple Mr. and mrs. Samsa sat in their marriage bed and had a struggle overcoming their shock at the cleaning woman before they could finally grasp her message.”</p><p> </p><p>It’s like they are new people.  And of course, Mr, Samsa says upon seeing it, “Now we can thank God.”  He crossed himself, and the three women followed his example.  A Catholic symbol. </p><p> </p><p>Grete is going to notice that he had stopped eating.  The vulgar cleaning lady is the one who eventually disposes of Gregor.  Let’s erad this last parasgraph. </p><p> </p><p>Read last paragraph of last page.</p><p> </p><p>Garry what do you think of the ending?  You know Kafka never really liked it. </p><p> </p><p>Well, it’s difficult because there is certainly no moral closure.  Instead of Gregor finding meaning, creating identity, breaking free- he shrinks into total nothingness.  The family in turn, finds a renews hope in his demise. </p><p> </p><p>This is a story with no redemption.  Can we see it as a cautionary tale?  Something along th lins of learn from the bug?  Somehow, I’m not sure that’s how Kafka meant it.</p><p> </p><p>Well, I’m not sure either.  It seems the existential thing to do is to let it speak for itself.  So on that note, let me invite you to change courses with us next week and we move along in history to another Jewish writer, this time Elie Wiesel, as we read his memoir <em>Night- </em>a recollection of his experience at age 15 of being taken to Auschwitz. </p><p> </p><p>Thanks for being with us. Like us on......FB, IG and .com. Tell a friend about us.</p><p> </p><p>Peace out</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>The Metamorphosis - Franz Kafka - Episode #3 - The lessons on becoming an isolated insect.</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to love lit Podcast.  Thanks for being with us. If you’re enjoying our podcast please tell a friend!</p><p> </p><p>This is our third and final week to be discussing Kafka’s popular novella The Metamorphosis. In episode one, we looked at the author’s life, his difficult relationship with his abusive father, and the context of the turn of the century to somewhat situate ourselves in Kafka’s world.  We also took a look at the title and the first line of the story, trying to navigate the German, albeit poorly, but one of the main takeaways that we want to keep in mind from that discussion is the idea that Kafka is writing a story about a person who has changed into a vermin, a dirty bug unfit not even for human sacrifice.</p><p> </p><p>Great point to have in mind as we continue to the end of the book.  By way of one interesting little anecdote about Kafka’s life and that word vermin in regard to his father- now, lots and lots has been written and many people ask about Kafka’s Jewishness and how much of his writing is about his experiences as a Jew- especially knowing what we know about the coming holocaust, I don’t think it is necessarily interesting for us to discuss, except for this one story- so Franz had made friends with these Eastern European Jews who were poor and he was hanging out with them about the time he was writing this book.  Hermann Kafka did not like Franz hanging out with them and actually used the word “vermin” to describes these people who he found to be unacceptable and beneath kafka’s station.  There is speculation that this personal interaction is where he got the name, but I’m not sure anyone knows for absolutely sure.  We know the Nazis used it in reference to Jews later, but I couldn’t any direct connection in that regard, although I stand to be corrected if there’s one I don’t know about. </p><p> </p><p>Last week, we turned to philosophy and kind of looked at this book, as you called it, through the lens of the existential world view.  We talked about how the core value of existentialism is human agency and the importance of taking personal responsibility for one’s life looking at everything through the lens of choice.  And, Christy, it was obvious, at least to me, that as an expression of existentialism, you found Gregor to be lacking. </p><p> </p><p>Indeed, I do find him lacking.  He is passive about his own life.  He’s always been passive about his own life.  As you said, in his mind, he seems to justify this in his own mind by viewing this irresponsibility as being willing to take responsibility for every one else in the world, and perhaps there is good in that, but yet he refuses to take any responsibility for his own self.  He  finds ways to justify in his own mind this refusal to assume agency- and even sees it as a noble or as a good thing to do for others but not himself – as a reader, we can clearly see this perspective as confining to his personal growth- it’s expressed as claustrophobic- like being locked up and it breeds despair and what ultimately is killing him really.</p><p> </p><p>True- and this is where so many of us can relate.  When we look at Gregor’s transformation into a bug and how repulsive he is- it’s easy for many of us to see ourselves.  To say- Holy CRAP- this is my life.  I’ve been a bug.  I AM a bug!  I’m letting other people make decisions for me that I should be making.  I’m making excuses for my own inaction or using my personal power.   Or, maybe it’s just easier to be a martyr in our own minds and serve other people than to figure out what we want for ourselves- questions that are actually harder than you would think.  Gregor seems to never ask these kinds of questions. </p><p> </p><p>And what you find out- after you have turned yourself into a bug is that you absolutely do NOT get what you thought you would- this kind of living is actually repulsive to others and it doesn’t get for us the meaning in life we think it might.  But the other way doesn’t work all that well either- because living selfishly- which is what bug life primarily leads to- isn’t all that great either.  Gregor clearly valued his family.  He clearly loved his family.  He was sacrificing his whole life for his family, but he did not demand reciprocity of respect from them for whatever reason- and so they didn’t give it to him- not even before physically turning into a bug and definitely not after.  The relationships in this family were never truly healthy to begin with, and what we see develop into the second and third parts of the book- are larger and larger illustrations of isolation and alienation which ultimately overwhelm Gregor.</p><p> </p><p>Indeed- before we move on through the rest of the book, I did want to revisit one more important take away from last week and this is what Kierkegaard calls negative independence- the idea that if you are trapped in a situation like what we’ve been talking about- there is definitely something liberating and even healthy about dropping it all.  And we see this happen to Gregor by turning into an actual physical bug.  All that responsibility that he had been carrying for his family- the finances for his father, for his sister- all that had been dumped on him is now gone.  He’s free- and that can feel positive.</p><p> </p><p>True- but Kierkegaard also says, you can’t stay in that place forever.  You can’t get comfortable in the cage, so to speak.  In Gregor’s case, first there is a certain peace.  Gregor sleeps, something he hadn’t done much of the night of his transformation.  But staying in this place, getting comfortable in this place, Kierkegaard warns, leads to darkness- to negativity- to resentment- to isolation.  And that is where we are ready to hit the story today.  We left Gregor in his room.  He had just found his dad had money he didn’t know about, and although his dad had never directly lied about their financial situation, he had deceived Gregor into thinking he didn’t have money when he did. </p><p> </p><p>But Gregor doesn’t seem all that upset about this discovery. At this moment he actually feels shame and guilt for being a bug and relinquishing this role as the provider. </p><p> </p><p>Indeed, and of course, the main ideas we are going to look at today as they play out in the rest of the story are the ideas of shame and alienation.  But to develop this, I do want to veer away from existentialism and get back into literary elements because there are some interesting literary techniques worth looking at and thinking about that Kafka uses to really help us understand how shame and alienation can develop in our lives.  First of all this imagery, the metaphor and symbols- these three elements in writing all kind of blend together and sometimes it’s hard to know which is which. We understand that Kafka’s drawn for us a picture of a bug in our brain. That’s imagery.  Then as we read, we begin to see that that image is a metaphor for something.  But then we see other things that seem to develop into what we can understand to be symbols.</p><p> </p><p>As we remember, symbols  are things that are concrete- physical things in stories.  For example, you cannot say that isolation is a symbol, isolation is an idea.  But perhaps the bug body is a symbol FOR Gregor’s isolation- a concrete representation of something that is abstract and hard to conceptualize.  So, the second question you should ask is- how do you know if something in a story is is a symbol?  And that is a hard question, because authors don’t just tell you directly.  They imply.  One indicator that something in a story might be symbolizing something bigger than what it is- is if that something seems to stand out more than other things- maybe it catches your attention because it’s weird (like we’re going to see with this picture with the woman in the fur) or that it  is referenced multiple times (like the door).  Maybe there is an object that takes a point of prominence in the story (like Grete’s violin).  If you see something like that you might wonder if it’s a symbol- and if you think something might be a symbol, then you ask- what could THAT possibly symbolize.   So, as we get into section two and then in section three, I see kafka playing around with a lot of symbols and of course what they mean is often arguable- but looking at them is where we find the layers of meaning that have made this book stand out and really mean something to so many people for so many years.</p><p> </p><p>Right off the bat, we see that there is a lot of attention given to the door between the rooms.  It opens, it closes, there is the business with the key going from one side to the other, and then in the third section we are going to see that they start leaving the door open just a little bit- they pretty much quit caring about it at all.  What does that door mean?  It’s definitely in a place of prominence in the text.  It’s a physical object.  I think the door fits the requirements to be a symbol- but what of? Well, to answer that question, you have to think about the general purpose of a door, and then what might it mean in this case.  I would suggest that doors are usually portals- from inside to out- in some stories we see that they can even be from one world to the next- and I think that’s what it is here too.  At the beginning, because Gregor doesn’t like his life, his job, his place in his family, he locks the door and wants to stay inside this confined space.  But, now that option is closing to him.  He has been uninvited- the portal has closed.  Then in the third part, they leave it open, and he does actually come in, but actually there was no more portal- it is at that point that he ends up leaving forever.  It’s something to think about. </p><p> </p><p>The second symbol I think is worth mentioning and where we kind of left off in the story is the window.  Throughout the story, we will see Gregor repeatedly turn toward the window, maybe he looks to the window to find comfort or to reflect on something- I think many of use windows like that.  But in his case when he looks out, he confronts a view that confirms his dreary situation.  Just like doors, windows are used as symbols a lot in literature, windows can mean liberation- think of Rapunzel staring out the window.  But in this story- whether the window is open or closed- there is no liberation.  Instead, it seems like something of an intrusion.  Gregor’s inability to take any kind of responsibility for his life precludes the opportunity that a window might afford.  I heard the Nigerian writer, A. Igoni Barrett, talk about this book because he wrote his own very influential book called Blackass kind of by way of inspiration from Kafka’s story, but he said in an interview with the BBC, he said, he got to thinking about Gregor, and he thought, why doesn’t Gregor leave.  Why doesn’t he become the king of the cockroaches somewhere out there? </p><p> </p><p>And a man of great agency, like Igoni Barrett, would see it like that.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and although it’s arguable, for me- this is the idea we kind of see swirling around the dramatization of this window.  By staying near the window there is this idea that he has a desire to liberate himself from this suffocation and isolation, but unlike Barrett, for whatever reason- he just stares and loses his ability to see.  The window really becomes a reminder that he is NOT of this world anymore.  He’s disappearing and becoming something of a dreary wasteland himself.</p><p> </p><p>You know another point to make, and I know many of us have this experience, windows express this idea that you are watching people live their lives but you don’t get to participate.  They can be in themselves an expression of isolation.  I read in the literature about Kafka that he often talks about windows in his letters to friends.  He describes at length what he sees going on outside from his window.  He sees kids playing, activity near the river, just different people living their lives. He seems fascinated by the idea that you could see into people’s reality, from the safe place behind the window and people didn’t even know they were being seen.  This may be a fun thing at some point- and people watching is often fun and what people do at outdoor cafes or at festivals, but sometimes if you do this by yourself it’s expressing a feeling of being isolated and NOT being a part of the world.</p><p> </p><p>And that is what I think this second part is all about.  He is no longer a part of this world he’s always known.  And in fact, now that he’s been a bug for about a month, the world is developing into a place where they absolutely don’t need him.- his world has shrunk to a universe of one room- almost just one person, but  His isn’t the only metamorphosis- Grete is really making a huge change and so is the dad.  This is what the narrator says about Grete and what her parents thought of her and I quote, “they had frequently been annoyed with her because she had struck them as being a little useless.”   Well, now Grete has an important role in this changed family dynamic.  She’s the expert on Gregor. She’s Gregor’s caregiver, and there are several interactions in this section that demonstrate this.  And speaking of transitions- Gregor is becoming more and more comfortable being a bug- look what he has started doing to pass the time.  He crawls all over the walls.  It seems almost fun.  He likes that he doesn’t have to stay on the ground, he crisscrosses everywhere.</p><p> </p><p> In fact, he actually enjoys it.  The text says “he especially liked hanging from the ceiling.”  He says, “one could breathe more freely.”  So-again- there is absolutely something to like about the bug life.  There aren’t many people who haven’t at one time or another thought, I would love to just give it all up and hang from the ceiling- it’s a common fantasy.  How many times have you heard someone say on while lying on a beach, after they’ve done nothing but eat and drink, lay and sleep say- “I could get used to this.” </p><p> </p><p>Ha- I guess that’s true, I may have been guilty of saying that at one point myself- well in this case, his roaming around is actually going to be the impetus for a grand collision.  Grete, our new responsibility taker, wants to take out all the furniture so Gregor has more space to run around- a very compassionate perspective from a practical sense- but in another sense, it’s a confession of sorts as to her perception of Gregor’s actual nature.  She needs her mom to help her because the furniture is too heavy.  So, the mom, who hasn’t been in Gregor’s presence at all comes in, and this turns out to be very emotional both for the mom and actually for Gregor too. </p><p> </p><p>The mom doesn’t want to move the furniture.  She comes in and says out loud that it’s kind of  an admission that her son is gone forever- it’s a jarring moment for her.</p><p> </p><p>When she speaks, her voice moves Gregor too.  Kafka says this, “even now he had been on the verge of forgetting, and only his mother’s voice, which he had not heard for so long, had shaken him up.”  That old world was calling.</p><p> </p><p>Now all of a sudden he doesn’t want them to move the furniture either.  And strangely he takes his first action towards agency, but it doesn’t go well.  It’s kind of a funny passage, and there is some grotesque humor in this book from time to time.  It says this,start at bottom of page 33 “and so he broke out….” Read to watched the women whe they returned”</p><p> </p><p>And our attention is drawn to that weird picture of a woman in fur the advertisement that Kafka described in the beginning of the story.  Some say it’s a symbol of sexuality.  Who knows.  Maybe it is.   Symbols are often ambiguous.  Whatever it symbolizes exactly, it clearly represents something from his old life- the person he used to be- and it dawns on him that he’s letting it all slip away – somehow this turns into this awkward last stand. </p><p> </p><p>Again, we’ve all been in that place where you change your mind about something and suddenly want to take a final stand on whatever the issue is, and you do, but it’s awkward and doesn’t come across like you think it might.</p><p> </p><p>No- let’s read what happens next after he comes out to protect this picture-</p><p> </p><p>Read page 34 “He squatted on his picture and would not give it up….all the way to the…middle of the big table.”</p><p> </p><p>So, here we have Gregor- he’s passed through that portal.  He’s invaded that family space.  He wants back in.  And there are several things to notice- the first thing that strikes me is that Grete calls him by his name and addresses him.   That hasn’t happened, but it’s an admonishment.  He’s in trouble.   The power has clearly inverted- and Kafka emphasizes this by reminding the reader that these are the first words she had spoken to him since his metamorphosis.   The next is this description of his feelings,  He’s tormented, but what does he do- he runs around like a crazy person and stops in the middle of the table- and presumably remember, he is a large bug that stinks.  But then comes the big scene with the dad, and we see that Grete is not the only other character who has had a metamorphosis- look at this description of the father who comes to a scene with his wife passed out and the bug on the table.  Read it for us Garry,</p><p> </p><p>Page 36. To “went for Gregor with a sullen look.”</p><p> </p><p>So there you have, the father has gotten his power back, almost a resurrection of sorts.  And he comes for Gregor with this bazaar chase around the room which the narrator describes as being in a sort of slow motion (although they didn’t have movies I don’t think in 1915) to know what slow-motion is.  Or did they and I’m wrong?</p><p> </p><p>Well- Edison had already invented the motion picture, but there’s  several more years before the tv would come out- so Kafka probably didn’t know that expression.  But as far as this chase goes, it comes to an abrupt halt with this stranger act of violence- the father literally pummels apples at Gregor, and one of them gets him pretty good causing his mother to beg for her life.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and so much has been said about this bizarre event.  First of all, apples are a weird weapon.  Some have pointed out the traditional biblical symbolism of the apple (although there isn’t an apple in an actual Bible story- apples are also used a lot in Greek mythology- it’s come to symbolize temptation, knowledge even immortality.  Other people have noted that the apple that ultimately kills him is described here as being “nailed to the spot and stretched out his body in a complete confusion of senses.”  They see kafka trying to reference the crucifixion of Jesus and maybe they are crucifying Gregor.  I don’t know- these kinds of things can go on for days- and the stuff that people write essays on.  We see the mom’s clothes falling off too as she embraces the father, “in complete union with him.”  That also is strangely worded.  What is most obvious, and we see this in the beginning of the next chapter is that the apple stays lodged in his back and serves as a reminder to the family that Gregor is their family member and there is a responsibility there.  The text reads like this, “it was the commandment of family duty to swallow their disgust and endure him, endure him and nothing more.”</p><p>  The narrator is clearly speaking from Gregor’s point of view- and from gregor’s point of view- we see an expression of total, not just isolation, but alienation.  He is not one of them any more- he’s a disgust and a duty.  And since this is clearly understood, the door doesn’t need to be closed all the way anymore.  It can stay cracked open because they know- he’s not coming back in.  He can look it, but he can’t come in. </p><p> </p><p>  The burden of alienation has switched over the course of the story.  And of course, this brings up the big ethical question raised both in the Bible, but more recently by the philosopher Immanuel Kant.  The Bible says, “do unto others as you would have them do unto you.”  Kant says it is the ethical principal that you should act towards others as if your actions served as a universal law applicable to everybody including yourself.  But, does that apply to bugs?  Most would say no- does it apply to other forms of other-ness- hence the ethical dilemma? The family seems to be struggling with this ethical dilemma.  And although we are seeing this story through the eyes of Gregor, we find our sympathies switching towards the family in this third section of the story;  Gregor is useless.  He provides no value; he doesn’t harm anyone directly but he is causing the family harm.  They are embarrassed by his existence.  They are grounded from leaving their apartment.  Outside people are uncomfortable, grossed out when they find out about their secret- and it is a secret.  They don’t even have pleasant conversations in the house anymore.  Gregor and the secret that is Gregor is the darkness that weighs on them.  How far does this ethical rule apply?  Can we make ourselves so loathesome to others that an outside observer would find our family members justified in dehumanizing us?  Has Gregor dehumanized himself?  That seems to be what Kafka is asking? </p><p> </p><p>Kafka's enigmatic sayings: "Every human being must be able to justify his life .. . no human being can live an unjustified life," and "Man cannot live without a permanent trust in something indestructible in himself” seem to make sense when we look at them through the perspective of this third chapter in the book. They finally answer this ethical question with a big fat NO, we have no ethical responsibility towards this guy- and we’e going to see that they don’t even feel bad about it- not after this last chapter.In this last chapter, Kafka does everything to create an intense sense of hopelessness on the part of everyone. The father won’t get out of his seat.  Grete barely tries to feed Gregor anymore and has all but given up on cleaning.  The family take on boarders- despicable people who treat them poorly and they just put up with it.  The mother washes other peoples underwear for a living- how strange a detail is that.</p><p> </p><p>True- and let me go back to existentialism for one more moment because I see it here in this chapter.  Theistic and Atheistic existentialism disagree when it comes to the idea of hopelessness- theistic existentialists find hope and purpose in God.  Kafka, went a different direction.  Kafka follows the line of thinking of the more famous Nietzsche who many know for that famous line  “God is dead”, and Kafka agrees  with Nietzsche in part but answers back that we shouldn’t let his shadow (meaning ethics) to disappear from our souls as well as God, because together with God's shadow we shall also disappear from this earth. And what he means by this is that, even though atheism can lead to hopelessness because it often takes away hope from the human soul, holding on to ethics can be an answer to that- that it is something that must be fought against- because for Kafka to give up hope is to give up life, and I think that is what this third chapter is all about- of course Nietze calls that Kafka’s “absurd hope”, but we’ll save Camus and the idea of absurdity for his own body of work later on..</p><p> </p><p>Probably for the best, we’ve frontloaded a lot of philosophy and that stuff can make my head hurt- but of course, that is exactly what happens with this strange metaphysical scene which I guess, is the last bit of action in the book- we see the culmination of a loss of hope.  The awful boarders are out in the dining room where the family used to dine, although they now dine in the kitchen.  Grete is in there playing the violin and they ask her to come out to play for them.  The door to Gregor’s room is left open, so he can hear Grete play.  Unforutnatly, the boarders don’’t like her playing. But Gregor does.  These lines are kind of recognizable- Garry would you mind .    </p><p> </p><p>Read page 46, “Was he an animal”…til “without a ribbon or collar”</p><p> </p><p>Garry what do you think of that passage?  It’s very strange.  First that violin, it meets the criteria for a symbol.  It represented the love that Gregor has had for his sister, it’s a symbol of culture.  He was going to send her to the conservatory.  But, here there’s this introduction of Gregor seeing himself as an animal-.  He asks himself if he was an animal that music could move him so.  How is that animalistic?</p><p> </p><p> He reaches out to Grete.  He’s had so many opportunites to reach out to her,. Now he reaches out to her but his thoughts are possessive in nature. He thinks of not letting her out of his room.  He fantasizes that she would stay in there of her own free will.  This is not a reciprocal relationship.  This is no better than the reversal of what was wrong at the very beginning.  He crossed the portal into the community of the outside, but he is not of that community anymore, nor ever will be.  He’s not thinking like a community member.   He is repulsive, offensive, and not just useless, he’s harmful. </p><p> </p><p>Of course his presence in that room in front of those boarders is horrible.  They freak out, demand money because of the dirty conditons of the house, the mom seems to have something that appears to look like a panic attack, the father aggresses the boaders, but it is Grete that voices the climatic line.  She says, “We must try to get rid of it.”  And she calls Gregor an it- the last time she called him by name, but no more.  His dehumanization is complete.  She says, ion is complete.  She says, You just have to try to get rid of the idea that it’s Gregor.  Beliving it for so long, that is our real misfortune.  But now can it be Gregor?  If it were Gregor, he would have realized long ago that it isn’t possible for human beings to live with such a creature, and he would have gone away of his own free will.  Then we wouldn’t have a brother, but we’d be able to go on living and honor his memory.  But as things are, this animal persecutes us, drives the roomers away, obviously wants to occupy the whole apartment and for us to sleep in the gutter.”  Ugh- what an indictment.</p><p> </p><p>And, of course, Gregor doesn’t disagree with Grete, as we see.  His death follows and is strangely described.  You don’t really notice that he’s been killing himself for quite a while by not eating.</p><p> </p><p>True, it’s mentioned that he’s not eating much and that he’s spitting out his food, but I wasn’t foillowing that this was a suicide attempt until it was over.  I will say, I’m not sure you can even call it a suicide attempt, since the causality of his death is left ambiguous- he wasn’t eating, but he had the injury of the apple as well.  Also he is living in total filth and basic neglect, so that may have played a role.  Was his family responsible?  Was he? </p><p> </p><p>It seems that Gregor Samsa commits suicide for the well-being of his family. In other words, ethically, Gregor does the right thing- existentially.  He doesn’t serve any purpose, so he cancels his own existence in the end.  And as we see, the family is better off for.  It’s amazing how quickly this changes the dynamic. </p><p> </p><p>One thing to notice is that the story changes how it refers to the parents, where up to this point, it’s been mother and father now they are referred to as Mr. and Mrs. Samsa.  When the cleaning lady find Gregor dead it says this, she says, “Come and have a loo, it’s croaked.  It’s lying there, dead as a doornail.!  The couple Mr. and mrs. Samsa sat in their marriage bed and had a struggle overcoming their shock at the cleaning woman before they could finally grasp her message.”</p><p> </p><p>It’s like they are new people.  And of course, Mr, Samsa says upon seeing it, “Now we can thank God.”  He crossed himself, and the three women followed his example.  A Catholic symbol. </p><p> </p><p>Grete is going to notice that he had stopped eating.  The vulgar cleaning lady is the one who eventually disposes of Gregor.  Let’s erad this last parasgraph. </p><p> </p><p>Read last paragraph of last page.</p><p> </p><p>Garry what do you think of the ending?  You know Kafka never really liked it. </p><p> </p><p>Well, it’s difficult because there is certainly no moral closure.  Instead of Gregor finding meaning, creating identity, breaking free- he shrinks into total nothingness.  The family in turn, finds a renews hope in his demise. </p><p> </p><p>This is a story with no redemption.  Can we see it as a cautionary tale?  Something along th lins of learn from the bug?  Somehow, I’m not sure that’s how Kafka meant it.</p><p> </p><p>Well, I’m not sure either.  It seems the existential thing to do is to let it speak for itself.  So on that note, let me invite you to change courses with us next week and we move along in history to another Jewish writer, this time Elie Wiesel, as we read his memoir <em>Night- </em>a recollection of his experience at age 15 of being taken to Auschwitz. </p><p> </p><p>Thanks for being with us. Like us on......FB, IG and .com. Tell a friend about us.</p><p> </p><p>Peace out</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Metamorphosis - Franz Kafka - Episode #2 - Take a trip down existential lane!</title>
			<itunes:title>The Metamorphosis - Franz Kafka - Episode #2 - Take a trip down existential lane!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 08 Aug 2020 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>49:56</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-4621571/media.mp3" length="35970882" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-4621571</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/the-metamorphosis-franz-kafka-episode-2-take-a-trip-down-existential-lane/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548c7</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9IyvHtwrcA87lSYwcAmsGgT]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Metamorphosis - Franz Kafka - Episode #2 Hi, I’m Christy Shriver. I’m Garry Shriver and welcome to the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our second episode in our series on Franz Kafka and his great work “Metamorphosis.”  And before I forget, ple.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>427</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>The Metamorphosis - Franz Kafka - Episode #2</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and welcome to the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our second episode in our series on Franz Kafka and his great work “Metamorphosis.”  And before I forget, please let me remind you, if you enjoy our work,  text an episode to a friend and/or give us a five star rating on your podcast app.  It’s through sharing that we grow; we hope our work is resonating and is an educational resource worth sharing.  So, last week, we talked about Kafka’s life in the beautiful city of Prague at the cusps of the turbulent times heading into the turn of the 20th century in Eastern Europe. We talked about his family, the important relationships that influenced his work, the title The Metamorphosis and the beginning of this peculiar kafka-esaue novella – the term we still use today when referencing bizarre things in our world.  We also mentioned the many different philosophical movements that were swirling around Europe at this time that had a tremendous influence on Kafka the man and his work.  Christy, I know this is where you want to go start us today with this idea of worldview, so let’s get started.  What is worldview and why does that matter in regard to literature in general and specifically Kafka?</p><p> </p><p>Yes- that’s exactly where I want to start.  And yes- worldview does matter- actually infinitely so - not just when we talk about literature- but all of life.  And it’s worth understanding properly-</p><p> </p><p>Dr. James Sire defined it like this- he said- Worldview “is a fundamental orientation from the heart, that can be expressed as a story or in a set of presuppositions which we hold (either consciously or unconsciously) about the basic  constitution of reality, and that provides the foundation on which we live and move and have our being.”</p><p> </p><p>In other words, it’s HOW you see things when you look at the world.  It’s broader than your morals, your religion, your family, your culture- but it includes all of those things.  It’s a set of presuppositions- or rather, things you just feel are true for whatever reason and help you understand what you see when you construct your reality.  Our worldview helps us orientate ourselves and helps us even build our identity- something we all need to feel safe and engage other people confidently. </p><p> </p><p>The reason I even bring this up is because we see the world through lenses- perhaps like glasses, if you want to think of it that way- and these lenses are good things- they provide orientation for us- but there’s a problem- there isn’t just one of them- there are many ways to look at the world- but we generally don’t see it because we only have the one we have- and thus we have fundamental disagreement.</p><p> </p><p>Of course this is the kind of thing philosophers have always discussed and really made mathematical schemata's to explain.  How do you ascertain what is true in this world?  How do we agree on what is important? Of course there are a few things that we can all mostly agree are indisputable.  Most of us, but not all of us would say this works great for teaching math- 2 plus 2 is always four- we can rely on that.  It won’t change.  Science is less certain but we’ve tried to find scientific certainties that are almost as true as the mathematical ones- for example,  I am told that matter can neither be created or destroyed- it’s a rule of the universe and as far as I know- has yet to be debunked.  Disagreement and disputes often arise when we get into the soft sciences, the arts, interpersonal relationships or even what we term  “real world”-  How is it that two people can look at the same thing and see different things.  Hence- Worldviews collide!</p><p> </p><p>I know right!!  If you go to our website you can see this very famous sketch  that first appeared as an optical illusion on a German postcard in 1888 and was later adapted by British cartoonist William Ely Hill, who published it in a humor magazine in 1915 with the title "My Wife and My Mother-in-Law."  - ironically the same year as metamorphosis.  It’s the picture that I show my kids in class- , anyway, depending on how your brain works, when you look at it some people see an old woman and some people see a beautiful girl.  It’s so funny how people can argue after looking at this picture.  I see this happen every year with my kids- and the truth of the matter is- it’s both. </p><p> </p><p>And that occurs because of a phenomena called “perceptual bias” Your brain relentlessly tries to make sense of your environment and it uses shortcuts to so. And of course, history is the story of how people look at basically everything totally differently. </p><p>So, what does this have to do with Kafka and his story about turning into a bug? </p><p> </p><p>Well, for one thing there are so many ways to look at this book- and depending on the lense you put on- you will see different things.  I want to talk about this book primarily through the lens of what we today call existentialism- although I know it’s controversial to do so..but for me it makes sense and helps me make this book practical for everyday life- and I really this book is extremely practical. Believe it or not?</p><p> </p><p>I agree with you.  When you think about this book as being about human agency, the importance of healthy relationships, the consequences of isolation- now it’s not just about a bug.  It’s about all of us.  </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, so Franz Kafka questioning life like so many, but at this time there were men (primarily men- no disrespect to women) writing about life in ways that hadn’t been done before-  Some were very religious-  Christian or Jewish, but some were atheist- and depending on their lense or worldview, they were looking at the modern world of Europe and drawing very different conclusions about how people fit together in it- and Kafka was a part of this historical dialogue.  They were going to kind of read each others works, write about each others works and this discussion developed into what today we call existentialism- although this actual word that really comes along after Kafka with a group of French intellectuals a few years later-</p><p> </p><p>But I want to talk about this one guy that kafka read a lot of his stuff- and even related to personally because they both had screwd up love lives, but his name is Soren Kierkegaard and he was a Danish theologian/ philosopher.  So this guy Kierkegaard- opened up this can of worms about what constitutes existence.</p><p> </p><p>On the surface it’s a pretty basic question- either this apple exists or it doesn’t exist.  But then you think about it for one minute more and it gets more weird- what about God- does he exist or does he not- what about people- do they exist or do they not?  What makes you exist? - Hence the world- existentialism  -when it comes to people are we like an apple? We have matter so we exist?  Or are we like God-metaphysical with consciousness and such?  We seem to consciousness AND a body- But then the second big question- and how does this make us have value?  Apples don’t matter very much in the world.  Are we only as significant as an apple because sometimes we don’t feel like we are?  Do we exist because we take up space and breath air?  And is that enough to create value?</p><p> </p><p> That’s deep stuff for the existentialist, and they get to thinking about this stuff- Kierkegaard is going to say and there is a whole movement that is going to really develop this idea even more – but he’s going to say- you can exist- yes- but you really don’t have any essence until you exert some control over your life and YOU create some sort of purpose. He’s going to say, YOU must create meaning for yourself- and if you don’t YOU have no point of existing.   I know I’m oversimplifying a whole lot to get- and you may say well, that seems obvious, but this is where I want to get to?  Kafka comments in this conversation.  Because in Metamorphosis we have this guy Gregor who turns into a bug?  So, does he exist or doesn’t he?  He has a body?  He has consciousness?  Does he exist if he has a different body?  Does that make him a totally different entity? And if he does exist what makes him Gregor?  Can he create meaning with this new set of circumstances?  Did his life even have meaning before?  And if you look at this first chapter with these questions in mind- the book makes a lot more sense- at least to me. it makes sense that this dude- who’s just woken up to find out that he’s a bug- doesn’t freak out- he just seems to think back about his life and how much he hated it.  He’s not asking the right questions of himself- but you, as the reader are asking these questions. You’re asking questions like, dude, why don’t you care that you just turned into a bug?  Why are you focusing on your job at this moment?  Why aren’t you trying to change yourself back into the person you used to be?</p><p> </p><p>Of course, the more you think about these things the more difficult these questions are to answer.  Because what Kafka quickly illustrates through all of Gregor’s inner monologues- is something that is universal- in other words- we are all like this is some ways- there can be no doubt that life gives us circumstances we didn’t ask for.  And Kierkagaard talked about this too. Every person to be born is born to a factual situation, not of his/her own making. It is, in a sense, a product of coincidence—we are born in a certain country, to certain parents, brought up in a certain culture, a religion we didn’t choose with friends, skill sets and obligations we didn’t invite. </p><p> </p><p>And we get to see Gregor’s.  He lives at home in an apartment that he shares with a father who is stern, a mother who cries a lot but does absolutely nothing, a sister who loves to play the violin but isn’t a very industrious person.  The family used to be fairly well off, but the dad’s lost his business and now seems to just sit around all day.  They are not a low class family; they have a maid.  They have certain standards of living, but money is a huge problem.</p><p> </p><p>And we can see all this pretty quickly from Gregor’s perspective and that this has changed the family dynamic- Gregor has had to assume the role in his family as the provider because his father’s lost his business, apparently both of his parents have poor health.  But, Gregor gives all the money to his dad, so really Gregor isn’t really in charge.  Gregor is a traveling salesman, but he hates what he does.  He doesn’t like the lifestyle of the hotel life, but he makes good money so he stays and endures a lot of abuse apparently it seems from colleagues at work, and especially his boss who in the only little glimpse we see of him, sits at this big desk from above and glares down at everybody.  There’s a quote where he describes his worklife.  He says, “He was a tool of the boss, without brains or backbone.”  It’s also interesting to notice that he locks himself in his room at night every night- maybe trying to exert some control, create some identity- whatever the reason it’s a detail that is a demonstration to keep people away from his personal space. </p><p> </p><p>Gregor goes to great links to say all throughout the first section, that he is committed to this lifestyle.  He’s not going to shaft his family or shirk his job- even though we find out when the manager gets there that things aren’t exactly going as well at work as he has let his family think.  Gregor, at least in his own mind, has told himself that he can’t get out of this.  He says this at one point, “Gregor was still here and hadn’t the slightest intention of letting the family down.”  Which to me is a quote that stands out because as a reader, and Kafka is really skilled by putting this kind of irony in the text, because as a reader, I find myself questioning that thinking.  I don’t see Kafka really doing anything about his situation.  His thoughts to himself and his actions are strange and communicate a variety of different messages. </p><p> </p><p>And hence another important idea from our man Kirkegaard.  He’s going to say there’s another side to things.  On the one hand you have a set of circumstances in your life that you didn’t create- in Gregor’s case, his family, his job, their finances- but  He’s going to say, and he’s a theist, so this is a Christian perspective, but he believes this essence is given by God, although Sartre is going to arrive at this same idea as an atheist later.  Kirkegaard is going to say, as a human, no matter your circumstances- crappy or not, every individual is absolutely FREE to choose- that’s our fundamental essence as expressed all the way back in the creation narrative, that is, we have the potential to place ourselves in relation to our accidental situation.  We CAN choose to “own” our situation instead of just being unwillingly determined by it. We can choose from new possibilities that we make up- if the obvious ones are crappy- and we all have, some more than others, but by being human we ALL have the personal power to reshape our situation.  Let me put it this way we can become more than what was determined for us by whatever is acting upon us- be it people in our lives, circumstances, whatever. We can transcend our given set of circumstances. This is  “becoming a self”: as a human being we have to take up our individual limitations and possibilities.  Now- that brings us back to Gregor- he clearly has crappy circumstances- and I’m not talking about being a bug- that’s a different issue.  I mean even before the bug.  This guy doesn’t like his life, but he clearly thinks he can’t get out of it.  He’s told himself that his family depends on him.  He can’t quit his job.  He has to just stay on this path.  And to me- that’s why he doesn’t freak out when he turns into a bug like we would have.  And this is where I’m going to speculate for must a minute- because why does Kafka start the story with him just being a bug- no explanation whatsoever.  In my mind, it can only mean a couple of things- option 1- maybe Gregor did it to himself? 2- maybe he didn’t, but he doesn’t mind that he’s a bug.  3- maybe it simply doesn’t even matter one way or the other- his life has been crappy- so how does being a bug make it different.  That seems to be how he looks at ti because the questions he asks aren’t how do I get my body back- but how do I get to work in my bug like shape.  He doesn’t seem interested or even consider that he might have the power to change back.</p><p> </p><p>Well, there is something negative in how Gregor has viewed his life up to this point.  He doesn’t seem to have said NO to much in his life- to the point that when he turns completely into a bug- he doesn’t say no to that either. He clearly has not confronted the world.  He seems to just do what he is told.  And here he finds himself as a bug and doesn’t even feel alarmed.  There’s a lot to think about there.  In a sense, when he woke up to be a bug- maybe it’s not even all bad.  Like it or not, the people in his life are going to have to fend for themselves- his job, his family- he’s giving it all up- and he can claim it’s not his fault- he’s a bug- from one point of view- there’s a positive element to that if you are in a place in your life where you hate your life. </p><p> </p><p>Well, there is- but if we get to what has given his life meaning up to this point, it’s seems to be that he’s a provider for his family.  He DOES have a purpose, what happens if he give that up?  It is interesting that the whole way through the book, Gregor always thinks of himself as a person, but we’re going to watch him lose his personhood- or his essence. In fact, in each section of the book, Gregor loses something.  The first thing that goes is his body obviously.  But then it is his ability to communicate.  It seems that at first he actually had something of a voice-they understood him a little bit, but then that goes pretty quickly.  He also still seems to think of himself as the man of the house in part one; however, we’re going to see that in part two he pretty quickly loses his job and his standing in the family.   So then we see the next big existential question, If a person does not take himself responsibility for himself for those around him- what happens to him?  Does he lose his purpose?  Does he just become—“a thing among the things.”- like just an apple- If if that is the case- what becomes of you if you “exist”; but that’s it?</p><p> </p><p>Ugh- and I think that’s kind of where Kafka displays an special genius.  what you described is really a weird thought, but when we turn it into a story about a bug it sort of makes sense.  Gregor wakes up, finds out he’s a bug, thinks about his job and how much it stinks, doesn’t think about shafting anyone, in fact, throughout the entire first section, he’s committed to keeping it to the point that he is going to chase down the manager who comes to get him for the office, and in his mind it’s an attempt to keep his job.  But yet, at one point when he’s trying to get out of bed, and that is. No small feat, but he says this, “In spite of all his miseries, he couldn’t  repress a smile at this thought”- and what was the thought, it was the thought that he’d locked himself in his room and no one could come help him even if had asked them to.  So, in a sense, there is an idea of liberating potential- but what’s the result of this long term? </p><p> </p><p>When I read this chapter, I get more and more frustrated with Gregor in that room.  Of course, Kafka’s style is so deadpan, there’s no emotion from Gregor- no panic, no desperation, but I find myself feeling anxious.  Just open the door, Gregor- get help- but when he does open the door- the reaction is primarily horror and anger- which I guess is understandable.  But, the word used to describe Gregor’s father is the word, “hostile”- he’s hostile to him.  And this brings me to the main idea existential idea that I see all over this book- this idea of isolation and alienation. </p><p> </p><p>And people simply cannot tolerate isolation.  We can’t live like this. </p><p> </p><p>And we see a clear picture of isolation at the end of chapter one.  Gregor is not the provider he once was.  He isn’t the tool of the office.  He isn’t the workhorse he’s been for this family anymore-so what do they do to him at the end of the chapter- the family hostilly pushes him back in his room- and notice that it physically hurts him.  He’s driven back.  At one point he cries, ‘mother, mother’- but she rejects him.  He snaps his jaws, but she screams, flees and falls into the father’s arms.  And I point this out because the way Kafka writes this passage could have made you feel sorry for Gregor- his mom just rejected him, but it’s not written like that.  It’s way more matter of fact, almost like, well of course she rejected him- he’s a bug- what else would she do.  It’s freakish and scary.  By the time Gregor is back in the room, one of his flanks was scraped raw.  There are ugly blotches marred against the white door, so I guess bug goo gets on the door.  He has a leg dangling and trembling in the air, he’s bleeding profusing and because his dad pushes him in with a hard shove the text says he “flew far into his room. The door was slammed shut with the cane, then at last everything was quiet.”</p><p> </p><p>That last line to me is incredibly interesting- especially if you think this book is not just literal fantasy but perhaps a metaphor of how people actually feel.  So, let’s say, you are that person who’s become a bug and you have dropped ALL the expectations of your family and your world.  You make a decision either by your choice or maybe you get busted and it’s not your choice- but you are suddenly a different person than your family thought you were and you become disgusting to them- and you knew you would be if they knew you were a bug- and they behave exactly like you always knew they would- your work world runs away- your mother and father totally reject you- perhaps even violently- but then you are alone- and your first thought – ‘at last everything was quiet.”  There’s a stillness there- it’s out- now they know I’m a bug- and now I can have quiet.  This negative independence for the short term can be a very positive and even a liberating experience.  But carried over time..how does this play out.  How long will you enjoy the quiet?</p><p> </p><p>Well, I will tell you what Kierkegaard says- he says this is good for the short term, but if it turns into a permanent attitude, it’s no good.  He’s going to say, that negative independence (and that’s what he calls it)- is a short term necessity but not a long term solution. Lewis Hyde, the American thinker says that this  “has only emergency use. Carried over time, it is the voice of the trapped who have come to enjoy their cage.”  Which I think is an interesting metaphor.  No one will ever admit that they enjoy a cage, but in a sense if you stay in the cage, you’re never responsible for anything- a lazy man’s attitude toward life. </p><p> </p><p> True, if we want to go back to our discussion of Madison and the constitution- it’s the idea, that it’s easy to break something apart- criticize- complain- but how do you build something better.  What do you do if you take the responsibility upon yourself to make something in your life?  And how do you have meaning if you are not building?</p><p> </p><p>And that takes us to part 2 of Metamorphosis- because Gregor has come out of his room and presented himself as a bug.  Now what?  Well, we’re going to be introduced to several things right off the bat- First of all, he has fallen into a comalike sleep- which annoys me personally.  It seems he’s just going to sleep this off- ignore the problem and see what happens.  But that aside, there’s more going on here- secondly, we start to see that he’s actually getting comfortable with this new status quo.  He’s not going to fight it at all.  The text says that he’s beginning to appreciate his antennae.</p><p> </p><p>Which is a point I wanted to make.  It’s interesting to me that you can never get a firm picture in your mind of what Gregor actually looks like.  At the beginning it seems he is a bug that is just as big as a human.  Here is seems quite a bit smaller.  But we see he has antennae and lots of little legs. </p><p> </p><p>That’s a great point to make, if you feel yourself confused by that it’s not because you’re a bad reader (which is what I thought when I read this the first time).  When Kafka’s book was first published in 1915, Kafka was very emphatic about the cover.  He says this, ““the insect is not to be drawn. It is not even to be seen from a distance.” Instead he gives recommendations about illustrating the family or something else.  In the end, The slim book’s original cover, features a perfectly normal-looking man dressed in kind of a house coat looking distraught as though he might be imagining a terrible transformation, but not actually physically experiencing one.  I don’t like it really very much- you can google it and we can put it on the web- but honestly- I guess Kafka did.  But back to chapter 2- Gregor has antanee, little legs and finally is we’re going to see that his taste buds have changed.  What used to be his favorite food- milk is now so apparently repulsive to him that he can’t even bring himself to drink it even though he’s starving. </p><p> </p><p>There are a couple of different dynamics that I want to bring up with this first little scene in chapter 2.  First of all, we see the sister, Grete, reaching out to Gregor.  It’s clear that she loves him.  Grete is taking initiative in this relationship- not Gregor, Grete.  Gregor does nothing.  He complains about the food.  He says he now has time to consider how best to rearrange his life, but it is Grete who takes the initiative. </p><p> </p><p>I do want to point out something else.  The family has taken this intiative as well- they have gotten in that room, I guess while he’s asleep and they are not, taken the key from the inside and put it back in on the other side.  The text even points out that at the beginning everyone was clamming to get into the room but that has changed.  The power dynamic has changed.  They control the key- not him.  He gave that up.</p><p> </p><p>Exactly- and here’s the second point about Grete- Grete is showing compassion here.  She is bringing in food- it seems to terrify her, but she gets her courage and goes in.  She tiptoes in while Gregor watches her from behind the couch.  He’s behind the couch- this seems to represent some sort of shame or maybe guilt, but at minimum shame.  He won’t come out- he won’t even connect- what he does is hope that she notices that he doesn’t like the milk she left him and brings him something else to eat. </p><p> </p><p>And this somewhast annoys me.  He doesn’t want to take any intiative in getting his own food.  He’s just going to see if she brings him something he likes better.    But she does- And this brings up another thing to notice which I think is important, when she picks up the bowl that has the milk in it she won’t touch it- she has a rag on her hands to protect herself from Gregor germs, I guess.</p><p> </p><p>True- she’s repulsed.  But in a sense, this is a first in their relationship.  She’s doing for him- up to this point, it seems that he’s been doing for the family.  And there’s a powershift there. </p><p> </p><p>And we’re also going to see a pattern somewhat emerge between these two.  Grete brings out an array of things to find out what he likes and dislikes.  And then she leaves- Gregor won’t come out until she leaves and in his mind he says it’s, as he says, “out of a sense of delicacy” towards her- so she won’t have to look at him.  But I, as a reader, find this suspicious- it seems he doesn’t want her to see him or him to see her see him- so they never interact directly really- and that is going to be how they interact from here on out.  Another point to be made, and maybe this is just because he’s an actual bug, but he only likes spoiled things.  He never likes fresh things. </p><p> </p><p>Well, first of all, we see that he is being stripped away of everything that had made him him- his tastes, his preferences.  These make us unique as a person- and those are not gone.  He is eating spoiled things- other things- we are seeing him being cut off from everything- and of course, this is just another form of isolation. </p><p> </p><p>AND Grete cleans up after him.  She sweeps and makes the space tidy.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- we really see a sense of repulsion- she’s repulsed and he’s ashamed.  I also think it’s important to note that Gregor, for the whole book, but it’s brought up here- he understands everything they say about him all the time- but they don’t know this.  He listens to them talk about him.   He runs to the door and listens if they’re talking about him in the other room.  And they don’t ever know this is the case. </p><p> </p><p>True- and what he finds out- or at least one of the things he finds out is that the maid has quit because of him.  She wants away from him and so as a result- the mother and the sister are having to do work they didn’t used to have to do.  They are cooking and cleaning.  This is work they didn’t have to do when Gregor was providing for them, now he’s watching then live without him and make adjustments.  The other thing, we find out, and this is about halfway thorugh the book, although not halfway through this chapter- is that the finances were not all that Gregor thought they were.  There had been a deception.  Let’s read this</p><p> </p><p>Read pages pages 25- 26. </p><p> </p><p>Garry what are we do make of this.</p><p> </p><p>Well, for most people, this would have been a betrayal that would have created outrage.  Gregor has been working all this time, basically for the family and it wasn’t necessary.  It left unsaid, but in some sense, his father was letting him believe a lie and work harder to support the family.  But Gregor says to himself at first that he is “delighted’.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- he doesn’t seem resentful at all which wouldn’t be my attitude.  If we read onward, he actually goes the other direction.</p><p> </p><p>Read page 27.</p><p> </p><p> But the he feels what he calls shame and guilt.  He feels guilty that his dad is going to have to work, that his mom is going to have to work, that his sister is going to have to work.  The circumstances of Gregor’s demise is going to force them into action that they had been using him for up to this point.</p><p> </p><p>Exactly- and for me, this is the one point in the book that I actually feel a huge amount of empathy for Gregor.  I get mad for him- even though he won’t get mad for himself.  How could they have let him go thorugh that and not help?  It’s outrageous- except he doesn’t express outrage- just shame and guilt that they have to go to work- and that makes me mad to.  And for a second, I think- well Gregor what are you going to do now that you have this information- and then I read what he does- he lays there NOT sleeping this time- and he takes a tiny bit of initiative to move- he pushes an armchair up to the window and looks outside.  And this is the last part of the book I want to read today he says this,”he would crawl up to the window sill and, propped up in the chair, lean against the window, evidently in some sort of remembrance of the feeling of freedom he used to have from looking out the window.  For in fact, from day to day he saw things even a short distance away less and less distinctly.”  He seems to be losing his vision. </p><p>Which brings us back to existentialism- for existentialists what gives life meaning- well choice does.  Choice is always an action where we connect to reality, to the world. Choice always means taking responsibility for a certain commitment to the world. And it is through that choice, through that connection to reality, that we find our personal power, if you want to use that expression- our value, our meaning.  And what we see happening here, it seems is the opposite of that. Choice also means paying attention; it means attending to something in the world.  And it seems that Gregor is not paying attention and he’s losing his sense to even see the world.  He’s losing his sense of freedom.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> To go back to that expression- he seems to be starting to enjoy his cage, maybe.  And Kierkiegaard would say that’s not that great.  Although he doesn’t seem to be suffering too much- his needs are all being provided for. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Well, we’ve introduced a lot of heavy terms here- we’ve talked about what it means to have existence, the idea of isolation, shame, deception-</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> Kafka has covered a lot of ground in just 25 pages of a relatively plot free bug story.  </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And there is a lot more to say, so we hope you’ll come back next week to finish out with us this interesting take on some of the darker places in being a human.  Don’t’ forget, if you’ve enjoyed this episode, please share it with someone you know who might like it.  Also, give us a five star rating on your app. Be our friend on Instagram and facebook or visit our website.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Peace out!!!</p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>The Metamorphosis - Franz Kafka - Episode #2</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and welcome to the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our second episode in our series on Franz Kafka and his great work “Metamorphosis.”  And before I forget, please let me remind you, if you enjoy our work,  text an episode to a friend and/or give us a five star rating on your podcast app.  It’s through sharing that we grow; we hope our work is resonating and is an educational resource worth sharing.  So, last week, we talked about Kafka’s life in the beautiful city of Prague at the cusps of the turbulent times heading into the turn of the 20th century in Eastern Europe. We talked about his family, the important relationships that influenced his work, the title The Metamorphosis and the beginning of this peculiar kafka-esaue novella – the term we still use today when referencing bizarre things in our world.  We also mentioned the many different philosophical movements that were swirling around Europe at this time that had a tremendous influence on Kafka the man and his work.  Christy, I know this is where you want to go start us today with this idea of worldview, so let’s get started.  What is worldview and why does that matter in regard to literature in general and specifically Kafka?</p><p> </p><p>Yes- that’s exactly where I want to start.  And yes- worldview does matter- actually infinitely so - not just when we talk about literature- but all of life.  And it’s worth understanding properly-</p><p> </p><p>Dr. James Sire defined it like this- he said- Worldview “is a fundamental orientation from the heart, that can be expressed as a story or in a set of presuppositions which we hold (either consciously or unconsciously) about the basic  constitution of reality, and that provides the foundation on which we live and move and have our being.”</p><p> </p><p>In other words, it’s HOW you see things when you look at the world.  It’s broader than your morals, your religion, your family, your culture- but it includes all of those things.  It’s a set of presuppositions- or rather, things you just feel are true for whatever reason and help you understand what you see when you construct your reality.  Our worldview helps us orientate ourselves and helps us even build our identity- something we all need to feel safe and engage other people confidently. </p><p> </p><p>The reason I even bring this up is because we see the world through lenses- perhaps like glasses, if you want to think of it that way- and these lenses are good things- they provide orientation for us- but there’s a problem- there isn’t just one of them- there are many ways to look at the world- but we generally don’t see it because we only have the one we have- and thus we have fundamental disagreement.</p><p> </p><p>Of course this is the kind of thing philosophers have always discussed and really made mathematical schemata's to explain.  How do you ascertain what is true in this world?  How do we agree on what is important? Of course there are a few things that we can all mostly agree are indisputable.  Most of us, but not all of us would say this works great for teaching math- 2 plus 2 is always four- we can rely on that.  It won’t change.  Science is less certain but we’ve tried to find scientific certainties that are almost as true as the mathematical ones- for example,  I am told that matter can neither be created or destroyed- it’s a rule of the universe and as far as I know- has yet to be debunked.  Disagreement and disputes often arise when we get into the soft sciences, the arts, interpersonal relationships or even what we term  “real world”-  How is it that two people can look at the same thing and see different things.  Hence- Worldviews collide!</p><p> </p><p>I know right!!  If you go to our website you can see this very famous sketch  that first appeared as an optical illusion on a German postcard in 1888 and was later adapted by British cartoonist William Ely Hill, who published it in a humor magazine in 1915 with the title "My Wife and My Mother-in-Law."  - ironically the same year as metamorphosis.  It’s the picture that I show my kids in class- , anyway, depending on how your brain works, when you look at it some people see an old woman and some people see a beautiful girl.  It’s so funny how people can argue after looking at this picture.  I see this happen every year with my kids- and the truth of the matter is- it’s both. </p><p> </p><p>And that occurs because of a phenomena called “perceptual bias” Your brain relentlessly tries to make sense of your environment and it uses shortcuts to so. And of course, history is the story of how people look at basically everything totally differently. </p><p>So, what does this have to do with Kafka and his story about turning into a bug? </p><p> </p><p>Well, for one thing there are so many ways to look at this book- and depending on the lense you put on- you will see different things.  I want to talk about this book primarily through the lens of what we today call existentialism- although I know it’s controversial to do so..but for me it makes sense and helps me make this book practical for everyday life- and I really this book is extremely practical. Believe it or not?</p><p> </p><p>I agree with you.  When you think about this book as being about human agency, the importance of healthy relationships, the consequences of isolation- now it’s not just about a bug.  It’s about all of us.  </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, so Franz Kafka questioning life like so many, but at this time there were men (primarily men- no disrespect to women) writing about life in ways that hadn’t been done before-  Some were very religious-  Christian or Jewish, but some were atheist- and depending on their lense or worldview, they were looking at the modern world of Europe and drawing very different conclusions about how people fit together in it- and Kafka was a part of this historical dialogue.  They were going to kind of read each others works, write about each others works and this discussion developed into what today we call existentialism- although this actual word that really comes along after Kafka with a group of French intellectuals a few years later-</p><p> </p><p>But I want to talk about this one guy that kafka read a lot of his stuff- and even related to personally because they both had screwd up love lives, but his name is Soren Kierkegaard and he was a Danish theologian/ philosopher.  So this guy Kierkegaard- opened up this can of worms about what constitutes existence.</p><p> </p><p>On the surface it’s a pretty basic question- either this apple exists or it doesn’t exist.  But then you think about it for one minute more and it gets more weird- what about God- does he exist or does he not- what about people- do they exist or do they not?  What makes you exist? - Hence the world- existentialism  -when it comes to people are we like an apple? We have matter so we exist?  Or are we like God-metaphysical with consciousness and such?  We seem to consciousness AND a body- But then the second big question- and how does this make us have value?  Apples don’t matter very much in the world.  Are we only as significant as an apple because sometimes we don’t feel like we are?  Do we exist because we take up space and breath air?  And is that enough to create value?</p><p> </p><p> That’s deep stuff for the existentialist, and they get to thinking about this stuff- Kierkegaard is going to say and there is a whole movement that is going to really develop this idea even more – but he’s going to say- you can exist- yes- but you really don’t have any essence until you exert some control over your life and YOU create some sort of purpose. He’s going to say, YOU must create meaning for yourself- and if you don’t YOU have no point of existing.   I know I’m oversimplifying a whole lot to get- and you may say well, that seems obvious, but this is where I want to get to?  Kafka comments in this conversation.  Because in Metamorphosis we have this guy Gregor who turns into a bug?  So, does he exist or doesn’t he?  He has a body?  He has consciousness?  Does he exist if he has a different body?  Does that make him a totally different entity? And if he does exist what makes him Gregor?  Can he create meaning with this new set of circumstances?  Did his life even have meaning before?  And if you look at this first chapter with these questions in mind- the book makes a lot more sense- at least to me. it makes sense that this dude- who’s just woken up to find out that he’s a bug- doesn’t freak out- he just seems to think back about his life and how much he hated it.  He’s not asking the right questions of himself- but you, as the reader are asking these questions. You’re asking questions like, dude, why don’t you care that you just turned into a bug?  Why are you focusing on your job at this moment?  Why aren’t you trying to change yourself back into the person you used to be?</p><p> </p><p>Of course, the more you think about these things the more difficult these questions are to answer.  Because what Kafka quickly illustrates through all of Gregor’s inner monologues- is something that is universal- in other words- we are all like this is some ways- there can be no doubt that life gives us circumstances we didn’t ask for.  And Kierkagaard talked about this too. Every person to be born is born to a factual situation, not of his/her own making. It is, in a sense, a product of coincidence—we are born in a certain country, to certain parents, brought up in a certain culture, a religion we didn’t choose with friends, skill sets and obligations we didn’t invite. </p><p> </p><p>And we get to see Gregor’s.  He lives at home in an apartment that he shares with a father who is stern, a mother who cries a lot but does absolutely nothing, a sister who loves to play the violin but isn’t a very industrious person.  The family used to be fairly well off, but the dad’s lost his business and now seems to just sit around all day.  They are not a low class family; they have a maid.  They have certain standards of living, but money is a huge problem.</p><p> </p><p>And we can see all this pretty quickly from Gregor’s perspective and that this has changed the family dynamic- Gregor has had to assume the role in his family as the provider because his father’s lost his business, apparently both of his parents have poor health.  But, Gregor gives all the money to his dad, so really Gregor isn’t really in charge.  Gregor is a traveling salesman, but he hates what he does.  He doesn’t like the lifestyle of the hotel life, but he makes good money so he stays and endures a lot of abuse apparently it seems from colleagues at work, and especially his boss who in the only little glimpse we see of him, sits at this big desk from above and glares down at everybody.  There’s a quote where he describes his worklife.  He says, “He was a tool of the boss, without brains or backbone.”  It’s also interesting to notice that he locks himself in his room at night every night- maybe trying to exert some control, create some identity- whatever the reason it’s a detail that is a demonstration to keep people away from his personal space. </p><p> </p><p>Gregor goes to great links to say all throughout the first section, that he is committed to this lifestyle.  He’s not going to shaft his family or shirk his job- even though we find out when the manager gets there that things aren’t exactly going as well at work as he has let his family think.  Gregor, at least in his own mind, has told himself that he can’t get out of this.  He says this at one point, “Gregor was still here and hadn’t the slightest intention of letting the family down.”  Which to me is a quote that stands out because as a reader, and Kafka is really skilled by putting this kind of irony in the text, because as a reader, I find myself questioning that thinking.  I don’t see Kafka really doing anything about his situation.  His thoughts to himself and his actions are strange and communicate a variety of different messages. </p><p> </p><p>And hence another important idea from our man Kirkegaard.  He’s going to say there’s another side to things.  On the one hand you have a set of circumstances in your life that you didn’t create- in Gregor’s case, his family, his job, their finances- but  He’s going to say, and he’s a theist, so this is a Christian perspective, but he believes this essence is given by God, although Sartre is going to arrive at this same idea as an atheist later.  Kirkegaard is going to say, as a human, no matter your circumstances- crappy or not, every individual is absolutely FREE to choose- that’s our fundamental essence as expressed all the way back in the creation narrative, that is, we have the potential to place ourselves in relation to our accidental situation.  We CAN choose to “own” our situation instead of just being unwillingly determined by it. We can choose from new possibilities that we make up- if the obvious ones are crappy- and we all have, some more than others, but by being human we ALL have the personal power to reshape our situation.  Let me put it this way we can become more than what was determined for us by whatever is acting upon us- be it people in our lives, circumstances, whatever. We can transcend our given set of circumstances. This is  “becoming a self”: as a human being we have to take up our individual limitations and possibilities.  Now- that brings us back to Gregor- he clearly has crappy circumstances- and I’m not talking about being a bug- that’s a different issue.  I mean even before the bug.  This guy doesn’t like his life, but he clearly thinks he can’t get out of it.  He’s told himself that his family depends on him.  He can’t quit his job.  He has to just stay on this path.  And to me- that’s why he doesn’t freak out when he turns into a bug like we would have.  And this is where I’m going to speculate for must a minute- because why does Kafka start the story with him just being a bug- no explanation whatsoever.  In my mind, it can only mean a couple of things- option 1- maybe Gregor did it to himself? 2- maybe he didn’t, but he doesn’t mind that he’s a bug.  3- maybe it simply doesn’t even matter one way or the other- his life has been crappy- so how does being a bug make it different.  That seems to be how he looks at ti because the questions he asks aren’t how do I get my body back- but how do I get to work in my bug like shape.  He doesn’t seem interested or even consider that he might have the power to change back.</p><p> </p><p>Well, there is something negative in how Gregor has viewed his life up to this point.  He doesn’t seem to have said NO to much in his life- to the point that when he turns completely into a bug- he doesn’t say no to that either. He clearly has not confronted the world.  He seems to just do what he is told.  And here he finds himself as a bug and doesn’t even feel alarmed.  There’s a lot to think about there.  In a sense, when he woke up to be a bug- maybe it’s not even all bad.  Like it or not, the people in his life are going to have to fend for themselves- his job, his family- he’s giving it all up- and he can claim it’s not his fault- he’s a bug- from one point of view- there’s a positive element to that if you are in a place in your life where you hate your life. </p><p> </p><p>Well, there is- but if we get to what has given his life meaning up to this point, it’s seems to be that he’s a provider for his family.  He DOES have a purpose, what happens if he give that up?  It is interesting that the whole way through the book, Gregor always thinks of himself as a person, but we’re going to watch him lose his personhood- or his essence. In fact, in each section of the book, Gregor loses something.  The first thing that goes is his body obviously.  But then it is his ability to communicate.  It seems that at first he actually had something of a voice-they understood him a little bit, but then that goes pretty quickly.  He also still seems to think of himself as the man of the house in part one; however, we’re going to see that in part two he pretty quickly loses his job and his standing in the family.   So then we see the next big existential question, If a person does not take himself responsibility for himself for those around him- what happens to him?  Does he lose his purpose?  Does he just become—“a thing among the things.”- like just an apple- If if that is the case- what becomes of you if you “exist”; but that’s it?</p><p> </p><p>Ugh- and I think that’s kind of where Kafka displays an special genius.  what you described is really a weird thought, but when we turn it into a story about a bug it sort of makes sense.  Gregor wakes up, finds out he’s a bug, thinks about his job and how much it stinks, doesn’t think about shafting anyone, in fact, throughout the entire first section, he’s committed to keeping it to the point that he is going to chase down the manager who comes to get him for the office, and in his mind it’s an attempt to keep his job.  But yet, at one point when he’s trying to get out of bed, and that is. No small feat, but he says this, “In spite of all his miseries, he couldn’t  repress a smile at this thought”- and what was the thought, it was the thought that he’d locked himself in his room and no one could come help him even if had asked them to.  So, in a sense, there is an idea of liberating potential- but what’s the result of this long term? </p><p> </p><p>When I read this chapter, I get more and more frustrated with Gregor in that room.  Of course, Kafka’s style is so deadpan, there’s no emotion from Gregor- no panic, no desperation, but I find myself feeling anxious.  Just open the door, Gregor- get help- but when he does open the door- the reaction is primarily horror and anger- which I guess is understandable.  But, the word used to describe Gregor’s father is the word, “hostile”- he’s hostile to him.  And this brings me to the main idea existential idea that I see all over this book- this idea of isolation and alienation. </p><p> </p><p>And people simply cannot tolerate isolation.  We can’t live like this. </p><p> </p><p>And we see a clear picture of isolation at the end of chapter one.  Gregor is not the provider he once was.  He isn’t the tool of the office.  He isn’t the workhorse he’s been for this family anymore-so what do they do to him at the end of the chapter- the family hostilly pushes him back in his room- and notice that it physically hurts him.  He’s driven back.  At one point he cries, ‘mother, mother’- but she rejects him.  He snaps his jaws, but she screams, flees and falls into the father’s arms.  And I point this out because the way Kafka writes this passage could have made you feel sorry for Gregor- his mom just rejected him, but it’s not written like that.  It’s way more matter of fact, almost like, well of course she rejected him- he’s a bug- what else would she do.  It’s freakish and scary.  By the time Gregor is back in the room, one of his flanks was scraped raw.  There are ugly blotches marred against the white door, so I guess bug goo gets on the door.  He has a leg dangling and trembling in the air, he’s bleeding profusing and because his dad pushes him in with a hard shove the text says he “flew far into his room. The door was slammed shut with the cane, then at last everything was quiet.”</p><p> </p><p>That last line to me is incredibly interesting- especially if you think this book is not just literal fantasy but perhaps a metaphor of how people actually feel.  So, let’s say, you are that person who’s become a bug and you have dropped ALL the expectations of your family and your world.  You make a decision either by your choice or maybe you get busted and it’s not your choice- but you are suddenly a different person than your family thought you were and you become disgusting to them- and you knew you would be if they knew you were a bug- and they behave exactly like you always knew they would- your work world runs away- your mother and father totally reject you- perhaps even violently- but then you are alone- and your first thought – ‘at last everything was quiet.”  There’s a stillness there- it’s out- now they know I’m a bug- and now I can have quiet.  This negative independence for the short term can be a very positive and even a liberating experience.  But carried over time..how does this play out.  How long will you enjoy the quiet?</p><p> </p><p>Well, I will tell you what Kierkegaard says- he says this is good for the short term, but if it turns into a permanent attitude, it’s no good.  He’s going to say, that negative independence (and that’s what he calls it)- is a short term necessity but not a long term solution. Lewis Hyde, the American thinker says that this  “has only emergency use. Carried over time, it is the voice of the trapped who have come to enjoy their cage.”  Which I think is an interesting metaphor.  No one will ever admit that they enjoy a cage, but in a sense if you stay in the cage, you’re never responsible for anything- a lazy man’s attitude toward life. </p><p> </p><p> True, if we want to go back to our discussion of Madison and the constitution- it’s the idea, that it’s easy to break something apart- criticize- complain- but how do you build something better.  What do you do if you take the responsibility upon yourself to make something in your life?  And how do you have meaning if you are not building?</p><p> </p><p>And that takes us to part 2 of Metamorphosis- because Gregor has come out of his room and presented himself as a bug.  Now what?  Well, we’re going to be introduced to several things right off the bat- First of all, he has fallen into a comalike sleep- which annoys me personally.  It seems he’s just going to sleep this off- ignore the problem and see what happens.  But that aside, there’s more going on here- secondly, we start to see that he’s actually getting comfortable with this new status quo.  He’s not going to fight it at all.  The text says that he’s beginning to appreciate his antennae.</p><p> </p><p>Which is a point I wanted to make.  It’s interesting to me that you can never get a firm picture in your mind of what Gregor actually looks like.  At the beginning it seems he is a bug that is just as big as a human.  Here is seems quite a bit smaller.  But we see he has antennae and lots of little legs. </p><p> </p><p>That’s a great point to make, if you feel yourself confused by that it’s not because you’re a bad reader (which is what I thought when I read this the first time).  When Kafka’s book was first published in 1915, Kafka was very emphatic about the cover.  He says this, ““the insect is not to be drawn. It is not even to be seen from a distance.” Instead he gives recommendations about illustrating the family or something else.  In the end, The slim book’s original cover, features a perfectly normal-looking man dressed in kind of a house coat looking distraught as though he might be imagining a terrible transformation, but not actually physically experiencing one.  I don’t like it really very much- you can google it and we can put it on the web- but honestly- I guess Kafka did.  But back to chapter 2- Gregor has antanee, little legs and finally is we’re going to see that his taste buds have changed.  What used to be his favorite food- milk is now so apparently repulsive to him that he can’t even bring himself to drink it even though he’s starving. </p><p> </p><p>There are a couple of different dynamics that I want to bring up with this first little scene in chapter 2.  First of all, we see the sister, Grete, reaching out to Gregor.  It’s clear that she loves him.  Grete is taking initiative in this relationship- not Gregor, Grete.  Gregor does nothing.  He complains about the food.  He says he now has time to consider how best to rearrange his life, but it is Grete who takes the initiative. </p><p> </p><p>I do want to point out something else.  The family has taken this intiative as well- they have gotten in that room, I guess while he’s asleep and they are not, taken the key from the inside and put it back in on the other side.  The text even points out that at the beginning everyone was clamming to get into the room but that has changed.  The power dynamic has changed.  They control the key- not him.  He gave that up.</p><p> </p><p>Exactly- and here’s the second point about Grete- Grete is showing compassion here.  She is bringing in food- it seems to terrify her, but she gets her courage and goes in.  She tiptoes in while Gregor watches her from behind the couch.  He’s behind the couch- this seems to represent some sort of shame or maybe guilt, but at minimum shame.  He won’t come out- he won’t even connect- what he does is hope that she notices that he doesn’t like the milk she left him and brings him something else to eat. </p><p> </p><p>And this somewhast annoys me.  He doesn’t want to take any intiative in getting his own food.  He’s just going to see if she brings him something he likes better.    But she does- And this brings up another thing to notice which I think is important, when she picks up the bowl that has the milk in it she won’t touch it- she has a rag on her hands to protect herself from Gregor germs, I guess.</p><p> </p><p>True- she’s repulsed.  But in a sense, this is a first in their relationship.  She’s doing for him- up to this point, it seems that he’s been doing for the family.  And there’s a powershift there. </p><p> </p><p>And we’re also going to see a pattern somewhat emerge between these two.  Grete brings out an array of things to find out what he likes and dislikes.  And then she leaves- Gregor won’t come out until she leaves and in his mind he says it’s, as he says, “out of a sense of delicacy” towards her- so she won’t have to look at him.  But I, as a reader, find this suspicious- it seems he doesn’t want her to see him or him to see her see him- so they never interact directly really- and that is going to be how they interact from here on out.  Another point to be made, and maybe this is just because he’s an actual bug, but he only likes spoiled things.  He never likes fresh things. </p><p> </p><p>Well, first of all, we see that he is being stripped away of everything that had made him him- his tastes, his preferences.  These make us unique as a person- and those are not gone.  He is eating spoiled things- other things- we are seeing him being cut off from everything- and of course, this is just another form of isolation. </p><p> </p><p>AND Grete cleans up after him.  She sweeps and makes the space tidy.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- we really see a sense of repulsion- she’s repulsed and he’s ashamed.  I also think it’s important to note that Gregor, for the whole book, but it’s brought up here- he understands everything they say about him all the time- but they don’t know this.  He listens to them talk about him.   He runs to the door and listens if they’re talking about him in the other room.  And they don’t ever know this is the case. </p><p> </p><p>True- and what he finds out- or at least one of the things he finds out is that the maid has quit because of him.  She wants away from him and so as a result- the mother and the sister are having to do work they didn’t used to have to do.  They are cooking and cleaning.  This is work they didn’t have to do when Gregor was providing for them, now he’s watching then live without him and make adjustments.  The other thing, we find out, and this is about halfway thorugh the book, although not halfway through this chapter- is that the finances were not all that Gregor thought they were.  There had been a deception.  Let’s read this</p><p> </p><p>Read pages pages 25- 26. </p><p> </p><p>Garry what are we do make of this.</p><p> </p><p>Well, for most people, this would have been a betrayal that would have created outrage.  Gregor has been working all this time, basically for the family and it wasn’t necessary.  It left unsaid, but in some sense, his father was letting him believe a lie and work harder to support the family.  But Gregor says to himself at first that he is “delighted’.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- he doesn’t seem resentful at all which wouldn’t be my attitude.  If we read onward, he actually goes the other direction.</p><p> </p><p>Read page 27.</p><p> </p><p> But the he feels what he calls shame and guilt.  He feels guilty that his dad is going to have to work, that his mom is going to have to work, that his sister is going to have to work.  The circumstances of Gregor’s demise is going to force them into action that they had been using him for up to this point.</p><p> </p><p>Exactly- and for me, this is the one point in the book that I actually feel a huge amount of empathy for Gregor.  I get mad for him- even though he won’t get mad for himself.  How could they have let him go thorugh that and not help?  It’s outrageous- except he doesn’t express outrage- just shame and guilt that they have to go to work- and that makes me mad to.  And for a second, I think- well Gregor what are you going to do now that you have this information- and then I read what he does- he lays there NOT sleeping this time- and he takes a tiny bit of initiative to move- he pushes an armchair up to the window and looks outside.  And this is the last part of the book I want to read today he says this,”he would crawl up to the window sill and, propped up in the chair, lean against the window, evidently in some sort of remembrance of the feeling of freedom he used to have from looking out the window.  For in fact, from day to day he saw things even a short distance away less and less distinctly.”  He seems to be losing his vision. </p><p>Which brings us back to existentialism- for existentialists what gives life meaning- well choice does.  Choice is always an action where we connect to reality, to the world. Choice always means taking responsibility for a certain commitment to the world. And it is through that choice, through that connection to reality, that we find our personal power, if you want to use that expression- our value, our meaning.  And what we see happening here, it seems is the opposite of that. Choice also means paying attention; it means attending to something in the world.  And it seems that Gregor is not paying attention and he’s losing his sense to even see the world.  He’s losing his sense of freedom.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> To go back to that expression- he seems to be starting to enjoy his cage, maybe.  And Kierkiegaard would say that’s not that great.  Although he doesn’t seem to be suffering too much- his needs are all being provided for. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Well, we’ve introduced a lot of heavy terms here- we’ve talked about what it means to have existence, the idea of isolation, shame, deception-</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> Kafka has covered a lot of ground in just 25 pages of a relatively plot free bug story.  </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And there is a lot more to say, so we hope you’ll come back next week to finish out with us this interesting take on some of the darker places in being a human.  Don’t’ forget, if you’ve enjoyed this episode, please share it with someone you know who might like it.  Also, give us a five star rating on your app. Be our friend on Instagram and facebook or visit our website.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Peace out!!!</p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[The Metamorphosis - Franz Kafka - Episode #1- I'm a bug!]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[The Metamorphosis - Franz Kafka - Episode #1- I'm a bug!]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 01 Aug 2020 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>49:09</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-4541978/media.mp3" length="35417872" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-4541978</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/the-metamorphosis-franz-kafka-episode-1-im-a-bug/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548c8</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9IPHudf67cGL54G3pFzco5m]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Metamorphosis - Franz Kafka - Episode #1 Hi, I’m Christy Shriver. And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the how to love lit Podcast.  We’re glad you’re listening- thank you.  We hope you enjoy exploring  great writing with us, and I want to remind y.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>428</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>The Metamorphosis - Franz Kafka - Episode #1</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the how to love lit Podcast.  We’re glad you’re listening- thank you.  We hope you enjoy exploring  great writing with us, and I want to remind you- if you enjoy our work please forward an episode to a friend.  Obviously, it’s by sharing that we all grow and build- which, as the last series on American documents informs us- building is always the goal.  Today, however, we are leaving the Americas, and entering the beautiful and historically rich Bohemian city of  Prague where we will meet one of its notable native sons, Franz Kafka- in order to look at his famous novella “Metamorphosis”.</p><p> </p><p>Of all the writers we’ve done so far, I have to admit, Kafka intimidates me the most.  And it’s not just because he’s one of the most analyzed writers on earth after Shakespeare and the writers of the Bible- although that’s a factor.  But kafka gets in people’s heads in a way that is different than other people- the world he creates is a world that we all live in, but at the same time we’re all terrified of- to some degree. Everyone can find themselves in Kafka, and yet- who wants to admit to it- his world feels like a nightmare- in fact, some people call it surreal or dreamlike, except it isn’t. </p><p> </p><p>Which takes us to the term that carries his name kafka-esque- Even if you haven’t heard of Kafka or read his work, you may have heard of or even used the term ‘kafka-esque”- a term usually meant to express an experience that is absurd, ridiculous, nightmarish yet terrible.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- it does mean that- but in some ways- it means more than that- and it embodies something all of who live in the modern world understand.  What Kafka tries to show in all of his works is how the modern world is both absurd, frustrating, cruel but ridiculous to the point of funny.  He also wants to show us that we are in part responsible for the messes we make in this world.   For example, I remember when I was kid in Belo Horizonte, Brazil, we were at the mall (which unlike in the US is a really nice place to go) and I wanted to purchase a hamburger.  I went to the counter and asked for the hamburger, the lady said- you have to go over there and buy a ticket at that other counter, then you come back here with your ticket.  So, I went to the other side of the store to the cashier and asked for a hamburger- the cashier said they didn’t have hamburgers only cheeseburgers.  I asked if I could have a cheeseburger with no cheese.  She said she didn’t know,  she was just the cashier.  I’d have to talk to the manager.  So, I went to the manager, waited in a third line, to ask to purchase the cheeseburger He gave me permission, but wrote me a note that I took to cashier.  I bought the cheeseburger, but then had to go back to the first lady who then made my burger- she had to conference back with the manager- I waited quite some time, but somehow it had cheese on it and I had to take it off myself- that situation is kafka-esque- frustrating, angering, nonsensical- pointless- but it was all about the bureaucracy of modern living- the thing thst’s supposed to make things easier.  But, it’s also funny if you think about it- so much so that I remember it. </p><p> </p><p>I think everyone has a story like that.  I remember when I left my job at Shelby County Schools to go to a private school, I then decided to take a part time job from Shelby County Schools at their Virtual Academy.  When I went to fill out the application, they asked for a letter of confirmation of employment from my previous employer- and I told them- but YOU are my previous employer.  They said, that didn’t matter, I would have to go to downtown office and get the letter regardless.  Kafka-esque- a expression of a system that is a tyranny without a tyrant and serves no one but itself to paraphrase the great German-American political theorist Hannah Arendt.  </p><p> </p><p>The machine is in charge.  And the machine isn’t a person- it’s a frustrating. Nothing.</p><p>The legacy of the term kafka-esque describes what has evolved from this unusual man- he knows how to express the frustrations and discouragments of modern life metaphorically in the most vivid and horrifying ways.  There’s so many different directions we could take in exploring Kafka, and we’ll do our best to highlights the big ones.  The real scholars- which is not us-btw- will tell you all of his works kind of piece themselves together like a sodoku game and if you read all of them they somewhat fit together to create a unified vision of the world- and I, obviously agree with that assessment, although I’ll admit I havent’ read all his works- although honestly, there aren’t THAT many full length works- most of his writings are letters, but even his fiction consists of a lot of short stories.  But the novella Metamorphosis is the most well-known. </p><p> </p><p>I want to add- if you’re not up for an entire novella, or even a short story- there is one fun way to explore the ideas of Kafka.  I think his aphorisms are pretty great.  If  you’re in a long line with nothing to do, take out your phone and google kafka quotes or kafka aphorisms- they’re awesome even without all the context of a story. </p><p> </p><p>They will make you think for days- he says things like</p><p> </p><p> “It's only because of their stupidity that they're able to be so sure of themselves.”― Franz Kafka, <a href='https://www.goodreads.com/work/quotes/2965832'>The Trial</a></p><p> </p><p> Or this one “A first sign of the beginning of understanding is the wish to die.”</p><p> </p><p>“He is terribly afraid of dying because he hasn’t yet lived.”― Franz Kafka</p><p> </p><p>“There is an infinite amount of hope in the universe ... but not for us.”― Franz Kafka.................So Kafka!</p><p> </p><p>Here’s one - “By believing passionately in something that still does not exist, we create it. The nonexistent is whatever we have not sufficiently desired.”- that should inspire a high school graduate .</p><p>Or “I have the true feeling of myself only when I am unbearably unhappy.”</p><p> </p><p>-yikes-Lots of them are dark like that, but not all of them- at all.  Some of them are just self-reflective.  There are at least 109 of them in a single book that max Brod published after Kafka’s early death, but I’m getting ahead of myself in the story. Here’s one brings us back to Kafka wrote  “The task of literature is to reconnect us with feelings that otherwise might be unbearable to study, but which desperately need our attention.</p><p> He said, “A book must be the axe for the frozen sea within us.”- I like thinking of Kafka that way- and that really does give, at least me, a direction as to how to approach Kafka’s books- not just Metamorphosis.  The literature he wrote addesses those places in our hearts that are problematic and difficult to address- but that desperately need our attention- to use his language.  Kafka wants to help- at least that’s how I see- and I know that’s arguable-  his works clearly have no moral- and maybe I’m hopefully committed to finding a moral  in everything- even if it isn’t there- but I do find his writings helpful- in their own kafka-esque way- in that can help navigate difficult emotions- because like it or not- almost all of us will feel the gut-wrenching soul-sucking feelings of alienation, powerless-ness and claustrophobia- and just by articulating them, making these feelings into metaphors, I think we can gain control of them- and perhaps take control of our own narratives- conquering our demons- so to speak- something Kafka himself was never able to do.  So- if that’s not a long introduction to this most mysterious man, let us introduce you to Franz Kafka, his world, his works in general and then break down his most famous tale= The Metamorphosis- Garry- his world.  What can you tell us?</p><p> </p><p>For starters- Franz Kafka was born in 1883 in Prague which at that time was the Capital of the Kingdom of Bohemia in the Austro-Hungarian Empire.  For those of us from other parts of the world who get lost in East European Geography and historical landscape- he’s from what today we call the Czech republic, a country that has only existed in its current state since 1993- a relatively new country.  Since the Austro-Hungarian kingdom, it’s been taken over by the Nazi’s who made it a part of the Sudetenland, and then the Russians who made Czechoslovakia a part of the Eastern European block.  This part of the world is the stuff fairy tales are literally made of with beautiful landscapes and castles.  The history is culturally rich, but Franz Kafka was born into it at a time when Europe was unknowingly getting ready to blow up with two world wars.  Prague was in the midst of the worst of it- especially if you were born a German speaking Jew in a land where Germans are a minority and Jews were a minority of the minority- and anti-semitism was not just a feeling some people had, but it was politically and culturally enforced- every other sentiment was increasingly silenced, not allowed and eventually punished. </p><p> </p><p>He was in Prague for almost all of his life- interestingly, where he lived Jews were 85% of the German speaking population, but only 7% of the overall population- most people were Czech. And of course, like most Eastern Europeans- even today, he was a master of more than one language.   He spoke Czech, German, Yiddish and he was pretty good at Hebrew. </p><p> </p><p>In terms of his personal life,  His father, Hermann, was a self-made man from the interior of Bohemia who had grown up in poverty to become a well-t0- and well married businessman in Prague, the big city.  Franz’s mother, Julia, was from an elite Jewish family, but personality-wise she was very weak-willed, introverted and not really willing or able to fight for her kids. </p><p> </p><p>That’s important to bring up because Franz’s relationship with his father seems to be the obvious heart of a lot of his writings- some more directly than others.  Herman Kafka was a physically large and strong man, he was accomplished because he made a lot of money in business when he started out with nothing- but he was an abusive person- he was, domineering and hurtful- Kafka tells a story when he asked his father for a drink in the niddle of the night and his father got up, picked his up, put him outside on a balcony  in the cold, and left him there.  He was mean and this is at the heart of Kafka’s writings about authority in general, so it’s worth mentioning pretty early on.</p><p> </p><p>Well, the psychology of Kafka is so deep, and Kafka, as a student of Freud went there in his writings, but there are so many social forces that are swirling around the world at this time in Europe that also are worth mentioning: Germany, France, Denmark, the Austro-Hungarian Empire, Russia, are all producing incredible bodies of thoughtful work. not just politics but also in philosophy, theology and psychology.  First let me say, because most of us have heard of Archduke Franz Fernidand, the gentleman who’s assassination sparked the beginning of WW1 in 1914, he lived in a castle one hour out of Prague- and that of course, changed the world, but Austrian psychologist Sigmund Freud who’s work was very familiar to Kafka was also born in today what we call the modern day Czech Republic.  Writers like Nietzche, Kierkegaard, Marx, Martin Buber- thinkers that started movements and introduced terms like existentialism, Freudian, Marxism to name a few- deep thinkers are changing the landscape about how people are thinking about the world, talking about the world, and as we’ll see in Kafka, writing about the world. </p><p> </p><p>The impact of industrialization cannot be understated either- Europe had been industrializing for almost 100 years and this has led to a lot of dehumanization of workers which is common in any industrial revolution including the United States- this dehumanization results in bureaucracies that are the marker of this new- non-agricultural, impersonal, big-city mass-produced world- let’s just say-Kafka is living the opposite of what Thornton Wilder creates in Grover’s Corner- if you listened to our podcasts about our town, and it is cold and unfriendly to many. </p><p> </p><p>The world in turning modern- changed not just how society organizes itself or how far away they lived from each other- but how people understood themselves.  I know this is not a perfect analogy, but I think of it like this- when I was 17, I left Brazil and came to the US- a totally different world for me.  When I first got here, the first thing I noticed is that no one talked to each other in the US and I didn’t see any human beings walking around.  Back home you could see people People everywhere walking, sitting outside at bars, waiting in lines for buses, but in the US all I saw were cars going in and out of garages, atm machines, I had never even pumped gas before- before there was a human for that.  Back home, every day we went to the bakery to buy bread from the same lady, there was a hot dog stand in the park across the street, and all my friends hung out in the plaza in front of my house.  The US was isolating to me- I had trouble figuring out how to make connections, and it made me feel like an outsider, even if my passport was blue like everyone else’s- to me that’s the feeling Kafka creates for us in his characters.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- actually that’s every small town kid coming to the big city- and that’s the effect of industrialization- modernization that lots of us experience when we move and ironically Kafka describes having never left his own home.  Kafka had a hard time moving out- he went to college, law school, got a job as a lawyer then at an insurance company all without leaving home.  He only moved out of his dad’s house when he was 31, and even then he went home every day to eat until he was 40 (one year before he died).</p><p> </p><p>Kafka was a small guy, skinny apparently, and this really made him feel bad about himself.  H was also kind of shy and lonely, it seems to me- although he is one of those people that when you get know him is a lot of fun- and his friends, work colleagues and even bosses have said all kinds of good things about him.  He is also one of those guys that has the ability to make close friends and when he does-those friendships are cemented for life.  For me, one of the best friends I could imagine a person hacing is a friend like Max Brod.  Max Brod, first of all was famous- or at least well-known.  But he saw the best in Franz- he saw that Franz had a contribution to make to the world and really encouraged him to write.  And then when he did, Max had the connections and the pull to get Kafka’x work published.  Another fun thing that Max did that I think is great is that he got Franz out of Prague.  They went to Switzerland together and Italy and Paris- how wonderful!! </p><p> </p><p>Max also introduced Franz to one of the woman he would be engaged to........ twice</p><p> </p><p>Well—I’m just going to say this- Kafka is not as bad with women as Percy Shelley, but from the guys we’ve studied, he’s the second worse.  He was a terrible boyfriend- just the worst!!-And of course, it’s all speculation so, I’m not going to elaborate, but he might have had some real bad inner demons in that regard. </p><p> </p><p>True- and poor Felice Bauer bore the brunt of it.  The amount of correspondence between these two is incredible- over 500 letters and cards.  He wooed her and doted on her in the. mail- but as soon as the relationship got physical- he pulled back- she would try to win him, but eventually she’d let it go- and then he’d go back to writing and woo her all over again.  After he finally asked her to marry him, he literally wrote in his diary that “he felt like a chained convict.</p><p> </p><p>I’m glad they did break up- horrible, but apparently so productive for his writing.  He wrote “The Judgement” in a single night two days after writing a letter to Felice for the first time, and he even dedicated it to her- which was incredible really- this was his break out work- and dedicated to her- at least she got thst out of the relationship- a small bit of imortality.  “the judgement” got published and got him noticed as a writer.  Kafka always thought the judgement was his best work- he described it as “a great fire”- it was somewhat autobiographical- and in it he says everything he wants to say to the world.  It’s kind of awful to me- it’s about an awful father who’s son announces he’s going to get married and the father sentences him to death- so the son goes and drowns himself.  He writes Metamorphosis  not long after that-</p><p> </p><p> but back to untrue love- two years later he broke off his engagement to her, and low and behold he was able to write another masterpiece- this is the <em>The Trial</em>, the full length novel that is probably his most famous  after Metamorphosis, it might be his most interesting work- but it’s so dark- some would say toooo much.  In that book, the main character, Joseph K, wakes up to find out he’s being arrest for an unspecified crime and never knows what he did for the entire book until he’s strangely executed. </p><p> </p><p>Anyway, we’ve gotten to the place in his life where he writes the work we’re interested in, and usually, I just quit discussing an author’s life at this point because that’s the historical set up, but in Kafka’s case- I do think it’s worth finishing out the biography of his short life.  One reason is that his life is so much of an expression of what his writing is about- if you see his life as sorting out the angst of life- and I kind of finding myself thinking of his writing like that- rightly or wrongly. </p><p> </p><p>Psychologists have a lot to analyze with kafka if they want to unpack his life.  There is no doubt, so much of his resentment and frustration is really centered around his relationship with his father who appears to have been so cruel to him.  One of his landmark pieces of writing, which by the way he writes after breaking off yet another engagement to a girl named Julie Wohryzek who his father didn’t like because she was from a poor family- anyway he writes his father a 47 page letter when he really releases a lot of anger about his treatment as a child.  He describes in his letter details of abuse that would make anyone ashamed.  However, he doesn’t give the letter to his father.  Instead he gives it to his mother and tells her to give it to him.  She does not.  She reads it, returns it and basically said his father didn’t need the stress of reading that.  Kafka never attempts to deliver it himself, yet the letter is a part of his body of work.  There’s also the idea that he only wrote three full- length novels but never finished any of them.  He wrote extensively about hating his job at the insurance company, but he never tried to change jobs.  He had several relationships with women, and women did seem to really like him, but he didn’t seem to enjoy the relationships all that much.  He broke off three engagements – and the last girl he tried to marry right before his death- was twenty years younger than he was, an orthodox Jew who he moved in with- and her father refused to allow the marriage.  This is six months before his death of tuberculosis which had plagued him for SEVEN years before he died.  At the end of his life he moved to a sanitorium  because it was too much for his parents to care for him, he wrote, instead of spoke his last words, I assume because the tuberculosis left his throat in unbearable pain, but he wrote to a Dr. Klopstock- “Kill me, or you are a murderer.”  So, there is a lot to unpack for those who like to do things like that. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And what I find so amazing and so admirable- is that he would have been long forgotten just like the other millions of Eastern European Jews whose lives were going to be cut off weren’t for his friend Max Brod.  All three of Kafka’s sisters, by the way, lost their lives in Nazi death camps- as I’m sure he would have had he not died of tuberculosis.  But Max Brod made Kafka- he saw, believed in and preserved his greatness.  And on another point of irony- Kafka gave him all of his works before he died and told hin to destroy them- but Max didn’t saying if he wanted those destroyed he wouldn’t give them to me, and so Brod became the founder of Kafka’s fame.  He published more than 100 articles, epilogues, reviews and four books.  He dramatized his novel Amerika.  He finished  and edited the novels that were unfinished.  He wrote a book that was translated in English called “Franz Kafka, a biography.”  And so, Kafka was able to surve the purge of the Nazis and was discovered by the French existentiaists really, and his legacy just kind of took off. </p><p> </p><p>Okay- well- that seems like we covered that pretty well.  Shall we start with Metamorphosis.</p><p> </p><p>Let’s do it, but I have a couple of disclaimers- like I said at the beginning, Kafka invites so many different interpretations of his work- we will not do them all justice.  Personally I tend to favor the existential perspective in looking at the book, so next week, I’m going to talk a little bit about what existentialism is because I think it gives us a great framework to get something practical out of reading the book (but those are my biases talking).  Another popular to look at this story is psychologically- but Kafka made so much of a point of saying his stories were not psychological studies- even though they seem like they should be- I tend not go down that road too much- even though I don’t know how not to make this story about family dynamics to some degree.  So, all that to say, the story is divided up into three part-s we’re going to discuss each one separately- hopefully leaving you with enough to think about that you can take your interpretation of this story as far as you want to take it- which is infinite it seems.</p><p> </p><p>Okay- disclaimer made- shall we talk about the title “The Metamorphosis”</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and let me say one more thing- this book is written in German- which means- when we read it in English, we’re only getting a fraction of meaning from the original- and apparently this book is really difficult to translate.   The Title “Die Verwandlung” means, the change, the transformstion, the metamorphosis- </p><p>Which of course captures the abrupt and harsh turn events described in the first line.  Garry read for us this line.</p><p> </p><p>“When Gregor Samsa woke up one morning from unsettling dreams, he found himself changed in his bed into a monstrous vermin.”</p><p> </p><p>And what do you always say about the first line of a book???</p><p> </p><p>So much to say- and like we’ve said many times- the author gives the story away in the first line- and this is not exception.   Frist of all the tone- it’s so deadpan.  And that is going to be how this book is characterized all the way thorugh.  Kafka writes his novels about the most absurd thing as if he were writing a bureaucratic report about the  delivery of a specific number of eggs to the Kroger in South Tallahasse, Florida.  It’s not emotional.  He’s not upset.  He just “found himself”. </p><p> </p><p>The second thing to note is his name- now some critics have noted that kafka and Samsa kind of sound alike maybe like a cryptogram or something, and this story is really about himself- which may be true- but I think what’s more interesting than that is that the word in the Czech language for alone is sam, and the word for I am is “jsem”- which to me is at the heart of what this story is about.  He IS alone. </p><p> </p><p>Well, then we get into the idea of dreams- a Freudian idea that Kafka was interested in.  Freud says that dreams are the pictorial language that speech once was- literally the metaphors hidden in speech. And that dreams are a manifestation of deep psychological forces the dreamer is wrestling with.</p><p> </p><p>True- and there is where all of Kafka’s stories feel like dreams.  Isn’t it the thing of dreams where you wake up and you’re a bug or something? And in the sense that this vermin is a metaphor of something at some level really is going to be what the reader ultimately will take away from the story- Kafka wants to make clear  that in our story- this isn’t a dream and at the end of the story- he’s going to wake up and it’s all- oh- hahahaha- in this story- it’s not a dream- he’s really a vermin.</p><p> </p><p>And that is what makes it terrifying- imagine waking up to be a vermin- an unidentified life-size bug. </p><p> </p><p>Which reminds me of a passage in the trial- if you remember kafka’s other book.  In that book, the character says that waking up is the riskiest moment of the day- which is a funny thought.  He goes to explain that if you can get past that, you can defend yourself from the onslaught of whatever might come- but how can you defend yourself in that original moment- the character says, “once that was well over without deflecting you from your orbit, you could take heart of grace for the rest of the day.” </p><p> </p><p>And yet, he isn’t going to describe what these dreams were about ever.  Although we are going to find out before the end of the first page that he hates his job, but he’s totally obsessed with it. He’s a traveling salesman but hates the “torture of traveling, worrying about changing trains, eating miserable food at all hours, constantly seeing new faces, no relationships that last or get more intimate.  To the devil with it all!”  Is that what this is all about?  To the devil with it?</p><p> </p><p>That’s one interpretation.  Many have said that turning into a bug is the ultimate- screw it- I’m done!!!  It’s an act of rebellion to your family, your employer, anyone who is making you like like this- I’m done with all of it.  But that takes us to the last part of the sentence “monstrous vermin.”</p><p> </p><p>Now, I have never studied German so I am way out of my league talking about this, but the German word used here is “ungeheuren  ungeziefer”- and I am told this phrase has no literal English translation.  So- what does it mean- well for one thing look is the prefix ‘un’- there are two of those it’s a negative prefix just like it is in English just like in the word “unfit” or “unkind”- it’s the opposite of that.  The word Ungerheuren means monstrous- colossal -massive- incredible- that sort of thing-The word ungeziefer means a pest and vermin for sure but it means a little more- The word “<em>geziefer”- </em><em>and I know that’s not pronounced properly- but it’s a high German word that means an animal meant for sacrifice.  So, in a sense what we are seeing expressed here perhaps is thst he woke up a nasty gigantic thing that is not worthy even to be sacrificed anymore. You are repulsive- unclean- unfit to be seen.  And so we have to wonder- is that how he already saw himself as a person- is this transformation a physical transformation of something that already existed.</em></p><p><em> </em></p><p><em>And if you felt like you were perceived in this way- why wouldn’t you just be a bug- in a sense to say- well- if you think I am- thus I am.</em></p><p><em> </em></p><p><em>Indeed- and all of this takes us to the big idea that will dominate the entire book- and that is this idea of isolation- what is it, what does it feel like, what do we do with it, can we escape it, do we even want to.  </em></p><p><em> </em></p><p><em>Look at Gregor- he’s aliened from his own body.  He’s alienated from his family- he’s alienated from his species.  </em></p><p><em> </em></p><p><em>And this is where we see kafka talking to philosophers and thinkers of his day through his stories.  Martin Buber (Boober) a Jewish theologian, and remember kafka is Jewish- published a book a bit late in ‘23, but we can assume his ideas not unheard of- but Buber’s idea is that human life only finds its meaningfulness in relationships.  Well, this idea is being tested by being a bug- one that is unclean, unfit to be in relationship with others.</em></p><p><em> </em></p><p><em>And this we have sentence one- shall we move to the entire first page.  Garry read it for us.  </em></p><p><em> </em></p><p>Read the first page</p><p> </p><p>Let’s look at the setting- the entire book will consist mostly of being in this one room.  He does get into the living space of the rest of the house briefly, and then the family will leave the apartment entirely at the end- but for the nost part- it’s in one room- and in a sense this will create for most readers whether you think about it or or just feel it but there’s a sense of claustrophobia.  Ugh- the walls are coming in and I can’t get out- this is how most of the world felt during the covid- pandemic.  One fun fact- btw- one critic I read noted that Gregor’s room in this book is an exact duplicate of his room at his parent’s house.  In a different work Kafka says about living in this room, “When I lay on the sofa the loud talking in the room on either sode of me, by the women on the left, by the men on the right, gave me the impression that they were coarse, savage beings who could not be appeased, who did not know what they were saying.” </p><p> </p><p>But, here we are, as readers, trapped in this room with Gregor- we, as readers, will never get out of this room- because our point of view, although not written as a first person narrative, will always be Gregor’s point of view.  We will know Gregor’s thoughts and his thoughts only.  We will see things as he sees them, and this way only, and we will sympathize with him- and him only- all the way to the very end.  We are the bug- but then again we aren’t. </p><p> </p><p>And of course, he reminds us that- “It was no dream.”  We aren’t imagining this- this is real.  We get a look around the room, we will see a small table, fabric samples for his work, a picture of a lady in a fur hat in a fur boa that he’d cut out of a magazine and framed.  There’s a window, and the weather is gloomy.  Yet- what caught my attention is that he’s not alarmed that he’s a bug.</p><p> </p><p>Not at all- he’s worried about going back to sleep and then the logistics of getting out of bed as bug.  None of which freaks him out- although his legs squirming do seem to gross him out just a bit.  And we are going to see a little bit of slapstick comedy- the kafkaque- so to speak- because this is going to get absurd- he can’t get out of bed- he’s awkward in his body- some people describe it as funny, but I find it frustrsting.  I get frustrated with Gregor because I want him to take this problem more seriously than he does.  I don’t want him to blow it off or pretend it doesn’t exist.  I’m annoyed by his passivity.</p><p> </p><p>And of course, these are all the psychological webs Kafka is weaving into this short narrative.  Are we bugs in our own lives?  If we were, would we like it?  In what sense would it be a relief?  At what cost would it come?  Would we like it? Would we be willing to live like that?  What would we do?  To what degree would we be like Gregor and if we were, what would the outcome of that be?</p><p> </p><p>And that’s why I like to look at this book thorugh existential eyes- because to me- that’s very existential and it makes me tired.</p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Well, in that case, maybe it’s time for a break.  Next week, we’ll tackle a little intro to existentialism and look at part one and two of this kafka-esque- novella- the metamorphosis- Remember, if you enjoy our work, please share our podcast with a friend or colleague and don’t forget to scroll down to the bottom of your podcast app and give us five star rating.  When you share, we grow- thank you for that.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p><em> </em></p><p><em>  </em></p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>The Metamorphosis - Franz Kafka - Episode #1</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the how to love lit Podcast.  We’re glad you’re listening- thank you.  We hope you enjoy exploring  great writing with us, and I want to remind you- if you enjoy our work please forward an episode to a friend.  Obviously, it’s by sharing that we all grow and build- which, as the last series on American documents informs us- building is always the goal.  Today, however, we are leaving the Americas, and entering the beautiful and historically rich Bohemian city of  Prague where we will meet one of its notable native sons, Franz Kafka- in order to look at his famous novella “Metamorphosis”.</p><p> </p><p>Of all the writers we’ve done so far, I have to admit, Kafka intimidates me the most.  And it’s not just because he’s one of the most analyzed writers on earth after Shakespeare and the writers of the Bible- although that’s a factor.  But kafka gets in people’s heads in a way that is different than other people- the world he creates is a world that we all live in, but at the same time we’re all terrified of- to some degree. Everyone can find themselves in Kafka, and yet- who wants to admit to it- his world feels like a nightmare- in fact, some people call it surreal or dreamlike, except it isn’t. </p><p> </p><p>Which takes us to the term that carries his name kafka-esque- Even if you haven’t heard of Kafka or read his work, you may have heard of or even used the term ‘kafka-esque”- a term usually meant to express an experience that is absurd, ridiculous, nightmarish yet terrible.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- it does mean that- but in some ways- it means more than that- and it embodies something all of who live in the modern world understand.  What Kafka tries to show in all of his works is how the modern world is both absurd, frustrating, cruel but ridiculous to the point of funny.  He also wants to show us that we are in part responsible for the messes we make in this world.   For example, I remember when I was kid in Belo Horizonte, Brazil, we were at the mall (which unlike in the US is a really nice place to go) and I wanted to purchase a hamburger.  I went to the counter and asked for the hamburger, the lady said- you have to go over there and buy a ticket at that other counter, then you come back here with your ticket.  So, I went to the other side of the store to the cashier and asked for a hamburger- the cashier said they didn’t have hamburgers only cheeseburgers.  I asked if I could have a cheeseburger with no cheese.  She said she didn’t know,  she was just the cashier.  I’d have to talk to the manager.  So, I went to the manager, waited in a third line, to ask to purchase the cheeseburger He gave me permission, but wrote me a note that I took to cashier.  I bought the cheeseburger, but then had to go back to the first lady who then made my burger- she had to conference back with the manager- I waited quite some time, but somehow it had cheese on it and I had to take it off myself- that situation is kafka-esque- frustrating, angering, nonsensical- pointless- but it was all about the bureaucracy of modern living- the thing thst’s supposed to make things easier.  But, it’s also funny if you think about it- so much so that I remember it. </p><p> </p><p>I think everyone has a story like that.  I remember when I left my job at Shelby County Schools to go to a private school, I then decided to take a part time job from Shelby County Schools at their Virtual Academy.  When I went to fill out the application, they asked for a letter of confirmation of employment from my previous employer- and I told them- but YOU are my previous employer.  They said, that didn’t matter, I would have to go to downtown office and get the letter regardless.  Kafka-esque- a expression of a system that is a tyranny without a tyrant and serves no one but itself to paraphrase the great German-American political theorist Hannah Arendt.  </p><p> </p><p>The machine is in charge.  And the machine isn’t a person- it’s a frustrating. Nothing.</p><p>The legacy of the term kafka-esque describes what has evolved from this unusual man- he knows how to express the frustrations and discouragments of modern life metaphorically in the most vivid and horrifying ways.  There’s so many different directions we could take in exploring Kafka, and we’ll do our best to highlights the big ones.  The real scholars- which is not us-btw- will tell you all of his works kind of piece themselves together like a sodoku game and if you read all of them they somewhat fit together to create a unified vision of the world- and I, obviously agree with that assessment, although I’ll admit I havent’ read all his works- although honestly, there aren’t THAT many full length works- most of his writings are letters, but even his fiction consists of a lot of short stories.  But the novella Metamorphosis is the most well-known. </p><p> </p><p>I want to add- if you’re not up for an entire novella, or even a short story- there is one fun way to explore the ideas of Kafka.  I think his aphorisms are pretty great.  If  you’re in a long line with nothing to do, take out your phone and google kafka quotes or kafka aphorisms- they’re awesome even without all the context of a story. </p><p> </p><p>They will make you think for days- he says things like</p><p> </p><p> “It's only because of their stupidity that they're able to be so sure of themselves.”― Franz Kafka, <a href='https://www.goodreads.com/work/quotes/2965832'>The Trial</a></p><p> </p><p> Or this one “A first sign of the beginning of understanding is the wish to die.”</p><p> </p><p>“He is terribly afraid of dying because he hasn’t yet lived.”― Franz Kafka</p><p> </p><p>“There is an infinite amount of hope in the universe ... but not for us.”― Franz Kafka.................So Kafka!</p><p> </p><p>Here’s one - “By believing passionately in something that still does not exist, we create it. The nonexistent is whatever we have not sufficiently desired.”- that should inspire a high school graduate .</p><p>Or “I have the true feeling of myself only when I am unbearably unhappy.”</p><p> </p><p>-yikes-Lots of them are dark like that, but not all of them- at all.  Some of them are just self-reflective.  There are at least 109 of them in a single book that max Brod published after Kafka’s early death, but I’m getting ahead of myself in the story. Here’s one brings us back to Kafka wrote  “The task of literature is to reconnect us with feelings that otherwise might be unbearable to study, but which desperately need our attention.</p><p> He said, “A book must be the axe for the frozen sea within us.”- I like thinking of Kafka that way- and that really does give, at least me, a direction as to how to approach Kafka’s books- not just Metamorphosis.  The literature he wrote addesses those places in our hearts that are problematic and difficult to address- but that desperately need our attention- to use his language.  Kafka wants to help- at least that’s how I see- and I know that’s arguable-  his works clearly have no moral- and maybe I’m hopefully committed to finding a moral  in everything- even if it isn’t there- but I do find his writings helpful- in their own kafka-esque way- in that can help navigate difficult emotions- because like it or not- almost all of us will feel the gut-wrenching soul-sucking feelings of alienation, powerless-ness and claustrophobia- and just by articulating them, making these feelings into metaphors, I think we can gain control of them- and perhaps take control of our own narratives- conquering our demons- so to speak- something Kafka himself was never able to do.  So- if that’s not a long introduction to this most mysterious man, let us introduce you to Franz Kafka, his world, his works in general and then break down his most famous tale= The Metamorphosis- Garry- his world.  What can you tell us?</p><p> </p><p>For starters- Franz Kafka was born in 1883 in Prague which at that time was the Capital of the Kingdom of Bohemia in the Austro-Hungarian Empire.  For those of us from other parts of the world who get lost in East European Geography and historical landscape- he’s from what today we call the Czech republic, a country that has only existed in its current state since 1993- a relatively new country.  Since the Austro-Hungarian kingdom, it’s been taken over by the Nazi’s who made it a part of the Sudetenland, and then the Russians who made Czechoslovakia a part of the Eastern European block.  This part of the world is the stuff fairy tales are literally made of with beautiful landscapes and castles.  The history is culturally rich, but Franz Kafka was born into it at a time when Europe was unknowingly getting ready to blow up with two world wars.  Prague was in the midst of the worst of it- especially if you were born a German speaking Jew in a land where Germans are a minority and Jews were a minority of the minority- and anti-semitism was not just a feeling some people had, but it was politically and culturally enforced- every other sentiment was increasingly silenced, not allowed and eventually punished. </p><p> </p><p>He was in Prague for almost all of his life- interestingly, where he lived Jews were 85% of the German speaking population, but only 7% of the overall population- most people were Czech. And of course, like most Eastern Europeans- even today, he was a master of more than one language.   He spoke Czech, German, Yiddish and he was pretty good at Hebrew. </p><p> </p><p>In terms of his personal life,  His father, Hermann, was a self-made man from the interior of Bohemia who had grown up in poverty to become a well-t0- and well married businessman in Prague, the big city.  Franz’s mother, Julia, was from an elite Jewish family, but personality-wise she was very weak-willed, introverted and not really willing or able to fight for her kids. </p><p> </p><p>That’s important to bring up because Franz’s relationship with his father seems to be the obvious heart of a lot of his writings- some more directly than others.  Herman Kafka was a physically large and strong man, he was accomplished because he made a lot of money in business when he started out with nothing- but he was an abusive person- he was, domineering and hurtful- Kafka tells a story when he asked his father for a drink in the niddle of the night and his father got up, picked his up, put him outside on a balcony  in the cold, and left him there.  He was mean and this is at the heart of Kafka’s writings about authority in general, so it’s worth mentioning pretty early on.</p><p> </p><p>Well, the psychology of Kafka is so deep, and Kafka, as a student of Freud went there in his writings, but there are so many social forces that are swirling around the world at this time in Europe that also are worth mentioning: Germany, France, Denmark, the Austro-Hungarian Empire, Russia, are all producing incredible bodies of thoughtful work. not just politics but also in philosophy, theology and psychology.  First let me say, because most of us have heard of Archduke Franz Fernidand, the gentleman who’s assassination sparked the beginning of WW1 in 1914, he lived in a castle one hour out of Prague- and that of course, changed the world, but Austrian psychologist Sigmund Freud who’s work was very familiar to Kafka was also born in today what we call the modern day Czech Republic.  Writers like Nietzche, Kierkegaard, Marx, Martin Buber- thinkers that started movements and introduced terms like existentialism, Freudian, Marxism to name a few- deep thinkers are changing the landscape about how people are thinking about the world, talking about the world, and as we’ll see in Kafka, writing about the world. </p><p> </p><p>The impact of industrialization cannot be understated either- Europe had been industrializing for almost 100 years and this has led to a lot of dehumanization of workers which is common in any industrial revolution including the United States- this dehumanization results in bureaucracies that are the marker of this new- non-agricultural, impersonal, big-city mass-produced world- let’s just say-Kafka is living the opposite of what Thornton Wilder creates in Grover’s Corner- if you listened to our podcasts about our town, and it is cold and unfriendly to many. </p><p> </p><p>The world in turning modern- changed not just how society organizes itself or how far away they lived from each other- but how people understood themselves.  I know this is not a perfect analogy, but I think of it like this- when I was 17, I left Brazil and came to the US- a totally different world for me.  When I first got here, the first thing I noticed is that no one talked to each other in the US and I didn’t see any human beings walking around.  Back home you could see people People everywhere walking, sitting outside at bars, waiting in lines for buses, but in the US all I saw were cars going in and out of garages, atm machines, I had never even pumped gas before- before there was a human for that.  Back home, every day we went to the bakery to buy bread from the same lady, there was a hot dog stand in the park across the street, and all my friends hung out in the plaza in front of my house.  The US was isolating to me- I had trouble figuring out how to make connections, and it made me feel like an outsider, even if my passport was blue like everyone else’s- to me that’s the feeling Kafka creates for us in his characters.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- actually that’s every small town kid coming to the big city- and that’s the effect of industrialization- modernization that lots of us experience when we move and ironically Kafka describes having never left his own home.  Kafka had a hard time moving out- he went to college, law school, got a job as a lawyer then at an insurance company all without leaving home.  He only moved out of his dad’s house when he was 31, and even then he went home every day to eat until he was 40 (one year before he died).</p><p> </p><p>Kafka was a small guy, skinny apparently, and this really made him feel bad about himself.  H was also kind of shy and lonely, it seems to me- although he is one of those people that when you get know him is a lot of fun- and his friends, work colleagues and even bosses have said all kinds of good things about him.  He is also one of those guys that has the ability to make close friends and when he does-those friendships are cemented for life.  For me, one of the best friends I could imagine a person hacing is a friend like Max Brod.  Max Brod, first of all was famous- or at least well-known.  But he saw the best in Franz- he saw that Franz had a contribution to make to the world and really encouraged him to write.  And then when he did, Max had the connections and the pull to get Kafka’x work published.  Another fun thing that Max did that I think is great is that he got Franz out of Prague.  They went to Switzerland together and Italy and Paris- how wonderful!! </p><p> </p><p>Max also introduced Franz to one of the woman he would be engaged to........ twice</p><p> </p><p>Well—I’m just going to say this- Kafka is not as bad with women as Percy Shelley, but from the guys we’ve studied, he’s the second worse.  He was a terrible boyfriend- just the worst!!-And of course, it’s all speculation so, I’m not going to elaborate, but he might have had some real bad inner demons in that regard. </p><p> </p><p>True- and poor Felice Bauer bore the brunt of it.  The amount of correspondence between these two is incredible- over 500 letters and cards.  He wooed her and doted on her in the. mail- but as soon as the relationship got physical- he pulled back- she would try to win him, but eventually she’d let it go- and then he’d go back to writing and woo her all over again.  After he finally asked her to marry him, he literally wrote in his diary that “he felt like a chained convict.</p><p> </p><p>I’m glad they did break up- horrible, but apparently so productive for his writing.  He wrote “The Judgement” in a single night two days after writing a letter to Felice for the first time, and he even dedicated it to her- which was incredible really- this was his break out work- and dedicated to her- at least she got thst out of the relationship- a small bit of imortality.  “the judgement” got published and got him noticed as a writer.  Kafka always thought the judgement was his best work- he described it as “a great fire”- it was somewhat autobiographical- and in it he says everything he wants to say to the world.  It’s kind of awful to me- it’s about an awful father who’s son announces he’s going to get married and the father sentences him to death- so the son goes and drowns himself.  He writes Metamorphosis  not long after that-</p><p> </p><p> but back to untrue love- two years later he broke off his engagement to her, and low and behold he was able to write another masterpiece- this is the <em>The Trial</em>, the full length novel that is probably his most famous  after Metamorphosis, it might be his most interesting work- but it’s so dark- some would say toooo much.  In that book, the main character, Joseph K, wakes up to find out he’s being arrest for an unspecified crime and never knows what he did for the entire book until he’s strangely executed. </p><p> </p><p>Anyway, we’ve gotten to the place in his life where he writes the work we’re interested in, and usually, I just quit discussing an author’s life at this point because that’s the historical set up, but in Kafka’s case- I do think it’s worth finishing out the biography of his short life.  One reason is that his life is so much of an expression of what his writing is about- if you see his life as sorting out the angst of life- and I kind of finding myself thinking of his writing like that- rightly or wrongly. </p><p> </p><p>Psychologists have a lot to analyze with kafka if they want to unpack his life.  There is no doubt, so much of his resentment and frustration is really centered around his relationship with his father who appears to have been so cruel to him.  One of his landmark pieces of writing, which by the way he writes after breaking off yet another engagement to a girl named Julie Wohryzek who his father didn’t like because she was from a poor family- anyway he writes his father a 47 page letter when he really releases a lot of anger about his treatment as a child.  He describes in his letter details of abuse that would make anyone ashamed.  However, he doesn’t give the letter to his father.  Instead he gives it to his mother and tells her to give it to him.  She does not.  She reads it, returns it and basically said his father didn’t need the stress of reading that.  Kafka never attempts to deliver it himself, yet the letter is a part of his body of work.  There’s also the idea that he only wrote three full- length novels but never finished any of them.  He wrote extensively about hating his job at the insurance company, but he never tried to change jobs.  He had several relationships with women, and women did seem to really like him, but he didn’t seem to enjoy the relationships all that much.  He broke off three engagements – and the last girl he tried to marry right before his death- was twenty years younger than he was, an orthodox Jew who he moved in with- and her father refused to allow the marriage.  This is six months before his death of tuberculosis which had plagued him for SEVEN years before he died.  At the end of his life he moved to a sanitorium  because it was too much for his parents to care for him, he wrote, instead of spoke his last words, I assume because the tuberculosis left his throat in unbearable pain, but he wrote to a Dr. Klopstock- “Kill me, or you are a murderer.”  So, there is a lot to unpack for those who like to do things like that. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And what I find so amazing and so admirable- is that he would have been long forgotten just like the other millions of Eastern European Jews whose lives were going to be cut off weren’t for his friend Max Brod.  All three of Kafka’s sisters, by the way, lost their lives in Nazi death camps- as I’m sure he would have had he not died of tuberculosis.  But Max Brod made Kafka- he saw, believed in and preserved his greatness.  And on another point of irony- Kafka gave him all of his works before he died and told hin to destroy them- but Max didn’t saying if he wanted those destroyed he wouldn’t give them to me, and so Brod became the founder of Kafka’s fame.  He published more than 100 articles, epilogues, reviews and four books.  He dramatized his novel Amerika.  He finished  and edited the novels that were unfinished.  He wrote a book that was translated in English called “Franz Kafka, a biography.”  And so, Kafka was able to surve the purge of the Nazis and was discovered by the French existentiaists really, and his legacy just kind of took off. </p><p> </p><p>Okay- well- that seems like we covered that pretty well.  Shall we start with Metamorphosis.</p><p> </p><p>Let’s do it, but I have a couple of disclaimers- like I said at the beginning, Kafka invites so many different interpretations of his work- we will not do them all justice.  Personally I tend to favor the existential perspective in looking at the book, so next week, I’m going to talk a little bit about what existentialism is because I think it gives us a great framework to get something practical out of reading the book (but those are my biases talking).  Another popular to look at this story is psychologically- but Kafka made so much of a point of saying his stories were not psychological studies- even though they seem like they should be- I tend not go down that road too much- even though I don’t know how not to make this story about family dynamics to some degree.  So, all that to say, the story is divided up into three part-s we’re going to discuss each one separately- hopefully leaving you with enough to think about that you can take your interpretation of this story as far as you want to take it- which is infinite it seems.</p><p> </p><p>Okay- disclaimer made- shall we talk about the title “The Metamorphosis”</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and let me say one more thing- this book is written in German- which means- when we read it in English, we’re only getting a fraction of meaning from the original- and apparently this book is really difficult to translate.   The Title “Die Verwandlung” means, the change, the transformstion, the metamorphosis- </p><p>Which of course captures the abrupt and harsh turn events described in the first line.  Garry read for us this line.</p><p> </p><p>“When Gregor Samsa woke up one morning from unsettling dreams, he found himself changed in his bed into a monstrous vermin.”</p><p> </p><p>And what do you always say about the first line of a book???</p><p> </p><p>So much to say- and like we’ve said many times- the author gives the story away in the first line- and this is not exception.   Frist of all the tone- it’s so deadpan.  And that is going to be how this book is characterized all the way thorugh.  Kafka writes his novels about the most absurd thing as if he were writing a bureaucratic report about the  delivery of a specific number of eggs to the Kroger in South Tallahasse, Florida.  It’s not emotional.  He’s not upset.  He just “found himself”. </p><p> </p><p>The second thing to note is his name- now some critics have noted that kafka and Samsa kind of sound alike maybe like a cryptogram or something, and this story is really about himself- which may be true- but I think what’s more interesting than that is that the word in the Czech language for alone is sam, and the word for I am is “jsem”- which to me is at the heart of what this story is about.  He IS alone. </p><p> </p><p>Well, then we get into the idea of dreams- a Freudian idea that Kafka was interested in.  Freud says that dreams are the pictorial language that speech once was- literally the metaphors hidden in speech. And that dreams are a manifestation of deep psychological forces the dreamer is wrestling with.</p><p> </p><p>True- and there is where all of Kafka’s stories feel like dreams.  Isn’t it the thing of dreams where you wake up and you’re a bug or something? And in the sense that this vermin is a metaphor of something at some level really is going to be what the reader ultimately will take away from the story- Kafka wants to make clear  that in our story- this isn’t a dream and at the end of the story- he’s going to wake up and it’s all- oh- hahahaha- in this story- it’s not a dream- he’s really a vermin.</p><p> </p><p>And that is what makes it terrifying- imagine waking up to be a vermin- an unidentified life-size bug. </p><p> </p><p>Which reminds me of a passage in the trial- if you remember kafka’s other book.  In that book, the character says that waking up is the riskiest moment of the day- which is a funny thought.  He goes to explain that if you can get past that, you can defend yourself from the onslaught of whatever might come- but how can you defend yourself in that original moment- the character says, “once that was well over without deflecting you from your orbit, you could take heart of grace for the rest of the day.” </p><p> </p><p>And yet, he isn’t going to describe what these dreams were about ever.  Although we are going to find out before the end of the first page that he hates his job, but he’s totally obsessed with it. He’s a traveling salesman but hates the “torture of traveling, worrying about changing trains, eating miserable food at all hours, constantly seeing new faces, no relationships that last or get more intimate.  To the devil with it all!”  Is that what this is all about?  To the devil with it?</p><p> </p><p>That’s one interpretation.  Many have said that turning into a bug is the ultimate- screw it- I’m done!!!  It’s an act of rebellion to your family, your employer, anyone who is making you like like this- I’m done with all of it.  But that takes us to the last part of the sentence “monstrous vermin.”</p><p> </p><p>Now, I have never studied German so I am way out of my league talking about this, but the German word used here is “ungeheuren  ungeziefer”- and I am told this phrase has no literal English translation.  So- what does it mean- well for one thing look is the prefix ‘un’- there are two of those it’s a negative prefix just like it is in English just like in the word “unfit” or “unkind”- it’s the opposite of that.  The word Ungerheuren means monstrous- colossal -massive- incredible- that sort of thing-The word ungeziefer means a pest and vermin for sure but it means a little more- The word “<em>geziefer”- </em><em>and I know that’s not pronounced properly- but it’s a high German word that means an animal meant for sacrifice.  So, in a sense what we are seeing expressed here perhaps is thst he woke up a nasty gigantic thing that is not worthy even to be sacrificed anymore. You are repulsive- unclean- unfit to be seen.  And so we have to wonder- is that how he already saw himself as a person- is this transformation a physical transformation of something that already existed.</em></p><p><em> </em></p><p><em>And if you felt like you were perceived in this way- why wouldn’t you just be a bug- in a sense to say- well- if you think I am- thus I am.</em></p><p><em> </em></p><p><em>Indeed- and all of this takes us to the big idea that will dominate the entire book- and that is this idea of isolation- what is it, what does it feel like, what do we do with it, can we escape it, do we even want to.  </em></p><p><em> </em></p><p><em>Look at Gregor- he’s aliened from his own body.  He’s alienated from his family- he’s alienated from his species.  </em></p><p><em> </em></p><p><em>And this is where we see kafka talking to philosophers and thinkers of his day through his stories.  Martin Buber (Boober) a Jewish theologian, and remember kafka is Jewish- published a book a bit late in ‘23, but we can assume his ideas not unheard of- but Buber’s idea is that human life only finds its meaningfulness in relationships.  Well, this idea is being tested by being a bug- one that is unclean, unfit to be in relationship with others.</em></p><p><em> </em></p><p><em>And this we have sentence one- shall we move to the entire first page.  Garry read it for us.  </em></p><p><em> </em></p><p>Read the first page</p><p> </p><p>Let’s look at the setting- the entire book will consist mostly of being in this one room.  He does get into the living space of the rest of the house briefly, and then the family will leave the apartment entirely at the end- but for the nost part- it’s in one room- and in a sense this will create for most readers whether you think about it or or just feel it but there’s a sense of claustrophobia.  Ugh- the walls are coming in and I can’t get out- this is how most of the world felt during the covid- pandemic.  One fun fact- btw- one critic I read noted that Gregor’s room in this book is an exact duplicate of his room at his parent’s house.  In a different work Kafka says about living in this room, “When I lay on the sofa the loud talking in the room on either sode of me, by the women on the left, by the men on the right, gave me the impression that they were coarse, savage beings who could not be appeased, who did not know what they were saying.” </p><p> </p><p>But, here we are, as readers, trapped in this room with Gregor- we, as readers, will never get out of this room- because our point of view, although not written as a first person narrative, will always be Gregor’s point of view.  We will know Gregor’s thoughts and his thoughts only.  We will see things as he sees them, and this way only, and we will sympathize with him- and him only- all the way to the very end.  We are the bug- but then again we aren’t. </p><p> </p><p>And of course, he reminds us that- “It was no dream.”  We aren’t imagining this- this is real.  We get a look around the room, we will see a small table, fabric samples for his work, a picture of a lady in a fur hat in a fur boa that he’d cut out of a magazine and framed.  There’s a window, and the weather is gloomy.  Yet- what caught my attention is that he’s not alarmed that he’s a bug.</p><p> </p><p>Not at all- he’s worried about going back to sleep and then the logistics of getting out of bed as bug.  None of which freaks him out- although his legs squirming do seem to gross him out just a bit.  And we are going to see a little bit of slapstick comedy- the kafkaque- so to speak- because this is going to get absurd- he can’t get out of bed- he’s awkward in his body- some people describe it as funny, but I find it frustrsting.  I get frustrated with Gregor because I want him to take this problem more seriously than he does.  I don’t want him to blow it off or pretend it doesn’t exist.  I’m annoyed by his passivity.</p><p> </p><p>And of course, these are all the psychological webs Kafka is weaving into this short narrative.  Are we bugs in our own lives?  If we were, would we like it?  In what sense would it be a relief?  At what cost would it come?  Would we like it? Would we be willing to live like that?  What would we do?  To what degree would we be like Gregor and if we were, what would the outcome of that be?</p><p> </p><p>And that’s why I like to look at this book thorugh existential eyes- because to me- that’s very existential and it makes me tired.</p><p> </p><p>Ha!  Well, in that case, maybe it’s time for a break.  Next week, we’ll tackle a little intro to existentialism and look at part one and two of this kafka-esque- novella- the metamorphosis- Remember, if you enjoy our work, please share our podcast with a friend or colleague and don’t forget to scroll down to the bottom of your podcast app and give us five star rating.  When you share, we grow- thank you for that.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p><em> </em></p><p><em>  </em></p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>James Madison - The United States Constitution - Part 3 of the American Document Series!</title>
			<itunes:title>James Madison - The United States Constitution - Part 3 of the American Document Series!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 18 Jul 2020 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>48:29</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-4357439/media.mp3" length="34932372" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-4357439</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/james-madison-the-united-states-constitution-part-3-of-the-american-document-series/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548c9</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9IrHNt3p+hU1CktfuQGNe1Y]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>James Madison - The United States Constitution Hi, I’m Christy Shriver. And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the how to love lit podcast.  We have been steering away from traditional literature for the last three weeks to look at three foundational doc.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>430</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>James Madison - The United States Constitution</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the how to love lit podcast.  We have been steering away from traditional literature for the last three weeks to look at three foundational documents of American history that have been noteworthy not just for their historical importance, but also for their literary value.  We started with Patrick Henry’s speech to the virginia convention with the famous phrase, Give me Liberty or Give me Death.  Last week, we analyzed the Declaration of Independence, and this week we are looking at the Constitution of the United States of America- all three of these I’m sure many have heard of, but maybe have never had the opportunity to explore.</p><p> </p><p>I think that was certainly true for me for most of my life.  As you know, I didn’t grow up in the United States, so although I had heard of these documents, and actually to be honest, I had even seen them on display in Washington DC at the Archives (well not Patrick Henry’s Speech)- but, honestly, I had never really looked at them or even really understood entirely their rhetorical context, except to say they were what the country was founded on.</p><p> </p><p>I think that’s pretty common- even for many who have studied in American schools- sometimes these documents are discussed in junior high or elementary school and just never revisited when students are old enough to understand them on a more nuanced level.  The American Revolution has also been leveraged really since its happened to promote all sorts of political agendas throughout the years and this has created all kinds of confusion as to authencity of even the most basic facts and circumstances of this era.  We must remember, that unlike Antigone or the Odyssey The story of the American Revolution a human story of real people-  not mythology- and so has been met deservedly with mixed reviews over the years that have to do with what I hope is “progress” in human values and not just an evolution of human values.  America was not an empty space “discovered” in the way one might “discover” the moon.  17 million people lived here.  Also, everyone who came to America did not necessarily want to be here, and of course that story has never been more eloquently told than through the voice of Frederick Douglass.  I would encourage anyone who hasn’t gone back and listened to those podcasts, to check them out.  However, the what the American colonists established on this land was unique in many ways and has been utilized by many peoples all over the world as a model- not for what they failed to do- that’s easy enough to find and is undistinguished from all kinds of population migrations around planet earth over the history of the last thousand year or so- but for the things they did right- and in that way there is genuine uniqueness to the American story- and what they did right- comes down to today’s episode- the creation of a constitution- what Madison called “an experiment for mankind” of “good government” a new way of organizing men to live together in a way that would better create honest respect between people and protect the most vulnerable in communities- and these ideas shocked a world that had always been evolutionary- in other words-  based up upon the concept of the survival of the fittest- on conquest and subjugation.    </p><p> </p><p>When we left off last week, Americans were gloriously soaking up their defiance to the mean and arbitrary King George and telling him off in that famous break-up letter better known as The Declaration of Independence.  The writers awkwardly sent it away to Europe to be delivered to the King, but at the same time they were hectically were running around spreading copies and getting everybody all psyched up to stand up to the mean tyrant.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and that bravado was all great until until guns fired- Jefferson was right, King George was sending over troops by the thousands and not as a gesture of love.  They were moving in- literally.  I think those of us who have had the blessed fortune to have only known peace in our lifetimes don’t understand that in warfare when soldiers come, they force themselves on local populations, they move into  the homes and sleep in their bedrooms, eat their food, and literally take over their communities</p><p> </p><p>- Isn’t that’s what’s called “quartering troops”, if you look at the language of the constitution? </p><p> </p><p>Exactly- And this was happening, most famously in the Northeastern colonies.  Some Americans were loyalists and welcomed the fighters from across the ocean- like most in New York city.  Others were resentful and struck back- again most notably in Boston.  This isn’t a history podcast, but bottom line- we had what we today call the revolutionary war.  It was long, difficult, bloody and disease-ridden- like all wars.  General George Washington famously led the poorly clad and poorly armed troops, but the Americans held their own long enough, the French intervened and finally in 1781 Cornwallis surrendered in Yorktown and the war was over.  However, the end of the war is only the beginning.  The Americans were getting ready to learn the first rule of country creation.</p><p> </p><p>And what is that?</p><p> </p><p>Well, really, it’s a law of nature- but what they learned is tearing something apart- even if that is awful and costly- is still a lot easier than building or creating something.  And organizing a play where everyone agreed on the common rules, and where there were safeguards so the powerful don’t exploit everybody is else- is much more difficult most of us today even really understand.</p><p> </p><p>In some since, I’ve seen that principal at work in my own life.  I remember when I started teaching, I knew everything better than those who had been doing it a long time, and wanted to tell them how to do it, but after getting my rear end kicked for a couple of years, I learned there were actual reasons for why people did things certain ways based on how things really worked not just theories in peoples heads- and eventually I learned to shut up and listen…the idea once we get in the creating game after just being in the criticizing game -we often have to eat crow- there’s a really English expression for you, btw- it means to eat something you really didn’t want to eat because it was gross- like a crow- or metaphorically – to forced to humiliate yourself.. </p><p> </p><p> That’s a good way to think of it.  What the Americans wanted first and foremost was a government that left you alone, so they created this progressive document called the Articles of Confederation that did that.   We talked about this last week, every colony thought of themselves as an independent country- and they wanted to hang on to that independence.  They were primarily worried about two things: a monarchy developing and a aristocracy developing (aristocracy being this ruling class of rich people).  According to their design each colony elected their own president (Christy, you’ll be interested to know that New Jersey let women vote), although most states made you have property to be a voter.  The Articles of Confederation was basically something like the UN today- resolutions were discussed and passed, but did not have any real power to enforce anything- each colony contributed to the finances of the confederacy on a volunteer-like level (you know how that goes).  Every state would send a delegate, and they would discuss common problems, but this group didn’t have any real power.  Theoretically Congress as explained in the Articles of Confederation could coin money, make treaties with other countries, and maintain an army.  However, it could not tax or regulate commerce- it was basically a nothing. Continental money was worthless and nobody wanted it.  Everyone was basically relying on the currency of other countries to trade.  After a few years of getting their rears kicked by independent rule- really even before the end of the war, more and more Americans were ready to beg England to take them back.  You have to imagine how bad things were getting considering we had just finished a war that had been bloody and difficult.  It became obvious that self-rule is not easy- and this libertarian plan of everyone just contributing selflessly wasn’t going to work.  The colonies were a mess and unless something happened, the entire country was headed toward anarchy and implosion.</p><p> </p><p>I was reading about this and it seems everyone saw the problems, but no one really knew what to do about it.  A friend of George Washington said in one letter I read, “The prejudices, jealousies, and turbulence of the people at times almost stagger my confidence in our political establishments, and almost occasion me to think that they will show themselves unworthy of the noble prize for which we contended.”  Basically meaning, we are too stupid to deserve the prize of independence and self-rule.</p><p> </p><p>True, Washington himself said, “What a triumph for our enemies to verify their predictions!  What a triumph for the advocates of despotism to find that we are incapable of governing ourselves.”</p><p> </p><p>So, to the credit of the leaders trying to take charge,  the states realized they had to agree on some common ground for survival, they had to take into account the real nature of human beings, not some idealized version of what we wish we were like,  and they needed to start having conventions to figure out how to fix this mess.  How do you create a system that is fair, but respectful?- no one had done it.  Nothing is ever fair- the world is by nature competitive there’s some laws of nature for you!</p><p> </p><p>And so enters James Madison- who honestly, no one would ever peg to be the genius to figure it out.  He was a sickly kind of guy.  He wasn’t charismatic at all.   He was younger than Jefferson and Washington, but he was, like those two, a Virginian.  You’ll see that a lot of early American history centers around this state which in some ways is surprising.  But Madison was a nerdy rich kid, so to speak- he had a very privileged background, to use modern language- not the kind of guy to want to protect the little guy- there’s a pun!!! </p><p> </p><p>I’ve always liked that He was a small man, five feet 4 or something I think,- go small people!  I know this is tangental, but  I want to bring up this another thing I like about James Madison has to do with his presidency-  which I know doesn’t really fit into the context of what we’re talking about- but I want to make it fit- Dolly Madison, his wife- was an unusual woman and a  power-broker as a first lady.  It seems she had one of the biggest and most outgoing personalities in American history.  Her specialty was apparently throwing amazing parties- but they weren’t just arbitrary- they were strategic.  She used the power of personal personality and really femininity to be a real influencer in her day- she seems to truly have influenced the presidency and American policy at large. </p><p> </p><p>True, Dolly was definitely one of a kind, and the Madison’s were definitely what today we might call a power couple. But of course  her best move came during the war of 1812, when the British burned down the White House, she risked her life to save the art in the White House- including the portrait of George Washington that we have a replica of in our study. </p><p> </p><p>I’ll put that picture on the Instagram page- Dolly the painting savior!</p><p> </p><p>So, back to james..and getting us to that constitutional convention- he was raised on a Virginia plantation, Montpelier and his family was just like all the other Virginian planters.  They had slaves- and although Madison seemed relative kind- if you can even use that word in regard to slavery  (he didn’t split families and even paid some of them enough money to purchase their own freedom later on in life), he was very much a part of this system he was born into- and I know that’s something that people want to know about these early American leaders. He lived a gentleman’s life.  He went to the university  of his choice, Princeton, and was really typical of an 18th century Virginian gentleman farmer.  What was a bit unusual and perhaps providencial about Madison is that he was extremely interested in classical history, government, political theory even before the revolution and basically came along at just the right time to be interested in the things that were absolutely needed at that unique moment in history.</p><p> </p><p> James Madison was particularly bookish- maybe like no one else, except maybe Jefferson.  He intensely studied political works like the Law of Nature and of nations, and all those many European authors from the enlightment and before – he was interested in the ancients like Plato and Plutarch, who speculated on all this stuff, but never had an opportunity to implement- not like this. </p><p> </p><p>When James Madison walked into the Continental Congress he had a real informed central vision as to what was wrong with the Articles of Confederation and what needed to be done to create a workable set of rules for people to live by.  Madison believed that a confederacy could not hold together without a strong federal center.  He didn’t just make that claim based on his observations of the Ameican experience.  He had studied ALL the confederacies he could find in the anciety world, and he said they all had that same problem.  Confederacies don’t work because the centralized power is too weak and can’t hold the confederacy together.  That seems obvious from our perspective, but people were resistant to this idea.  No one wanted another King George and they didn’t want to voluntaryily enslave themselves again.  That was the driving fear and He said, that was our problem. </p><p> </p><p>From today’s perspective, that seems obvious.</p><p> </p><p>Maybe it does, but you have to remember- these were independent places, and they did not have agreement on moral issues.  Some of them had slaves, like Madison himself, others didn’t and were vehemently opposed- like his wife’s Dolley’s Quaker family.  Some of them had religious freedom; others forced specific religions on their citizens.  These are big deal issues; and I just threw out two issues.  There were more.  </p><p> </p><p> I did find interesting that  although Madison was clearly a man of the times in regard to slavery,  he did talk a lot about religion that today we would see as more progressive.  It seems that in Virginia at that time,  All the best people were Anglicans, and state taxes funded the Anglican churches- and it was sort of a rigged system.  The priests basically had to bow to the powerful rich farmers of the area and tell everyone to do what was in the best interest of the money people.  I read a couple of stories where Madison, even as a child,  saw some mean things targeting  “the Baptists” and I know ,today, in the US at least,  that group seems mainsteam, that wasn’t true then and  they were literally persecuted- houses burned, that sort of thing, and he remembered some of that.   </p><p> </p><p>Madison himself, by the way, was a probably a deist, and although had a firm belief in God did not believe in forcing certain doctrines, beliefs or practices on others.  What he saw happening in Virginia, even though he was a member of the Anglican church and a farmer with money, he didn’t think what they were doing was right.  He said famously, “religion must be left to the conviction and conscience of every man.  He believed and openly said government support for any religion led to “superstition, bigotry and persecution.”  Madison believed that the role of government was “protecting every citizen in the enjoyment of his religion with the same equal hand which protects his person and his property, by neither invading the equal rights of any sect, nor suffering any sect to invade those of another.”</p><p> </p><p>So, he said this all at the congress?</p><p> </p><p>No- this is all stuff he’s writing about before hand- but these are the ideas you will see are present all over the constitution.   So, to get back to the narrative, In 1787, in Philadelphia the states come together to figure out how to live together.  Madison had written many essays on how to create government before this- and was ready to go.  When he got there, even though he was only 36 years old, he was the dominating spirit of the convention.</p><p> </p><p>Goes to show you the importance of preparation.</p><p> </p><p>For sure, and there were problems to be anticipated…deep suspicions of each state trying to create a system that would give them an advantage moving forward or more influence.  These suspicions were well-founded and difficult.  This is the deal, so every state is not the same.  There are small states with a small populations; there are large states with large populations- all the small states wanted each state to be treated as an equal- the large states were against that saying we’re bigger- we are not like you.  The small ones would fire back, but we want our own say.  We are own people; we have our own way of life, and just because you have more people than us doesn’t me you get to tell us how to love.  Madison was from a very large and rich state, but also understood, acknowledged and accepted this other way of looking at things,.  This is an aside, but it’s not unlike the argument Americans have every four years about the electoral college.  The big states want it to be one person one vote, and this sounds very logical from their perspective- but then the little states, like Tennesssee, say, no- that’s not the deal we made in 1776- we get a say and you don’t get to run over us just because you have more people- we’re the United STATES- and each STATE gets to have a voice as a state defending our local culture.  It’s also the very exact same argument you see today in Europe as Europeans wrestle with making the EU work.  How do you live in a place where the big guys, in Europe’s case like Germany and France, not run over the little guys like Greece or Portugal.   There’s no easy answer, and this debate was central  in coming up with what today we accept as just standard government- the concept of separation of powers, three branches of government, with the legislative branch having two houses- one established based on population, in the other each state gets the same voice.  By doing this the founders managed the creation of a central government with enough authority to provide national solutions to real problems.  The only real problem was the slave issue, which they decided to kick down the road for later generations to solve.  They really mistakenly thought it was going to die out naturally. </p><p> </p><p>Of course, that was a definite point of contention that we know from history ended poorly.  But another thing I find amazing, is that after they thought this up, they had to actually implement it and sell it- really not knowing for sure if it was going to work.</p><p> </p><p>So what they came up with was a pretty straightforward document.  The Constitution is divided into seven articles.  Each article is further divided into sections that explains each of the three branches we talked about and how to make changes to the constitution itself should the need ever arise- Madison wanted the document to be flexible to account for things that would need to change over the years.  But he also wanted it to be clear, that this is the supreme law of the land- it supercedes state laws. </p><ul><li>Article I deals with the legislative branch of government</li><li>Article II  the executive branch of government</li><li>Article III establishes the Supreme Court as the highest judicial power in the United States</li><li>Article IV defines the relationship between the states</li><li>Article V describes the procedure for amending the Constitution</li><li>Article VI declares itself, the Constitution, as "the supreme Law of the Land"</li><li>Article VII ratifies the Constitution</li></ul><p> </p><p> </p><p>Madison also believed and stated publicly that this was the first constitution that had ever been written that was based on science, what he meant was, he didn’t just dream it up, he used data from confederacies and republics in the past to really create a plan that could work.   By the end of the convention, the delegates really truly had to have faith it was GOiNG to work- it HAD to work.  They were out of options.</p><p> </p><p> Yes, and now the business of selling this new plan, especially after they had blown it so badly on the first plan.  Just believing you have a good idea, from a rhetorical standpoint, is not enough.  You have to sell this this giant crazy scheme- as being awesome- this new unheard of kind of government with all these different “branches” and “checks and balances” which are probably terms that seemed weird- how do you sell it to people who’ve been burned on your last plan.  </p><p> </p><p>Believe me, they clearly understood, this was not going to be easy. Never mind that this new government was going to have the power to tax people.  If you remember, they haven’t really liked taxes. </p><p> </p><p>And that’s where James Madison the writer really makes his mark- enter the Federalist papers.   In a lot of American Lit textbooks they’ll have excerpts of these documents, and I thought about analyzing them on the podcast, but really most students get bored reading them in their entirely- and I was afraid I’d kill the podcast.- but the Federalist Essays are basically a series of essays, composed mostly by Madison, but also by Alexander Hamilton and John Jay, designed to convince people that this new plan was fool proof.  They needed to show this was the best idea ever devised on planet earth to create a world that wouldn’t let powerful manipulate the system and become despotic- like we saw the Russians Czars had been or what happened in France.  Most scholars that I read have basically agreed that the Federalist papers are the single most important contribution the Americans have ever made to the canon of world political theory.  They are articulate, organized, well-argued defenses of this strange new- non-totalitarian form of self-rule built basically on the idea that no one should ever trust anyone because we are all at least in part= a little bit evil- and we have to have an eye on each other at all times.  Another thing I like about the Federalist papers- is that Madison called himself Publius- which is fun if you’re a Julius Caesar fan, which I am.  Anyway- that’s an aside. </p><p> </p><p>Well, you simplified a lot there- but back to what you were saying- yes- Madison saw as the biggest problem in government that different interest groups would try to take control and rig the system for themselves and the main problem of a government is to prevent any group or person from getting too strong.  He, or Publius, famously said in Federalist #10, ‘if men were angels, no government would be necessary.”  In federalist 48 he said that not only were businesses and commercial entities to be kept in check, but also the government itself.  Everyone must be accountable to everyone else all the time in order to halt what he called, “the encroaching spirit of power.”    So, that’s what the constitution was designed to do.  The men at the constitutional convention debated for four months on how to do this.  It was grueling, but they finally ratified this document that most Americans just take for granted and rarely think about.  Three men dissented.  But that wasn’t the end of the process.  After the congress agreed to this, all the separate delegates had to go back to the states and 9 out of the 13 states had to ratify it- in other words, they had to agree to go by it.  And this was a problem, not even Virginia was willing to sign off on it.  They didn’t trust it.   James Madison himself, actually had one big problem with it, and the problem was that the constitution did not have a bill of rights.</p><p> </p><p>And what exactly is a bill of rights?</p><p> </p><p>It’s a list of protected liberties that are always guaranteed, even if the government wants to make a law against them for any reason.  This was not a thing the Americans invented. The English had already created this concept with the Magna Carta and the English Bill of Rights, and some states had already had their own, including Virginia and Massachusetts.  But it was a legitimate concern that James Madison shared.</p><p> </p><p>And so he wrote the first ten amendments to the constitution which today we call the Bill of Rights. </p><p> </p><p>Yes, and a year later, these were debated and adopted into the constitution specifically on Decenber 15, 1791.  So, I realize that was a lot of background information, but you wanted rhetorical context.  Are we ready to read this thing.  Are we going to read the whole thing?</p><p> </p><p>No, that would be way too boring.  And thank you for the explanation of rhetorical situation.  We are going to look at the entirely of the preamble thought, specifically at the claims and arguments inherent in the beginning. </p><p> </p><p>Like you mentioned, the whole thing is extremely straightforward- the paperwork I signed to get my cellphone was twice as complex as this document.  I really do think there is genius in that- everyone can understand the words even if we want to argue about exactly what is meant by each article of the constitution.    It’s starts with  the preamble which is less than 60 words, then the 7 articles  you mentioned which are subtitled and easy follow and then the Bill of Rights which are enumerated and also easy to follow.  So, let’s start by reading the preamble- it in itself is pretty famous.</p><p> </p><p>Absolutely, but the word preamble- it’s kind of a word no one uses any more.</p><p> </p><p>Yeah- it’s a fancy word that means introduction-</p><p> </p><p>We the people of the United States, in order to form a more perfect union, establish justice, insure domestic tranquility, provide for the common justice, promote the general welfare, and secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves and our posterity, do ordain and establish this constitution for the United States of America.</p><p> </p><p>Well, clearly this is the most famous part of the whole thing.  The Line “We the People” has meant so much over the years to so many.  But just in terms of language, again, we have one long periodic sentence with a lot of details climaxing at the end of the sentence. </p><p> </p><p>‘We the People” historically has been a very very central phrase in understanding American core values.  We- the people- it’s not a union of states- we are looking out for people- all people-</p><p> </p><p>and so we have this hierarchial arrangement of values implied in this sentence</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> Yes- this definition has expanded over the years- and gives voice to all kinds of groups that are disenfranchised because their voice is smaller- “We The People”- who does this include?  We are the American people- a group of people that have no common culture, no common DNA, no common religion, no common anything- we are not a single people group.  This was different then, and it’s more so today- the constitution has informed who “We the people” are- what we have in common are common responsibilities towards each other- something different than what had traditional been foundations of tribes- we weren’t ever a tribe with shared ancestry and beliefs- things that have traditionally held people together- and that’s what the rest of this sentence has given voice to- it lists the accepted responsibilities towards each other that would inform this people- the responsibilities would be at the heart of our agreement to live together- these are important words: establish justice, insure domestic tranquility, provide for the common defense, promote the general welfare, secure the blessings of liberty.  Joseph Story in his <em>Commentaries explained the role of the preamble this way.  He said it serves</em>, “to expound the nature and extent and application of the powers actually conferred by the Constitution.”</p><p> </p><p>Good grief, these claims are very large- a lot to promise- insure domestic tranquilty, establish justice, promote the general welfare, secure liberty..</p><p> </p><p>For sure, and no paper can guarantee that, but it was the responsibilities- the virtue of these responsibilities that were laid out or spoken.  If you think about it, it’s a complex way of looking at the world- we are all going to give up some of our power, some of the freedom we could take for ourselves, to do certain things for ALL people.  It’s an agreement- a contract.</p><p> </p><p>So, writing-wise, it is kind of simple.  First is the preamble, which we just saw, then there’s the articles. </p><p> </p><p>There have been twenty-seven amendments to the Constitution but we’re not going to get into those today, although we’ve talked about them in the podcasts about Frederick Douglass and Elizabeth Cady Stanton= but for now it’s just it’s The first ten amendments are  What we call-, the Bill of Rights.  These are designed to guarantee fundamental rights of individuals, including freedom of religion, speech, press, assembly, speedy jury trial in criminal cases, right to bear arms, protection against excessive bail, and cruel and unusual punishment.</p><p>In some ways, it’s kind of interesting that it’s kind of short, really. It has less than 7,000 words.</p><p>True- but most constitutional scholars would argue that it’s the brevity that is its strength- it’s a flexible document, and over the years, it has certainly evolved, been refined, some would say even redefined.  But- for effect, just so everyone who’s unfamiliar with it can kind of get the feel for how it’s written, Christy, ready for us the first article.</p><p>Okay- well, here goes, here’s Article 1, section 1 of the Constitution of the United State.</p><p>“All legislative Powers herein granted shall be vested in a Congress of the United State, which shall consist of a senate and a House of Representatives.</p><p> </p><p>Section 2.</p><p> </p><p>The house of Representatives shall be compsed of members chosen every second year by the people of the several states, and the electors in each state shall have the qualifictions requisite for electors of the most numerous branch of the state legislsture.  No person shll  be a representative who shall not have attained to the age of 25 years, and been seven years a citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when elected, ben an inhabitant of that State in which he shall be chosen….keep reading til end of section 2</p><p> </p><p>So, you kind of get the idea.  It’s very easy to understand. Hats off to Madison.  You have to be 25.  Elections to the House of Representatives will be every two years.  It’s just easy to understand.  The Bill of Rights are equally very clear- as you pointed out- much more clear than the average cellphone contract, the contract to buy your car, and much much simpler than buying a house.  Give it a read..</p><p> </p><p>Amendment I- Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of <a href='https://voicesofhistory.org/religious-liberty/'>religion</a>, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the <a href='https://billofrightsinstitute.org/educate/educator-resources/landmark-cases/freedom-of-speech-general/'>freedom of speech</a>, or <a href='https://voicesofhistory.org/preserving-the-bill-of-rights/free-press-matter-2/'>of the press</a>; or the right of the people peaceably <a href='https://voicesofhistory.org/preserving-the-bill-of-rights/rights-assembly-petition-important-liberty-2/'>to assemble, and to petition the government</a> for a redress of grievances.</p><p>Amendment II- <a href='https://voicesofhistory.org/preserving-the-bill-of-rights/second-amendment-interpreted/'>A well-regulated militia, being necessary to the security of a free state, the right of the people to keep and bear arms, shall not be infringed</a>.</p><p> </p><p>We can read as many of these as we want.</p><p>At the convention, the house actually passed 12 of these amendements, but the states only ratified 10 of them.  If you remember, how to change the constitution is article 5 of the constitution.</p><p>Ugh- well, we’re starting to get into legalese, and that’s rough.  But hopefully, we got the jist of it.</p><p>I know it can be a little dry, and definitely not poetic.  But, it’s important. I know everyone expects a history teacher to feel this way, but it’s incredibly important to put some thought in this sort of thing. Supreme Court Justice Sandra Day O’Connor said in 2008, “The strength of these rights and freedoms depends on how firmly they stand in the hearts of our citizens.”  She’s basically echoing the concept voiced over 200 years before her in this contractual document.  This is a contract between people- different people- all kinds of people- and on it rests our ability to live together- our vision of freedom basically depends on how willing we understand and personally agree to the responsibilities set forth in this original document.   </p><p>No small and easy thing to do.</p><p>Not at all. </p><p>So, hats off to Madison and the rest for giving it a go.</p><p>I think so- so thanks for listening to our discussion today of the constitution of the United States.  That concludes our unit on American documents.  Next week for our poetry supplement we’re going to be back at some traditional literature with the poetry of Phyliss Wheatly- the great American poet who introduced the term Columbia to most of us.  Such a remarkable woman and legacy, so we can look forward to that.  Don’t forget, if you like our podcasts, please support us by giving us a five start rating on your podcast player and even more than that- send an episode to a friend.  When you share, we grow.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>James Madison - The United States Constitution</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the how to love lit podcast.  We have been steering away from traditional literature for the last three weeks to look at three foundational documents of American history that have been noteworthy not just for their historical importance, but also for their literary value.  We started with Patrick Henry’s speech to the virginia convention with the famous phrase, Give me Liberty or Give me Death.  Last week, we analyzed the Declaration of Independence, and this week we are looking at the Constitution of the United States of America- all three of these I’m sure many have heard of, but maybe have never had the opportunity to explore.</p><p> </p><p>I think that was certainly true for me for most of my life.  As you know, I didn’t grow up in the United States, so although I had heard of these documents, and actually to be honest, I had even seen them on display in Washington DC at the Archives (well not Patrick Henry’s Speech)- but, honestly, I had never really looked at them or even really understood entirely their rhetorical context, except to say they were what the country was founded on.</p><p> </p><p>I think that’s pretty common- even for many who have studied in American schools- sometimes these documents are discussed in junior high or elementary school and just never revisited when students are old enough to understand them on a more nuanced level.  The American Revolution has also been leveraged really since its happened to promote all sorts of political agendas throughout the years and this has created all kinds of confusion as to authencity of even the most basic facts and circumstances of this era.  We must remember, that unlike Antigone or the Odyssey The story of the American Revolution a human story of real people-  not mythology- and so has been met deservedly with mixed reviews over the years that have to do with what I hope is “progress” in human values and not just an evolution of human values.  America was not an empty space “discovered” in the way one might “discover” the moon.  17 million people lived here.  Also, everyone who came to America did not necessarily want to be here, and of course that story has never been more eloquently told than through the voice of Frederick Douglass.  I would encourage anyone who hasn’t gone back and listened to those podcasts, to check them out.  However, the what the American colonists established on this land was unique in many ways and has been utilized by many peoples all over the world as a model- not for what they failed to do- that’s easy enough to find and is undistinguished from all kinds of population migrations around planet earth over the history of the last thousand year or so- but for the things they did right- and in that way there is genuine uniqueness to the American story- and what they did right- comes down to today’s episode- the creation of a constitution- what Madison called “an experiment for mankind” of “good government” a new way of organizing men to live together in a way that would better create honest respect between people and protect the most vulnerable in communities- and these ideas shocked a world that had always been evolutionary- in other words-  based up upon the concept of the survival of the fittest- on conquest and subjugation.    </p><p> </p><p>When we left off last week, Americans were gloriously soaking up their defiance to the mean and arbitrary King George and telling him off in that famous break-up letter better known as The Declaration of Independence.  The writers awkwardly sent it away to Europe to be delivered to the King, but at the same time they were hectically were running around spreading copies and getting everybody all psyched up to stand up to the mean tyrant.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and that bravado was all great until until guns fired- Jefferson was right, King George was sending over troops by the thousands and not as a gesture of love.  They were moving in- literally.  I think those of us who have had the blessed fortune to have only known peace in our lifetimes don’t understand that in warfare when soldiers come, they force themselves on local populations, they move into  the homes and sleep in their bedrooms, eat their food, and literally take over their communities</p><p> </p><p>- Isn’t that’s what’s called “quartering troops”, if you look at the language of the constitution? </p><p> </p><p>Exactly- And this was happening, most famously in the Northeastern colonies.  Some Americans were loyalists and welcomed the fighters from across the ocean- like most in New York city.  Others were resentful and struck back- again most notably in Boston.  This isn’t a history podcast, but bottom line- we had what we today call the revolutionary war.  It was long, difficult, bloody and disease-ridden- like all wars.  General George Washington famously led the poorly clad and poorly armed troops, but the Americans held their own long enough, the French intervened and finally in 1781 Cornwallis surrendered in Yorktown and the war was over.  However, the end of the war is only the beginning.  The Americans were getting ready to learn the first rule of country creation.</p><p> </p><p>And what is that?</p><p> </p><p>Well, really, it’s a law of nature- but what they learned is tearing something apart- even if that is awful and costly- is still a lot easier than building or creating something.  And organizing a play where everyone agreed on the common rules, and where there were safeguards so the powerful don’t exploit everybody is else- is much more difficult most of us today even really understand.</p><p> </p><p>In some since, I’ve seen that principal at work in my own life.  I remember when I started teaching, I knew everything better than those who had been doing it a long time, and wanted to tell them how to do it, but after getting my rear end kicked for a couple of years, I learned there were actual reasons for why people did things certain ways based on how things really worked not just theories in peoples heads- and eventually I learned to shut up and listen…the idea once we get in the creating game after just being in the criticizing game -we often have to eat crow- there’s a really English expression for you, btw- it means to eat something you really didn’t want to eat because it was gross- like a crow- or metaphorically – to forced to humiliate yourself.. </p><p> </p><p> That’s a good way to think of it.  What the Americans wanted first and foremost was a government that left you alone, so they created this progressive document called the Articles of Confederation that did that.   We talked about this last week, every colony thought of themselves as an independent country- and they wanted to hang on to that independence.  They were primarily worried about two things: a monarchy developing and a aristocracy developing (aristocracy being this ruling class of rich people).  According to their design each colony elected their own president (Christy, you’ll be interested to know that New Jersey let women vote), although most states made you have property to be a voter.  The Articles of Confederation was basically something like the UN today- resolutions were discussed and passed, but did not have any real power to enforce anything- each colony contributed to the finances of the confederacy on a volunteer-like level (you know how that goes).  Every state would send a delegate, and they would discuss common problems, but this group didn’t have any real power.  Theoretically Congress as explained in the Articles of Confederation could coin money, make treaties with other countries, and maintain an army.  However, it could not tax or regulate commerce- it was basically a nothing. Continental money was worthless and nobody wanted it.  Everyone was basically relying on the currency of other countries to trade.  After a few years of getting their rears kicked by independent rule- really even before the end of the war, more and more Americans were ready to beg England to take them back.  You have to imagine how bad things were getting considering we had just finished a war that had been bloody and difficult.  It became obvious that self-rule is not easy- and this libertarian plan of everyone just contributing selflessly wasn’t going to work.  The colonies were a mess and unless something happened, the entire country was headed toward anarchy and implosion.</p><p> </p><p>I was reading about this and it seems everyone saw the problems, but no one really knew what to do about it.  A friend of George Washington said in one letter I read, “The prejudices, jealousies, and turbulence of the people at times almost stagger my confidence in our political establishments, and almost occasion me to think that they will show themselves unworthy of the noble prize for which we contended.”  Basically meaning, we are too stupid to deserve the prize of independence and self-rule.</p><p> </p><p>True, Washington himself said, “What a triumph for our enemies to verify their predictions!  What a triumph for the advocates of despotism to find that we are incapable of governing ourselves.”</p><p> </p><p>So, to the credit of the leaders trying to take charge,  the states realized they had to agree on some common ground for survival, they had to take into account the real nature of human beings, not some idealized version of what we wish we were like,  and they needed to start having conventions to figure out how to fix this mess.  How do you create a system that is fair, but respectful?- no one had done it.  Nothing is ever fair- the world is by nature competitive there’s some laws of nature for you!</p><p> </p><p>And so enters James Madison- who honestly, no one would ever peg to be the genius to figure it out.  He was a sickly kind of guy.  He wasn’t charismatic at all.   He was younger than Jefferson and Washington, but he was, like those two, a Virginian.  You’ll see that a lot of early American history centers around this state which in some ways is surprising.  But Madison was a nerdy rich kid, so to speak- he had a very privileged background, to use modern language- not the kind of guy to want to protect the little guy- there’s a pun!!! </p><p> </p><p>I’ve always liked that He was a small man, five feet 4 or something I think,- go small people!  I know this is tangental, but  I want to bring up this another thing I like about James Madison has to do with his presidency-  which I know doesn’t really fit into the context of what we’re talking about- but I want to make it fit- Dolly Madison, his wife- was an unusual woman and a  power-broker as a first lady.  It seems she had one of the biggest and most outgoing personalities in American history.  Her specialty was apparently throwing amazing parties- but they weren’t just arbitrary- they were strategic.  She used the power of personal personality and really femininity to be a real influencer in her day- she seems to truly have influenced the presidency and American policy at large. </p><p> </p><p>True, Dolly was definitely one of a kind, and the Madison’s were definitely what today we might call a power couple. But of course  her best move came during the war of 1812, when the British burned down the White House, she risked her life to save the art in the White House- including the portrait of George Washington that we have a replica of in our study. </p><p> </p><p>I’ll put that picture on the Instagram page- Dolly the painting savior!</p><p> </p><p>So, back to james..and getting us to that constitutional convention- he was raised on a Virginia plantation, Montpelier and his family was just like all the other Virginian planters.  They had slaves- and although Madison seemed relative kind- if you can even use that word in regard to slavery  (he didn’t split families and even paid some of them enough money to purchase their own freedom later on in life), he was very much a part of this system he was born into- and I know that’s something that people want to know about these early American leaders. He lived a gentleman’s life.  He went to the university  of his choice, Princeton, and was really typical of an 18th century Virginian gentleman farmer.  What was a bit unusual and perhaps providencial about Madison is that he was extremely interested in classical history, government, political theory even before the revolution and basically came along at just the right time to be interested in the things that were absolutely needed at that unique moment in history.</p><p> </p><p> James Madison was particularly bookish- maybe like no one else, except maybe Jefferson.  He intensely studied political works like the Law of Nature and of nations, and all those many European authors from the enlightment and before – he was interested in the ancients like Plato and Plutarch, who speculated on all this stuff, but never had an opportunity to implement- not like this. </p><p> </p><p>When James Madison walked into the Continental Congress he had a real informed central vision as to what was wrong with the Articles of Confederation and what needed to be done to create a workable set of rules for people to live by.  Madison believed that a confederacy could not hold together without a strong federal center.  He didn’t just make that claim based on his observations of the Ameican experience.  He had studied ALL the confederacies he could find in the anciety world, and he said they all had that same problem.  Confederacies don’t work because the centralized power is too weak and can’t hold the confederacy together.  That seems obvious from our perspective, but people were resistant to this idea.  No one wanted another King George and they didn’t want to voluntaryily enslave themselves again.  That was the driving fear and He said, that was our problem. </p><p> </p><p>From today’s perspective, that seems obvious.</p><p> </p><p>Maybe it does, but you have to remember- these were independent places, and they did not have agreement on moral issues.  Some of them had slaves, like Madison himself, others didn’t and were vehemently opposed- like his wife’s Dolley’s Quaker family.  Some of them had religious freedom; others forced specific religions on their citizens.  These are big deal issues; and I just threw out two issues.  There were more.  </p><p> </p><p> I did find interesting that  although Madison was clearly a man of the times in regard to slavery,  he did talk a lot about religion that today we would see as more progressive.  It seems that in Virginia at that time,  All the best people were Anglicans, and state taxes funded the Anglican churches- and it was sort of a rigged system.  The priests basically had to bow to the powerful rich farmers of the area and tell everyone to do what was in the best interest of the money people.  I read a couple of stories where Madison, even as a child,  saw some mean things targeting  “the Baptists” and I know ,today, in the US at least,  that group seems mainsteam, that wasn’t true then and  they were literally persecuted- houses burned, that sort of thing, and he remembered some of that.   </p><p> </p><p>Madison himself, by the way, was a probably a deist, and although had a firm belief in God did not believe in forcing certain doctrines, beliefs or practices on others.  What he saw happening in Virginia, even though he was a member of the Anglican church and a farmer with money, he didn’t think what they were doing was right.  He said famously, “religion must be left to the conviction and conscience of every man.  He believed and openly said government support for any religion led to “superstition, bigotry and persecution.”  Madison believed that the role of government was “protecting every citizen in the enjoyment of his religion with the same equal hand which protects his person and his property, by neither invading the equal rights of any sect, nor suffering any sect to invade those of another.”</p><p> </p><p>So, he said this all at the congress?</p><p> </p><p>No- this is all stuff he’s writing about before hand- but these are the ideas you will see are present all over the constitution.   So, to get back to the narrative, In 1787, in Philadelphia the states come together to figure out how to live together.  Madison had written many essays on how to create government before this- and was ready to go.  When he got there, even though he was only 36 years old, he was the dominating spirit of the convention.</p><p> </p><p>Goes to show you the importance of preparation.</p><p> </p><p>For sure, and there were problems to be anticipated…deep suspicions of each state trying to create a system that would give them an advantage moving forward or more influence.  These suspicions were well-founded and difficult.  This is the deal, so every state is not the same.  There are small states with a small populations; there are large states with large populations- all the small states wanted each state to be treated as an equal- the large states were against that saying we’re bigger- we are not like you.  The small ones would fire back, but we want our own say.  We are own people; we have our own way of life, and just because you have more people than us doesn’t me you get to tell us how to love.  Madison was from a very large and rich state, but also understood, acknowledged and accepted this other way of looking at things,.  This is an aside, but it’s not unlike the argument Americans have every four years about the electoral college.  The big states want it to be one person one vote, and this sounds very logical from their perspective- but then the little states, like Tennesssee, say, no- that’s not the deal we made in 1776- we get a say and you don’t get to run over us just because you have more people- we’re the United STATES- and each STATE gets to have a voice as a state defending our local culture.  It’s also the very exact same argument you see today in Europe as Europeans wrestle with making the EU work.  How do you live in a place where the big guys, in Europe’s case like Germany and France, not run over the little guys like Greece or Portugal.   There’s no easy answer, and this debate was central  in coming up with what today we accept as just standard government- the concept of separation of powers, three branches of government, with the legislative branch having two houses- one established based on population, in the other each state gets the same voice.  By doing this the founders managed the creation of a central government with enough authority to provide national solutions to real problems.  The only real problem was the slave issue, which they decided to kick down the road for later generations to solve.  They really mistakenly thought it was going to die out naturally. </p><p> </p><p>Of course, that was a definite point of contention that we know from history ended poorly.  But another thing I find amazing, is that after they thought this up, they had to actually implement it and sell it- really not knowing for sure if it was going to work.</p><p> </p><p>So what they came up with was a pretty straightforward document.  The Constitution is divided into seven articles.  Each article is further divided into sections that explains each of the three branches we talked about and how to make changes to the constitution itself should the need ever arise- Madison wanted the document to be flexible to account for things that would need to change over the years.  But he also wanted it to be clear, that this is the supreme law of the land- it supercedes state laws. </p><ul><li>Article I deals with the legislative branch of government</li><li>Article II  the executive branch of government</li><li>Article III establishes the Supreme Court as the highest judicial power in the United States</li><li>Article IV defines the relationship between the states</li><li>Article V describes the procedure for amending the Constitution</li><li>Article VI declares itself, the Constitution, as "the supreme Law of the Land"</li><li>Article VII ratifies the Constitution</li></ul><p> </p><p> </p><p>Madison also believed and stated publicly that this was the first constitution that had ever been written that was based on science, what he meant was, he didn’t just dream it up, he used data from confederacies and republics in the past to really create a plan that could work.   By the end of the convention, the delegates really truly had to have faith it was GOiNG to work- it HAD to work.  They were out of options.</p><p> </p><p> Yes, and now the business of selling this new plan, especially after they had blown it so badly on the first plan.  Just believing you have a good idea, from a rhetorical standpoint, is not enough.  You have to sell this this giant crazy scheme- as being awesome- this new unheard of kind of government with all these different “branches” and “checks and balances” which are probably terms that seemed weird- how do you sell it to people who’ve been burned on your last plan.  </p><p> </p><p>Believe me, they clearly understood, this was not going to be easy. Never mind that this new government was going to have the power to tax people.  If you remember, they haven’t really liked taxes. </p><p> </p><p>And that’s where James Madison the writer really makes his mark- enter the Federalist papers.   In a lot of American Lit textbooks they’ll have excerpts of these documents, and I thought about analyzing them on the podcast, but really most students get bored reading them in their entirely- and I was afraid I’d kill the podcast.- but the Federalist Essays are basically a series of essays, composed mostly by Madison, but also by Alexander Hamilton and John Jay, designed to convince people that this new plan was fool proof.  They needed to show this was the best idea ever devised on planet earth to create a world that wouldn’t let powerful manipulate the system and become despotic- like we saw the Russians Czars had been or what happened in France.  Most scholars that I read have basically agreed that the Federalist papers are the single most important contribution the Americans have ever made to the canon of world political theory.  They are articulate, organized, well-argued defenses of this strange new- non-totalitarian form of self-rule built basically on the idea that no one should ever trust anyone because we are all at least in part= a little bit evil- and we have to have an eye on each other at all times.  Another thing I like about the Federalist papers- is that Madison called himself Publius- which is fun if you’re a Julius Caesar fan, which I am.  Anyway- that’s an aside. </p><p> </p><p>Well, you simplified a lot there- but back to what you were saying- yes- Madison saw as the biggest problem in government that different interest groups would try to take control and rig the system for themselves and the main problem of a government is to prevent any group or person from getting too strong.  He, or Publius, famously said in Federalist #10, ‘if men were angels, no government would be necessary.”  In federalist 48 he said that not only were businesses and commercial entities to be kept in check, but also the government itself.  Everyone must be accountable to everyone else all the time in order to halt what he called, “the encroaching spirit of power.”    So, that’s what the constitution was designed to do.  The men at the constitutional convention debated for four months on how to do this.  It was grueling, but they finally ratified this document that most Americans just take for granted and rarely think about.  Three men dissented.  But that wasn’t the end of the process.  After the congress agreed to this, all the separate delegates had to go back to the states and 9 out of the 13 states had to ratify it- in other words, they had to agree to go by it.  And this was a problem, not even Virginia was willing to sign off on it.  They didn’t trust it.   James Madison himself, actually had one big problem with it, and the problem was that the constitution did not have a bill of rights.</p><p> </p><p>And what exactly is a bill of rights?</p><p> </p><p>It’s a list of protected liberties that are always guaranteed, even if the government wants to make a law against them for any reason.  This was not a thing the Americans invented. The English had already created this concept with the Magna Carta and the English Bill of Rights, and some states had already had their own, including Virginia and Massachusetts.  But it was a legitimate concern that James Madison shared.</p><p> </p><p>And so he wrote the first ten amendments to the constitution which today we call the Bill of Rights. </p><p> </p><p>Yes, and a year later, these were debated and adopted into the constitution specifically on Decenber 15, 1791.  So, I realize that was a lot of background information, but you wanted rhetorical context.  Are we ready to read this thing.  Are we going to read the whole thing?</p><p> </p><p>No, that would be way too boring.  And thank you for the explanation of rhetorical situation.  We are going to look at the entirely of the preamble thought, specifically at the claims and arguments inherent in the beginning. </p><p> </p><p>Like you mentioned, the whole thing is extremely straightforward- the paperwork I signed to get my cellphone was twice as complex as this document.  I really do think there is genius in that- everyone can understand the words even if we want to argue about exactly what is meant by each article of the constitution.    It’s starts with  the preamble which is less than 60 words, then the 7 articles  you mentioned which are subtitled and easy follow and then the Bill of Rights which are enumerated and also easy to follow.  So, let’s start by reading the preamble- it in itself is pretty famous.</p><p> </p><p>Absolutely, but the word preamble- it’s kind of a word no one uses any more.</p><p> </p><p>Yeah- it’s a fancy word that means introduction-</p><p> </p><p>We the people of the United States, in order to form a more perfect union, establish justice, insure domestic tranquility, provide for the common justice, promote the general welfare, and secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves and our posterity, do ordain and establish this constitution for the United States of America.</p><p> </p><p>Well, clearly this is the most famous part of the whole thing.  The Line “We the People” has meant so much over the years to so many.  But just in terms of language, again, we have one long periodic sentence with a lot of details climaxing at the end of the sentence. </p><p> </p><p>‘We the People” historically has been a very very central phrase in understanding American core values.  We- the people- it’s not a union of states- we are looking out for people- all people-</p><p> </p><p>and so we have this hierarchial arrangement of values implied in this sentence</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> Yes- this definition has expanded over the years- and gives voice to all kinds of groups that are disenfranchised because their voice is smaller- “We The People”- who does this include?  We are the American people- a group of people that have no common culture, no common DNA, no common religion, no common anything- we are not a single people group.  This was different then, and it’s more so today- the constitution has informed who “We the people” are- what we have in common are common responsibilities towards each other- something different than what had traditional been foundations of tribes- we weren’t ever a tribe with shared ancestry and beliefs- things that have traditionally held people together- and that’s what the rest of this sentence has given voice to- it lists the accepted responsibilities towards each other that would inform this people- the responsibilities would be at the heart of our agreement to live together- these are important words: establish justice, insure domestic tranquility, provide for the common defense, promote the general welfare, secure the blessings of liberty.  Joseph Story in his <em>Commentaries explained the role of the preamble this way.  He said it serves</em>, “to expound the nature and extent and application of the powers actually conferred by the Constitution.”</p><p> </p><p>Good grief, these claims are very large- a lot to promise- insure domestic tranquilty, establish justice, promote the general welfare, secure liberty..</p><p> </p><p>For sure, and no paper can guarantee that, but it was the responsibilities- the virtue of these responsibilities that were laid out or spoken.  If you think about it, it’s a complex way of looking at the world- we are all going to give up some of our power, some of the freedom we could take for ourselves, to do certain things for ALL people.  It’s an agreement- a contract.</p><p> </p><p>So, writing-wise, it is kind of simple.  First is the preamble, which we just saw, then there’s the articles. </p><p> </p><p>There have been twenty-seven amendments to the Constitution but we’re not going to get into those today, although we’ve talked about them in the podcasts about Frederick Douglass and Elizabeth Cady Stanton= but for now it’s just it’s The first ten amendments are  What we call-, the Bill of Rights.  These are designed to guarantee fundamental rights of individuals, including freedom of religion, speech, press, assembly, speedy jury trial in criminal cases, right to bear arms, protection against excessive bail, and cruel and unusual punishment.</p><p>In some ways, it’s kind of interesting that it’s kind of short, really. It has less than 7,000 words.</p><p>True- but most constitutional scholars would argue that it’s the brevity that is its strength- it’s a flexible document, and over the years, it has certainly evolved, been refined, some would say even redefined.  But- for effect, just so everyone who’s unfamiliar with it can kind of get the feel for how it’s written, Christy, ready for us the first article.</p><p>Okay- well, here goes, here’s Article 1, section 1 of the Constitution of the United State.</p><p>“All legislative Powers herein granted shall be vested in a Congress of the United State, which shall consist of a senate and a House of Representatives.</p><p> </p><p>Section 2.</p><p> </p><p>The house of Representatives shall be compsed of members chosen every second year by the people of the several states, and the electors in each state shall have the qualifictions requisite for electors of the most numerous branch of the state legislsture.  No person shll  be a representative who shall not have attained to the age of 25 years, and been seven years a citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when elected, ben an inhabitant of that State in which he shall be chosen….keep reading til end of section 2</p><p> </p><p>So, you kind of get the idea.  It’s very easy to understand. Hats off to Madison.  You have to be 25.  Elections to the House of Representatives will be every two years.  It’s just easy to understand.  The Bill of Rights are equally very clear- as you pointed out- much more clear than the average cellphone contract, the contract to buy your car, and much much simpler than buying a house.  Give it a read..</p><p> </p><p>Amendment I- Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of <a href='https://voicesofhistory.org/religious-liberty/'>religion</a>, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the <a href='https://billofrightsinstitute.org/educate/educator-resources/landmark-cases/freedom-of-speech-general/'>freedom of speech</a>, or <a href='https://voicesofhistory.org/preserving-the-bill-of-rights/free-press-matter-2/'>of the press</a>; or the right of the people peaceably <a href='https://voicesofhistory.org/preserving-the-bill-of-rights/rights-assembly-petition-important-liberty-2/'>to assemble, and to petition the government</a> for a redress of grievances.</p><p>Amendment II- <a href='https://voicesofhistory.org/preserving-the-bill-of-rights/second-amendment-interpreted/'>A well-regulated militia, being necessary to the security of a free state, the right of the people to keep and bear arms, shall not be infringed</a>.</p><p> </p><p>We can read as many of these as we want.</p><p>At the convention, the house actually passed 12 of these amendements, but the states only ratified 10 of them.  If you remember, how to change the constitution is article 5 of the constitution.</p><p>Ugh- well, we’re starting to get into legalese, and that’s rough.  But hopefully, we got the jist of it.</p><p>I know it can be a little dry, and definitely not poetic.  But, it’s important. I know everyone expects a history teacher to feel this way, but it’s incredibly important to put some thought in this sort of thing. Supreme Court Justice Sandra Day O’Connor said in 2008, “The strength of these rights and freedoms depends on how firmly they stand in the hearts of our citizens.”  She’s basically echoing the concept voiced over 200 years before her in this contractual document.  This is a contract between people- different people- all kinds of people- and on it rests our ability to live together- our vision of freedom basically depends on how willing we understand and personally agree to the responsibilities set forth in this original document.   </p><p>No small and easy thing to do.</p><p>Not at all. </p><p>So, hats off to Madison and the rest for giving it a go.</p><p>I think so- so thanks for listening to our discussion today of the constitution of the United States.  That concludes our unit on American documents.  Next week for our poetry supplement we’re going to be back at some traditional literature with the poetry of Phyliss Wheatly- the great American poet who introduced the term Columbia to most of us.  Such a remarkable woman and legacy, so we can look forward to that.  Don’t forget, if you like our podcasts, please support us by giving us a five start rating on your podcast player and even more than that- send an episode to a friend.  When you share, we grow.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Thomas Jefferson - The Declaration of Independence - Part 2 of the American Document Series</title>
			<itunes:title>Thomas Jefferson - The Declaration of Independence - Part 2 of the American Document Series</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 11 Jul 2020 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>48:00</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-4238564/media.mp3" length="34589442" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-4238564</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/thomas-jefferson-the-declaration-of-independence-part-2-of-the-american-document-series/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548ca</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9K5k4iAfAIAH+ZTKIPgkj7M]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Thomas Jefferson - The Declaration of Independence - Part 2 of the American Document Series</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>64</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Thomas Jefferson - The Declaration of Independence - Part 2 of the American Document Series<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Thomas Jefferson - The Declaration of Independence - Part 2 of the American Document Series<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Patrick Henry-"Give Me Liberty Or Give Me Death!" - Part 1 of the American Documents Series]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[Patrick Henry-"Give Me Liberty Or Give Me Death!" - Part 1 of the American Documents Series]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sat, 04 Jul 2020 13:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>46:09</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-4142339/media.mp3" length="33252182" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-4142339</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/patrick-henry-give-me-liberty-or-give-me-death-part-1-of-the-american-documents-series/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548cb</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9IycHP/Ip8kTedk6lFpwFHh]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Patrick Henry-"Give Me Liberty Or Give Me Death!" - Part 1 of the American Documents Series Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.  And welcome to the How to Love Lit Podcast.  I’m Garry Shriver. We’re glad you’re joining us, if you enjoy our work, please consider.]]></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>432</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Patrick Henry-"Give Me Liberty Or Give Me Death!" - Part 1 of the American Documents Series</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.  And welcome to the How to Love Lit Podcast. </p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver. We’re glad you’re joining us, if you enjoy our work, please consider supporting us by giving us a five star rating on your podcast ap, such as apple.  Also, consider texting your favorite episode to a friend.  That’s how we grow. </p><p> </p><p> Today, we begin a three part series where we explore three historical documents that have fallen into the American literary canon, not only for their historical importance, but also for their literary excellence. </p><p> </p><p>As the history person, I get very excited when history and literature overlap- and today’s speech is an incredible example of literature changing the world.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- that’s right.  Today, we are going to analyze Patrick Henry’s Speech to the Virginian Convention- clearly a persuasive writing piece.  Next week we’re going to look at the Declaration of Independence, and finally, we’re going to read and discuss the Constitution of the United States of America- primarily from a literary perspective.  I’m very excited to explore these works, not just because they ae famous, but because they are rhetorical.  As we’ve discussed, a lot of my teaching instruction centers around the analysis of rhetoric and these works are some of the very first in the American Canon- they are foundational but I don’t say BEST, because honestly, America has produced some really remarkable and important pieces of rhetoric.  We’ve already featured Frederick Douglass and Elizabeth Cady Stanton, but that’s not even the tip of the iceberg.  There is a lot that has gone into the American conversation over the last 200 years, so Garry, since we’re starting at the beginning- which I guess we’re not- we’re onbly starting 200 years ago, but start us 200 years ago with the migration of European peoples to the Americas as our starting point, how do we get to Patrick Henry?</p><p> </p><p>The tide of migration from Europe to North America, is only one occasion of the restless movements of mankind on this planet we all share.  Of course, just on this podcast, we’ve looked at the Greek spirit as well as the Roman spirit, most notably represented through the person of Julius Caesar.  But, of course, world history is the story of this progression- if you want to call it that- all over the globe.  What stands as unique in the North American case, and something that was highly unusual, is that the thousands who came to the North American colonies did not only come here to exploit and conquer in the name of the Motherland- although that happened here too- there is little doubt. But strangely, most of the voluntary immigrants, did so because they did not like the country they came from nor many of the patterns of life that had evolved there. </p><p> </p><p>In the beginning they were the offscouring of European society whose condition was so bad that moving to a wilderness settlement was a better option.</p><p> </p><p>They came to create a new political and religious world- and although the North American story is not a story of perfect people doing perfect things- it’s often bloodly and sad- but what has emerged here after many years of stuggle-  has become a notable success story for many on planet earth.  The ideals that developed over the last 300 years have elevated the quality of life for millions that today call the United States home.  So we want to take the next three weeks to explore three foundational documents that set in motion a system of government that is the basis for the oldest continuous working democracy in the world- today we’re going to look at Patrick Henry’s fiery speech before the Revolutionary war at the Virginia convention.  Next week we’ll read through the Declaration of Independence and lastly we’ll look at to the Constitution. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- When we think of exploration around the world, or at least me as I was brought up studying the colonization of Brazil and then last week as we saw with the Conquistadores- but I know this is also true for migrations to the African continent- we think of European developers looking for resources from other lands and and taking them back to Europe.  For example,  in the case of the Brazil, most colonizers were men employed by companies.  They wanted gold, wood and other natural resources.</p><p> </p><p>Well, don’t think that didn’t happened in North America too because that’s part of our story too.  Four of the 13 colonies in North America owed their origins to trading companies.  The English, the Dutch, the Swedes all christened settlements that eventually became colonies.  So we have that.  We also have this unusual religious foundation that we don’t commonly see in other colonizations movements.  And in the case of this part of North Americs- it was the most influential faction.  There were at least 20,000 pilgrims alone who came over in this group.  I know lots of people are familiar with the MayFlower Compact, that very famous document of the pilgrims of Massachusetts.  But Rhode Island, Connecticut and New Hampshire sprang directly from religious congregations.  Besides the religious settlements we have Georgia which was founded as a place to send prisoners- mostly those in prison for large amounts of debt- and then five colonies were proprietary- that means the King of England just gave some very important person a colony.</p><p> </p><p>Wow- so we have a bunch of Europeans coming to a place they didn’t know existed for all kinds of different reasons and end games.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- by modern standards, it’s a very messy start- and there’s things to say about that because for all of us we have a lot of healing that must take place on a worldwide scale which makes looking at these documents relevant to us even today.  But in the American story, that is the beginning of the European migration although not by any means all of- There is the small but significant immigrants who paid their own way.   Most in this group were small farmers- but if they paid their own way- they had to be wealthy.  Many likely had a stake in life back in the old country.  Then there were the much much larger working groups: slaves and indentured servants.  Indentured servants would be the tens of thousands who borrowed money for their passage and then worked it off once they got here.  In the proprietary colonies: the proprieters needed people to work their property and offered inducements to get people to come and basically work for them.  In Pennsylvania, for example, it’s estimated that 2-3rds of all immigrants before the revolution were indentured servants.  Being a bond servant was not good- you were treated like property- for sure- however, it was not involuntary servitude  because no matter how awful your master was- and many were-, you always knew, one day you would be free. </p><p> </p><p>This of course, is very different from those who came here as slaves.  In the beginning this was actually mostly white people.  Men, women and children would be  kidnapped off the streets in London and brought here.  In 1627, over 1500 English children were recorded to have been shipped to Viriginia alone.  This is very much like modern slavery today- it was criminal and unsanctioned.  During this same time period, they were only beginning to develop the slave trade from Africa.  In 1650, Virginia had 300 African slaves in the entire colony.  Of course, that was clearly getting ready to change when slave traders began to understand how profitable that trade could actually be.  By the beginning of the American revolution this number would blow up to over half a million of African slaves, and in the South the slaves nearly equaled or exceeded the number of whites.  But there was slavery in every colony- even in New England, one in 50 people were black slaves.  This involuntary servitude was legal and sanctioned.  And hard for us to even visualize or even wrap our brains around.</p><p> </p><p>What about our native populations here in America.</p><p> </p><p>Well, there is not much positive you can say about that. No knows how many indigenous people were living here in those days.  We do know today there are over 570 registered indigenous populations and another 300 plus that are not registered but still exist today spread out across the American landscape.  Historically, there have been a few highlighted incidents of friendships between the native populations and the incoming European settlers, notably Squanto and Samoset teaching the pilgrims the way of the wild;  William Penn had a positive relationship with native peoples, but as we look back, this story is bloody and painful. Again thid idea of healing from historic trauma is important and in large part comes from understanding history.  There are actually a few historic documents from indigenous populations that have made their way in the North American canon, like the Iroquois constitution or the Great Law of Peace that would be interesting to do in podcast, even though most were originally oral narratives.</p><p> </p><p>Of course,  that’s a great idea.  This is where, history and literature become intertwined and complex. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- that’s very true.  And it really takes eyes of grace to see the world as it existed through the eyes of those who lived in it.  Most immigrants coming to America were marginalized people in Europe- they had no safe place- think about why most people immigrate today- you’re escaping persecution- political, religious, economic, personal.  America was a place- not uninhabited, but for lots of people- that simply didn’t matter-- you have to remember that for almost all of human history, planet earth is barbaric- just watch Game of Thrones or read any stories from anywhere in the ancient world.  So,it’s helpful to look at history and historical documents from an evolutionary standpoint- we are all a species desperate for survival- that’s instinctual- and the colonists were one group among an entire planet of groups engaged in the business of survival: conquering, building, struggling.  This particular group we’re highlighting were primarily English by language, literature, law and religion. The majority of these coming to America were religious dissenters, critics, not friends of the Church of England and were under the crown.  Most were not really political people- but even that language is modern.  There is really no way to be a political person on a planet where there is no political choice. </p><p> </p><p>In the case of most peoples during the time period we’re looking at, there was a feudal system in Europe and you were born into a social class with very little hope of moving up in social class.</p><p> </p><p>Since 1215 The English have been slowly moving towards constitutionalism- an idea we will explore in this series. The Colonials have inherited this English  tradition and combined it with a wilderness frontier society who’s survival was always at risk.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>However, in this particular case, as we see history develop in the Americas, the monarch was far away- in America if you were a newly freed bondservant or a free man or any kind, you were pretty lucky.  You had to be self-reliant to carve out a place in this wild world or you would literally die. But at the same time- you didn’t have anyone controlling your life- your destiny- so to speak. Of course, not all peoples here were free- and this, as we all know, will come to a breaking point, and of course- as we mentioned, the story of indigenous peoples will be devastating- but for persecuted Europeans looking for a shot- America was basically unsupervised.  Free trade existed nowhere on earth-, but it did in America. No one could control it.  This wild wide open environment created a unique culture where a new idea was launched into the world- this idea we would be an American version to the French idea of liberty.  It will turn out to an evolutionary and strange idea and in many ways unnatural and impossible to actualize. </p><p> </p><p>It’s this idea- that it’s possible that there might be a way to construct a set of perimeters, agreed upon principles where individuals could be in charge of their own destiny- no class system, no caste system.  It would encompass self-government, self-mastery, self-control, duty, personal responsibility and honor.  It would promise that people could peacefully have a say as to the destiny and direction of their lives- and they said this was an entitled gift from a transcendental God- regardless of man’s allegiance or even belief in this God.  Of the 6000 years of human history- to this point on the globe- this had never happened- not like this.</p><p> </p><p>So, is the American revolution a story of a perfect people building a utopia? No, it’s amateurish to even nod to that idea.</p><p> </p><p>Is it the story of monstrous people building a system to systematically destroy our planet?  It’s not that either. Here is where you have to let go of your arrogance of the present.</p><p> </p><p> It’s the story of human genius- it’s not fiction. The historian William Andrews calls it a Promise with a Paradox.  The ideal of liberty the founders would say, is divine.  A young Alexander Hamilton from Barbados would say, “The sacred rights of mankind are not to be rummaged for among old parchments or musty records.  They were written as with a sunbeam in the whole volume of human destiny by the hand of divinity itself, and can never be erased or obscured by mortal power.”  The implementation of this ideal, unfortunately, would be done by mere mortals- and it’s struggle is ongoing.  The mission would be “life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness” for all people.  It became a driving force that was always controversial.  The founding fathers themselves as they extolled these values often questioned everyone’s commitment to them.  We also know from their private writings that most were very much aware of the contradiction in terms they living- they knew things weren’t equal for everyone- and most of the contradictions they couldn’t even see . </p><p> </p><p>Well, that’s normal- most of us most of the time can’t see our own contradictions. A country which is a collection of so many different voices- as we see all the time- can never agree on anything or see everything- and that’s assuming everyone only good motives- which of course, is not possible.- it’s just so very hard to build, and it’s so very easy to destroy. </p><p> </p><p>But it does happen, and I would suggest, that the American story is one where we can see the evolving definition of this concept of liberty be honed generation after generation . </p><p> </p><p>If you take nothing else away from today’s podcast you have to at least grasp the concept of Liberty.</p><p> </p><p>It has cost incalculably but many people have found here place to build a home, raise a family have life in safety here- so- in humble fashion- and looking for the good and not insisting on the perfect- Christy- should we start with our first American document-</p><p> </p><p>Yes- I think so, so- Patrick Henry’s speech at the Virginian Convention-  Let’s set it up and then we’ll read it.  Who’s Patrick Henry- the man?</p><p> </p><p>He’s a native born anglo-American- born and raised in backwoods of Virginia- living that basically unsupervised life in that open range you talked about, hunting, farming and eating off the land.  He did not have any kind of formal education.  He was taught by his father to read and write but by all accounts he was a poor student.  At the age of 19, he married 16 year old Sarah Shelton called Sallie, and they started married life where he’d have six children with her before she died a very tragic death while her husband was governor of Virginia- not uncommon for the time period- but that’s jumping ahead.  Henry was not a great farmer nor business man- and long story short he became a lawyer basically by lack of options- although he only had something like a six week course on the subject of lawyering</p><p> </p><p>- things have changed a lot in that department.</p><p> </p><p>For sure.  But this ultimately is where he found his place and ultimately finds himself involved in politics with the infamous stamp taxes.  There’s a lot to say about this, but we don’t have near enough time to discuss all this, but it comes back to this- the American immigrants had gotten used to a lot of freedom and wealth building.  And now, years later, over 160 years later, the British Government wanted to try to restrict and make the Colonial economy submit itself to the authority of the empire. Isn’t this the theme of Star Wars?</p><p> </p><p>Would be oversimplying to say, it’s like kid who never had a curfew all of a sudden is told to come in by 10pm? </p><p> </p><p>What Henry did in Virginian was to write seven resolves- basically laying out what was unfair about this arrangement.  This leads to his making speeches in the Virginia house of burgesses laying out the argument as to why the Americans should tax themselves and make up their own laws.  These ideas will show up in The Declaration of Independence too.</p><p> </p><p> He’s obviously very very persuasive and becames somewhat well known.  </p><p> </p><p>Indeed, basically The stamp act became impossible to enforce and was repealed in 1766-but Henry was convinced that America couldn’t survive in a relationship with Britain.  The speech we’re getting ready to read is his argument for what I tell students will become the precursor  for the most famous break up letter in America- the Declaration of independence.  He gave it on March 20, 1775 at the second of five Virginia Conventions convened to decide if Virginia would join other colonies to defy British Rule.</p><p> </p><p>Keep in mind the confrontation at Lexington and Concord in Massachusetts will occur a few weeks after this speech. Side note – Massachusetts is a northern colony founded on congregationalism, which is a precursor to self-rule. Virginia is a southern colony lead by a wealthy aristocracy. The wealthy aristocracy were the most resistant to Henry’s speech.</p><p> </p><p> Henry was a radical-an extremist for his time.  For good reason, it is dangerous for a colony to try to defect from the motherland.  This speech is eloquent, and the reason why we’re interested in it today is first because not only did it did change the minds of the Virginians- but also, it served as kind of a guiding philosophy for this new definition of liberty that was taking hold in the Americas.  Henry  finished his speech with this now famous phrase “Give me liberty or Give me death”, and as he delivered the word death- he picked up an ivory letter opening and plunged it at his chest.   The packed church just sat in total silence for a long time.  The emotional reaction was so strong, one man asked to be buried at that spot because of it- and he actually was in 1810.   More people were listening to the speech through the open windows than were even in the church. I do want to say, that we actually don’t know if every single word that we read today is original.  His actual transcript has been lost, and what we have is a transcription from someone else, but most historians have agreed, it’s more than likely pretty close. </p><p> </p><p>Before we read Henry’s words there are two absolutely indispensable ideas you have to keep in mind. If you don’t then this speech loses it’s power. Those two ideas you have to understand are Liberty and Freedom.</p><p> </p><p><em>Liberty</em> comes from the Latin word <em>libertas</em>, which means  “unbounded, unrestricted or released from constraint.”  <em>Libertas</em> even contains the idea of being separate and independent.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>English word <em>Freedom</em> can trace its roots to the Germanic or Norse word <em>Frei,</em> describing someone who belongs to a tribe and has the rights that go with belonging.</p><p> </p><p>They did not look at Independence as a quest for new Liberties but a revolt against a government bent on taking their Liberties away. Liberty is who they were.</p><p> </p><p>Shall I start- and I’ll start reading through first paragraph</p><p> </p><p>Okay- if we’re going to look at this speech through the lens of what consists of powerful rhetoric- the first thing I notice is that he is going to go out of his way to show respect for his audience who he expects to disagree with him on almost every point.  He doesn’t use the tactic that if you are a good person you have to think like me.  He doesn’t use name-calling; he doesn’t degrade his political opponents- it’s the opposite- he calls them “worthy gentlemen”.  He even concedes the point that he may be considered disloyal to his country and even God for what he’s going to say…but he asks them to open their minds just enough to conside- then he lays into them. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- his argument, after all the kind words at the beginning, gets very emotional. Notice how he’s going to reference Odysseus being deceived and seduced by Circe.  He’s also going to throw in some Bible references- but ultimately and listen for this- his argument is something we should all do when evaluating anyone’s words- he says this- ignore everything the British say- and pay attention to what the British are DOING.  Their words and actions don’t match- and when you feel like people’s words and their actions don’t match- go by the actions not by the words.  This is sound logic.  Christy, read it for us.</p><p> </p><p>Read through”British ministry have been so long forging”</p><p> </p><p>He develops this logic through a series of rhetorical questions.  And really by using questions he makes these points way more emotional.  We can really see this through the next section.  Garry, why don’t you take a turn being Patrick henry.</p><p> </p><p>Ok- read through …there is no longer any room for hope</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>He’s chronically the things, from his perspective, they’ve tried to do to make this relationship work.  They’ve petitioned, demonstrated, begged, he uses the visual imagery he says, “weve prostrated ourselves before the throne’ of course implying so much humility. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- but even before that- look what he highlights the British are doing- the British have increased the presence of soldiers on the American continent, they’ve sent over more ships.  And he asks, why would they feel the need to have so many soldiers and weapons and then you get this emotional language’ THEY ARE MEANT FOR US! THEY CAN BE MEANT FOR NO OTHER.  THEY ARE SENT OVER TO BIND AND RIVET UPON US THOSE CHAINS WHICH THE BRITISH MINISTRY HAVE BEEN SO LONG FORGING.</p><p> </p><p>It’s very emotional langusge- but if you follow his logic you have to arrive at his conclusion.  Basically, while we’re talking and trying in good faith to make a deal- they’re beefing up their guns.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and if you believe that you must decide what you want to do- and for Henry- he sees it very clearly.  He is going to lay out in clear language- we must fight.  However, that’s so much easier said than done.  Just ask any peoples who had tried to stand up to the Brritish Empire.  It had the most deadly technology, it had the largest armies, it was the best funded military in the world.  So, it’s not something to take lightly and he knows that.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and the rest of this speech is a refutstion to what he knows is the most obvious criticism- of- well, it’s all easy to talk like thsat but what cn we do. </p><p> </p><p>Read through- I repeat it, sir, let it come.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- he’s going to list several reasons why they should fight.  The first reason is- we better attack early because if we want any longer it’s just going to get worse. </p><p> </p><p>To me that’s not very compelling- even if it is true.  It could be bad now and then just get worse. </p><p> </p><p>For sure- that’s when he goes metphysical.  He’s going to basically make this argment- God is on our side.  We have the moral high ground here.  Our interpretation of liberty is not made up by man, but a divine right given by God, and since God believes in human liberty- he will fight for us in order to achieve it.</p><p> </p><p>That is a very presumptive and bold argument. </p><p> </p><p>Well, it is, and it is one that you could not make unless you knew your audience.  He knew every person in that crowd believed in God- to some degree.  So, it’s a philosophical and theological argument that would require great faith to really act on. </p><p> </p><p>True- this idea- that the other guy is bigger, but I know I have God- like in the story David and Goliath.</p><p> </p><p>Exactly- and I think Patrick Henry, knows although these kinds of arguments can be very moving because we all want to believe God’s on our side- it’s not something he can totally rely on. So, his final argument is practical.</p><p> </p><p>Very practical- he’s going to say- besides- you can’t avoid it.  They are already fighting up in Boston.  You’re getting dragged into this one way or the other- so what side are you going to be on.  In this section, the emotion is really at its apex.  We’ll see rhetorical questions, you’ll see this metaphorical language as we talks abut the chains clanging on the plains of Boston.  A person with an ear for poetry can hear him use a lot of the sound devices like  repetition, alliteration, assonance and consonance that we see guys like Percy Shelley using.  Submission and slavery- alliteration, clanging on the plains- assonance- let it come, let it come- repetition.  Plus, he goes back to those Biblical references- this phrase, ‘peace peace- but there is no peace comes straight out of the New Testament of the Bible.”  The phrase “The battle, sir, is not to the strong alone” is a reference to Old Testament promises.</p><p> </p><p>And of course, this final paragraph is so famous and so emotional- he pulls out all the stop</p><p> </p><p>Read the last paragraph</p><p> </p><p>And there you have it-. Give me liberty or give me death.  Usually, We would call this an either/or fallacy or a false dilemma- it’s when you say- there are only two options- you either have this oneone or you have this other one but that’s it- we hear this all the time- you’re either with me or against me- so to speak.  Usually that’s totally bogus.  Because there’s a range of options in the world- narrowing things down to only two- is almost always not true.  But Garry, in this case- is this a logical fallacy or is he right- you’re either for the revolution or you’re for slavery?</p><p> </p><p>And that was the question every single person in these colonies had to decide.  Was it or was it not a false dilemma?  History will tell us that, he made his case and Virginia, after three more conventions, agrees with him and joins the revolution.  But of course, that’s just the beginning and we’ll talk more about that next week when we discuss the great break up letter- the Declaration of Independence. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Patrick Henry-"Give Me Liberty Or Give Me Death!" - Part 1 of the American Documents Series</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.  And welcome to the How to Love Lit Podcast. </p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver. We’re glad you’re joining us, if you enjoy our work, please consider supporting us by giving us a five star rating on your podcast ap, such as apple.  Also, consider texting your favorite episode to a friend.  That’s how we grow. </p><p> </p><p> Today, we begin a three part series where we explore three historical documents that have fallen into the American literary canon, not only for their historical importance, but also for their literary excellence. </p><p> </p><p>As the history person, I get very excited when history and literature overlap- and today’s speech is an incredible example of literature changing the world.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- that’s right.  Today, we are going to analyze Patrick Henry’s Speech to the Virginian Convention- clearly a persuasive writing piece.  Next week we’re going to look at the Declaration of Independence, and finally, we’re going to read and discuss the Constitution of the United States of America- primarily from a literary perspective.  I’m very excited to explore these works, not just because they ae famous, but because they are rhetorical.  As we’ve discussed, a lot of my teaching instruction centers around the analysis of rhetoric and these works are some of the very first in the American Canon- they are foundational but I don’t say BEST, because honestly, America has produced some really remarkable and important pieces of rhetoric.  We’ve already featured Frederick Douglass and Elizabeth Cady Stanton, but that’s not even the tip of the iceberg.  There is a lot that has gone into the American conversation over the last 200 years, so Garry, since we’re starting at the beginning- which I guess we’re not- we’re onbly starting 200 years ago, but start us 200 years ago with the migration of European peoples to the Americas as our starting point, how do we get to Patrick Henry?</p><p> </p><p>The tide of migration from Europe to North America, is only one occasion of the restless movements of mankind on this planet we all share.  Of course, just on this podcast, we’ve looked at the Greek spirit as well as the Roman spirit, most notably represented through the person of Julius Caesar.  But, of course, world history is the story of this progression- if you want to call it that- all over the globe.  What stands as unique in the North American case, and something that was highly unusual, is that the thousands who came to the North American colonies did not only come here to exploit and conquer in the name of the Motherland- although that happened here too- there is little doubt. But strangely, most of the voluntary immigrants, did so because they did not like the country they came from nor many of the patterns of life that had evolved there. </p><p> </p><p>In the beginning they were the offscouring of European society whose condition was so bad that moving to a wilderness settlement was a better option.</p><p> </p><p>They came to create a new political and religious world- and although the North American story is not a story of perfect people doing perfect things- it’s often bloodly and sad- but what has emerged here after many years of stuggle-  has become a notable success story for many on planet earth.  The ideals that developed over the last 300 years have elevated the quality of life for millions that today call the United States home.  So we want to take the next three weeks to explore three foundational documents that set in motion a system of government that is the basis for the oldest continuous working democracy in the world- today we’re going to look at Patrick Henry’s fiery speech before the Revolutionary war at the Virginia convention.  Next week we’ll read through the Declaration of Independence and lastly we’ll look at to the Constitution. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- When we think of exploration around the world, or at least me as I was brought up studying the colonization of Brazil and then last week as we saw with the Conquistadores- but I know this is also true for migrations to the African continent- we think of European developers looking for resources from other lands and and taking them back to Europe.  For example,  in the case of the Brazil, most colonizers were men employed by companies.  They wanted gold, wood and other natural resources.</p><p> </p><p>Well, don’t think that didn’t happened in North America too because that’s part of our story too.  Four of the 13 colonies in North America owed their origins to trading companies.  The English, the Dutch, the Swedes all christened settlements that eventually became colonies.  So we have that.  We also have this unusual religious foundation that we don’t commonly see in other colonizations movements.  And in the case of this part of North Americs- it was the most influential faction.  There were at least 20,000 pilgrims alone who came over in this group.  I know lots of people are familiar with the MayFlower Compact, that very famous document of the pilgrims of Massachusetts.  But Rhode Island, Connecticut and New Hampshire sprang directly from religious congregations.  Besides the religious settlements we have Georgia which was founded as a place to send prisoners- mostly those in prison for large amounts of debt- and then five colonies were proprietary- that means the King of England just gave some very important person a colony.</p><p> </p><p>Wow- so we have a bunch of Europeans coming to a place they didn’t know existed for all kinds of different reasons and end games.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- by modern standards, it’s a very messy start- and there’s things to say about that because for all of us we have a lot of healing that must take place on a worldwide scale which makes looking at these documents relevant to us even today.  But in the American story, that is the beginning of the European migration although not by any means all of- There is the small but significant immigrants who paid their own way.   Most in this group were small farmers- but if they paid their own way- they had to be wealthy.  Many likely had a stake in life back in the old country.  Then there were the much much larger working groups: slaves and indentured servants.  Indentured servants would be the tens of thousands who borrowed money for their passage and then worked it off once they got here.  In the proprietary colonies: the proprieters needed people to work their property and offered inducements to get people to come and basically work for them.  In Pennsylvania, for example, it’s estimated that 2-3rds of all immigrants before the revolution were indentured servants.  Being a bond servant was not good- you were treated like property- for sure- however, it was not involuntary servitude  because no matter how awful your master was- and many were-, you always knew, one day you would be free. </p><p> </p><p>This of course, is very different from those who came here as slaves.  In the beginning this was actually mostly white people.  Men, women and children would be  kidnapped off the streets in London and brought here.  In 1627, over 1500 English children were recorded to have been shipped to Viriginia alone.  This is very much like modern slavery today- it was criminal and unsanctioned.  During this same time period, they were only beginning to develop the slave trade from Africa.  In 1650, Virginia had 300 African slaves in the entire colony.  Of course, that was clearly getting ready to change when slave traders began to understand how profitable that trade could actually be.  By the beginning of the American revolution this number would blow up to over half a million of African slaves, and in the South the slaves nearly equaled or exceeded the number of whites.  But there was slavery in every colony- even in New England, one in 50 people were black slaves.  This involuntary servitude was legal and sanctioned.  And hard for us to even visualize or even wrap our brains around.</p><p> </p><p>What about our native populations here in America.</p><p> </p><p>Well, there is not much positive you can say about that. No knows how many indigenous people were living here in those days.  We do know today there are over 570 registered indigenous populations and another 300 plus that are not registered but still exist today spread out across the American landscape.  Historically, there have been a few highlighted incidents of friendships between the native populations and the incoming European settlers, notably Squanto and Samoset teaching the pilgrims the way of the wild;  William Penn had a positive relationship with native peoples, but as we look back, this story is bloody and painful. Again thid idea of healing from historic trauma is important and in large part comes from understanding history.  There are actually a few historic documents from indigenous populations that have made their way in the North American canon, like the Iroquois constitution or the Great Law of Peace that would be interesting to do in podcast, even though most were originally oral narratives.</p><p> </p><p>Of course,  that’s a great idea.  This is where, history and literature become intertwined and complex. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- that’s very true.  And it really takes eyes of grace to see the world as it existed through the eyes of those who lived in it.  Most immigrants coming to America were marginalized people in Europe- they had no safe place- think about why most people immigrate today- you’re escaping persecution- political, religious, economic, personal.  America was a place- not uninhabited, but for lots of people- that simply didn’t matter-- you have to remember that for almost all of human history, planet earth is barbaric- just watch Game of Thrones or read any stories from anywhere in the ancient world.  So,it’s helpful to look at history and historical documents from an evolutionary standpoint- we are all a species desperate for survival- that’s instinctual- and the colonists were one group among an entire planet of groups engaged in the business of survival: conquering, building, struggling.  This particular group we’re highlighting were primarily English by language, literature, law and religion. The majority of these coming to America were religious dissenters, critics, not friends of the Church of England and were under the crown.  Most were not really political people- but even that language is modern.  There is really no way to be a political person on a planet where there is no political choice. </p><p> </p><p>In the case of most peoples during the time period we’re looking at, there was a feudal system in Europe and you were born into a social class with very little hope of moving up in social class.</p><p> </p><p>Since 1215 The English have been slowly moving towards constitutionalism- an idea we will explore in this series. The Colonials have inherited this English  tradition and combined it with a wilderness frontier society who’s survival was always at risk.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>However, in this particular case, as we see history develop in the Americas, the monarch was far away- in America if you were a newly freed bondservant or a free man or any kind, you were pretty lucky.  You had to be self-reliant to carve out a place in this wild world or you would literally die. But at the same time- you didn’t have anyone controlling your life- your destiny- so to speak. Of course, not all peoples here were free- and this, as we all know, will come to a breaking point, and of course- as we mentioned, the story of indigenous peoples will be devastating- but for persecuted Europeans looking for a shot- America was basically unsupervised.  Free trade existed nowhere on earth-, but it did in America. No one could control it.  This wild wide open environment created a unique culture where a new idea was launched into the world- this idea we would be an American version to the French idea of liberty.  It will turn out to an evolutionary and strange idea and in many ways unnatural and impossible to actualize. </p><p> </p><p>It’s this idea- that it’s possible that there might be a way to construct a set of perimeters, agreed upon principles where individuals could be in charge of their own destiny- no class system, no caste system.  It would encompass self-government, self-mastery, self-control, duty, personal responsibility and honor.  It would promise that people could peacefully have a say as to the destiny and direction of their lives- and they said this was an entitled gift from a transcendental God- regardless of man’s allegiance or even belief in this God.  Of the 6000 years of human history- to this point on the globe- this had never happened- not like this.</p><p> </p><p>So, is the American revolution a story of a perfect people building a utopia? No, it’s amateurish to even nod to that idea.</p><p> </p><p>Is it the story of monstrous people building a system to systematically destroy our planet?  It’s not that either. Here is where you have to let go of your arrogance of the present.</p><p> </p><p> It’s the story of human genius- it’s not fiction. The historian William Andrews calls it a Promise with a Paradox.  The ideal of liberty the founders would say, is divine.  A young Alexander Hamilton from Barbados would say, “The sacred rights of mankind are not to be rummaged for among old parchments or musty records.  They were written as with a sunbeam in the whole volume of human destiny by the hand of divinity itself, and can never be erased or obscured by mortal power.”  The implementation of this ideal, unfortunately, would be done by mere mortals- and it’s struggle is ongoing.  The mission would be “life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness” for all people.  It became a driving force that was always controversial.  The founding fathers themselves as they extolled these values often questioned everyone’s commitment to them.  We also know from their private writings that most were very much aware of the contradiction in terms they living- they knew things weren’t equal for everyone- and most of the contradictions they couldn’t even see . </p><p> </p><p>Well, that’s normal- most of us most of the time can’t see our own contradictions. A country which is a collection of so many different voices- as we see all the time- can never agree on anything or see everything- and that’s assuming everyone only good motives- which of course, is not possible.- it’s just so very hard to build, and it’s so very easy to destroy. </p><p> </p><p>But it does happen, and I would suggest, that the American story is one where we can see the evolving definition of this concept of liberty be honed generation after generation . </p><p> </p><p>If you take nothing else away from today’s podcast you have to at least grasp the concept of Liberty.</p><p> </p><p>It has cost incalculably but many people have found here place to build a home, raise a family have life in safety here- so- in humble fashion- and looking for the good and not insisting on the perfect- Christy- should we start with our first American document-</p><p> </p><p>Yes- I think so, so- Patrick Henry’s speech at the Virginian Convention-  Let’s set it up and then we’ll read it.  Who’s Patrick Henry- the man?</p><p> </p><p>He’s a native born anglo-American- born and raised in backwoods of Virginia- living that basically unsupervised life in that open range you talked about, hunting, farming and eating off the land.  He did not have any kind of formal education.  He was taught by his father to read and write but by all accounts he was a poor student.  At the age of 19, he married 16 year old Sarah Shelton called Sallie, and they started married life where he’d have six children with her before she died a very tragic death while her husband was governor of Virginia- not uncommon for the time period- but that’s jumping ahead.  Henry was not a great farmer nor business man- and long story short he became a lawyer basically by lack of options- although he only had something like a six week course on the subject of lawyering</p><p> </p><p>- things have changed a lot in that department.</p><p> </p><p>For sure.  But this ultimately is where he found his place and ultimately finds himself involved in politics with the infamous stamp taxes.  There’s a lot to say about this, but we don’t have near enough time to discuss all this, but it comes back to this- the American immigrants had gotten used to a lot of freedom and wealth building.  And now, years later, over 160 years later, the British Government wanted to try to restrict and make the Colonial economy submit itself to the authority of the empire. Isn’t this the theme of Star Wars?</p><p> </p><p>Would be oversimplying to say, it’s like kid who never had a curfew all of a sudden is told to come in by 10pm? </p><p> </p><p>What Henry did in Virginian was to write seven resolves- basically laying out what was unfair about this arrangement.  This leads to his making speeches in the Virginia house of burgesses laying out the argument as to why the Americans should tax themselves and make up their own laws.  These ideas will show up in The Declaration of Independence too.</p><p> </p><p> He’s obviously very very persuasive and becames somewhat well known.  </p><p> </p><p>Indeed, basically The stamp act became impossible to enforce and was repealed in 1766-but Henry was convinced that America couldn’t survive in a relationship with Britain.  The speech we’re getting ready to read is his argument for what I tell students will become the precursor  for the most famous break up letter in America- the Declaration of independence.  He gave it on March 20, 1775 at the second of five Virginia Conventions convened to decide if Virginia would join other colonies to defy British Rule.</p><p> </p><p>Keep in mind the confrontation at Lexington and Concord in Massachusetts will occur a few weeks after this speech. Side note – Massachusetts is a northern colony founded on congregationalism, which is a precursor to self-rule. Virginia is a southern colony lead by a wealthy aristocracy. The wealthy aristocracy were the most resistant to Henry’s speech.</p><p> </p><p> Henry was a radical-an extremist for his time.  For good reason, it is dangerous for a colony to try to defect from the motherland.  This speech is eloquent, and the reason why we’re interested in it today is first because not only did it did change the minds of the Virginians- but also, it served as kind of a guiding philosophy for this new definition of liberty that was taking hold in the Americas.  Henry  finished his speech with this now famous phrase “Give me liberty or Give me death”, and as he delivered the word death- he picked up an ivory letter opening and plunged it at his chest.   The packed church just sat in total silence for a long time.  The emotional reaction was so strong, one man asked to be buried at that spot because of it- and he actually was in 1810.   More people were listening to the speech through the open windows than were even in the church. I do want to say, that we actually don’t know if every single word that we read today is original.  His actual transcript has been lost, and what we have is a transcription from someone else, but most historians have agreed, it’s more than likely pretty close. </p><p> </p><p>Before we read Henry’s words there are two absolutely indispensable ideas you have to keep in mind. If you don’t then this speech loses it’s power. Those two ideas you have to understand are Liberty and Freedom.</p><p> </p><p><em>Liberty</em> comes from the Latin word <em>libertas</em>, which means  “unbounded, unrestricted or released from constraint.”  <em>Libertas</em> even contains the idea of being separate and independent.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>English word <em>Freedom</em> can trace its roots to the Germanic or Norse word <em>Frei,</em> describing someone who belongs to a tribe and has the rights that go with belonging.</p><p> </p><p>They did not look at Independence as a quest for new Liberties but a revolt against a government bent on taking their Liberties away. Liberty is who they were.</p><p> </p><p>Shall I start- and I’ll start reading through first paragraph</p><p> </p><p>Okay- if we’re going to look at this speech through the lens of what consists of powerful rhetoric- the first thing I notice is that he is going to go out of his way to show respect for his audience who he expects to disagree with him on almost every point.  He doesn’t use the tactic that if you are a good person you have to think like me.  He doesn’t use name-calling; he doesn’t degrade his political opponents- it’s the opposite- he calls them “worthy gentlemen”.  He even concedes the point that he may be considered disloyal to his country and even God for what he’s going to say…but he asks them to open their minds just enough to conside- then he lays into them. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- his argument, after all the kind words at the beginning, gets very emotional. Notice how he’s going to reference Odysseus being deceived and seduced by Circe.  He’s also going to throw in some Bible references- but ultimately and listen for this- his argument is something we should all do when evaluating anyone’s words- he says this- ignore everything the British say- and pay attention to what the British are DOING.  Their words and actions don’t match- and when you feel like people’s words and their actions don’t match- go by the actions not by the words.  This is sound logic.  Christy, read it for us.</p><p> </p><p>Read through”British ministry have been so long forging”</p><p> </p><p>He develops this logic through a series of rhetorical questions.  And really by using questions he makes these points way more emotional.  We can really see this through the next section.  Garry, why don’t you take a turn being Patrick henry.</p><p> </p><p>Ok- read through …there is no longer any room for hope</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>He’s chronically the things, from his perspective, they’ve tried to do to make this relationship work.  They’ve petitioned, demonstrated, begged, he uses the visual imagery he says, “weve prostrated ourselves before the throne’ of course implying so much humility. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- but even before that- look what he highlights the British are doing- the British have increased the presence of soldiers on the American continent, they’ve sent over more ships.  And he asks, why would they feel the need to have so many soldiers and weapons and then you get this emotional language’ THEY ARE MEANT FOR US! THEY CAN BE MEANT FOR NO OTHER.  THEY ARE SENT OVER TO BIND AND RIVET UPON US THOSE CHAINS WHICH THE BRITISH MINISTRY HAVE BEEN SO LONG FORGING.</p><p> </p><p>It’s very emotional langusge- but if you follow his logic you have to arrive at his conclusion.  Basically, while we’re talking and trying in good faith to make a deal- they’re beefing up their guns.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and if you believe that you must decide what you want to do- and for Henry- he sees it very clearly.  He is going to lay out in clear language- we must fight.  However, that’s so much easier said than done.  Just ask any peoples who had tried to stand up to the Brritish Empire.  It had the most deadly technology, it had the largest armies, it was the best funded military in the world.  So, it’s not something to take lightly and he knows that.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and the rest of this speech is a refutstion to what he knows is the most obvious criticism- of- well, it’s all easy to talk like thsat but what cn we do. </p><p> </p><p>Read through- I repeat it, sir, let it come.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- he’s going to list several reasons why they should fight.  The first reason is- we better attack early because if we want any longer it’s just going to get worse. </p><p> </p><p>To me that’s not very compelling- even if it is true.  It could be bad now and then just get worse. </p><p> </p><p>For sure- that’s when he goes metphysical.  He’s going to basically make this argment- God is on our side.  We have the moral high ground here.  Our interpretation of liberty is not made up by man, but a divine right given by God, and since God believes in human liberty- he will fight for us in order to achieve it.</p><p> </p><p>That is a very presumptive and bold argument. </p><p> </p><p>Well, it is, and it is one that you could not make unless you knew your audience.  He knew every person in that crowd believed in God- to some degree.  So, it’s a philosophical and theological argument that would require great faith to really act on. </p><p> </p><p>True- this idea- that the other guy is bigger, but I know I have God- like in the story David and Goliath.</p><p> </p><p>Exactly- and I think Patrick Henry, knows although these kinds of arguments can be very moving because we all want to believe God’s on our side- it’s not something he can totally rely on. So, his final argument is practical.</p><p> </p><p>Very practical- he’s going to say- besides- you can’t avoid it.  They are already fighting up in Boston.  You’re getting dragged into this one way or the other- so what side are you going to be on.  In this section, the emotion is really at its apex.  We’ll see rhetorical questions, you’ll see this metaphorical language as we talks abut the chains clanging on the plains of Boston.  A person with an ear for poetry can hear him use a lot of the sound devices like  repetition, alliteration, assonance and consonance that we see guys like Percy Shelley using.  Submission and slavery- alliteration, clanging on the plains- assonance- let it come, let it come- repetition.  Plus, he goes back to those Biblical references- this phrase, ‘peace peace- but there is no peace comes straight out of the New Testament of the Bible.”  The phrase “The battle, sir, is not to the strong alone” is a reference to Old Testament promises.</p><p> </p><p>And of course, this final paragraph is so famous and so emotional- he pulls out all the stop</p><p> </p><p>Read the last paragraph</p><p> </p><p>And there you have it-. Give me liberty or give me death.  Usually, We would call this an either/or fallacy or a false dilemma- it’s when you say- there are only two options- you either have this oneone or you have this other one but that’s it- we hear this all the time- you’re either with me or against me- so to speak.  Usually that’s totally bogus.  Because there’s a range of options in the world- narrowing things down to only two- is almost always not true.  But Garry, in this case- is this a logical fallacy or is he right- you’re either for the revolution or you’re for slavery?</p><p> </p><p>And that was the question every single person in these colonies had to decide.  Was it or was it not a false dilemma?  History will tell us that, he made his case and Virginia, after three more conventions, agrees with him and joins the revolution.  But of course, that’s just the beginning and we’ll talk more about that next week when we discuss the great break up letter- the Declaration of Independence. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Thornton Wilder - The Bridge Of San Luis Rey - "Love Is The Bridge"]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[Thornton Wilder - The Bridge Of San Luis Rey - "Love Is The Bridge"]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 28 Jun 2020 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>48:22</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-4042433/media.mp3" length="34848634" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-4042433</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/thornton-wilder-the-bridge-of-san-luis-rey-love-is-the-bridge/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548cc</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9LPP1b2Zh5IVODmUGVURsJs]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Thornton Wilder - The Bridge Of San Luis Rey - "Love Is The Bridge"]]></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>62</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Thornton Wilder - The Bridge Of San Luis Rey - "Love Is The Bridge"<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Thornton Wilder - The Bridge Of San Luis Rey - "Love Is The Bridge"<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Thornton Wilder - The Bridge Of San Luis Rey - The Pulitzer Prize Winning Work!</title>
			<itunes:title>Thornton Wilder - The Bridge Of San Luis Rey - The Pulitzer Prize Winning Work!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 21 Jun 2020 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>40:05</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-3951113/media.mp3" length="28887410" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-3951113</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/thornton-wilder-the-bridge-of-san-luis-rey-the-pulitzer-prize-winning-work/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548cd</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9IJSxGSdpelVRZZVEghtT8E]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Thornton Wilder - The Bridge Of San Luis Rey - The Pulitzer Prize Winning Work!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>61</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Thornton Wilder - The Bridge Of San Luis Rey - The Pulitzer Prize Winning Work!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Thornton Wilder - The Bridge Of San Luis Rey - The Pulitzer Prize Winning Work!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Thornton Wilder - Our Town Episode #3 - The Stars, the Little Moments, Life and Death</title>
			<itunes:title>Thornton Wilder - Our Town Episode #3 - The Stars, the Little Moments, Life and Death</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 14 Jun 2020 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>38:08</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-3797870/media.mp3" length="27482139" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-3797870</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/thornton-wilder-our-town-episode-3-the-stars-the-little-moments-life-and-death/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548ce</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9IHvh2Zt4fyr6ww19cgFUZx]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Thornton Wilder - Our Town Episode #3 - The Stars, the Little Moments, Life and Death</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>60</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Thornton Wilder - Our Town Episode #3 - The Stars, the Little Moments, Life and Death<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Thornton Wilder - Our Town Episode #3 - The Stars, the Little Moments, Life and Death<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Thornton Wilder - Our Town Episode #2 - The Deceptive Depth of Meaning in Simplicity</title>
			<itunes:title>Thornton Wilder - Our Town Episode #2 - The Deceptive Depth of Meaning in Simplicity</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 07 Jun 2020 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>34:01</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-3736076/media.mp3" length="24513268" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-3736076</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/thornton-wilder-our-town-episode-2-the-deceptive-depth-of-meaning-in-simplicity/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548cf</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9LvPO+Nuuwh7YgrOO41BT0a]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Thornton Wilder - Our Town Episode #2 - The Deceptive Depth of Meaning in Simplicity</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>59</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Thornton Wilder - Our Town Episode #2 - The Deceptive Depth of Meaning in Simplicity<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Thornton Wilder - Our Town Episode #2 - The Deceptive Depth of Meaning in Simplicity<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Thornton Wilder - Our Town Episode #1 - Meet the author and his artistic impact on writing and theater.</title>
			<itunes:title>Thornton Wilder - Our Town Episode #1 - Meet the author and his artistic impact on writing and theater.</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 31 May 2020 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>46:41</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-3653494/media.mp3" length="33636208" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-3653494</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/thornton-wilder-our-town-episode-1-meet-the-author-and-his-artistic-impact-on-writing-and-theater/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548d0</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9Ly+vaJbcOlZN6Ow+69e+uZ]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Thornton Wilder - Our Town Episode #1 - Meet the author and his artistic impact on writing and theater.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>58</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Thornton Wilder - Our Town Episode #1 - Meet the author and his artistic impact on writing and theater. <hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Thornton Wilder - Our Town Episode #1 - Meet the author and his artistic impact on writing and theater. <hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Frankenstein - Episode #4 - Victor and the Monster argue the nature of man to a frightful conclusion!</title>
			<itunes:title>Frankenstein - Episode #4 - Victor and the Monster argue the nature of man to a frightful conclusion!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 17 May 2020 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>49:11</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-3491686/media.mp3" length="35435830" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-3491686</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/frankenstein-episode-4-victor-and-the-monster-argue-the-nature-of-man-to-a-frightful-conclusion/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548d2</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9K87kAP9ANBQ7YiDlb2S8K8]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Frankenstein - Episode #4 - Victor and the Monster argue the nature of man to a frightful conclusion! Hi, My name is Christy Shriver. And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to love lit Podcast.  Today we finish our discussion over mary shelley’s .</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>439</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Frankenstein - Episode #4 - Victor and the Monster argue the nature of man to a frightful conclusion!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, My name is Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to love lit Podcast.  Today we finish our discussion over mary shelley’s classic horror tale- Frankenstein.  This is the fourth and final episode in this discussion- and we certainly have been all over the place in terms of the range of ideas she’s incorporated- and looking at  my notes, we’re stretching even farther today.  In episode one, we primarily discussed Mary Shelley, her life and the influences that help create the context for the novel.  In episode 2, we go through the letters that precede chapter one and set up the narrative structure, in fact we discuss the three narratives that help create this unusual frame story structure.  We discuss the setting of Geneva and one its favorite sons, Jean Jacques Rosseau- whose ideas weigh heavily in this book.  We also talk about the science of the day, galvanism and the current events that were affecting everyone’s understanding of electricity, then at the end of the episode we discussed the creation of the monster itself and Victor’s bizarre reaction to what he had made.  Last week, we got around to exploring the feminist criticism that has always circulated and evolved greatly since people understood this famous novel was written by a woman.  We laid out the most common highlights as far as what critics have brought out over the years as to the gender-politics surrounding the novel- then we arrived at third narrative where the monster finally gets a voice.  We discuss, albeit not as deeply as we would have liked, some of the broad ideas Shelley brings out through the monster’s experiences, the family he stalks and the books he reads. We finally land at Milton’s  Paradise Lost, and how the monster interprets his existence through this theological/social lens.  We discuss how the monster sees himself as a victim- a person born good- desiring good and capable of great good who has turned evil out of necessity. We see that he views himself as Adam- and Victor as God.  But then at the end we see that the monster also identifies with Satan- he sees himself capable of great revenge, but not just revenge- great evil.  And I think that’s where we left off.</p><p> </p><p>Well, you left out only one thing- all of this was a set up on the monster’s part.  He’s not just Satan in his capacity for great evil- he’s also capable of great seduction- this entire monologue served only one purpose- he wanted something.  He’s willing to promise all sorts of things to get it but he wants something.</p><p> </p><p>Oh yes- he does.  He wants Victor to make him a female monster, a companion. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- and it is here in chapter 17- where we are faced with the Rousseau-question again as to the nature of man.  Who’s good?  Are we all good? Are we not?  Is the monster good?  Is Victor good?  And Shelley has not made it easy for us?  Not even to decide what constitutes a good person?  If you can make a person good are they naturally good? Can you make them evil? And if they’re evil- can you change them to good? Is there fluidity between the two? Of course, she creates for us an array of perfect people- Every single person in Victor’s world is good; Elizabeth, his mother, his father, Clerval, Justine- all perfect.  But that’s not really who we’re interested- they’re too good to be real, not designed to be relatable really.  We’re really talking about the narrators, even Walton is at the heart of the thematic discussion but mainly- Victor and his monster.  Victor was raised in this perfect Garden of Eden like place- and in a sense- usurps the power of God and creates life.  He makes a creature- but does he make a good creature? Is even Victor for all of his perfect upbringing, is he actually good to begin with? </p><p> </p><p>And it’s a good question- and probably all of us have asked ourselves about ourselves.  Are we good and are we making good things with our lives?  It’s a great place for all of us to find ourselves in the story.</p><p> </p><p>For sure then we add that idea we find in the title- of this play is Frankenstein- a Modern Prometheus- what did Prometheus do- he defied Zeus- he defied god- after he made man- he defied god when he stole fire at great personal cost, but he did it for man- he seemed to see himself as having a responsibility towards man and thus creates civilization- this is basically what the monster is asking Victor to do by creating a woman- take some responsibility.  And his argument is based on a concept of justice- he’s going to say- you ethically MUST do this to be a good person.  You OWE it to me.</p><p> </p><p>And I can imagine most readers of this book, at this point, totally agree with this line of reasoning.  And in fact- most of us look at good vs. bad as either/or virtues that define people’s essence.  If you are a good person, then you are not a bad person- if you’re bad you’re not good.  So, you find yourself asking for the rest of the book- is Victor or isn’t he a good person.  Is the monster evil or isn’t he?  But then you have this other layer of complexity- independent of you’re good or evil- do you have rights?  Of course, our American legal system, would say that you do.  All of us have human rights.  So, if we’re going to look at the monster as human, and that’s another question, but if we agree just for the moment that the monster has even the most basic of human rights- Surely he is owed something- surely he is owed the most basic of human rights- fellowship into the community of man.  Human morality or our idea of reciprocity demands something here.  Doesn’t he deserve something for being alive?  As Shelley brings out on the title page- he didn’t ask for life.  It was given to him against his will.   And the language the monster uses here is all about right and wrong.  He says, “I demand it of you as a right which you must not refuse me.” </p><p> </p><p>True- and perhaps this is why Shelley says it’s a ‘modern Prometheus” and not just Prometheus- Prometheus definitely saw himself as having an obligation to humans.  He steals fire, he creates civilization- he actually sacrifices himself completely for humanity- but it doesn’t seem that our modern Prometheus really will view himself with that kind of responsibility towards his created being- and really never has.  He flat out says, “I do refuse it…. I will never consent.   So the qualifying word is modern- are modern people different?  And are they right?</p><p> </p><p>Well  the creature has an opinion about that.  He comes back with the argument, “you are wrong..I am malicious BECAUSE I am miserable…read to the end of the page”</p><p> </p><p>And so the monster appears to land at a threat- if you want to see it that way.  Or perhaps you can see it as a mere consequence for the total selfishness of the modern Prometheus- this will be the natural consequence of this irresponsible action. </p><p> </p><p>Quite possibly- and what I find fascinating is that irresponsibility really was Victor Frankenstein’s hallmark from the beginning of this entire project.  If you were to pay attention to the details of when he created the monster- the text says that he created him to be so big because he found it too tedious to make things small.  It was extra work to worry about the details- which of course obviously it is.  It was slowing the process and he wanted to hurry up and make his human so he go have the fun part of giving it life.  That’s really not being responsible for life- or at least thinking about what you’re doing.  And here after Frankenstein hears this entire tale, he considers the reasonableness of this argument and says, ‘I felt that there was some justice in it” but then later on he looks at him, and he says, “but when I looked upon him, when I saw the filty mass that moved and talked, my heart sickenened and my feelings were altered to those of horror and hatred.  I tried to stifle these sensations: I thought that as I could not sympathize with him; I had no right to withhold him the small portion of happiness which was yet in my power to bestow”- he agrees to the request, but he does not sympathize- there is not a shred of compassion- and the reader is left with another question- how is this possible- how can you not have feelings when this creature that you made- who goes around not even killing animals- he’s a vegetarian for goodness sake- tells you that all he wants is to not be alone- who’s the monster here?  Who’s good and who’s evil?</p><p> </p><p>Oh dear- and you’ve landed at that confusing place where Shelley will never let you find your feet not even at the end of the novel.  What most students want to do is go back and forth- trying to decide – first we want to see that the monster is good- he does good things here. He’s saved a person there.  He’s helped a family.  But then we have to vascillate to the opposite position.  He’s evil.  He kills people.  But maybe he doesn’t want to kill people- but is that true?  Then why do it/. It seems he very much wants to kill people?  So you can say, but he wants to kill people because Victor hurt him first? Then you have to ask, is that a thing- can you just say someone else made you evil?  Do the rules of the universe grant us that?</p><p> </p><p> Not everyone in the world becomes evil because they are mistreated, btw.  I’d say not even the majority.  There are lots of people that have experienced extreme suffering and did not turn into a monster.  Not even in this story is that true.  Mary Shelley cleverly makes Justine, the monster’s second victim, a victim herself of abuse by her own mother- and she doesn’t choose evil.  </p><p> </p><p> But let’s say you excuse the monster, and totally say it’s not his fault for killing Victor and setting up Justine then you drop all that on victor- it’s Victor’s fault.  And if you land there- is Victor evil?</p><p> </p><p>Good question- and by the end of chapter 17, Victor is again in utter despair.  He weeps and he has suicidal thoughts.  He apparently walks all the way down the glacier back to Geneva and into his dad’s house looking like a crazy person.  But still he never tells a soul what is happening.</p><p> </p><p>Which brings us to the final big thematic ideas that I really want to introduce as we talk about this book- and I already introduced them in episode 1- but we are really going to see them expressed in so many different ways in the rest of the book; the ideas of remorse, secrecy and isolation- and the relationship between the three.  What do you think is going on here?  Why is he so sad? Is this remorse?  Why won’t he tell his family?  What is the result of him isolating himself further and further away from those he loves?</p><p> </p><p>We’ll have to figure out what you say in response to this question</p><p> </p><p>Shelley- makes a huge point- in fact- it may be the only point- of the next chapter to highlight this isolation inside of Victor- instead of marrying Elizabeth and going towards a place of human intimacy- he runs away to England. His father, in an attempt to perhaps keep his son from going crazy, recruits Clerval to go with him- and when we see these two guys side by side- we are very much aware that being by yourself and being isolated are not the same thing.  Clerval- our almost perfect human counterpart- is always happy.  He gets out by himself  a lot actually- often in nature- alone- but he is never once described as  sad or lonely at all.  He drinks in the beautiful English scenery.   He makes friends.  He adores everything and everyone.  For Victor, he says, “Company was irksome to me.’  He hates people.  They visit all these beautiful places and Clerval just soaks it all up.  Meanwhile Victor starts to worry about making the monster.  It had been a long time since their mountain chat, so he decides to ditch Clerval.</p><p> </p><p>I do want to point out that Shelley clearly knows her geography.  She has these two go everywhere gives very detailed descriptions of the places they visit and how they get from place to place.  They travel all over until Victor finally isolates himself on what he calls “one of the remotest of the Orkney’s.”  And quite honestly, since i’ve never been to Scotland, I wanted to look up where this was and see what exactly was drawing Shelley to this particular spot.  And I have to admit, this is a  pretty impressive setting choice.  First of all, the Orkney’s is not just one thing- it’s an archipelago but it also contains a group of 70 islands, and of those only 20 are inhabited.  The largest called ‘the mainland’ is a little over 200 sq. miles.  It is off the north coast of Scotland- and today if you look at the pictures it’s absolutely stunning full of cliffs and rock features-and honestly is a honeymoon destination with apparently lots of incredibly fresh good food.</p><p> </p><p>Well, I’m not sure it was a tourist destination in the 1700s- ha!!  But there are things about this spot that make it as you say, an impressive choice- first of all- it’s in the north, it’s cold, it’s windy, there are lots of waves, fog, rain- all the things that make for a scary horror tale.- especially if you need a spot to make a monster.  But, really more important than that- if there is anything more important than being in a scary place to create another monster- what Shelley has done here is totally isolate Victor from anyone and everyone- not just emotionally but literally physically.  He has run away to an extremely remote place- and this place is somewhat challenging physically. This setting symbolizes Victor’s total aloneness- except ironically he’s not alone- he’s alone with the monster.   And here we see the metaphor- monster as secret kind of really takes on a very very vivid image that a lot of us can relate to.  It’s always with us, but horrible and hideous.</p><p> </p><p>I do think we can relate to this- and we can understand how he feels- and again, I know I keep saying this- but this is what impresses me so much with Mary Shelley’s age- how does she do this at 18?  Psychologists tell us that we understand the world through stories.  It’s how we orientate ourselves and are able to kind of sort out our decisions.  We think it’s by deductive reasoning or lining up pros and cons, but it’s not- we see the world as stories.   Let’s just look at this book- as a way of kind of fleshing this idea out- one way to see what I’m talking about it looking at this book as a framework to understanding addiction- which I know many people have done and written extensively about.     In fact, and we really don’t have time to go far down this path but it’s a very interesting- especially in a context where addiction is a contemporary cultural hot topic.  So, at this time in history in England, as well as America, drug use, especially in the crowd that Shelley ran with was a huge thing- Lord Byron used them, her husband was a drug user- everyone in the arts crowd was- even Charles Dickens.-  Drugs were not illegal nor hardly taboo- they were common and until 1868 you could get them anywhere  No one really knew about drug addiction- it was not a thing.</p><p> </p><p>HA! Ironically, it’s in the book- in the next chapter we’re even going to see Victor in just a little bit take laudaman- the drug of choice of that day to kind of help his anxiety after Clerval’s death</p><p> </p><p>Well, if you want to look at the book through this lens , and it’s a very modern way of looking at the book, what  we see beautifully illustrated is the isolating effects a person’s addiction can have and the sheer power of the secret one is forced to create.  In Victor’s case, and just pretend that the monster represents an addiction, he keeps his addiction secret at all costs- even though it causes him to lose family members- he holds on to his secret- let’s people die, let’s people take blame, but all the time feeling more and more responsible, more and more trapped, more and more alone, bargaining with the addiction- but ultimately finding himself in a place- where he is absolutely alone…except with the addiction.  I think this is one of those places, where readers people can really relate with Shelley.  Addiction is just one example, but it's a good one.  There are things, secrets, that we keep, we hate ourselves for keeping them, but we have reasons we can’t let go of, and we watch ourselves being destroyed by some monster.</p><p> </p><p>Funny you should bring that up because one thing I have played around with talking about but could never figure out where to put it into the conversation is Mary Shelley’s constant quoting from the poem called the Rime of the Ancient Mariner- which was written by another romantic poet named Samuel Coleridge who really struggled with addiction and who wrote this poem, in part, some have argued about the isolating feelings caused by his addiction.  I don’t want to go down that rabbit trail, but this poem It’s quoted in the narrative from the monster, but in several other places all the way to the end of the book- and if you are a poor unfortunate soul that is tasked with writing a paper on this book, looking at this poem and the connection between it and the book, would be a great one.  Anyway, we need to get back on track.</p><p> </p><p>By chapter 20, it’s been three years since Victor made the first monster and now he’s about to make the second- except he doesn’t. And I’m going to resist the temptation to get back into gender politics- but it’s a natural place to do so because he’s reasoning for not making the woman is because of the power of reproduction. He doesn’t want to make a ‘race of devils”.</p><p> </p><p>Well, gender-politics aside- that’s fair enough.  Don’t you think?</p><p> </p><p>For sure, and it’s about time he started thinking about possible ramifications of his actions.  It seems, when he thinks of the idea of making a woman- he starts to have all these thoughts, that he didn’t have the first time around.  The monster has promised to be good, but what if the woman monster doesn’t want to be good? Who’s going to control her? He goes down this slippery slope to finally say- I could be responsible for the end of the human race. </p><p> </p><p>And with that thought in his mind, he looks up and there he is- the monster- grinning- but what he also sees beyond the smile frightens him more, he sees malice and treachery.  So he makes a decision, an emotional one, but a definitive one- he tears up the girl right before the monster’s eyes.</p><p> </p><p>And that is not well-received.</p><p> </p><p>No- not at all- beyond all the howling- then coming back and engaging in an intellectual tangle- the monster ends with some of the famous phrases people remember from this book, Do you want to read them.</p><p> </p><p>You can blast my other passions; but revenge remains- revenge, henceforth dearer than light or food! I may die; but first you, my tyrant and tormentor, shall curse the sun that gazes on your misery.  Beware, for I am fearless, and therefore powerful!  I will watch with the wiliness of a snake, that I may sting with its venom.  Man, you shall repent of the injuries you inflict.”  And then finally he ends with these foreboding lines, ‘It is well I go.  But remember, I shall be with you on your wedding night.”</p><p> </p><p>Of course, every smart reader who reads these lines will suspect various scenarios as to what the monster could mean- but not Victor- he’s only open to a single interpretation of this phrase.  He says this, ‘In that hour I should die and at once satisfy and extinguish his malice.  The prospect did not move me to fear; yet when I thought of my beloved Elizabeth, of her tears and endless sorry when she should find her lover so barbarously snatched from her- tears, the first I had shed for months, steamed from my eyes and I resolved not to fall before my enemy without a bitter struggle.”  So, he cries over his own death- except it’s hard to know if he really thinks he’s going to die.  I really don’t see him ever act afraid of the monster. He’s actually even physically attacks him a couple of times. </p><p> </p><p>Well, clearly he should be afraid- but obviously not for himself.  But getting back to isolation for a minute and revenge- I think this is another place in the book where we see a lot of Mary Shelley’s own possible emotions coming through.  I can imagine most of us have been in a place where we felt so so angry at a person, so so alone in the world that we wanted to act out in this way, the line “you shall repent of the injuries you inflict” cuts at the heart of we all feel when we’ve been deeply betrayed and all we want to do is lash back, except most of us don’t actually act out these impulses.</p><p> </p><p>And an anonymous 8 foot monster I guess is a good fantasy- standing at a much inferior 5 feet one half inch- I can attest to that, I suppose.  Anyway, Victor, at this place tosses the girl monster body parts into the ocean and somehow manages to fall asleep in a boat and roll across the waterway to Ireland- another setting in this book.</p><p> </p><p>And I find Ireland, again to be a very interesting choice.  Of course, we know Shelley spent time in Scotland, so that makes sense, but Ireland brings in another historical angle that’s worth a sidebar.</p><p> </p><p>Why do you say that?  I think it’s great that the Irish are the only ones that don’t fall head over heals in love with Victor- in fact, they slap his rear in jail- and ironically in one way of looking at it- he’s as guilty as they say he is.</p><p> </p><p>True, but what’s interesting to me about this choice of setting is the obvious political antagonism that existed during this time period between the British and the Irish.  At this time,  Ireland was a British colony- and you know where there is colonization there is resentment towards the colonizers and racism towards the people of the colony- and this is no exception.  During Shelley’s lifetime- there was extreme prejudice against the Irish from the British.  In fact, and this is just horrible the term “Irish Frankenstein” is actually a term.  If you google it, you’ll send a large quantity of political cartoons portraying Irish people as loafs, stupid, uncultured, backwards, lower level sometimes even psychopathic people- by modern standards we find it truly appalling and today you would NEVER see anything like that in commercial media. </p><p> </p><p>So, in a sense, I guess you can say, that with Shelley sending Victor to Ireland, she’s symbolically sending into the vast Netherlands of exile- physically as well as emotionally- to live with the undesirables- outside of fashionable or even good society. </p><p> </p><p>I think an English person at that time period, might see it that way.  They would certainly say he’s fallen from the great heights of a polished fancy medical school to being in jail by people they find beneath them. </p><p> </p><p>And of course, by now, he’s far from home, his best friend is dead, his brother and his brother’s nanny is dead.  His career is basically dead, or so it seems.  This is the first time, we really see Victor exposed to any consequences of an outside nature- I guess showing that sooner or later- secret or not- you cannot run from the consequences of a lie!!  And he is living a lie.  And of course, this is the place in the book, upon leaving Ireland that we see Victor resorting to drugs to try to get to sleep- an unnatural reality- even farther away yet.  Except even after taking a double portion of laudaman, he cannot run away- instead of a drug induced sleep- he experiences a drug induced nightmare where he feels the monster strangling HIM.</p><p> </p><p>If you’re wondering where we are in the book, it’s in chapter 22, where we see Victor’s father and Victor traveling back to Geneva through Paris- and again we get to hear a different voice- we get to hear the voice of Elizabeth as she basically confronts Victor for his lack of romantic interest in her- basically saying, it’s okay.  If you have another love interest, it’s fine, just let me know.  And it’s a letter of true love because she really wants his best- although she feels zero reciprocity from him.  As with all of his relationships, especially at this point, he takes but does he cannot give back far beyond when it was obvious she shouldn’t and because of that decision on he part, she will suffer extreme consequences. </p><p> </p><p>Of course, there are obvious social reasons, Shelley makes sure to make obvious for Elizabeth’s choice here.  And, I think even a 18th century reader would see the irony inherent in this letter.  There is no way not to be entirely sympathetic for Elizabeth at this point.  Even Victor’s father finds him deranged. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>  And here if we look at the two main characters- we have to ask ourselves- the monster is obviously bad because he hurts peple, but Viftor hurts people to even if it is covert and less obvious?  Are they more similar than would initially appear?</p><p> </p><p>Well, that’s a great question- and what happens next in the book absolutely heightenes that.  After they return to Geneva, Victor and Elizabeth marry, although he does express the fact that she last lost some of her beauty (the scmuck)- they marry, he promises he’ll tell her his “secret” the day after their wedding, and then they take off across the lake- and we’re back into Gothic world.  It’s dark and of course- here comes the rain.  They get to their spot, Victor leaves Elizabeth alone to walk around up and down the house- supposedly looking out for the monster, but I find myself believing him less and less by this point in the book- but regardless he hears a “shrill and dreadful scream” and of course she’s dead, and the grasp of the monters’ grasp is on her neck.  What’s even more interesting is that the monster sticks around.  He watches Victor, grins at Victor and points to the dead body.</p><p> </p><p>And of course, now, after all these people die, Victor finally feels the surge of hate and revenge that the monster has been describing for a long time now.  We see Victor speak of revenge and we see Victor finally take some initiative.  He goes to the magistrate and wants to hunt the monster down.  This is something we haven’t seen at all, regarding any of the other deaths.</p><p> </p><p>That’s true, and I find that really hard to understand?  Why now?  He doesn’t seem to love Elixabeth any more than anyone else that died.  What’s the difference?</p><p> </p><p>I can speculate, but it seems like the Victor finally breaks.  If you want to say like father like son- the monster is like Victor, except didn’t have any of the social structure, culturally or emotionally to contain himself- so he broke pretty much immediately – although not immediately= but Victor is broken and we see him sound a lot like the monster.  He speaks of despair and then rage- and these have been the controlling emotions of the monster from the beginning. Listen to these quotes and these are not from the monster, they’re from Victor, “Let the cursed and hellish monster drink deep of agony; let him feel the despair that now torments me.’ </p><p> </p><p>And of course we end the novel with these two alone in the world.  Victor’s father dies of heartbreak.  Victor’s going to leave again- leave his  only surviving brother- he can’t let the obsession go- he ventures out pursuing the monster for months- and this gets quite unbelievable- but that’s okay- they get their dog sleds and we end up where we began- in the north pole.  And we’re back to Walton’s letters to his sister.    It’s kind of strange dynamic- the reader is somewhat pushed out of the narrative.  We’re pushed farther away from the action.  We’re moving back and been given the freedom to look at these two characters with a little more distance, more objectivity- and I think you’re right- we do sort of see them as kind of, if not the same person, two characters that are very very similar- even if one is actually a serial killer- and like Walton, we ask ourselves.  Ugh- how close am I into making a monster?  How close and I into making myself a monster?</p><p> </p><p>I really think, if I had to guess, that is what makes Frankenstein so popular from generation to generation- in spite of the science being outdated.  In spite of the language being so hard to read.  Mary Shelley has shown us, that like it or not, perhaps there is no clear cut difference between a good person and a bad person.  She’s played around with our minds this whole book as we’ve tried to decide who is a good person and who is a bad person- and the answer she gives us is yes= and you’re it.  You are capable of good; you are also capable of evil, and perhaps you are even capable of making someone else evil.</p><p> </p><p>I think so, and likewise, she honestly expresses how it feels to be that person who is rejected.  And many of us know how that feels.  How does it feel to be cruelly neglected, pushed away, stolen from in deep and personal ways.  The pain of the monster is one of the strongest sentiments in the book- and we understand it.  What I find interesting in the way she ends the book, is that in some ways- the monster doesn’t hate Victor.  He resents him, but he doesn’t hate him.  He follows him, he allows Victor to follow him, he maintains the connection until the very end and it is only after Victor dies that he reaches again to connect to another human being- and his connection this time to Walton is not to murder anyone.</p><p> </p><p>No, It is to express this last emotion of a book that is full of emotion and the final emotion is remorse.  Let’s read these final pages- page 195. </p><p> </p><p> The monster expresses deep remorse over what he has done and promises to kill himself.  Then he jumps out of the window and away he goes.  Do you think he really kills himself?</p><p> </p><p>Ha!  That’s a good question and Mary Shelley won’t answer for us.  I guess it wouldn’t be horror if the monster couldn’t at any time come through our window on a cold and stormy night- but honestly, I’m left with the feeling that he is going to kill himself.</p><p> </p><p>Me too- because it’s sad.  This is a book entirely devoid of redemption- every one loses- well, maybe not everyone- Walton is the last man standing. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- and I think he is redeemed- he, like us the readers, takes a good look at this life, applies the lesson of Frankenstein, and says- I’m going home.</p><p> </p><p>And on that note, I think we can finally leave Victor and Mary.  Mary is sending us home- whatever that means to us- home to our families, home to forgiveness, home to a more balanced life between work and family, home away from personal ambition- I guess it’s open ended- with only one point of agreement- I don’t want to be that guy or …those guys- the monsters Frankenstein!!!! </p><p> </p><p> </p><p><em> </em></p><p><em> </em></p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Frankenstein - Episode #4 - Victor and the Monster argue the nature of man to a frightful conclusion!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, My name is Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to love lit Podcast.  Today we finish our discussion over mary shelley’s classic horror tale- Frankenstein.  This is the fourth and final episode in this discussion- and we certainly have been all over the place in terms of the range of ideas she’s incorporated- and looking at  my notes, we’re stretching even farther today.  In episode one, we primarily discussed Mary Shelley, her life and the influences that help create the context for the novel.  In episode 2, we go through the letters that precede chapter one and set up the narrative structure, in fact we discuss the three narratives that help create this unusual frame story structure.  We discuss the setting of Geneva and one its favorite sons, Jean Jacques Rosseau- whose ideas weigh heavily in this book.  We also talk about the science of the day, galvanism and the current events that were affecting everyone’s understanding of electricity, then at the end of the episode we discussed the creation of the monster itself and Victor’s bizarre reaction to what he had made.  Last week, we got around to exploring the feminist criticism that has always circulated and evolved greatly since people understood this famous novel was written by a woman.  We laid out the most common highlights as far as what critics have brought out over the years as to the gender-politics surrounding the novel- then we arrived at third narrative where the monster finally gets a voice.  We discuss, albeit not as deeply as we would have liked, some of the broad ideas Shelley brings out through the monster’s experiences, the family he stalks and the books he reads. We finally land at Milton’s  Paradise Lost, and how the monster interprets his existence through this theological/social lens.  We discuss how the monster sees himself as a victim- a person born good- desiring good and capable of great good who has turned evil out of necessity. We see that he views himself as Adam- and Victor as God.  But then at the end we see that the monster also identifies with Satan- he sees himself capable of great revenge, but not just revenge- great evil.  And I think that’s where we left off.</p><p> </p><p>Well, you left out only one thing- all of this was a set up on the monster’s part.  He’s not just Satan in his capacity for great evil- he’s also capable of great seduction- this entire monologue served only one purpose- he wanted something.  He’s willing to promise all sorts of things to get it but he wants something.</p><p> </p><p>Oh yes- he does.  He wants Victor to make him a female monster, a companion. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- and it is here in chapter 17- where we are faced with the Rousseau-question again as to the nature of man.  Who’s good?  Are we all good? Are we not?  Is the monster good?  Is Victor good?  And Shelley has not made it easy for us?  Not even to decide what constitutes a good person?  If you can make a person good are they naturally good? Can you make them evil? And if they’re evil- can you change them to good? Is there fluidity between the two? Of course, she creates for us an array of perfect people- Every single person in Victor’s world is good; Elizabeth, his mother, his father, Clerval, Justine- all perfect.  But that’s not really who we’re interested- they’re too good to be real, not designed to be relatable really.  We’re really talking about the narrators, even Walton is at the heart of the thematic discussion but mainly- Victor and his monster.  Victor was raised in this perfect Garden of Eden like place- and in a sense- usurps the power of God and creates life.  He makes a creature- but does he make a good creature? Is even Victor for all of his perfect upbringing, is he actually good to begin with? </p><p> </p><p>And it’s a good question- and probably all of us have asked ourselves about ourselves.  Are we good and are we making good things with our lives?  It’s a great place for all of us to find ourselves in the story.</p><p> </p><p>For sure then we add that idea we find in the title- of this play is Frankenstein- a Modern Prometheus- what did Prometheus do- he defied Zeus- he defied god- after he made man- he defied god when he stole fire at great personal cost, but he did it for man- he seemed to see himself as having a responsibility towards man and thus creates civilization- this is basically what the monster is asking Victor to do by creating a woman- take some responsibility.  And his argument is based on a concept of justice- he’s going to say- you ethically MUST do this to be a good person.  You OWE it to me.</p><p> </p><p>And I can imagine most readers of this book, at this point, totally agree with this line of reasoning.  And in fact- most of us look at good vs. bad as either/or virtues that define people’s essence.  If you are a good person, then you are not a bad person- if you’re bad you’re not good.  So, you find yourself asking for the rest of the book- is Victor or isn’t he a good person.  Is the monster evil or isn’t he?  But then you have this other layer of complexity- independent of you’re good or evil- do you have rights?  Of course, our American legal system, would say that you do.  All of us have human rights.  So, if we’re going to look at the monster as human, and that’s another question, but if we agree just for the moment that the monster has even the most basic of human rights- Surely he is owed something- surely he is owed the most basic of human rights- fellowship into the community of man.  Human morality or our idea of reciprocity demands something here.  Doesn’t he deserve something for being alive?  As Shelley brings out on the title page- he didn’t ask for life.  It was given to him against his will.   And the language the monster uses here is all about right and wrong.  He says, “I demand it of you as a right which you must not refuse me.” </p><p> </p><p>True- and perhaps this is why Shelley says it’s a ‘modern Prometheus” and not just Prometheus- Prometheus definitely saw himself as having an obligation to humans.  He steals fire, he creates civilization- he actually sacrifices himself completely for humanity- but it doesn’t seem that our modern Prometheus really will view himself with that kind of responsibility towards his created being- and really never has.  He flat out says, “I do refuse it…. I will never consent.   So the qualifying word is modern- are modern people different?  And are they right?</p><p> </p><p>Well  the creature has an opinion about that.  He comes back with the argument, “you are wrong..I am malicious BECAUSE I am miserable…read to the end of the page”</p><p> </p><p>And so the monster appears to land at a threat- if you want to see it that way.  Or perhaps you can see it as a mere consequence for the total selfishness of the modern Prometheus- this will be the natural consequence of this irresponsible action. </p><p> </p><p>Quite possibly- and what I find fascinating is that irresponsibility really was Victor Frankenstein’s hallmark from the beginning of this entire project.  If you were to pay attention to the details of when he created the monster- the text says that he created him to be so big because he found it too tedious to make things small.  It was extra work to worry about the details- which of course obviously it is.  It was slowing the process and he wanted to hurry up and make his human so he go have the fun part of giving it life.  That’s really not being responsible for life- or at least thinking about what you’re doing.  And here after Frankenstein hears this entire tale, he considers the reasonableness of this argument and says, ‘I felt that there was some justice in it” but then later on he looks at him, and he says, “but when I looked upon him, when I saw the filty mass that moved and talked, my heart sickenened and my feelings were altered to those of horror and hatred.  I tried to stifle these sensations: I thought that as I could not sympathize with him; I had no right to withhold him the small portion of happiness which was yet in my power to bestow”- he agrees to the request, but he does not sympathize- there is not a shred of compassion- and the reader is left with another question- how is this possible- how can you not have feelings when this creature that you made- who goes around not even killing animals- he’s a vegetarian for goodness sake- tells you that all he wants is to not be alone- who’s the monster here?  Who’s good and who’s evil?</p><p> </p><p>Oh dear- and you’ve landed at that confusing place where Shelley will never let you find your feet not even at the end of the novel.  What most students want to do is go back and forth- trying to decide – first we want to see that the monster is good- he does good things here. He’s saved a person there.  He’s helped a family.  But then we have to vascillate to the opposite position.  He’s evil.  He kills people.  But maybe he doesn’t want to kill people- but is that true?  Then why do it/. It seems he very much wants to kill people?  So you can say, but he wants to kill people because Victor hurt him first? Then you have to ask, is that a thing- can you just say someone else made you evil?  Do the rules of the universe grant us that?</p><p> </p><p> Not everyone in the world becomes evil because they are mistreated, btw.  I’d say not even the majority.  There are lots of people that have experienced extreme suffering and did not turn into a monster.  Not even in this story is that true.  Mary Shelley cleverly makes Justine, the monster’s second victim, a victim herself of abuse by her own mother- and she doesn’t choose evil.  </p><p> </p><p> But let’s say you excuse the monster, and totally say it’s not his fault for killing Victor and setting up Justine then you drop all that on victor- it’s Victor’s fault.  And if you land there- is Victor evil?</p><p> </p><p>Good question- and by the end of chapter 17, Victor is again in utter despair.  He weeps and he has suicidal thoughts.  He apparently walks all the way down the glacier back to Geneva and into his dad’s house looking like a crazy person.  But still he never tells a soul what is happening.</p><p> </p><p>Which brings us to the final big thematic ideas that I really want to introduce as we talk about this book- and I already introduced them in episode 1- but we are really going to see them expressed in so many different ways in the rest of the book; the ideas of remorse, secrecy and isolation- and the relationship between the three.  What do you think is going on here?  Why is he so sad? Is this remorse?  Why won’t he tell his family?  What is the result of him isolating himself further and further away from those he loves?</p><p> </p><p>We’ll have to figure out what you say in response to this question</p><p> </p><p>Shelley- makes a huge point- in fact- it may be the only point- of the next chapter to highlight this isolation inside of Victor- instead of marrying Elizabeth and going towards a place of human intimacy- he runs away to England. His father, in an attempt to perhaps keep his son from going crazy, recruits Clerval to go with him- and when we see these two guys side by side- we are very much aware that being by yourself and being isolated are not the same thing.  Clerval- our almost perfect human counterpart- is always happy.  He gets out by himself  a lot actually- often in nature- alone- but he is never once described as  sad or lonely at all.  He drinks in the beautiful English scenery.   He makes friends.  He adores everything and everyone.  For Victor, he says, “Company was irksome to me.’  He hates people.  They visit all these beautiful places and Clerval just soaks it all up.  Meanwhile Victor starts to worry about making the monster.  It had been a long time since their mountain chat, so he decides to ditch Clerval.</p><p> </p><p>I do want to point out that Shelley clearly knows her geography.  She has these two go everywhere gives very detailed descriptions of the places they visit and how they get from place to place.  They travel all over until Victor finally isolates himself on what he calls “one of the remotest of the Orkney’s.”  And quite honestly, since i’ve never been to Scotland, I wanted to look up where this was and see what exactly was drawing Shelley to this particular spot.  And I have to admit, this is a  pretty impressive setting choice.  First of all, the Orkney’s is not just one thing- it’s an archipelago but it also contains a group of 70 islands, and of those only 20 are inhabited.  The largest called ‘the mainland’ is a little over 200 sq. miles.  It is off the north coast of Scotland- and today if you look at the pictures it’s absolutely stunning full of cliffs and rock features-and honestly is a honeymoon destination with apparently lots of incredibly fresh good food.</p><p> </p><p>Well, I’m not sure it was a tourist destination in the 1700s- ha!!  But there are things about this spot that make it as you say, an impressive choice- first of all- it’s in the north, it’s cold, it’s windy, there are lots of waves, fog, rain- all the things that make for a scary horror tale.- especially if you need a spot to make a monster.  But, really more important than that- if there is anything more important than being in a scary place to create another monster- what Shelley has done here is totally isolate Victor from anyone and everyone- not just emotionally but literally physically.  He has run away to an extremely remote place- and this place is somewhat challenging physically. This setting symbolizes Victor’s total aloneness- except ironically he’s not alone- he’s alone with the monster.   And here we see the metaphor- monster as secret kind of really takes on a very very vivid image that a lot of us can relate to.  It’s always with us, but horrible and hideous.</p><p> </p><p>I do think we can relate to this- and we can understand how he feels- and again, I know I keep saying this- but this is what impresses me so much with Mary Shelley’s age- how does she do this at 18?  Psychologists tell us that we understand the world through stories.  It’s how we orientate ourselves and are able to kind of sort out our decisions.  We think it’s by deductive reasoning or lining up pros and cons, but it’s not- we see the world as stories.   Let’s just look at this book- as a way of kind of fleshing this idea out- one way to see what I’m talking about it looking at this book as a framework to understanding addiction- which I know many people have done and written extensively about.     In fact, and we really don’t have time to go far down this path but it’s a very interesting- especially in a context where addiction is a contemporary cultural hot topic.  So, at this time in history in England, as well as America, drug use, especially in the crowd that Shelley ran with was a huge thing- Lord Byron used them, her husband was a drug user- everyone in the arts crowd was- even Charles Dickens.-  Drugs were not illegal nor hardly taboo- they were common and until 1868 you could get them anywhere  No one really knew about drug addiction- it was not a thing.</p><p> </p><p>HA! Ironically, it’s in the book- in the next chapter we’re even going to see Victor in just a little bit take laudaman- the drug of choice of that day to kind of help his anxiety after Clerval’s death</p><p> </p><p>Well, if you want to look at the book through this lens , and it’s a very modern way of looking at the book, what  we see beautifully illustrated is the isolating effects a person’s addiction can have and the sheer power of the secret one is forced to create.  In Victor’s case, and just pretend that the monster represents an addiction, he keeps his addiction secret at all costs- even though it causes him to lose family members- he holds on to his secret- let’s people die, let’s people take blame, but all the time feeling more and more responsible, more and more trapped, more and more alone, bargaining with the addiction- but ultimately finding himself in a place- where he is absolutely alone…except with the addiction.  I think this is one of those places, where readers people can really relate with Shelley.  Addiction is just one example, but it's a good one.  There are things, secrets, that we keep, we hate ourselves for keeping them, but we have reasons we can’t let go of, and we watch ourselves being destroyed by some monster.</p><p> </p><p>Funny you should bring that up because one thing I have played around with talking about but could never figure out where to put it into the conversation is Mary Shelley’s constant quoting from the poem called the Rime of the Ancient Mariner- which was written by another romantic poet named Samuel Coleridge who really struggled with addiction and who wrote this poem, in part, some have argued about the isolating feelings caused by his addiction.  I don’t want to go down that rabbit trail, but this poem It’s quoted in the narrative from the monster, but in several other places all the way to the end of the book- and if you are a poor unfortunate soul that is tasked with writing a paper on this book, looking at this poem and the connection between it and the book, would be a great one.  Anyway, we need to get back on track.</p><p> </p><p>By chapter 20, it’s been three years since Victor made the first monster and now he’s about to make the second- except he doesn’t. And I’m going to resist the temptation to get back into gender politics- but it’s a natural place to do so because he’s reasoning for not making the woman is because of the power of reproduction. He doesn’t want to make a ‘race of devils”.</p><p> </p><p>Well, gender-politics aside- that’s fair enough.  Don’t you think?</p><p> </p><p>For sure, and it’s about time he started thinking about possible ramifications of his actions.  It seems, when he thinks of the idea of making a woman- he starts to have all these thoughts, that he didn’t have the first time around.  The monster has promised to be good, but what if the woman monster doesn’t want to be good? Who’s going to control her? He goes down this slippery slope to finally say- I could be responsible for the end of the human race. </p><p> </p><p>And with that thought in his mind, he looks up and there he is- the monster- grinning- but what he also sees beyond the smile frightens him more, he sees malice and treachery.  So he makes a decision, an emotional one, but a definitive one- he tears up the girl right before the monster’s eyes.</p><p> </p><p>And that is not well-received.</p><p> </p><p>No- not at all- beyond all the howling- then coming back and engaging in an intellectual tangle- the monster ends with some of the famous phrases people remember from this book, Do you want to read them.</p><p> </p><p>You can blast my other passions; but revenge remains- revenge, henceforth dearer than light or food! I may die; but first you, my tyrant and tormentor, shall curse the sun that gazes on your misery.  Beware, for I am fearless, and therefore powerful!  I will watch with the wiliness of a snake, that I may sting with its venom.  Man, you shall repent of the injuries you inflict.”  And then finally he ends with these foreboding lines, ‘It is well I go.  But remember, I shall be with you on your wedding night.”</p><p> </p><p>Of course, every smart reader who reads these lines will suspect various scenarios as to what the monster could mean- but not Victor- he’s only open to a single interpretation of this phrase.  He says this, ‘In that hour I should die and at once satisfy and extinguish his malice.  The prospect did not move me to fear; yet when I thought of my beloved Elizabeth, of her tears and endless sorry when she should find her lover so barbarously snatched from her- tears, the first I had shed for months, steamed from my eyes and I resolved not to fall before my enemy without a bitter struggle.”  So, he cries over his own death- except it’s hard to know if he really thinks he’s going to die.  I really don’t see him ever act afraid of the monster. He’s actually even physically attacks him a couple of times. </p><p> </p><p>Well, clearly he should be afraid- but obviously not for himself.  But getting back to isolation for a minute and revenge- I think this is another place in the book where we see a lot of Mary Shelley’s own possible emotions coming through.  I can imagine most of us have been in a place where we felt so so angry at a person, so so alone in the world that we wanted to act out in this way, the line “you shall repent of the injuries you inflict” cuts at the heart of we all feel when we’ve been deeply betrayed and all we want to do is lash back, except most of us don’t actually act out these impulses.</p><p> </p><p>And an anonymous 8 foot monster I guess is a good fantasy- standing at a much inferior 5 feet one half inch- I can attest to that, I suppose.  Anyway, Victor, at this place tosses the girl monster body parts into the ocean and somehow manages to fall asleep in a boat and roll across the waterway to Ireland- another setting in this book.</p><p> </p><p>And I find Ireland, again to be a very interesting choice.  Of course, we know Shelley spent time in Scotland, so that makes sense, but Ireland brings in another historical angle that’s worth a sidebar.</p><p> </p><p>Why do you say that?  I think it’s great that the Irish are the only ones that don’t fall head over heals in love with Victor- in fact, they slap his rear in jail- and ironically in one way of looking at it- he’s as guilty as they say he is.</p><p> </p><p>True, but what’s interesting to me about this choice of setting is the obvious political antagonism that existed during this time period between the British and the Irish.  At this time,  Ireland was a British colony- and you know where there is colonization there is resentment towards the colonizers and racism towards the people of the colony- and this is no exception.  During Shelley’s lifetime- there was extreme prejudice against the Irish from the British.  In fact, and this is just horrible the term “Irish Frankenstein” is actually a term.  If you google it, you’ll send a large quantity of political cartoons portraying Irish people as loafs, stupid, uncultured, backwards, lower level sometimes even psychopathic people- by modern standards we find it truly appalling and today you would NEVER see anything like that in commercial media. </p><p> </p><p>So, in a sense, I guess you can say, that with Shelley sending Victor to Ireland, she’s symbolically sending into the vast Netherlands of exile- physically as well as emotionally- to live with the undesirables- outside of fashionable or even good society. </p><p> </p><p>I think an English person at that time period, might see it that way.  They would certainly say he’s fallen from the great heights of a polished fancy medical school to being in jail by people they find beneath them. </p><p> </p><p>And of course, by now, he’s far from home, his best friend is dead, his brother and his brother’s nanny is dead.  His career is basically dead, or so it seems.  This is the first time, we really see Victor exposed to any consequences of an outside nature- I guess showing that sooner or later- secret or not- you cannot run from the consequences of a lie!!  And he is living a lie.  And of course, this is the place in the book, upon leaving Ireland that we see Victor resorting to drugs to try to get to sleep- an unnatural reality- even farther away yet.  Except even after taking a double portion of laudaman, he cannot run away- instead of a drug induced sleep- he experiences a drug induced nightmare where he feels the monster strangling HIM.</p><p> </p><p>If you’re wondering where we are in the book, it’s in chapter 22, where we see Victor’s father and Victor traveling back to Geneva through Paris- and again we get to hear a different voice- we get to hear the voice of Elizabeth as she basically confronts Victor for his lack of romantic interest in her- basically saying, it’s okay.  If you have another love interest, it’s fine, just let me know.  And it’s a letter of true love because she really wants his best- although she feels zero reciprocity from him.  As with all of his relationships, especially at this point, he takes but does he cannot give back far beyond when it was obvious she shouldn’t and because of that decision on he part, she will suffer extreme consequences. </p><p> </p><p>Of course, there are obvious social reasons, Shelley makes sure to make obvious for Elizabeth’s choice here.  And, I think even a 18th century reader would see the irony inherent in this letter.  There is no way not to be entirely sympathetic for Elizabeth at this point.  Even Victor’s father finds him deranged. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>  And here if we look at the two main characters- we have to ask ourselves- the monster is obviously bad because he hurts peple, but Viftor hurts people to even if it is covert and less obvious?  Are they more similar than would initially appear?</p><p> </p><p>Well, that’s a great question- and what happens next in the book absolutely heightenes that.  After they return to Geneva, Victor and Elizabeth marry, although he does express the fact that she last lost some of her beauty (the scmuck)- they marry, he promises he’ll tell her his “secret” the day after their wedding, and then they take off across the lake- and we’re back into Gothic world.  It’s dark and of course- here comes the rain.  They get to their spot, Victor leaves Elizabeth alone to walk around up and down the house- supposedly looking out for the monster, but I find myself believing him less and less by this point in the book- but regardless he hears a “shrill and dreadful scream” and of course she’s dead, and the grasp of the monters’ grasp is on her neck.  What’s even more interesting is that the monster sticks around.  He watches Victor, grins at Victor and points to the dead body.</p><p> </p><p>And of course, now, after all these people die, Victor finally feels the surge of hate and revenge that the monster has been describing for a long time now.  We see Victor speak of revenge and we see Victor finally take some initiative.  He goes to the magistrate and wants to hunt the monster down.  This is something we haven’t seen at all, regarding any of the other deaths.</p><p> </p><p>That’s true, and I find that really hard to understand?  Why now?  He doesn’t seem to love Elixabeth any more than anyone else that died.  What’s the difference?</p><p> </p><p>I can speculate, but it seems like the Victor finally breaks.  If you want to say like father like son- the monster is like Victor, except didn’t have any of the social structure, culturally or emotionally to contain himself- so he broke pretty much immediately – although not immediately= but Victor is broken and we see him sound a lot like the monster.  He speaks of despair and then rage- and these have been the controlling emotions of the monster from the beginning. Listen to these quotes and these are not from the monster, they’re from Victor, “Let the cursed and hellish monster drink deep of agony; let him feel the despair that now torments me.’ </p><p> </p><p>And of course we end the novel with these two alone in the world.  Victor’s father dies of heartbreak.  Victor’s going to leave again- leave his  only surviving brother- he can’t let the obsession go- he ventures out pursuing the monster for months- and this gets quite unbelievable- but that’s okay- they get their dog sleds and we end up where we began- in the north pole.  And we’re back to Walton’s letters to his sister.    It’s kind of strange dynamic- the reader is somewhat pushed out of the narrative.  We’re pushed farther away from the action.  We’re moving back and been given the freedom to look at these two characters with a little more distance, more objectivity- and I think you’re right- we do sort of see them as kind of, if not the same person, two characters that are very very similar- even if one is actually a serial killer- and like Walton, we ask ourselves.  Ugh- how close am I into making a monster?  How close and I into making myself a monster?</p><p> </p><p>I really think, if I had to guess, that is what makes Frankenstein so popular from generation to generation- in spite of the science being outdated.  In spite of the language being so hard to read.  Mary Shelley has shown us, that like it or not, perhaps there is no clear cut difference between a good person and a bad person.  She’s played around with our minds this whole book as we’ve tried to decide who is a good person and who is a bad person- and the answer she gives us is yes= and you’re it.  You are capable of good; you are also capable of evil, and perhaps you are even capable of making someone else evil.</p><p> </p><p>I think so, and likewise, she honestly expresses how it feels to be that person who is rejected.  And many of us know how that feels.  How does it feel to be cruelly neglected, pushed away, stolen from in deep and personal ways.  The pain of the monster is one of the strongest sentiments in the book- and we understand it.  What I find interesting in the way she ends the book, is that in some ways- the monster doesn’t hate Victor.  He resents him, but he doesn’t hate him.  He follows him, he allows Victor to follow him, he maintains the connection until the very end and it is only after Victor dies that he reaches again to connect to another human being- and his connection this time to Walton is not to murder anyone.</p><p> </p><p>No, It is to express this last emotion of a book that is full of emotion and the final emotion is remorse.  Let’s read these final pages- page 195. </p><p> </p><p> The monster expresses deep remorse over what he has done and promises to kill himself.  Then he jumps out of the window and away he goes.  Do you think he really kills himself?</p><p> </p><p>Ha!  That’s a good question and Mary Shelley won’t answer for us.  I guess it wouldn’t be horror if the monster couldn’t at any time come through our window on a cold and stormy night- but honestly, I’m left with the feeling that he is going to kill himself.</p><p> </p><p>Me too- because it’s sad.  This is a book entirely devoid of redemption- every one loses- well, maybe not everyone- Walton is the last man standing. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- and I think he is redeemed- he, like us the readers, takes a good look at this life, applies the lesson of Frankenstein, and says- I’m going home.</p><p> </p><p>And on that note, I think we can finally leave Victor and Mary.  Mary is sending us home- whatever that means to us- home to our families, home to forgiveness, home to a more balanced life between work and family, home away from personal ambition- I guess it’s open ended- with only one point of agreement- I don’t want to be that guy or …those guys- the monsters Frankenstein!!!! </p><p> </p><p> </p><p><em> </em></p><p><em> </em></p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Frankenstein - Episode #3 - The maker and the monster meet and discuss morality, philosophy, the meaning of life and daddy issues!</title>
			<itunes:title>Frankenstein - Episode #3 - The maker and the monster meet and discuss morality, philosophy, the meaning of life and daddy issues!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 10 May 2020 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>40:09</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-3366139/media.mp3" length="28927950" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-3366139</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/frankenstein-episode-3-the-maker-and-the-monster-meet-and-discuss-morality-philosophy-the-meaning-of-life-and-daddy-issues/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548d3</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9KXlPeqJR37VqdMlnZYmB5M]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Frankenstein - Episode #3 - The maker and the monster meet and discuss morality, philosophy, the meaning of life and daddy issues! Hi, I’m Christy Shriver. And I’m Garry shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our third episode to .</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>440</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Frankenstein - Episode #3 - The maker and the monster meet and discuss morality, philosophy, the meaning of life and daddy issues!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our third episode to discuss Mary Shelley and her masterpiece Frankenstein.  In Episode one we basically talked about her life, as well as discussed the title and the quote on the title page.  Episode 2 we discussed chapters 1-5 and introduced the setting of Geneva and Ingolstadt as well as some of the main ideas we should be thinking about as we go through the book.  WE discussed Mary Shelley’s interest in Rousseau’s perspective on the nature of man and the role of education.  We also discussed the role of science and the current events of the day as they played a role in her creation of the book.  And finally we discussed how Shelley used many of her personal experiences, including giving birth to children as well as her post partum depression to  develop roles and experiences of child birth as it plays out in chapter 5 of the book and as well see- all the way to the very end of the book. </p><p> </p><p>That’s right and although we got into chapter 5 a little, we didn’t get far.  We left off  where Victor makes the monster then he turns and flees.  Shall we see what this noble, omniscient ever charming man does… </p><p> </p><p>Before we do, I do want to ask a question?  Isn’t it strange that Shelley, a feminist, has made both her main character and the monster men?  Are we supposed to make something of all of that?</p><p> </p><p>HA! Well, there seems to be no way to run away from the gender politics in this book.  And I will not claim to be an expert in this field.  Like everything else in this book, there are so many layers.  What I guess is the best way to do this is just lay out the layers and let everyone, just as Shelley intends, make of them what they will.  So, let’s go..first of all, the first thing to notice in this book is that Nature is female.   Nature is called by female pronouns- Victor says, “I pursued nature to HER hiding places.”  As you read further and further into the book this becomes more evident and occurs often.  Another point to make is the connection between nature, femininity and beauty- there are a LOT of descriptions of nature and they are beautiful truly truly beautiful.  It makes me want to visit Mount Blanc specifically.   But in a sense this too is a little bit of a reflection of how Shelley perceives the imbalances that exist in the world as they relate between the sexes.  Her female characters are always described by their physical attributes- both Elizabeth and Justine are portrayed as beautiful, even as Justine is about to die, Shelley mentions how pretty she is- an odd thing to say.  And I’ll get back to that when we get to that part- but if we look just at the creation of the monster- he specifically tries to make it beautiful too- very intentionally-what critics have said about this is that what Shelley is saying is that men or at least Victor- we won’t bring you into this Garry, is trying to create a world OF MEN FOR MEN where there is no need for a woman as entities but as adornments or accessories but not as full particiants in life- and I guess you can see how well Shelley thinks this kind of world goes- it’s kind of a bust from the beginning.  Nature is NOT an adornment that is meant just for our enjoyment.  Nature has a will.  Nature is powerful.  Nature is dominant.  You can say the exact same thing about women.  And here is where, at least for me, I find myself remembering that Mary is still very much an 18 year old girl in very sexually charged relationships with unhealthy balances of power.  In her own life, she’s been viewed very much like this, but where SHE is also bearing all the responsibility of the (meaning she’s the one who’s been pregnant three times) both physically, emotionally and in terms of how the world holds her entirely accountable for these children.  I don’t see that she’s been silenced the way we see the women in this book being silenced, but that may very well how she perceived herself.  She definitely didn’t have the life/career opportunities she would have had had she been a man. </p><p> </p><p>NO- there’s little doubt she felt this way.  Remember, she published her book as if she were a man.  She got Percy to write the intro.  Many women were doing that during this time period.  At this time period, remember, once a woman married she was legally the property of her husband.  She could not testify in court.  She could not vote.  It was commonly believed women did not have the biological capability to have rational thought.  So, just my impressions- she’s not acting angry, although she probably is, she’s making observations and perhaps laying out logical arguments at to the natural consequences to what she perceives as a perverse arrangement between the sexes. </p><p> </p><p>There is more to say- and there is room to think about this a very very long time- but I agree- Mary has observed this patriarchal society where men are given education, power, responsibility and women are considered playthings, adornments, plus get saddled with the tedious tasks of caring for responsibilities men don’t want- and I think she perhaps is saying- this sucks- and not just for women- it sucks for men too.  This type of societal construction is imbalanced.  There are a lot of critics that take it even farther to say that what they see is that- Shelley seems to be claiming that men are afraid of women, afraid to give power to women, and this type of relationship between the sexes is unhappy, it’s fraught with dangers and leads to unhappiness for everyone.  Frankenstein has transgressed against the feminine principle inherent in nature of creating life as well as the theological one God ordaining the women to have the power of life…and so what will be the consequences. </p><p> </p><p>.  Well, that was the short version?  Dang.  I’m glad I didn’t want the long one. </p><p> </p><p>I know- now to begin.  Frankenstein has run away, he’s out and about and he runs into this childhood friend- Henry Cleval – such a coincidence that he shows up exactly at the same time.  Now, we’ve met this character before, he is from Geneva and they grew up together.  Cleval is another foil of Victor’s.  He’s everything good- a really idealized character to be honest. In some ways, his purpose in life, as seen by Victor, is to take care of him, and he does fulfil this role.  Frankenstein immediately loses all thoughts of the monster, exept when he takes Cleval to this house and hopes the nonster isn’t there- and Cleval pretty much waits hand and foot on Frankenstein for months on end, and he has joy in doing it.  It’s like it’s his purpose in life.</p><p> </p><p>I do want to point out that as close as they claim to be, Frankenstein is never even tempted to tell Henry what he’s been up to.  He sayis this, “I have lately been so deeply engaged in one occupation that I havenot allowed myself suffienct, rest as you see: but I hope, I sincerely hope, that all these employments are now at an end, and that I am at length free.”</p><p> </p><p>Well, I know it’s taking us back to feminism and we need to move on- but there are a lot of comments like that, like when he jumps up and down like a crazy person when the monster isn’t in his house.  It’s like he can pretend it just never happened.  He can wish it away- neglect it and it will sort itself out- and everyone mother knows- that’s simply just not true.</p><p> </p><p>In chapter 6 and 7, we see Shelley do something I find interesting- because for me, it’s in chapter 5, where I begin to question whether or not I trust the perspective of Victor.  He’s full of garbage.  And in chapter six, Elizabeth gets a voice, and in chapter 7 the father does.  Elizabeth is not a feminist; that’s evident.  She’s the ideal woman- she’s beautiful and see’s her role in the role solely to provide for the men in her life.  She introduces us to darling William, too.  William is their little brother, and he seems pretty much perfect as well.</p><p> </p><p>Victor read her letter, and wanted to finally write back.  However, and, I love this the exertion of writing her a letter, and I quote, ‘greatly fatigued me…he manages however, to recover, go on vacation and life seems good for everyone…for one minute..and then letter number 2…William is dead. Elizabeth blames herself…but what is most important in my mind is that the murderer has left a mark, “the print of the murderer’s finger was on his neck.”  This seems to be enough to convince Victor to go home so after six years, he shows back up in Geneva.</p><p> </p><p>And again, we see Shelley using those conventions of horror tterrifyterrifytterrifyterrifytterrifyterrify her readers.  It’s completely dark when he arrives, there’s a story, a “violent storm”.  /Instead of going to his house, he walks around in the dark and, I read, “I perceived in the gloom a fufigure which stole from behind a clump of trees near me; I stood fixed, gazin</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Frankenstein - Episode #3 - The maker and the monster meet and discuss morality, philosophy, the meaning of life and daddy issues!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our third episode to discuss Mary Shelley and her masterpiece Frankenstein.  In Episode one we basically talked about her life, as well as discussed the title and the quote on the title page.  Episode 2 we discussed chapters 1-5 and introduced the setting of Geneva and Ingolstadt as well as some of the main ideas we should be thinking about as we go through the book.  WE discussed Mary Shelley’s interest in Rousseau’s perspective on the nature of man and the role of education.  We also discussed the role of science and the current events of the day as they played a role in her creation of the book.  And finally we discussed how Shelley used many of her personal experiences, including giving birth to children as well as her post partum depression to  develop roles and experiences of child birth as it plays out in chapter 5 of the book and as well see- all the way to the very end of the book. </p><p> </p><p>That’s right and although we got into chapter 5 a little, we didn’t get far.  We left off  where Victor makes the monster then he turns and flees.  Shall we see what this noble, omniscient ever charming man does… </p><p> </p><p>Before we do, I do want to ask a question?  Isn’t it strange that Shelley, a feminist, has made both her main character and the monster men?  Are we supposed to make something of all of that?</p><p> </p><p>HA! Well, there seems to be no way to run away from the gender politics in this book.  And I will not claim to be an expert in this field.  Like everything else in this book, there are so many layers.  What I guess is the best way to do this is just lay out the layers and let everyone, just as Shelley intends, make of them what they will.  So, let’s go..first of all, the first thing to notice in this book is that Nature is female.   Nature is called by female pronouns- Victor says, “I pursued nature to HER hiding places.”  As you read further and further into the book this becomes more evident and occurs often.  Another point to make is the connection between nature, femininity and beauty- there are a LOT of descriptions of nature and they are beautiful truly truly beautiful.  It makes me want to visit Mount Blanc specifically.   But in a sense this too is a little bit of a reflection of how Shelley perceives the imbalances that exist in the world as they relate between the sexes.  Her female characters are always described by their physical attributes- both Elizabeth and Justine are portrayed as beautiful, even as Justine is about to die, Shelley mentions how pretty she is- an odd thing to say.  And I’ll get back to that when we get to that part- but if we look just at the creation of the monster- he specifically tries to make it beautiful too- very intentionally-what critics have said about this is that what Shelley is saying is that men or at least Victor- we won’t bring you into this Garry, is trying to create a world OF MEN FOR MEN where there is no need for a woman as entities but as adornments or accessories but not as full particiants in life- and I guess you can see how well Shelley thinks this kind of world goes- it’s kind of a bust from the beginning.  Nature is NOT an adornment that is meant just for our enjoyment.  Nature has a will.  Nature is powerful.  Nature is dominant.  You can say the exact same thing about women.  And here is where, at least for me, I find myself remembering that Mary is still very much an 18 year old girl in very sexually charged relationships with unhealthy balances of power.  In her own life, she’s been viewed very much like this, but where SHE is also bearing all the responsibility of the (meaning she’s the one who’s been pregnant three times) both physically, emotionally and in terms of how the world holds her entirely accountable for these children.  I don’t see that she’s been silenced the way we see the women in this book being silenced, but that may very well how she perceived herself.  She definitely didn’t have the life/career opportunities she would have had had she been a man. </p><p> </p><p>NO- there’s little doubt she felt this way.  Remember, she published her book as if she were a man.  She got Percy to write the intro.  Many women were doing that during this time period.  At this time period, remember, once a woman married she was legally the property of her husband.  She could not testify in court.  She could not vote.  It was commonly believed women did not have the biological capability to have rational thought.  So, just my impressions- she’s not acting angry, although she probably is, she’s making observations and perhaps laying out logical arguments at to the natural consequences to what she perceives as a perverse arrangement between the sexes. </p><p> </p><p>There is more to say- and there is room to think about this a very very long time- but I agree- Mary has observed this patriarchal society where men are given education, power, responsibility and women are considered playthings, adornments, plus get saddled with the tedious tasks of caring for responsibilities men don’t want- and I think she perhaps is saying- this sucks- and not just for women- it sucks for men too.  This type of societal construction is imbalanced.  There are a lot of critics that take it even farther to say that what they see is that- Shelley seems to be claiming that men are afraid of women, afraid to give power to women, and this type of relationship between the sexes is unhappy, it’s fraught with dangers and leads to unhappiness for everyone.  Frankenstein has transgressed against the feminine principle inherent in nature of creating life as well as the theological one God ordaining the women to have the power of life…and so what will be the consequences. </p><p> </p><p>.  Well, that was the short version?  Dang.  I’m glad I didn’t want the long one. </p><p> </p><p>I know- now to begin.  Frankenstein has run away, he’s out and about and he runs into this childhood friend- Henry Cleval – such a coincidence that he shows up exactly at the same time.  Now, we’ve met this character before, he is from Geneva and they grew up together.  Cleval is another foil of Victor’s.  He’s everything good- a really idealized character to be honest. In some ways, his purpose in life, as seen by Victor, is to take care of him, and he does fulfil this role.  Frankenstein immediately loses all thoughts of the monster, exept when he takes Cleval to this house and hopes the nonster isn’t there- and Cleval pretty much waits hand and foot on Frankenstein for months on end, and he has joy in doing it.  It’s like it’s his purpose in life.</p><p> </p><p>I do want to point out that as close as they claim to be, Frankenstein is never even tempted to tell Henry what he’s been up to.  He sayis this, “I have lately been so deeply engaged in one occupation that I havenot allowed myself suffienct, rest as you see: but I hope, I sincerely hope, that all these employments are now at an end, and that I am at length free.”</p><p> </p><p>Well, I know it’s taking us back to feminism and we need to move on- but there are a lot of comments like that, like when he jumps up and down like a crazy person when the monster isn’t in his house.  It’s like he can pretend it just never happened.  He can wish it away- neglect it and it will sort itself out- and everyone mother knows- that’s simply just not true.</p><p> </p><p>In chapter 6 and 7, we see Shelley do something I find interesting- because for me, it’s in chapter 5, where I begin to question whether or not I trust the perspective of Victor.  He’s full of garbage.  And in chapter six, Elizabeth gets a voice, and in chapter 7 the father does.  Elizabeth is not a feminist; that’s evident.  She’s the ideal woman- she’s beautiful and see’s her role in the role solely to provide for the men in her life.  She introduces us to darling William, too.  William is their little brother, and he seems pretty much perfect as well.</p><p> </p><p>Victor read her letter, and wanted to finally write back.  However, and, I love this the exertion of writing her a letter, and I quote, ‘greatly fatigued me…he manages however, to recover, go on vacation and life seems good for everyone…for one minute..and then letter number 2…William is dead. Elizabeth blames herself…but what is most important in my mind is that the murderer has left a mark, “the print of the murderer’s finger was on his neck.”  This seems to be enough to convince Victor to go home so after six years, he shows back up in Geneva.</p><p> </p><p>And again, we see Shelley using those conventions of horror tterrifyterrifytterrifyterrifytterrifyterrify her readers.  It’s completely dark when he arrives, there’s a story, a “violent storm”.  /Instead of going to his house, he walks around in the dark and, I read, “I perceived in the gloom a fufigure which stole from behind a clump of trees near me; I stood fixed, gazin</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Frankenstein - Episode #2 - The narrative framework and the birth of the monster!</title>
			<itunes:title>Frankenstein - Episode #2 - The narrative framework and the birth of the monster!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 03 May 2020 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>53:00</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-3295039/media.mp3" length="38182095" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-3295039</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/frankenstein-episode-2-the-narrative-framework-and-the-birth-of-the-monster/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548d4</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9LWoEO75tB5fjGqY8z3le+B]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Frankenstein - Episode #2 - The narrative framework and the birth of the monster! Hi, I’m Christy Shriver. And I’m Garry Shriver- and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our second episode in our discussion of Mary Shelley and her great wor.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>441</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Frankenstein - Episode #2 - The narrative framework and the birth of the monster!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver- and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our second episode in our discussion of Mary Shelley and her great work, Frankenstein.  Last week we spent almost the  entire time talking sbout Mary Shelley’s fascinating life, and we didn’t even get past the age of 18. </p><p> </p><p>That’s true, although I will say, we covered the the Title, subtitle and quote on the title page- that’s something.  And if you didn’t listen to last week’s, you should go back and listen to it- because Shelley’s life is absolutely fascinating and really deserves thoughtful consideration especially if you want to take her work seriously, and I believe you really should.  But today, without further ado, we do want to jump right into the book and talk about the letters as well as chapters 1-5 taking us all the way to the creation of the monster.</p><p> </p><p>Well, as we jump in- I have to make a confession.  When I read the book, which I did for the first time since the quarantine started, I completed skipped over the letters by Robert Walton in the beginning.  I didn’t even understand they were there until I got the very end of the book and there was this new character.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- that’s completely common- and in some sense- totally fine.  You definitely can start any book with chapter one and be just fine.  The letters at the beginning are part of what we call a framing device for the story- one way to think of it is like a frame around a story.  One great example from movie world is Princess Bride, a movie everyone should see- the story is a grandfather telling a nighttime story to his grandson and then he opens the book, we change scenes are introduced to the the action sequence.  Shelley does a similar thing except she complicates it one layer further.  Her’s is a multi-strand narrative that metaphorically has been called a Russian doll structure.  If you look on our Instagram feed or the web page you’ll see what I’m talking about.  Like a Russian doll, we have a story within a story within a story.  So, the first frame narrative is about this guy named Robert Walton who is writing his sister, Margaret Seville letters and narrating his experiences as he tries to find this Northwest passage across the north pole.  In his letters, we see a little bit about who this guy is as a person, then as we get into the Frankenstein narrative at large what we’ll understand (for me the second time I read the book, honestly) -  is that he, in some ways, is a lot like Victor Frankenstein, our protagonist.: he has this scientific and seemingly noble objective- a conquest that will be his contribution to the world.  He’s ambitious; he says this “you cannot contest the inestimable benefit which I shall confer on all mankind to the last generation, by discovering a passage near the pole to those countries.”  We also see that he’s willing to go all in – paying ANY price- because in doing the world this awesome service- he will be the recipient of great glory.  He says this, “I preferred glory to every enticement.”  So look for this connection when we read about Frankensten in a bit. In that way, both are on their scientific ventures track. Another connection that we’re going to see is that he’s a lonely guy. And loneliness is a thing to notice- isolation is a huge idea we want to keep an eye out.  And this is one of those things that is a direct reflection of Mary Shelley’s own life.  I heard one scholar say that the book Frankenstein is very much a “meditation on isolation’ which is different from just being alone.   And I’ll get back to that- but Walton feels this isolation because he’s out here at the end of the world with a mission his men are losing interest in.  He says this, “I bitterly feel the want of a friend”…and it won’t be long after he confesses this before in walks our darling Dr. Victor Frankenstein, a like-minded driven, scientifically minded man of about the same age- theyre both in their 20s.</p><p> </p><p>And this is where Victor Frankenstein is going to tell him this story that is the second narrative.  But before we jump in to that, I did want to ask a question?  Is there any reason for writing to Margaret, a woman, or a sister?  Is this where the feminism starts?</p><p> </p><p>I’m glad you asked- and that brings me to my final point about the letters- there is a lot in this book in regard to gender roles, gender politics- that sort of thing- and Shelley really cleverly weaves a lot and even here- I do think it’s interesting that like Dr.  Frankenstein (we will find out very shortly) Robert has a female friend that is something of an anchor for him so to speak- (albeit a sister and not a romantic partner), but there’s something even more interesting and subtle- and I think this is the last thing I want to bring up about the letters.  So, the sister’s name is Margaret Walton Saville = those initials are MWS- Mary Wollenscroft Shelley- the first letter is dated December 11th 17--- the last letter is dated September 12 17—Almost exactly nine months later.  Some have pointed out, and I think it’s absolutely true- that Mary wrote herself into the book- see how fun- a gestation period.  This book is her baby, so to speak.  You could also say it is her monster.  Margaret holds the entire story of Frankenstein in her hands- she holds the letters.  Mary is holding the whole thing together with her hands as she pens it.  Clever, huh..a big of autobiographical commentary.  What do you think about that?</p><p> </p><p>You say whatever you think…Well,</p><p> </p><p>So, we have the frame story of Robert Walton, then they see the monster(although they don’t know it at the time)- although he runs off and then they see and rescue this man who is on the verge of death out – he apparently is on a dog sled with only one dog out on the ice.  The book calls it a sledge but here se say sled- like what Santa Clause uses.  They pick him up although he fusses until he finds out their heading north and basically over the course of time he gets better and tells them the story we’re about to read.</p><p> </p><p>That’s the jist of it= the second narrative is the big one- it’s what we call the action sequence.  And it’s the chonological story we’re getting ready to read- where you started on chapter one. In this narrative, we’re in the position of Walton hearing Frankenstein craft his first person narrative.  This is different from the previous position where we were Margaret listening to a brother far far away- We are supposed to feel ourselves get closer and closer to the story- and when we hear the monster’s narration- we’ll be closer still. </p><p> </p><p>But, me point out one more quirky thing- not so important to understanding the story- but a slight slam on Percy and I truly enjoy speaking ill of this man.  Percy Shelley edited this book for Mary, and admittedly he did a good job.  Almost all of his edits were stylistic- meaning he just made it sound better with just a few exceptions of which I’m going to point out, in Mary’s original version, Victor Frankensteins is somewhat meaner, he’s less likeable.  I don’t think he’s very likeable in the final version, but he’s been softened up considerably.  It is my belief that Percy knew this was Mary’s interpretation of him, in some part, and he’s softening him up for that reason. Percy Shelley’s pen name was Victor for his first publication- not a coincidence. But look here at the initial introduction of Victor Frankenstein to us as readers, it just cracks me up..after you get past the part where he’s emaciated and dying he’s described like this, First,”For my own part, I begin to love him as a brother…he must have been a noble creature in his better days, being now in wreck so attractive and amiable.”…then a couple of paragraphs letter…“He is so gentle, yet so wise, his mind is so cultivated and when he speaks, though his words are culled with the choicest art, and yet they flow with rapidity and unparalleled eloquence.   I will say, although I find him an unlikeable person, in the book, whoever meets Victor Frankenstein loves, adores and devotes themselves entirely to him- his friends, his family and then finally his wife.  You could say- to know him is to love him…except ironically, we as the readers, don’t.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Hahahaha- he’s the most eloquent man in the world, just like he described himself in the introduction.  He says more than that- later Walton goes on to say that Frankenstein, has a quality that elevates him immeasurably above any other person he knew.  I don’t know if you can get more high praise than that. </p><p> </p><p>No, and it is in this spirit of infinite wisdom and omniscience that the noble Victor Frankenstein is going to begin his story. Because even though he’s clearly the most beautiful, the most intelligent, the most eloquent, the most elevated man on planet earth at this point he admits to have lost everything.  He admits to being ruined and hopeless.  And he also admits that he sees a lot of himself in his new friend- and so it is with this word of warning that he seeks to tell the story of how a man so amazing finds himself in the north pole having lost everything in the entire world with the most frightening story ever.  Shall we open up chapter 1 and see this horrible fall from grace- And I read sentence one-</p><p> </p><p>“I am by birth, a Genevese, and my family is one of the most distinguished of that republic.”  Okay I want to stop for a moment</p><p> </p><p>Christy, I don’t know how to say this, but at this rate, we may never finish this book. </p><p> </p><p>I know, but there’s a lot to set up- and I want everyone to know hast to look for because I think a lot of people pick this book up, start it and then wear out.  I promise I’ll pick up the pace but I want to stop here- but we need to discuss setting in a couple of ways.  First of all, where’s Geneva?</p><p> </p><p>Switzerland.</p><p> </p><p>Exactly, and what do you know about Switzerland-</p><p> </p><p>well, there’s the chocolate, there’s the watches, there’s the banks, there’s the alps. The Swiss guard are the ones who guard the Vatican.  There’s quite a bit to go on. It’s part of one of the world’s most spectacular mountain ranges, the Alps. They are known for being a country of neutrality- especially in times of conflicts, there’s a lot that’s unique about Switzerland, what direction are you thinking?</p><p> </p><p>Yeah- I guess that wasn’t a very specific question, but you got close- and I want to focus just for a second, I promise I won’t go too deep- but the setting of Geneva is interesting for many ways.</p><p> </p><p>Well, isn’t that basically where she ws on the night she told the story?  That seems a natural choice.</p><p> </p><p>Absolutely, but there’s a little bit more of a connection here that really informs this entire book.  So, Geneva is the home of the great philosopher Jean Jaaques Rousseau.  He died just a couple of years before Mary was born and was extremely influential especially among athiests and religious dissidents, aka. Her dad, husband and everyone she knew- there is no doubt thst his ideas would have been a major source of the converstion both st her dads house but also on that lake. His work “Emile” in particular was a favorite of Mary Shelley’s,  so, tell us about what he’s famous for and I think the connection will be obvious. </p><p> </p><p>Well, Rousseau, although he isn’t the only one with these ideas, but he’s credited for developing among other things this idea that kind of grew fo Locke’s idea of the tabula rasa or the blank slate theory.  The Christian idea before that is that there is evil in the heart of man.  Man must be tempered by God and grace and work on being good, a simplified version.  Locke is going to say that man’s a blank slate- he’s just a nothing- and society will make him good or bad.  Rousseau comes around and says that man is pretty much good and he uses the phrase the “noble savage”.  He’s going to say that man in his natural state is peaceful, good and selfless and that civilizstion is whst makes them greedy, anxious, selfish, etc.  So, here’s the argument, are we evil, good or nothing by nature- or as some people call it the nature vs. nuture.</p><p> </p><p>Thank you for that succinct explanation- and now we can read the first couple of chapters knowing what we’re looking for.  As you can see, Victor Frankenstein has the most wonderful life ever growing up.  There is no one more adored than Victor Frankenstein by his own admission.  His father is fairly affluent and respected- not crazy. He and his mother had a few challenges but everything ended happily ever after.  They even picked up a foundling, Elizabeth, and raised Victor and Elizabeth together.  And Elizabeth, btw- is pretty much a perfect person as well.  She’s beautiful too, oh and by the way- pay attention to how much women and physical beauty are connected in this book.  I’ll talk about that in another episode.  Plus she’s called ‘a pretty present for my victor”.  I have thoughts about that too, but later.  Anyway- the point to look for in chapters 1-2 is how wonderful is the life of Victor Frankenstein (btw- this is also modeled after Percy who had a similar childhood which was also pretty much perfect). </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Don’t we also see a little autobiographical interjection on Mary’s part too at the beginning of chapter three with Elizabeth.</p><p> </p><p>I think so, Elizabeth catches scarlet fever, her mother who tends to her, dies, ultimately making it Elizabeth’s fault he wonderful mother is dead.  What is also interesting in the instructions her mother gives both Elizabeth and victor,  She says, “My children, my firmest hopes of future happiness were place on the prospect of your union. </p><p> </p><p>So there you have it, a deathbed request- no pressure there.  And on thst note, it’s not long until Victor leaves for university.  Leaving his family and his best friend, Clerval.</p><p> </p><p>Oh yes, sweet Clerval.  WE’ll talk about him next week because we need to rush to Ingolstadt. Garry, in general, why is this an interesting choice for Victor Frankenstein to attend school.</p><p> </p><p>Well, for starters, Ingoldstadt is in Bavaria, Germany.  If you have a super-highway (like we do) it’s about a 380 mile drive- obviously it probably took a couple of days back then.  Andtoday, by the way, it’s most famous for being the headquarters for Audi, the car manufactuer- probably. Not related to Frankenstein.  But historically, and this does connect, Ingolstadt University at the time of the writing of this book had one of the most modern and technologically developed medical schools in the world.  They would have had all the equipment necessary for the latest and most innovative projects, like building a human.  Another reason, if I’m speculating, which I am, that Shelley might have selected this setting is because Ingoldstat is home to one other very famous organization- the Illuminati.  In fact, they say this secret society was actually started on the university campus- so there you go- science meets mystery in one spooky place. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>So, Victor attends class, and like most coeds, finds  couple of professors that really influential in his life.  I had some like this- my favorite was Dr Johnny Wink, a writing professor at Ouachita Baptist University where I got my undergrad degree.  Back then I wasn’t even a writing student- my degree was polyschi- crazy enough enough, anyway, Dr. Wink did have an enormous influence on my view of the world- and this is sort of the point here. Prof. Kempe and M. Waldman basically guide him on this path to be able to do this great thing- but crazy enough he never shares with them what he’s doing.</p><p> </p><p>And I find this interesting, and also a mistake on his part.  Although I don’t see that he ever really talks about why all this had to be such a secret- but it was and ultimately part of Frankenstein’s ultimate problem is that he isolates himself from the entie world becawue of this secret he’s working on at university.  He basically digs in and for two years totally isolates himself into this project- ultimately forsaking every single other person in his life. </p><p> </p><p>This definitely stood out to me because his mother’s dying wish was for him and Elizabeth to be together- and he has basically thrown he ove,</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Frankenstein - Episode #2 - The narrative framework and the birth of the monster!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver- and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is our second episode in our discussion of Mary Shelley and her great work, Frankenstein.  Last week we spent almost the  entire time talking sbout Mary Shelley’s fascinating life, and we didn’t even get past the age of 18. </p><p> </p><p>That’s true, although I will say, we covered the the Title, subtitle and quote on the title page- that’s something.  And if you didn’t listen to last week’s, you should go back and listen to it- because Shelley’s life is absolutely fascinating and really deserves thoughtful consideration especially if you want to take her work seriously, and I believe you really should.  But today, without further ado, we do want to jump right into the book and talk about the letters as well as chapters 1-5 taking us all the way to the creation of the monster.</p><p> </p><p>Well, as we jump in- I have to make a confession.  When I read the book, which I did for the first time since the quarantine started, I completed skipped over the letters by Robert Walton in the beginning.  I didn’t even understand they were there until I got the very end of the book and there was this new character.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- that’s completely common- and in some sense- totally fine.  You definitely can start any book with chapter one and be just fine.  The letters at the beginning are part of what we call a framing device for the story- one way to think of it is like a frame around a story.  One great example from movie world is Princess Bride, a movie everyone should see- the story is a grandfather telling a nighttime story to his grandson and then he opens the book, we change scenes are introduced to the the action sequence.  Shelley does a similar thing except she complicates it one layer further.  Her’s is a multi-strand narrative that metaphorically has been called a Russian doll structure.  If you look on our Instagram feed or the web page you’ll see what I’m talking about.  Like a Russian doll, we have a story within a story within a story.  So, the first frame narrative is about this guy named Robert Walton who is writing his sister, Margaret Seville letters and narrating his experiences as he tries to find this Northwest passage across the north pole.  In his letters, we see a little bit about who this guy is as a person, then as we get into the Frankenstein narrative at large what we’ll understand (for me the second time I read the book, honestly) -  is that he, in some ways, is a lot like Victor Frankenstein, our protagonist.: he has this scientific and seemingly noble objective- a conquest that will be his contribution to the world.  He’s ambitious; he says this “you cannot contest the inestimable benefit which I shall confer on all mankind to the last generation, by discovering a passage near the pole to those countries.”  We also see that he’s willing to go all in – paying ANY price- because in doing the world this awesome service- he will be the recipient of great glory.  He says this, “I preferred glory to every enticement.”  So look for this connection when we read about Frankensten in a bit. In that way, both are on their scientific ventures track. Another connection that we’re going to see is that he’s a lonely guy. And loneliness is a thing to notice- isolation is a huge idea we want to keep an eye out.  And this is one of those things that is a direct reflection of Mary Shelley’s own life.  I heard one scholar say that the book Frankenstein is very much a “meditation on isolation’ which is different from just being alone.   And I’ll get back to that- but Walton feels this isolation because he’s out here at the end of the world with a mission his men are losing interest in.  He says this, “I bitterly feel the want of a friend”…and it won’t be long after he confesses this before in walks our darling Dr. Victor Frankenstein, a like-minded driven, scientifically minded man of about the same age- theyre both in their 20s.</p><p> </p><p>And this is where Victor Frankenstein is going to tell him this story that is the second narrative.  But before we jump in to that, I did want to ask a question?  Is there any reason for writing to Margaret, a woman, or a sister?  Is this where the feminism starts?</p><p> </p><p>I’m glad you asked- and that brings me to my final point about the letters- there is a lot in this book in regard to gender roles, gender politics- that sort of thing- and Shelley really cleverly weaves a lot and even here- I do think it’s interesting that like Dr.  Frankenstein (we will find out very shortly) Robert has a female friend that is something of an anchor for him so to speak- (albeit a sister and not a romantic partner), but there’s something even more interesting and subtle- and I think this is the last thing I want to bring up about the letters.  So, the sister’s name is Margaret Walton Saville = those initials are MWS- Mary Wollenscroft Shelley- the first letter is dated December 11th 17--- the last letter is dated September 12 17—Almost exactly nine months later.  Some have pointed out, and I think it’s absolutely true- that Mary wrote herself into the book- see how fun- a gestation period.  This book is her baby, so to speak.  You could also say it is her monster.  Margaret holds the entire story of Frankenstein in her hands- she holds the letters.  Mary is holding the whole thing together with her hands as she pens it.  Clever, huh..a big of autobiographical commentary.  What do you think about that?</p><p> </p><p>You say whatever you think…Well,</p><p> </p><p>So, we have the frame story of Robert Walton, then they see the monster(although they don’t know it at the time)- although he runs off and then they see and rescue this man who is on the verge of death out – he apparently is on a dog sled with only one dog out on the ice.  The book calls it a sledge but here se say sled- like what Santa Clause uses.  They pick him up although he fusses until he finds out their heading north and basically over the course of time he gets better and tells them the story we’re about to read.</p><p> </p><p>That’s the jist of it= the second narrative is the big one- it’s what we call the action sequence.  And it’s the chonological story we’re getting ready to read- where you started on chapter one. In this narrative, we’re in the position of Walton hearing Frankenstein craft his first person narrative.  This is different from the previous position where we were Margaret listening to a brother far far away- We are supposed to feel ourselves get closer and closer to the story- and when we hear the monster’s narration- we’ll be closer still. </p><p> </p><p>But, me point out one more quirky thing- not so important to understanding the story- but a slight slam on Percy and I truly enjoy speaking ill of this man.  Percy Shelley edited this book for Mary, and admittedly he did a good job.  Almost all of his edits were stylistic- meaning he just made it sound better with just a few exceptions of which I’m going to point out, in Mary’s original version, Victor Frankensteins is somewhat meaner, he’s less likeable.  I don’t think he’s very likeable in the final version, but he’s been softened up considerably.  It is my belief that Percy knew this was Mary’s interpretation of him, in some part, and he’s softening him up for that reason. Percy Shelley’s pen name was Victor for his first publication- not a coincidence. But look here at the initial introduction of Victor Frankenstein to us as readers, it just cracks me up..after you get past the part where he’s emaciated and dying he’s described like this, First,”For my own part, I begin to love him as a brother…he must have been a noble creature in his better days, being now in wreck so attractive and amiable.”…then a couple of paragraphs letter…“He is so gentle, yet so wise, his mind is so cultivated and when he speaks, though his words are culled with the choicest art, and yet they flow with rapidity and unparalleled eloquence.   I will say, although I find him an unlikeable person, in the book, whoever meets Victor Frankenstein loves, adores and devotes themselves entirely to him- his friends, his family and then finally his wife.  You could say- to know him is to love him…except ironically, we as the readers, don’t.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Hahahaha- he’s the most eloquent man in the world, just like he described himself in the introduction.  He says more than that- later Walton goes on to say that Frankenstein, has a quality that elevates him immeasurably above any other person he knew.  I don’t know if you can get more high praise than that. </p><p> </p><p>No, and it is in this spirit of infinite wisdom and omniscience that the noble Victor Frankenstein is going to begin his story. Because even though he’s clearly the most beautiful, the most intelligent, the most eloquent, the most elevated man on planet earth at this point he admits to have lost everything.  He admits to being ruined and hopeless.  And he also admits that he sees a lot of himself in his new friend- and so it is with this word of warning that he seeks to tell the story of how a man so amazing finds himself in the north pole having lost everything in the entire world with the most frightening story ever.  Shall we open up chapter 1 and see this horrible fall from grace- And I read sentence one-</p><p> </p><p>“I am by birth, a Genevese, and my family is one of the most distinguished of that republic.”  Okay I want to stop for a moment</p><p> </p><p>Christy, I don’t know how to say this, but at this rate, we may never finish this book. </p><p> </p><p>I know, but there’s a lot to set up- and I want everyone to know hast to look for because I think a lot of people pick this book up, start it and then wear out.  I promise I’ll pick up the pace but I want to stop here- but we need to discuss setting in a couple of ways.  First of all, where’s Geneva?</p><p> </p><p>Switzerland.</p><p> </p><p>Exactly, and what do you know about Switzerland-</p><p> </p><p>well, there’s the chocolate, there’s the watches, there’s the banks, there’s the alps. The Swiss guard are the ones who guard the Vatican.  There’s quite a bit to go on. It’s part of one of the world’s most spectacular mountain ranges, the Alps. They are known for being a country of neutrality- especially in times of conflicts, there’s a lot that’s unique about Switzerland, what direction are you thinking?</p><p> </p><p>Yeah- I guess that wasn’t a very specific question, but you got close- and I want to focus just for a second, I promise I won’t go too deep- but the setting of Geneva is interesting for many ways.</p><p> </p><p>Well, isn’t that basically where she ws on the night she told the story?  That seems a natural choice.</p><p> </p><p>Absolutely, but there’s a little bit more of a connection here that really informs this entire book.  So, Geneva is the home of the great philosopher Jean Jaaques Rousseau.  He died just a couple of years before Mary was born and was extremely influential especially among athiests and religious dissidents, aka. Her dad, husband and everyone she knew- there is no doubt thst his ideas would have been a major source of the converstion both st her dads house but also on that lake. His work “Emile” in particular was a favorite of Mary Shelley’s,  so, tell us about what he’s famous for and I think the connection will be obvious. </p><p> </p><p>Well, Rousseau, although he isn’t the only one with these ideas, but he’s credited for developing among other things this idea that kind of grew fo Locke’s idea of the tabula rasa or the blank slate theory.  The Christian idea before that is that there is evil in the heart of man.  Man must be tempered by God and grace and work on being good, a simplified version.  Locke is going to say that man’s a blank slate- he’s just a nothing- and society will make him good or bad.  Rousseau comes around and says that man is pretty much good and he uses the phrase the “noble savage”.  He’s going to say that man in his natural state is peaceful, good and selfless and that civilizstion is whst makes them greedy, anxious, selfish, etc.  So, here’s the argument, are we evil, good or nothing by nature- or as some people call it the nature vs. nuture.</p><p> </p><p>Thank you for that succinct explanation- and now we can read the first couple of chapters knowing what we’re looking for.  As you can see, Victor Frankenstein has the most wonderful life ever growing up.  There is no one more adored than Victor Frankenstein by his own admission.  His father is fairly affluent and respected- not crazy. He and his mother had a few challenges but everything ended happily ever after.  They even picked up a foundling, Elizabeth, and raised Victor and Elizabeth together.  And Elizabeth, btw- is pretty much a perfect person as well.  She’s beautiful too, oh and by the way- pay attention to how much women and physical beauty are connected in this book.  I’ll talk about that in another episode.  Plus she’s called ‘a pretty present for my victor”.  I have thoughts about that too, but later.  Anyway- the point to look for in chapters 1-2 is how wonderful is the life of Victor Frankenstein (btw- this is also modeled after Percy who had a similar childhood which was also pretty much perfect). </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Don’t we also see a little autobiographical interjection on Mary’s part too at the beginning of chapter three with Elizabeth.</p><p> </p><p>I think so, Elizabeth catches scarlet fever, her mother who tends to her, dies, ultimately making it Elizabeth’s fault he wonderful mother is dead.  What is also interesting in the instructions her mother gives both Elizabeth and victor,  She says, “My children, my firmest hopes of future happiness were place on the prospect of your union. </p><p> </p><p>So there you have it, a deathbed request- no pressure there.  And on thst note, it’s not long until Victor leaves for university.  Leaving his family and his best friend, Clerval.</p><p> </p><p>Oh yes, sweet Clerval.  WE’ll talk about him next week because we need to rush to Ingolstadt. Garry, in general, why is this an interesting choice for Victor Frankenstein to attend school.</p><p> </p><p>Well, for starters, Ingoldstadt is in Bavaria, Germany.  If you have a super-highway (like we do) it’s about a 380 mile drive- obviously it probably took a couple of days back then.  Andtoday, by the way, it’s most famous for being the headquarters for Audi, the car manufactuer- probably. Not related to Frankenstein.  But historically, and this does connect, Ingolstadt University at the time of the writing of this book had one of the most modern and technologically developed medical schools in the world.  They would have had all the equipment necessary for the latest and most innovative projects, like building a human.  Another reason, if I’m speculating, which I am, that Shelley might have selected this setting is because Ingoldstat is home to one other very famous organization- the Illuminati.  In fact, they say this secret society was actually started on the university campus- so there you go- science meets mystery in one spooky place. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>So, Victor attends class, and like most coeds, finds  couple of professors that really influential in his life.  I had some like this- my favorite was Dr Johnny Wink, a writing professor at Ouachita Baptist University where I got my undergrad degree.  Back then I wasn’t even a writing student- my degree was polyschi- crazy enough enough, anyway, Dr. Wink did have an enormous influence on my view of the world- and this is sort of the point here. Prof. Kempe and M. Waldman basically guide him on this path to be able to do this great thing- but crazy enough he never shares with them what he’s doing.</p><p> </p><p>And I find this interesting, and also a mistake on his part.  Although I don’t see that he ever really talks about why all this had to be such a secret- but it was and ultimately part of Frankenstein’s ultimate problem is that he isolates himself from the entie world becawue of this secret he’s working on at university.  He basically digs in and for two years totally isolates himself into this project- ultimately forsaking every single other person in his life. </p><p> </p><p>This definitely stood out to me because his mother’s dying wish was for him and Elizabeth to be together- and he has basically thrown he ove,</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Frankenstein-Episode #1 - Meet Mary Shelley and her classic gothic novel!</title>
			<itunes:title>Frankenstein-Episode #1 - Meet Mary Shelley and her classic gothic novel!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 26 Apr 2020 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>49:48</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-3208588/media.mp3" length="35881527" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-3208588</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/frankenstein-episode-1-meet-mary-shelley-and-her-classic-gothic-novel/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548d5</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9LlEZrEfx7TwtlnJj1oq4mx]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Frankenstein-Episode #1 - Meet Mary Shelley and her classic gothic novel! Hi, I’m Chisty Shriver And I’m Garry Shriver- and today we are starting our discussion of one of the most beloved if not THE most beloved gothic novel in the world.  Of course,.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>442</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Frankenstein-Episode #1 - Meet Mary Shelley and her classic gothic novel!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Chisty Shriver</p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver- and today we are starting our discussion of one of the most beloved if not THE most beloved gothic novel in the world.  Of course, we were always going to analyze this book, but I have to admit that we moved up the timetable because we’ve had such a large number of requests.  In fact, I have to admit,  for us this has been THE most requested book for us to discuss.  The second most requested, if you’re wondering is The Great Gatsby, which we’re doing in the fall, so if you have a request- never hesitate to connect with us.  We’re always willing to take requests.  Now on to  the world’s most celebrated female/teenager writers!- Christy, do you have ANY idea why this book is so popular.</p><p> </p><p> There are a lot of potential reasons, and we’ll get into all of those as we go through the book, but one BASIC reason, in my mind, is that people like to be scared- fake-scared- and so for all of its philosophy, criticism, deep penetrating themes- as we think through these we can also be scared- but not really scared- and perhaps on that ost basic level, it is one of the classics that we can read but also enjoy the same kind of enjoyment we see people going crazy today with horror movies or in our country- although not everywhere but with the phenomenon that is Halloween.  And I have to make a disclaimer here- I do NOT like to be scared- and I know ethis will make me unpopular but Halloween is my least favorite holiday.  I don’t like to be scared AT ALL,   Stranger Things and Scooby Doo is about as scary as I’m willing to go- and I think that’s scary.  I tried to watch Nightmare on Elm St when I was a kid, and had to give it up.  My daughters, BTW, either inherieted this from me or were just raised to share this fear.  I have a funny story- one time, their father and I went out to see a movie and left them with a baby sitter- who for whatever reason, thought they’d enjoy watching Chucky.  They were 4 and 6 at the time.  When we got home, my girls were SO horrified, to this day we talke about it.  We had to cover Lizzy’s eyes when we went past a chucky poster (which were all overt he place bevause chucky 2 was coming out).  If anyone said Chucky someone was destined to cry- they were absolutely terrorized.  It’s funny now…sort of…but here’s how it ties into Frankenstein and the genius of mary shelly.  Why were the girls scared of Chucky?  Because they had baby dolls- and I’ve never seen the movie, but I assume in this movie a baby doll becomes a killer= that’s the horror of it- And on the top layer of this book is the most basic gift of Shelley because that’s what Mary Shelley is able to do for her audience- she KNOWS what everyone is scared of- and she taps into that- but in that safe sort of movie way that you can walk away from and laugh about later.  Of course, being fun doesn’t get you into legendary- and Mary Shelley attained legendary status even during he on life time- and the reasons for THAT go so so much deeper, and obviously we want to explore every bit of that, but before we do that- I think it’s worth just mentioning for a second how popular this book, or really this character/ legend/ this idea has really become.  There is a sense in that, mary shelley did not create the Frankenstein and his monster in the same sense that Joe Ruby and Ken Spears created Scooby Doo- she gave birth to him, but his mythology has FAR outgrown anything conceived by Frankenstein alone- in some sense it is still alive and evolving into something that honestly, I think she would probably like- and I’ll tell you what I think that later as well, but  Garry, tell us just a little bit about the immensity of this mythology…</p><p> </p><p>Mary Shelley did write a book that today we would said went “viral” and took off in ways she couldn’t have created if she had tried.  It actually was turned into a play during her lifetime and was very popular- in fact, she went to see it and turned to her father and remarked, how she had gotten famous- almost like- how did that happen.  As of today, that I could find on Wikipedia= there are more than 62 movies and they are all over the place.  There’s some that are just classic and accepted as art, the most famous being Boris Karloff’s movie- Frankenstein that came out in 1931- and of course it’s sequel the Bride of Frankenstein which came out in 1935- many critics have said that movie is the best horror sequel of all time- and there is no shortage of horror movie sequels.  Anyway, the Curse of Frankenstein from 1957 is highly acclaimed and Jane Seymour’s Frankenstein, the True Story is also really well-regarded as well as Mel Brook’s Young Frankenstein…and then there are the rest of them.  Frankenstein General Hospital is considered by Leonard Maltin the film critic to be the absolute worst of them- but it’s a competitive category.  I was a Teenage Frankenstein, Frankenstein unbounded, Alvin and the Chipmunks meet Frankenstein- but the one that got me was, and I’m not kidding, this movie was made by someone who thought it would be a good idea’ Frankenhooker”- where the plot of that is a man accidentally kills his girlfriend with a lawnmower then tries to put her back together again using body parts from dead prostitutes.  And that is just movies, if you look at plays, songs, parodies that USE the character as a part of a larger work- the number 62 jumps into the hundreds, maybe thousands.  Even authors like Stephen King and Dean Koontz who are known as spectacular horror fiction writers in their own right have used this character in their works.  It can be said, with unequivocal authority, that Frankenstein, Shelley’s creation, however you want to define it, roams the world and has roamed the world continuously since its original creation.  So, Christy, let’s see how that happened.</p><p> </p><p>Of course, and I want to say- maybe more than any other book I’ve ever analyzed, in this case the author’s story is absolutely fundamental in understanding and really enjoying the many layers of this book.  And I want to say, that’s what makes a book timeless, at least for me, there are books that I read and never cre to read again- you say- okay, I got that.  But then there are others that deeper you plunge, the more you find- and what is remarkable is that that is the case with a book written by a teenager, an 18 year old girl.  And of course, when think about what that actually looks like, we have to ask- HOW did that happen?  What happened to that girl that made her create the world’s scariest idea.  But once you see her life and really understand her raw genius- it’s possible to see how it happened and really what do we say about going all the way back to 1797 and the birth of Mary Godwin who would, by the age of 18, come up with one of the world’s  </p><p> </p><p>It is truly remarkable that a girl as young as Mary Shelly could even imagine a book and a character so seminal- but really when you think about her upbringing- perhaps that explains it a little.  Her parents were extremely unusual people. </p><p> </p><p>That’s very true.  Her mother is the more famous of the two.  I think a lot of us read in school exerts from her famous work, “A Vindicastion for the Rights of Women’ where she argued that women were made inferior because of a lack of education.  She really ultimately argues for a re-organization of all of human society in some sense.   However, Shelley’s father obviously had the stonger influence on on her simply by the fact that her mothr died while giving birth to her (an idea we see through the character of Elizabeth in Frankenstein0.  But her father, Godwin, was a very progressive man at the time.  He was an outspoken atheist and he had a household wehre dissenters of all kinds would congregate and discuss their ideas in the living room.  Mary Shelley knew Coledidge, and Wordworth and ultimately Shelley who absolutely was in love with Mary’s father before he became romnticlly involved with mary.  Mary Shelley because of her father’s insistence was self-educated (exactly like the three narrators in her book, Victor, the monster and Walton).  She read tons of philosophies and absolutely loved gothic novels which were super popular and commercial at the time (the Netflix of their day, if you will).  When she described what she was doing with Frankenstein she says she was writing a “philosophical romance”- so basically a serious book but with all the gothic stuff she loved so much- something really interesting and perhaps not as outlandish when you think about her upbringing.  She was consuming philoslphy on a regular basis from her earliest years- and of course, by the time she runs way with Percy at age 16- she’s had a vast amount of questions about the origin and nature of man thrown at her- all of which we see in this book.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Frankenstein-Episode #1 - Meet Mary Shelley and her classic gothic novel!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Chisty Shriver</p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver- and today we are starting our discussion of one of the most beloved if not THE most beloved gothic novel in the world.  Of course, we were always going to analyze this book, but I have to admit that we moved up the timetable because we’ve had such a large number of requests.  In fact, I have to admit,  for us this has been THE most requested book for us to discuss.  The second most requested, if you’re wondering is The Great Gatsby, which we’re doing in the fall, so if you have a request- never hesitate to connect with us.  We’re always willing to take requests.  Now on to  the world’s most celebrated female/teenager writers!- Christy, do you have ANY idea why this book is so popular.</p><p> </p><p> There are a lot of potential reasons, and we’ll get into all of those as we go through the book, but one BASIC reason, in my mind, is that people like to be scared- fake-scared- and so for all of its philosophy, criticism, deep penetrating themes- as we think through these we can also be scared- but not really scared- and perhaps on that ost basic level, it is one of the classics that we can read but also enjoy the same kind of enjoyment we see people going crazy today with horror movies or in our country- although not everywhere but with the phenomenon that is Halloween.  And I have to make a disclaimer here- I do NOT like to be scared- and I know ethis will make me unpopular but Halloween is my least favorite holiday.  I don’t like to be scared AT ALL,   Stranger Things and Scooby Doo is about as scary as I’m willing to go- and I think that’s scary.  I tried to watch Nightmare on Elm St when I was a kid, and had to give it up.  My daughters, BTW, either inherieted this from me or were just raised to share this fear.  I have a funny story- one time, their father and I went out to see a movie and left them with a baby sitter- who for whatever reason, thought they’d enjoy watching Chucky.  They were 4 and 6 at the time.  When we got home, my girls were SO horrified, to this day we talke about it.  We had to cover Lizzy’s eyes when we went past a chucky poster (which were all overt he place bevause chucky 2 was coming out).  If anyone said Chucky someone was destined to cry- they were absolutely terrorized.  It’s funny now…sort of…but here’s how it ties into Frankenstein and the genius of mary shelly.  Why were the girls scared of Chucky?  Because they had baby dolls- and I’ve never seen the movie, but I assume in this movie a baby doll becomes a killer= that’s the horror of it- And on the top layer of this book is the most basic gift of Shelley because that’s what Mary Shelley is able to do for her audience- she KNOWS what everyone is scared of- and she taps into that- but in that safe sort of movie way that you can walk away from and laugh about later.  Of course, being fun doesn’t get you into legendary- and Mary Shelley attained legendary status even during he on life time- and the reasons for THAT go so so much deeper, and obviously we want to explore every bit of that, but before we do that- I think it’s worth just mentioning for a second how popular this book, or really this character/ legend/ this idea has really become.  There is a sense in that, mary shelley did not create the Frankenstein and his monster in the same sense that Joe Ruby and Ken Spears created Scooby Doo- she gave birth to him, but his mythology has FAR outgrown anything conceived by Frankenstein alone- in some sense it is still alive and evolving into something that honestly, I think she would probably like- and I’ll tell you what I think that later as well, but  Garry, tell us just a little bit about the immensity of this mythology…</p><p> </p><p>Mary Shelley did write a book that today we would said went “viral” and took off in ways she couldn’t have created if she had tried.  It actually was turned into a play during her lifetime and was very popular- in fact, she went to see it and turned to her father and remarked, how she had gotten famous- almost like- how did that happen.  As of today, that I could find on Wikipedia= there are more than 62 movies and they are all over the place.  There’s some that are just classic and accepted as art, the most famous being Boris Karloff’s movie- Frankenstein that came out in 1931- and of course it’s sequel the Bride of Frankenstein which came out in 1935- many critics have said that movie is the best horror sequel of all time- and there is no shortage of horror movie sequels.  Anyway, the Curse of Frankenstein from 1957 is highly acclaimed and Jane Seymour’s Frankenstein, the True Story is also really well-regarded as well as Mel Brook’s Young Frankenstein…and then there are the rest of them.  Frankenstein General Hospital is considered by Leonard Maltin the film critic to be the absolute worst of them- but it’s a competitive category.  I was a Teenage Frankenstein, Frankenstein unbounded, Alvin and the Chipmunks meet Frankenstein- but the one that got me was, and I’m not kidding, this movie was made by someone who thought it would be a good idea’ Frankenhooker”- where the plot of that is a man accidentally kills his girlfriend with a lawnmower then tries to put her back together again using body parts from dead prostitutes.  And that is just movies, if you look at plays, songs, parodies that USE the character as a part of a larger work- the number 62 jumps into the hundreds, maybe thousands.  Even authors like Stephen King and Dean Koontz who are known as spectacular horror fiction writers in their own right have used this character in their works.  It can be said, with unequivocal authority, that Frankenstein, Shelley’s creation, however you want to define it, roams the world and has roamed the world continuously since its original creation.  So, Christy, let’s see how that happened.</p><p> </p><p>Of course, and I want to say- maybe more than any other book I’ve ever analyzed, in this case the author’s story is absolutely fundamental in understanding and really enjoying the many layers of this book.  And I want to say, that’s what makes a book timeless, at least for me, there are books that I read and never cre to read again- you say- okay, I got that.  But then there are others that deeper you plunge, the more you find- and what is remarkable is that that is the case with a book written by a teenager, an 18 year old girl.  And of course, when think about what that actually looks like, we have to ask- HOW did that happen?  What happened to that girl that made her create the world’s scariest idea.  But once you see her life and really understand her raw genius- it’s possible to see how it happened and really what do we say about going all the way back to 1797 and the birth of Mary Godwin who would, by the age of 18, come up with one of the world’s  </p><p> </p><p>It is truly remarkable that a girl as young as Mary Shelly could even imagine a book and a character so seminal- but really when you think about her upbringing- perhaps that explains it a little.  Her parents were extremely unusual people. </p><p> </p><p>That’s very true.  Her mother is the more famous of the two.  I think a lot of us read in school exerts from her famous work, “A Vindicastion for the Rights of Women’ where she argued that women were made inferior because of a lack of education.  She really ultimately argues for a re-organization of all of human society in some sense.   However, Shelley’s father obviously had the stonger influence on on her simply by the fact that her mothr died while giving birth to her (an idea we see through the character of Elizabeth in Frankenstein0.  But her father, Godwin, was a very progressive man at the time.  He was an outspoken atheist and he had a household wehre dissenters of all kinds would congregate and discuss their ideas in the living room.  Mary Shelley knew Coledidge, and Wordworth and ultimately Shelley who absolutely was in love with Mary’s father before he became romnticlly involved with mary.  Mary Shelley because of her father’s insistence was self-educated (exactly like the three narrators in her book, Victor, the monster and Walton).  She read tons of philosophies and absolutely loved gothic novels which were super popular and commercial at the time (the Netflix of their day, if you will).  When she described what she was doing with Frankenstein she says she was writing a “philosophical romance”- so basically a serious book but with all the gothic stuff she loved so much- something really interesting and perhaps not as outlandish when you think about her upbringing.  She was consuming philoslphy on a regular basis from her earliest years- and of course, by the time she runs way with Percy at age 16- she’s had a vast amount of questions about the origin and nature of man thrown at her- all of which we see in this book.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>John Keats-Ode On A Grecian Urn - Poetry Supplement!</title>
			<itunes:title>John Keats-Ode On A Grecian Urn - Poetry Supplement!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 19 Apr 2020 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>39:43</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-3007024/media.mp3" length="28615265" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-3007024</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/john-keats-ode-on-a-grecian-urn-poetry-supplement/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548d6</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9L/QkWvS2atoTIzuIHY0+7h]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>John Keats-Ode On A Grecian Urn - Poetry Supplement! Hi, I’m Christy Shiver. And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love lit Podcast.  This week- by way of Segway between  Sophocles and the Greek theater  - to our next book the great romantic//.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>443</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>John Keats-Ode On A Grecian Urn - Poetry Supplement!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shiver.</p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love lit Podcast.  This week- by way of Segway between  Sophocles and the Greek theater  - to our next book the great romantic//gothic novel by Mary Shelley, Frankenstein   -  we have chosen the feature a Romantic take on the Greeks- Ode ON a Grecian Urn by John Keats- not to be misquoted by what seems more natural Ode TO a Grecian Urn. </p><p> </p><p>That’s true- and very perceptive- there are far more Odes TO things than there are Odes ON things (although Keates does have more than one)-  and obviously you would expect the Ode to be TO something or to someone because as we talked about in our discussion of the most prolific ode writer I know of, Paulo Nerudo, an ode is a poem TO something.  But what you’e going to see in pehaps the most beloved ode in the English language- is that Keats, by design, has made this poem so cryptic and enchanting that no one really says with any true authority much about who this poem is to, what it is about, and even what it actually means- we’re all just so confused!!!. And really- at the end of our discussion and when we talk about what he feels is his contribution to the world with what he called “negative capabilitity) even that should make total sense.   What people agree on is that it’s beautiful.  This poem is truly truly beloved.  And I’m not just saying tht to be vague= that is the flat truth of it. </p><p> </p><p>Are you saying that everyone loves this poem BECAUSE they dohn’t know what it means or in spite of it?</p><p> </p><p>You’re getting ahead of where I want us to be in this discussion with that question= but the short answer is …Yes…and Yes…and this poem tells us it doesn’t even matter- let it be what it is.  And that feeling sbout the world can actually make us feel good about ourselves…you’ll see…But first, let’s go over a little bit about what Romantic writers are really about, especially the Brits who really own this genre, in my mind.  Everyrone loves them, and, of course, we’e not talking about Meg Ryan or Audrey Hepburn, although obviously we love them too.  Romantic writers are those who come out a specific time and way of thinking starting with the last couple years of the 18th century and taking us into the early 1800s.  Keats was born in 1795 and dies in 1821, so so sad and short a life.  And he embodies a lot of what Romanticism was really about.</p><p> </p><p>Well, Historically, the world is really changing at this time period.  Obviously the French Revolution and the French principles of liberty, equality and fraternity are extremely influential in what goes on on the continent of Europe, but not just thee.. those ideas impacted the Western world- all the way into all of the Americas. Not just North America- but- just focusing on England- we can see patterns that will eventually extend world wide- first of all the English extended voting rights to middle class males AND abolished slavery by 1832 (fortunately without a war)- these are two big social and political changes that represent obviously big results of a change in thinking.  People like jean Jaques Rosseau led people to think about themselves and each other differently with ideas that seem obvious like, ‘Man is born free and everywhere he is in chains”. People began to allow to really think more emotionally- instead of the STEM- minded thinking of the enlightment, if you want to think about it that way.  Thoughts like allowing love and quality of life to matter for everyone led to considerations and new thoughts like- people should be able to work in safety- and this resulted in the first law governing factory safety, if you can believe it.</p><p> </p><p>Well, I can absolutely believe it because the Romantic poets embody every bit of that and more, and we English people like to think that the poets, dreamers and writers and the ones on the front end of the ways people look and think about the world.  And maybe that’s why we love Romantic writers- they  wanted to write about the common man and many of them WERE common men- not necessarily fancy lords sitting in castles writing, but  common experiences- here’s a funny- John Keats was given what today we’d call an ethnic slur- he was referred to as being from the Cockney school, meaning that his language was low brow- the term was offensive- anyway Romantics talked about  how he/she felt, the natural world, the inner world, and a general questioning of the authority and tradition of their day.  You could think of them sort of like the hippies of their generation of their day- challenging social norms and yes- and we’ll definitely see this with Mary Shelley- experimenting with the ideas of free love, drugs and sometimes resulting in extremely dangerous lifestyle choices- and dying young. </p><p> </p><p>You say hippie- I say rock star culture- but interesting there is this cyclical nature of humanity- and the tensions between chaos and order that are the essence of being alive on planet earth and they are reflected in the arts.</p><p> </p><p>Yes, I think that kind of dichotomy is a wonderful way to look at Romantic poets actually- and specifically John Keats.  Poor Keats was hyper sensitive to the tensions of life and felt them and expessed them so beautifully.  Keats life was so so tragic. First of all, and this isn’t really tragic, but his dad was not some aristocratic earl, but the guy who takes care of the horses at an inn- a true working man.  Sadly though, he died in an accident when Keats was nine.  His mom remarried to a guy that doesn’t appear to be super-awesome,  but she dies of tuberculosis when Keats was 14- so now he’s an orphans together with four other sibilings.  Four years after that, his grandmother who was raising them died-and that same year his baby sister died and two years after that, his brother died of tuberculosis.  In all of this, because of financial problems, it was decided that he should be taken out of real and apprenticed to become a doctor- I’m not sure that job was prestigious back then like it is today. </p><p> </p><p>No, it wasn’t, it was also a dangerous job if you consider what we know today about germs.  And it clearly wasn’t his calling from what we know of his weak health.  He got into writing and got published really early and decided to go for the big break out writing career  before he even got his medical license.  He clearly didn’t like life in the city- he found it lonely a ‘jumbled heap of murky buildings”- to use his words.  And the only other medical practicing I could find that he did was the nursing of his brother, the one you mentioned dying of tuberculosis.</p><p> </p><p>Really and truly, and this is my humble opinion, although I almost dare not have an opinion on somebody so beloved and well-studied as Keats.  There are so so many Keats scholars out there who know eveyrhting there is to know about this young man, but it is my impression that it is exactly the fact that John Keats walked the shadowy line between life and death so long and with so much love that his perspective on life is so appealing.  He stared at death so often, and it broke his heart and left him with so many real questions, yet his writing is not dark and hopeless like Edgar Allan Poe.  He isn’t desparing like the nihilists that were to come after him.  He clearly understands his mortatlity and loss and writes about it like the famous sonnet, “When I have fears that I may cease to Be” but there is such a sweetness to his work, maybe a certain innocence in the sense that he never got to finish living and wanted to live every moment, but not a naivite that he didn’t know about problems or troubles. </p><p> </p><p>And cut short it truly was.  He got sick on a hiking trip in Scotland in the summer of 1818 and really never seemed to recover although he did still continue to take care of his brother all the way until he died.</p><p> </p><p>He fell in love with Fanny Brawne, too but they couldn’t get married because he was too sickly and had no money.  By the age of 24 I think even he knew he was done.  He moved to Rome because he was told that the warmer climate might save his life, but on Feb 23, 1821, he was dead- and he never even knew he was going to be famous.  They say he asked that his tombstone have the phrase, “Here lies one whose name was writ in water” instead of his actual name.  Even though they ignred that- thnk goodness. </p><p> </p><p>His name is actually on his grave in the Protestant graveyard in Rome.  And of course there is the Keats- Shelley memorial house right next to the Spanish steps in Rome- a nice tribute really- </p><p>So, tell us, Christy.  Why are we reading “Ode ON a Grecian Urn”.</p><p> </p><p>Well, I would say because it’s a favorite, because it is- but that’s cliché.  This poem is everyone in the world’s favorite.  I would be much cooler if I liked a more esoteric one.  There are literally thousands, maybe even tens of thousands of commentary on this poem.  There are literatue professors who teach this poem every semester of careers that span decades- and I have read comments from these same professors claiming that they don’t tire of reading it.  If you google litery criticism or go to a real online library, you’ll find out that every school of literary criticism claims this poem as a great example of whatever that school is trying to do- and I mean the most common ones like “feminism” “new criticism” “deconstructionism” “New historicism” “reader-response criticism” and on and on we go.  And I’ll tell you this- every single person reads this poem differently and absolutely understands it and their understanding is totally different.  So, I have to offer this obvious disclaimer- We’re going to read it and think about it out-loud as best we can- and what I hope will happen to you as you listen to this poem through your ear buds or car radio speakers is that you’ll be able to look at the beaytiful and romantic world that keats is going to create for us, think about what we say about it, but know- that if you were next to us in this room- your ideas would definitely be different because - the genius of how this man writes is that he is able to get in your head with the perfect balance of obtrusiveness but also invisibility that just lingers around for a long time.</p><p> </p><p>Okay- Have I built it up enough.</p><p> </p><p>I’d say, it’s definitely made it sound confusing-But not to confuse anyone on what the poem is about- can we at least agree that it’s about a Greek jar. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>No we cannot- we cannot even agree on that.  And this is a tangent that is a little cool.  So, during Keat’s life time, the Elgin Marbles showed up in London and we know for a fact that Keats went to see this.  So, many, although not all, people think that he made up the jar- there was no jar or urn at all- but he wrote this poem about the Elgin Marbles housed, even today in the British Musuem in London.  So, Garry, for those who don’t know about this 200 year old scandal= tell us about it.</p><p> </p><p>Elgin Marble</p><p> </p><p>Take a second and look this up= and go through it.  We’ve actually been to the Acropolis museum where the space is.   </p><p> </p><p>So, we don’t know if there’s actually an urn so now  we’ll go on to the rest of the title- we do agree on the Grecian part-  but the title is Ode ON instead of TO- creating again a bit of confusion- perhaps it’s the paintings ON the urn that are giving tribute to something, and since we’re not giving tribute TO the URN, I’m not sure we know what exactly were giving tribute to. But, the first word of the poem is “Thou” – so clearly he’s talking TO the urn in some sense- so with that bit of personification- Garry- how about reading for us this poem- stanza by stanza, and after each one, we’ll stop and chat about it.  Now, this isn’t the BEST way to read a poem, if you were in a lit class, I’d ask you to read the whole thing and then go back, but since we only have a little bit of time and the poem is a little long-five stanzas of ten lines a piece- we’re going to cheat- and skip step one.</p><p> </p><p>Oh dear- but okay- I’ll read it…</p><p> </p><p>First thing to notice, and this is just doing it the easy way- when you want crack open anything- start easy and move to the harder stuff- so, just to get this out of the way- this poem is written in rhyme- easy to see.  If you were to scan it, you’d see that is is abab-cdecde, pretty much all the way though with one exception.  Now, that is something we could talk a lot about, but I don’t want to camp out there too much, but just to say, he’s borrowing the style of the two great sonnet writers -and of course, we all know sonnets are basically love poems- (Shakespeare and Petrarch)- he wrote the first half of each stanza like Shakespeares sonnets, and the last half like Petrarch (interestingly enough Petrach always had unrequited love- he was neve loved back, so tht’s a bit sad and a chat for another day)- but does give you a little bit of direction.  It’s also in iambic pentameter- which is how sonnets are written as well- and as English people like to say- the beat of the human heart- ten syllables -barump</p><p> </p><p>Another thing to immediately notice is that this very fist stanza uses another literary device besides personification- one a little more obscure and  we call it an apostrophe- which is a Greek device—not the punctuation mark- but what it is essentially is when you talk to someone or something that can’t talk back to you.  So, if I were to pick up my phone and say- stop ringing- that’s an apostrophe.  If I were to holler at my daughter lizzy, who is away at college and accuse her of hiding my shoes (we wear the same size, but I would never do that) I would say, ‘lkizzy, whee are my brown booties)- when I know she can’t hear me- that’s an apostrophe.</p><p> </p><p>So, here he addesses three things on the urn- and look how strange they are- unravised bride of quietness, foster child of silence, sylvan historian- and hence begins the questions- what the heck is an unravished bride- oh my- why is she quiet, or is quietness the groom- what does that have to do with a foster child- what do these things have in common- and then the urn is called a historian.  Sylvan is a word for a forest- so are there trees on the pot?  But look even more closely- he says, “Those STILL unravished bride of silence- I think it may be a fun- she’s STILL unravished implying she’s getting eady to be ravished- however you want to read that- or maybe she’s still- like she’s quiet.</p><p> </p><p>What does it mean? </p><p> </p><p>I know- you tell me- I want to point out a couple of othe things- notice how many s sounds there.  Now, emembe, in poety- sound devices don’t CREATE meaning- a rhyme is a rhyme, an s sound doesn’t have meaning- but sounds support meaning- it makes the first stanza sound a little swishy- like its windy or something- “What leaf-fringed legend haunts about they shape of dieties or mortals or both”. Tempe is a valley in Greece and Arcadia is the rural part of Greece- so in the second half of this poem- the sexstet- what we have are a bunch of rhetorical questions and extra punctuations marks that speed up the tempo like the wind picking up – and kind of take us from this unravished still bride at the beginning to wild ecstasy at the end.</p><p>What is he talking about?   I’m not really sure, but to me, it’s the exposition of a story perhaps that the urn is telling us.  He’s getting us to look at the urn in our minds and thinking about it in t his way- this pot is a story- it was made by people, and the pictures on the urn are their stories- their legends, wee the gods, wee they mortals- are they reluctant, are the running, what are their sounds.  It’s a nice thought. </p><p> </p><p>Let’s go to stanza 2</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And that line is SO famous, “Heard melodies are sweet, but those unheard are sweeter’..a paradox- which is something that seems like it doesn’t make sense on first pass, but then it does.  And of course, he’s evoking the beauty of the imagination- and how beautiful things can be in our own minds- this is kind of a bad analogy but the idea is like when you read a book, girls do this, and the love interest in the book is gorgeous, and as you ead the book you create this man to be absolutely the most amazing gorgeous man in the world..and then you see the movie…and the actor..is a mere mortal…he can neve be the beauty of your inagination…”it’s the same idea except with music- heard melodies are sweet, but those unheard are sweeter”..so you can look at the musicians on the urn and in your mind they can be playing the most perfect most beautiful music in the world.. so “play on..pipe as he says ‘to the spirit ditties” of no tone.  And then of course, my personal favoite image on the whole urn…and the one I remember my college professor telling me about when I first heard somebody read this poem. He. Name was Dr. Susan Wink and she read this poem, explained this image and I remember it to this day.   Here’s the paradox- talk about this….</p><p> </p><p>What do you think about that, Garry…”forever wilt thou love, and she be fairr!””  What about being frozen in just that moment for all eternity.</p><p> </p><p>Keats LOVED to dwell in uncertainties, mysteries, doubts…he said that himself- he calls it negative capability- he believes you must be able to confront the tensions of all the opposities in life without being annoyed by them or fighting them or trying to make them fit into nice logical boxes- life just isn’t like that-, and he really is bringing us to understand his understasnding hee.  He’s going to say, just enjoy THIS moment- don’t stress about the next one- what if you could freeze it.  And on that thought he takes us to the happiest place in the poem- stanza 3</p><p> </p><p>Look at all the repetition of the word happy here.  Even the leaves ae happy – you know why- if they are frozen on the urn- they never have to shed- if you ae frozen in one locked moment and it’s a happy moment- your favorite song never has to end- more love, more hap[y happy love- and I know all of us can probably think back to a special moment in time, that if you could =you’d freeze it. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>John Keats-Ode On A Grecian Urn - Poetry Supplement!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shiver.</p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love lit Podcast.  This week- by way of Segway between  Sophocles and the Greek theater  - to our next book the great romantic//gothic novel by Mary Shelley, Frankenstein   -  we have chosen the feature a Romantic take on the Greeks- Ode ON a Grecian Urn by John Keats- not to be misquoted by what seems more natural Ode TO a Grecian Urn. </p><p> </p><p>That’s true- and very perceptive- there are far more Odes TO things than there are Odes ON things (although Keates does have more than one)-  and obviously you would expect the Ode to be TO something or to someone because as we talked about in our discussion of the most prolific ode writer I know of, Paulo Nerudo, an ode is a poem TO something.  But what you’e going to see in pehaps the most beloved ode in the English language- is that Keats, by design, has made this poem so cryptic and enchanting that no one really says with any true authority much about who this poem is to, what it is about, and even what it actually means- we’re all just so confused!!!. And really- at the end of our discussion and when we talk about what he feels is his contribution to the world with what he called “negative capabilitity) even that should make total sense.   What people agree on is that it’s beautiful.  This poem is truly truly beloved.  And I’m not just saying tht to be vague= that is the flat truth of it. </p><p> </p><p>Are you saying that everyone loves this poem BECAUSE they dohn’t know what it means or in spite of it?</p><p> </p><p>You’re getting ahead of where I want us to be in this discussion with that question= but the short answer is …Yes…and Yes…and this poem tells us it doesn’t even matter- let it be what it is.  And that feeling sbout the world can actually make us feel good about ourselves…you’ll see…But first, let’s go over a little bit about what Romantic writers are really about, especially the Brits who really own this genre, in my mind.  Everyrone loves them, and, of course, we’e not talking about Meg Ryan or Audrey Hepburn, although obviously we love them too.  Romantic writers are those who come out a specific time and way of thinking starting with the last couple years of the 18th century and taking us into the early 1800s.  Keats was born in 1795 and dies in 1821, so so sad and short a life.  And he embodies a lot of what Romanticism was really about.</p><p> </p><p>Well, Historically, the world is really changing at this time period.  Obviously the French Revolution and the French principles of liberty, equality and fraternity are extremely influential in what goes on on the continent of Europe, but not just thee.. those ideas impacted the Western world- all the way into all of the Americas. Not just North America- but- just focusing on England- we can see patterns that will eventually extend world wide- first of all the English extended voting rights to middle class males AND abolished slavery by 1832 (fortunately without a war)- these are two big social and political changes that represent obviously big results of a change in thinking.  People like jean Jaques Rosseau led people to think about themselves and each other differently with ideas that seem obvious like, ‘Man is born free and everywhere he is in chains”. People began to allow to really think more emotionally- instead of the STEM- minded thinking of the enlightment, if you want to think about it that way.  Thoughts like allowing love and quality of life to matter for everyone led to considerations and new thoughts like- people should be able to work in safety- and this resulted in the first law governing factory safety, if you can believe it.</p><p> </p><p>Well, I can absolutely believe it because the Romantic poets embody every bit of that and more, and we English people like to think that the poets, dreamers and writers and the ones on the front end of the ways people look and think about the world.  And maybe that’s why we love Romantic writers- they  wanted to write about the common man and many of them WERE common men- not necessarily fancy lords sitting in castles writing, but  common experiences- here’s a funny- John Keats was given what today we’d call an ethnic slur- he was referred to as being from the Cockney school, meaning that his language was low brow- the term was offensive- anyway Romantics talked about  how he/she felt, the natural world, the inner world, and a general questioning of the authority and tradition of their day.  You could think of them sort of like the hippies of their generation of their day- challenging social norms and yes- and we’ll definitely see this with Mary Shelley- experimenting with the ideas of free love, drugs and sometimes resulting in extremely dangerous lifestyle choices- and dying young. </p><p> </p><p>You say hippie- I say rock star culture- but interesting there is this cyclical nature of humanity- and the tensions between chaos and order that are the essence of being alive on planet earth and they are reflected in the arts.</p><p> </p><p>Yes, I think that kind of dichotomy is a wonderful way to look at Romantic poets actually- and specifically John Keats.  Poor Keats was hyper sensitive to the tensions of life and felt them and expessed them so beautifully.  Keats life was so so tragic. First of all, and this isn’t really tragic, but his dad was not some aristocratic earl, but the guy who takes care of the horses at an inn- a true working man.  Sadly though, he died in an accident when Keats was nine.  His mom remarried to a guy that doesn’t appear to be super-awesome,  but she dies of tuberculosis when Keats was 14- so now he’s an orphans together with four other sibilings.  Four years after that, his grandmother who was raising them died-and that same year his baby sister died and two years after that, his brother died of tuberculosis.  In all of this, because of financial problems, it was decided that he should be taken out of real and apprenticed to become a doctor- I’m not sure that job was prestigious back then like it is today. </p><p> </p><p>No, it wasn’t, it was also a dangerous job if you consider what we know today about germs.  And it clearly wasn’t his calling from what we know of his weak health.  He got into writing and got published really early and decided to go for the big break out writing career  before he even got his medical license.  He clearly didn’t like life in the city- he found it lonely a ‘jumbled heap of murky buildings”- to use his words.  And the only other medical practicing I could find that he did was the nursing of his brother, the one you mentioned dying of tuberculosis.</p><p> </p><p>Really and truly, and this is my humble opinion, although I almost dare not have an opinion on somebody so beloved and well-studied as Keats.  There are so so many Keats scholars out there who know eveyrhting there is to know about this young man, but it is my impression that it is exactly the fact that John Keats walked the shadowy line between life and death so long and with so much love that his perspective on life is so appealing.  He stared at death so often, and it broke his heart and left him with so many real questions, yet his writing is not dark and hopeless like Edgar Allan Poe.  He isn’t desparing like the nihilists that were to come after him.  He clearly understands his mortatlity and loss and writes about it like the famous sonnet, “When I have fears that I may cease to Be” but there is such a sweetness to his work, maybe a certain innocence in the sense that he never got to finish living and wanted to live every moment, but not a naivite that he didn’t know about problems or troubles. </p><p> </p><p>And cut short it truly was.  He got sick on a hiking trip in Scotland in the summer of 1818 and really never seemed to recover although he did still continue to take care of his brother all the way until he died.</p><p> </p><p>He fell in love with Fanny Brawne, too but they couldn’t get married because he was too sickly and had no money.  By the age of 24 I think even he knew he was done.  He moved to Rome because he was told that the warmer climate might save his life, but on Feb 23, 1821, he was dead- and he never even knew he was going to be famous.  They say he asked that his tombstone have the phrase, “Here lies one whose name was writ in water” instead of his actual name.  Even though they ignred that- thnk goodness. </p><p> </p><p>His name is actually on his grave in the Protestant graveyard in Rome.  And of course there is the Keats- Shelley memorial house right next to the Spanish steps in Rome- a nice tribute really- </p><p>So, tell us, Christy.  Why are we reading “Ode ON a Grecian Urn”.</p><p> </p><p>Well, I would say because it’s a favorite, because it is- but that’s cliché.  This poem is everyone in the world’s favorite.  I would be much cooler if I liked a more esoteric one.  There are literally thousands, maybe even tens of thousands of commentary on this poem.  There are literatue professors who teach this poem every semester of careers that span decades- and I have read comments from these same professors claiming that they don’t tire of reading it.  If you google litery criticism or go to a real online library, you’ll find out that every school of literary criticism claims this poem as a great example of whatever that school is trying to do- and I mean the most common ones like “feminism” “new criticism” “deconstructionism” “New historicism” “reader-response criticism” and on and on we go.  And I’ll tell you this- every single person reads this poem differently and absolutely understands it and their understanding is totally different.  So, I have to offer this obvious disclaimer- We’re going to read it and think about it out-loud as best we can- and what I hope will happen to you as you listen to this poem through your ear buds or car radio speakers is that you’ll be able to look at the beaytiful and romantic world that keats is going to create for us, think about what we say about it, but know- that if you were next to us in this room- your ideas would definitely be different because - the genius of how this man writes is that he is able to get in your head with the perfect balance of obtrusiveness but also invisibility that just lingers around for a long time.</p><p> </p><p>Okay- Have I built it up enough.</p><p> </p><p>I’d say, it’s definitely made it sound confusing-But not to confuse anyone on what the poem is about- can we at least agree that it’s about a Greek jar. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>No we cannot- we cannot even agree on that.  And this is a tangent that is a little cool.  So, during Keat’s life time, the Elgin Marbles showed up in London and we know for a fact that Keats went to see this.  So, many, although not all, people think that he made up the jar- there was no jar or urn at all- but he wrote this poem about the Elgin Marbles housed, even today in the British Musuem in London.  So, Garry, for those who don’t know about this 200 year old scandal= tell us about it.</p><p> </p><p>Elgin Marble</p><p> </p><p>Take a second and look this up= and go through it.  We’ve actually been to the Acropolis museum where the space is.   </p><p> </p><p>So, we don’t know if there’s actually an urn so now  we’ll go on to the rest of the title- we do agree on the Grecian part-  but the title is Ode ON instead of TO- creating again a bit of confusion- perhaps it’s the paintings ON the urn that are giving tribute to something, and since we’re not giving tribute TO the URN, I’m not sure we know what exactly were giving tribute to. But, the first word of the poem is “Thou” – so clearly he’s talking TO the urn in some sense- so with that bit of personification- Garry- how about reading for us this poem- stanza by stanza, and after each one, we’ll stop and chat about it.  Now, this isn’t the BEST way to read a poem, if you were in a lit class, I’d ask you to read the whole thing and then go back, but since we only have a little bit of time and the poem is a little long-five stanzas of ten lines a piece- we’re going to cheat- and skip step one.</p><p> </p><p>Oh dear- but okay- I’ll read it…</p><p> </p><p>First thing to notice, and this is just doing it the easy way- when you want crack open anything- start easy and move to the harder stuff- so, just to get this out of the way- this poem is written in rhyme- easy to see.  If you were to scan it, you’d see that is is abab-cdecde, pretty much all the way though with one exception.  Now, that is something we could talk a lot about, but I don’t want to camp out there too much, but just to say, he’s borrowing the style of the two great sonnet writers -and of course, we all know sonnets are basically love poems- (Shakespeare and Petrarch)- he wrote the first half of each stanza like Shakespeares sonnets, and the last half like Petrarch (interestingly enough Petrach always had unrequited love- he was neve loved back, so tht’s a bit sad and a chat for another day)- but does give you a little bit of direction.  It’s also in iambic pentameter- which is how sonnets are written as well- and as English people like to say- the beat of the human heart- ten syllables -barump</p><p> </p><p>Another thing to immediately notice is that this very fist stanza uses another literary device besides personification- one a little more obscure and  we call it an apostrophe- which is a Greek device—not the punctuation mark- but what it is essentially is when you talk to someone or something that can’t talk back to you.  So, if I were to pick up my phone and say- stop ringing- that’s an apostrophe.  If I were to holler at my daughter lizzy, who is away at college and accuse her of hiding my shoes (we wear the same size, but I would never do that) I would say, ‘lkizzy, whee are my brown booties)- when I know she can’t hear me- that’s an apostrophe.</p><p> </p><p>So, here he addesses three things on the urn- and look how strange they are- unravised bride of quietness, foster child of silence, sylvan historian- and hence begins the questions- what the heck is an unravished bride- oh my- why is she quiet, or is quietness the groom- what does that have to do with a foster child- what do these things have in common- and then the urn is called a historian.  Sylvan is a word for a forest- so are there trees on the pot?  But look even more closely- he says, “Those STILL unravished bride of silence- I think it may be a fun- she’s STILL unravished implying she’s getting eady to be ravished- however you want to read that- or maybe she’s still- like she’s quiet.</p><p> </p><p>What does it mean? </p><p> </p><p>I know- you tell me- I want to point out a couple of othe things- notice how many s sounds there.  Now, emembe, in poety- sound devices don’t CREATE meaning- a rhyme is a rhyme, an s sound doesn’t have meaning- but sounds support meaning- it makes the first stanza sound a little swishy- like its windy or something- “What leaf-fringed legend haunts about they shape of dieties or mortals or both”. Tempe is a valley in Greece and Arcadia is the rural part of Greece- so in the second half of this poem- the sexstet- what we have are a bunch of rhetorical questions and extra punctuations marks that speed up the tempo like the wind picking up – and kind of take us from this unravished still bride at the beginning to wild ecstasy at the end.</p><p>What is he talking about?   I’m not really sure, but to me, it’s the exposition of a story perhaps that the urn is telling us.  He’s getting us to look at the urn in our minds and thinking about it in t his way- this pot is a story- it was made by people, and the pictures on the urn are their stories- their legends, wee the gods, wee they mortals- are they reluctant, are the running, what are their sounds.  It’s a nice thought. </p><p> </p><p>Let’s go to stanza 2</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And that line is SO famous, “Heard melodies are sweet, but those unheard are sweeter’..a paradox- which is something that seems like it doesn’t make sense on first pass, but then it does.  And of course, he’s evoking the beauty of the imagination- and how beautiful things can be in our own minds- this is kind of a bad analogy but the idea is like when you read a book, girls do this, and the love interest in the book is gorgeous, and as you ead the book you create this man to be absolutely the most amazing gorgeous man in the world..and then you see the movie…and the actor..is a mere mortal…he can neve be the beauty of your inagination…”it’s the same idea except with music- heard melodies are sweet, but those unheard are sweeter”..so you can look at the musicians on the urn and in your mind they can be playing the most perfect most beautiful music in the world.. so “play on..pipe as he says ‘to the spirit ditties” of no tone.  And then of course, my personal favoite image on the whole urn…and the one I remember my college professor telling me about when I first heard somebody read this poem. He. Name was Dr. Susan Wink and she read this poem, explained this image and I remember it to this day.   Here’s the paradox- talk about this….</p><p> </p><p>What do you think about that, Garry…”forever wilt thou love, and she be fairr!””  What about being frozen in just that moment for all eternity.</p><p> </p><p>Keats LOVED to dwell in uncertainties, mysteries, doubts…he said that himself- he calls it negative capability- he believes you must be able to confront the tensions of all the opposities in life without being annoyed by them or fighting them or trying to make them fit into nice logical boxes- life just isn’t like that-, and he really is bringing us to understand his understasnding hee.  He’s going to say, just enjoy THIS moment- don’t stress about the next one- what if you could freeze it.  And on that thought he takes us to the happiest place in the poem- stanza 3</p><p> </p><p>Look at all the repetition of the word happy here.  Even the leaves ae happy – you know why- if they are frozen on the urn- they never have to shed- if you ae frozen in one locked moment and it’s a happy moment- your favorite song never has to end- more love, more hap[y happy love- and I know all of us can probably think back to a special moment in time, that if you could =you’d freeze it. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Easter Episode - The archetypes, history and literary importance of Easter.</title>
			<itunes:title>The Easter Episode - The archetypes, history and literary importance of Easter.</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 12 Apr 2020 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>33:39</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-3126409/media.mp3" length="24254646" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-3126409</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/the-easter-episode-the-archetypes-history-and-literary-importance-of-easter/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548d7</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9J3SXrgMqUYS0Ib4rI/zPd2]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Easter episode. The archetypes, history and literary importance of Easter. Hi, This is Christy Shriver And this is Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit podcast.  If you are listening to this in real time, this is the week of Easter 2020.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>444</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>The Easter episode. The archetypes, history and literary importance of Easter.</p><p> </p><p>Hi, This is Christy Shriver</p><p> </p><p>And this is Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit podcast.  If you are listening to this in real time, this is the week of Easter 2020- and what a crazy year this has been.  The Kansas City Chiefs, my hometown team finally won the Superbowl after 50 years, we started our hard core workouts, well, we like to think of them that way, but we’d started attending our local work out core training classes regularly…and then… the Corona virus pandemic.  We, like you, are sitting in quarantine..no sports, no anything really.. wondering how the world will sort out this mess.  Of course, we all have ideas, no one appears to really know, lots of people are trying, but many of us are afraid for lots of reasons besides just getting sick, although that’s no small thing. </p><p> </p><p>And so, it is in that spirit that we would like to take a pause from Romantic literature, although we are looking forward to Frankenstein and Mary Shelley next week, and think to understand perhaps- the holiest day of the Christian calendar, Easter.  Easter, if you are not from a Christian background is a holiday that celebrates new birth, renewal- resurrection- and if there were ever a modern moment that planet earth could use a reminder of the idea that things can restart- redo- and even undo a dark past- it is now- in the middle of the 2020 coronavirus pandemic.  So, in that spirit and in the spirit of Easter, let’s take a look at one of the most marking stories of Western Literature.- the crucifixion and resurrection of Jesus Christ.</p><p> </p><p>We will read the narrative from the gospel of Luke, which is one of the four accounts of the life of Jesus Christ in the Christian New Testament.  As we discussed in the Christmas special, this story is NOT written from the perspective of a Jew or even an immediate disciple of Jesus, but from a Greek man- think Sophocles but a medical doctor by the name of Luke, a friend of Paul of Tarsus or St. Paul as he’s known today.  The story of Luke and how he brings the Greek perspective to the story of Jesus is interesting in and of itself and if you haven’t listened to the Christmas special, go back and catch that. </p><p> </p><p>We also want to read it from the beautiful and most significant translations the English languge has ever known- the King James version of 1611. </p><p> </p><p>It’s a fascinating story in its own right and one, we should tell, perhaps on another religious holiday, but in 1604, King James who actually considered himself a bit of a theologian and had even translated portions of the Bible himself set out to create what today we would called a “peer reviewed’ textual translation of the Bible.  47 scholars worked tirelessly to produce the most faithful, scholarly and ultimately the most accessible translation the world has ever known. And even though today it may feel difficult to read its influence is immeasurable.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>That’s right- and although I know you’re talking about how it changed the political landscape because it empowered individuals- it had the same effect on the English language.  Phases like “my brother’s keeper” “fall from grace” ‘eye for an eye” and “thou shalt not judge” ‘by the skin of one’s teeth”  “salt of the earth” “the prodigal son”just go on and on in the ear of people who may or may not even know where the phrases originated.  Victor Hugo, author of Les Mis sayd, “"England has two books, the Bible and Shakespeare. England made Shakespeare, but the Bible made England."</p><p> </p><p>So Today in that spirit, let’s take a look at the most sacred stories in this sacred text.  As you said, Garry, we’re not going to really focus on the author of this particular story, since we did that already.  Instead we’re going to drop the story into historical context, perhaps hit a little bit on the historical context of the story which is interesting in and of itself, but we’re going to look at the story from an archetypal perspective or in some sense a psychological one.  Lots of the ideas that you’ll hear come from Thomas C Foster’s fantastic classic “How to Read Literature Like a Professor” and if you enjoy reading classic literature, it’s really a delightful and informative book as he really breaks down into fun and simple language this extremely complex notion of literary archetypes which is what we’re really going to see in the resurrection narrative.  So by way of getting us into the literary and archetypal frame of mind, Garry, what should any basic student of literasture know about archetypes and how does that help us understand the narrative of the resurrection of Christ?</p><p> </p><p>Sure, so the basic concept or observation of Jung is that there are images, symbols, characters and situations that are instinctual expressions of the nature of man.  He’s going to say that there things imprinted in the unconscious psyche of man- that’s been debated and perhaps is informed by religious tradition or other theories, but I think it’s pretty undisputed that there is absolute evidence that there are symbols, charactes and situations that reoccur in every culture on the globe, through time in all eras that are not connected.  So, what do I mean by that- let’s take certain numbers, if we look at the number 3- it represents divinity – there are three parts of the Christian divinity, but there three main gods in Hinduism too- Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva.  That’s not a coincidence- that’s a pattern that we see all over the world.  Take the color white- it means purity and innocence- and that is not Western culture- that’s all over the world, and that crosses the expanse of time.  The symbol of water- it means birth, resurrection, purification- and again that is in all literature all over the world.  There are hundreds and hundreds of archetypes.  And according to the Swiss psychologist Carl Jung, they are a part of what he called our “collective unconscious”.  Certain things mean certain things to all people- and it’s in our unconscious- it’s not something we’ve learned.</p><p> </p><p>The story of the death, burial and resurrection of Jesus- so- let’s make the connection</p><p> </p><p>This story is archetypal from the beginning to the end.  We’ll start with the last supper and then through the resurrection- you will see that this story is a story we’ve read many times- even if youy’re not a Christian- even if you’ve never heard or read the story at all.  The pattern of the story is familiar- you’ve read it and perhapsit’s innately in our brains.</p><p> </p><p>In some sense yes- and in some sense- we’ve read it a lot and we love it.  Let’s just think about blockbuster movies- The Matrix is the most obvious that first comes to my mind- Neo- is definitely a Christ figure and that story has a death and resurrection,.  The Lord of the Rings- Gandalph has a death and resurrection.  Obviously the Chronicles of Narnia with Aslan- but that one was written to be an allegory- but let’s look at some that were not- Man of Steel, the superman story, Anakin in Star Wars, ET in ET, James Cole in 12 Monkeys, Luke in Cool Hand Luke, of course we pointed out Simon in Lord of the Flies- but that’s just a cursory list – it goes on and on.  Jung tells us that these archetypes reveal the nature of our souls- who we are as people, as humanity- in a sense – the key to unlocking what we know about life.  It’s very deep and reading jung is not for the faint-hearted-</p><p> </p><p>Well, all that to say, what we want to do today is read portions of the narrative of the crucuficion and resurrection of Christ and point out the archetypes. We won’t try to sort out the mysteries of the universe for you- you may need something to keep you occupied for the rest of the quarantine- but hopefully it will allow you to understand more fully and more deeply a story that has not just shaped Western Civilization- but has roots deep into the inner-shapings of the evolutionary nature of man himself!!    On tht. Note, Garry- let’s start reading.</p><p> </p><p>Okay- it’s hard to know exactly where to start the story- so we’re going to start it with the Last Supper- and if you’re unfamiliar with that term, recall Leonardo da Vinci’s amazing mural painted on the wall of a convent in Milan- one of the world’s most recognizable paintings.  I will read from Luke 22. READ LUKE 22:14-23</p><p> </p><p>Thomas Foster will tell you that in literature a meal is never just a meal.  Eating together means something- and of course it does.   Even in the real world, if someone asks you out to eat- it’s not because they need you to share the expenses of dinner, but they are extending a token of friendship, perhaps they want a romantic relationship- Thanksgiving in America is not just about a turkey- Italians have three hour dinners not because it takes that long to eat, but- it’s a sign of peace and community.  It’s about bonding- coming togehte- and that is exactly what it is doing here in this text.  This is the institution of one of the most sacred moments in a Christian church today- no matter how you interpret bread and wine- and there are plenty of ways of doing it- this is a moment of togetherness- a covenant- and although in all literature it may not be a holy moment- here it is…although the togetherness doesn’t last very long- in life it never does.  They disciples and Jesus leave the room and go up a mountain called the Mount of Olives.  Jesus wnted to pray, but everyone else fell asleep.  The story picks up at the foot of the Mount of Olives in a garden called Gethsemane.  Let’s pick it up in verse 45- and let the drama unfold.</p><p> </p><p>Read 45-54</p><p> </p><p>And of course after this is a very very rough night.  After Jesus’ arrest, he is taken in the middle of the night to the high priest.  This is a private and unofficial cross-examination.  After this he is taken to the Temple police for safe-keeping so he can be tried before the official Jesus Supreme court in the morning called the Sanhedrin. </p><p> </p><p>Just for clarification.  The Sanhedrin had complete jurisdiction over all things religious and was composed of 70 members: scribes, pharisees, Sadducees, elders- these were Jewish leaders.  This court met in a place called the Hall of Hewn Stone in the Temple court- and the president of it was called the high Priest.  The members of the court would sit in a semi-circle so every member could see every other member and the prisoner would face all of them.  Spectators could stand behind them.  According to the law, all charges must be supported by the evidence of two witnesses independently examined.  One interesting point is that a member of the court could speak against a prisoner then change his mind and speak FOR him- but not vice versa.  It was a court truly designed for fairness- when a verdict was due every member- from youngest to oldest had to give an individual judgement.  For an acquittal- a majority of ONE was all that you needed and a death sentence could NEVER be carried out the same day it was given- a night must elapse giving a chance for a condemnation to become mercy.  This is interesting to know because what we see in the Jesus story- is that all their rules and regulations were violated on this occasion.  The charge of the Sanhedrin was that of blasphemy which is to claim to be the son of God and insult the majesty of God.  This of course is punishable by death, BUT, the Jews at that time had no power to carry out the death sentence, so they needed to bring Jesus to the Romans.  However, the Romans didn’t care at all about blasphemy against a Jewish God- so this charge is never mentioned before Pilate the roman governor.  Christy, why don’t you read this part of the story.</p><p> </p><p>Okay- I’ll pick it up from verses 66-chapter 23:12</p><p> </p><p>What we see here is that Jesus is charged with seditious agitation- they bring up this idea that he’s going around encouraging people not to pay their taxes- which of course it not at all what the problem was- but even Herod knew this was a veiled accusation of something else.  Herod knew they hated this guy; he probably knew the guy wasn’t really a threat, but he also knew the Jewish leaders could really make his life difficult, so he did the obvious thing…punted.  Once he was told that Jesus was from Galilee, he saw his out- he said, haha- this is not my jurisdiction and he sends Jesus over to Pilate. And basically says- your problem- I’m tagging out. </p><p> </p><p>And pilate tags in.  Pilate really didn’t want to do anything with Jesus either.  Roman justice was supposed to be impartial- it was the glory of Rome- but what do you do with a mob.  And a mob was what he had- people are worked up and going nuts.  He tries four different ways to let Jesus off the hook, but the Jews were committed- he basically said- he’s the worse person in the entire country- I’m either going to let him out or I’ll let Jesus out- and they say- let out Barabas- eventually Pilate understood that either Jesus was going down or HE was- and he did the “better you than me” sorry dude, move and down Jesus goes down the road to Calvary.  Let’s read it…</p><p> </p><p>LUKE 23:13-27</p><p> </p><p>Just as a point of clarification- in Roman culture when a criminal is condemned to be crucified, which means being hung up on a piece of wood publicly, his own cross was laid on his shoulders and he was marched to the crucifixion site the longest way possible- usually these guys were made to walk up every street being led by a soldier who would hold a sign up with his crime written on it- this obviously is meant to scare the crime out of anyone thinking about crime in Rome- this is exactly what we’re reading here- except Jesus can’t manage his cross.  He’s been beaten up by too many people.  It’s likely, btw, that Jesus was not a small or weak man, he was a carpenter or think of him as a brick layer- but he’d been pummeled all night by all sorts of soldiers and he’s giving out.  A man by the name of Simon a Cyrenian is pressed into service by the Roman soldier and made to carry the cross. </p><p> </p><p>aRufus- he comes up again in other places in the New Testament- which we don’t have time to get into, but it seems that this incident with Jesus had a transformative effect on Simon and he eventually becomes a Christian- but anyway, here he’s an unlucky guy who happens to be at the wrong place at the wrong time.</p><p> </p><p>Indeed of course, here, Jesus famously dies between two thieves- READ LUKE 23:32-49</p><p> </p><p>We see lots of archetypes here- the sky goes black (a sign of evil) the world is at a moment of its most darkest- betrayal of our values had taken us to this point- the Jews had betrayed their values because of hate, the Romans had betrayed theirs because of fear- someone died- and everyone knew he was innocent- yet hate prevailed.  Total darkness.  Jesus cries out before his death, “IT is finished.”  And of course- we’re left with the question- what does he mean by that.  What is “it”- why not “I’m finished”. “The movement is finished” but he says, “IT is finished”- a job, a plan- his task.  And yet, the story is not finished. </p><p> </p><p>After Jesus dies, a member of the Sanhedrin- that council we already talked about, a rich guy named Joseph of Arimaethea wanted Jesus’ body.  He had been against this whole thing.  He took Jesus’ body and buried it in his family tomb.  And three days later we have Easter.  Garry, will you finish up the story for us.</p><p> </p><p>Luke 24:1-7</p><p> </p><p>The Jewish sabbath is the Christian Saturday, the Christian Sunday is the first day of the week- and it commemorates the resurrection of Christ.  And I like the fact, that it is the women of the Bible who finish out this narrative.  (just saying)- it comes back to that.  The tomb was actually a cave, and they were coming to embalm the body.  When they get there- the stone is rolled away- and they are met with the news that Jesus is gone.  This, of course, is the heart of the story- the all important fact of the empty tomb and the question that unites and divides people to this day, “Why do you seek the living among the dead?” </p><p> </p><p>Western literature has inarguably viewed Jesus as the noblest archetypal hero, the perfect archetypal pattern of humanity—Christianity believes he is a living presence…and that’s what you will see that in every piece of Christian art, music and story…</p><p> </p><p>So to conclude, today we would like to leave you with the Easter spirit of hope, renewal and rebirth, may Easter 2020 bring with it a promise and that the phrase “It is finished” apply not only to the corona virus (which we definitely hope it does), but to the many hardships it has brought our way- and that today we can all embrace a sense of hope and renewal…and resurrection!! </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>The Easter episode. The archetypes, history and literary importance of Easter.</p><p> </p><p>Hi, This is Christy Shriver</p><p> </p><p>And this is Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit podcast.  If you are listening to this in real time, this is the week of Easter 2020- and what a crazy year this has been.  The Kansas City Chiefs, my hometown team finally won the Superbowl after 50 years, we started our hard core workouts, well, we like to think of them that way, but we’d started attending our local work out core training classes regularly…and then… the Corona virus pandemic.  We, like you, are sitting in quarantine..no sports, no anything really.. wondering how the world will sort out this mess.  Of course, we all have ideas, no one appears to really know, lots of people are trying, but many of us are afraid for lots of reasons besides just getting sick, although that’s no small thing. </p><p> </p><p>And so, it is in that spirit that we would like to take a pause from Romantic literature, although we are looking forward to Frankenstein and Mary Shelley next week, and think to understand perhaps- the holiest day of the Christian calendar, Easter.  Easter, if you are not from a Christian background is a holiday that celebrates new birth, renewal- resurrection- and if there were ever a modern moment that planet earth could use a reminder of the idea that things can restart- redo- and even undo a dark past- it is now- in the middle of the 2020 coronavirus pandemic.  So, in that spirit and in the spirit of Easter, let’s take a look at one of the most marking stories of Western Literature.- the crucifixion and resurrection of Jesus Christ.</p><p> </p><p>We will read the narrative from the gospel of Luke, which is one of the four accounts of the life of Jesus Christ in the Christian New Testament.  As we discussed in the Christmas special, this story is NOT written from the perspective of a Jew or even an immediate disciple of Jesus, but from a Greek man- think Sophocles but a medical doctor by the name of Luke, a friend of Paul of Tarsus or St. Paul as he’s known today.  The story of Luke and how he brings the Greek perspective to the story of Jesus is interesting in and of itself and if you haven’t listened to the Christmas special, go back and catch that. </p><p> </p><p>We also want to read it from the beautiful and most significant translations the English languge has ever known- the King James version of 1611. </p><p> </p><p>It’s a fascinating story in its own right and one, we should tell, perhaps on another religious holiday, but in 1604, King James who actually considered himself a bit of a theologian and had even translated portions of the Bible himself set out to create what today we would called a “peer reviewed’ textual translation of the Bible.  47 scholars worked tirelessly to produce the most faithful, scholarly and ultimately the most accessible translation the world has ever known. And even though today it may feel difficult to read its influence is immeasurable.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>That’s right- and although I know you’re talking about how it changed the political landscape because it empowered individuals- it had the same effect on the English language.  Phases like “my brother’s keeper” “fall from grace” ‘eye for an eye” and “thou shalt not judge” ‘by the skin of one’s teeth”  “salt of the earth” “the prodigal son”just go on and on in the ear of people who may or may not even know where the phrases originated.  Victor Hugo, author of Les Mis sayd, “"England has two books, the Bible and Shakespeare. England made Shakespeare, but the Bible made England."</p><p> </p><p>So Today in that spirit, let’s take a look at the most sacred stories in this sacred text.  As you said, Garry, we’re not going to really focus on the author of this particular story, since we did that already.  Instead we’re going to drop the story into historical context, perhaps hit a little bit on the historical context of the story which is interesting in and of itself, but we’re going to look at the story from an archetypal perspective or in some sense a psychological one.  Lots of the ideas that you’ll hear come from Thomas C Foster’s fantastic classic “How to Read Literature Like a Professor” and if you enjoy reading classic literature, it’s really a delightful and informative book as he really breaks down into fun and simple language this extremely complex notion of literary archetypes which is what we’re really going to see in the resurrection narrative.  So by way of getting us into the literary and archetypal frame of mind, Garry, what should any basic student of literasture know about archetypes and how does that help us understand the narrative of the resurrection of Christ?</p><p> </p><p>Sure, so the basic concept or observation of Jung is that there are images, symbols, characters and situations that are instinctual expressions of the nature of man.  He’s going to say that there things imprinted in the unconscious psyche of man- that’s been debated and perhaps is informed by religious tradition or other theories, but I think it’s pretty undisputed that there is absolute evidence that there are symbols, charactes and situations that reoccur in every culture on the globe, through time in all eras that are not connected.  So, what do I mean by that- let’s take certain numbers, if we look at the number 3- it represents divinity – there are three parts of the Christian divinity, but there three main gods in Hinduism too- Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva.  That’s not a coincidence- that’s a pattern that we see all over the world.  Take the color white- it means purity and innocence- and that is not Western culture- that’s all over the world, and that crosses the expanse of time.  The symbol of water- it means birth, resurrection, purification- and again that is in all literature all over the world.  There are hundreds and hundreds of archetypes.  And according to the Swiss psychologist Carl Jung, they are a part of what he called our “collective unconscious”.  Certain things mean certain things to all people- and it’s in our unconscious- it’s not something we’ve learned.</p><p> </p><p>The story of the death, burial and resurrection of Jesus- so- let’s make the connection</p><p> </p><p>This story is archetypal from the beginning to the end.  We’ll start with the last supper and then through the resurrection- you will see that this story is a story we’ve read many times- even if youy’re not a Christian- even if you’ve never heard or read the story at all.  The pattern of the story is familiar- you’ve read it and perhapsit’s innately in our brains.</p><p> </p><p>In some sense yes- and in some sense- we’ve read it a lot and we love it.  Let’s just think about blockbuster movies- The Matrix is the most obvious that first comes to my mind- Neo- is definitely a Christ figure and that story has a death and resurrection,.  The Lord of the Rings- Gandalph has a death and resurrection.  Obviously the Chronicles of Narnia with Aslan- but that one was written to be an allegory- but let’s look at some that were not- Man of Steel, the superman story, Anakin in Star Wars, ET in ET, James Cole in 12 Monkeys, Luke in Cool Hand Luke, of course we pointed out Simon in Lord of the Flies- but that’s just a cursory list – it goes on and on.  Jung tells us that these archetypes reveal the nature of our souls- who we are as people, as humanity- in a sense – the key to unlocking what we know about life.  It’s very deep and reading jung is not for the faint-hearted-</p><p> </p><p>Well, all that to say, what we want to do today is read portions of the narrative of the crucuficion and resurrection of Christ and point out the archetypes. We won’t try to sort out the mysteries of the universe for you- you may need something to keep you occupied for the rest of the quarantine- but hopefully it will allow you to understand more fully and more deeply a story that has not just shaped Western Civilization- but has roots deep into the inner-shapings of the evolutionary nature of man himself!!    On tht. Note, Garry- let’s start reading.</p><p> </p><p>Okay- it’s hard to know exactly where to start the story- so we’re going to start it with the Last Supper- and if you’re unfamiliar with that term, recall Leonardo da Vinci’s amazing mural painted on the wall of a convent in Milan- one of the world’s most recognizable paintings.  I will read from Luke 22. READ LUKE 22:14-23</p><p> </p><p>Thomas Foster will tell you that in literature a meal is never just a meal.  Eating together means something- and of course it does.   Even in the real world, if someone asks you out to eat- it’s not because they need you to share the expenses of dinner, but they are extending a token of friendship, perhaps they want a romantic relationship- Thanksgiving in America is not just about a turkey- Italians have three hour dinners not because it takes that long to eat, but- it’s a sign of peace and community.  It’s about bonding- coming togehte- and that is exactly what it is doing here in this text.  This is the institution of one of the most sacred moments in a Christian church today- no matter how you interpret bread and wine- and there are plenty of ways of doing it- this is a moment of togetherness- a covenant- and although in all literature it may not be a holy moment- here it is…although the togetherness doesn’t last very long- in life it never does.  They disciples and Jesus leave the room and go up a mountain called the Mount of Olives.  Jesus wnted to pray, but everyone else fell asleep.  The story picks up at the foot of the Mount of Olives in a garden called Gethsemane.  Let’s pick it up in verse 45- and let the drama unfold.</p><p> </p><p>Read 45-54</p><p> </p><p>And of course after this is a very very rough night.  After Jesus’ arrest, he is taken in the middle of the night to the high priest.  This is a private and unofficial cross-examination.  After this he is taken to the Temple police for safe-keeping so he can be tried before the official Jesus Supreme court in the morning called the Sanhedrin. </p><p> </p><p>Just for clarification.  The Sanhedrin had complete jurisdiction over all things religious and was composed of 70 members: scribes, pharisees, Sadducees, elders- these were Jewish leaders.  This court met in a place called the Hall of Hewn Stone in the Temple court- and the president of it was called the high Priest.  The members of the court would sit in a semi-circle so every member could see every other member and the prisoner would face all of them.  Spectators could stand behind them.  According to the law, all charges must be supported by the evidence of two witnesses independently examined.  One interesting point is that a member of the court could speak against a prisoner then change his mind and speak FOR him- but not vice versa.  It was a court truly designed for fairness- when a verdict was due every member- from youngest to oldest had to give an individual judgement.  For an acquittal- a majority of ONE was all that you needed and a death sentence could NEVER be carried out the same day it was given- a night must elapse giving a chance for a condemnation to become mercy.  This is interesting to know because what we see in the Jesus story- is that all their rules and regulations were violated on this occasion.  The charge of the Sanhedrin was that of blasphemy which is to claim to be the son of God and insult the majesty of God.  This of course is punishable by death, BUT, the Jews at that time had no power to carry out the death sentence, so they needed to bring Jesus to the Romans.  However, the Romans didn’t care at all about blasphemy against a Jewish God- so this charge is never mentioned before Pilate the roman governor.  Christy, why don’t you read this part of the story.</p><p> </p><p>Okay- I’ll pick it up from verses 66-chapter 23:12</p><p> </p><p>What we see here is that Jesus is charged with seditious agitation- they bring up this idea that he’s going around encouraging people not to pay their taxes- which of course it not at all what the problem was- but even Herod knew this was a veiled accusation of something else.  Herod knew they hated this guy; he probably knew the guy wasn’t really a threat, but he also knew the Jewish leaders could really make his life difficult, so he did the obvious thing…punted.  Once he was told that Jesus was from Galilee, he saw his out- he said, haha- this is not my jurisdiction and he sends Jesus over to Pilate. And basically says- your problem- I’m tagging out. </p><p> </p><p>And pilate tags in.  Pilate really didn’t want to do anything with Jesus either.  Roman justice was supposed to be impartial- it was the glory of Rome- but what do you do with a mob.  And a mob was what he had- people are worked up and going nuts.  He tries four different ways to let Jesus off the hook, but the Jews were committed- he basically said- he’s the worse person in the entire country- I’m either going to let him out or I’ll let Jesus out- and they say- let out Barabas- eventually Pilate understood that either Jesus was going down or HE was- and he did the “better you than me” sorry dude, move and down Jesus goes down the road to Calvary.  Let’s read it…</p><p> </p><p>LUKE 23:13-27</p><p> </p><p>Just as a point of clarification- in Roman culture when a criminal is condemned to be crucified, which means being hung up on a piece of wood publicly, his own cross was laid on his shoulders and he was marched to the crucifixion site the longest way possible- usually these guys were made to walk up every street being led by a soldier who would hold a sign up with his crime written on it- this obviously is meant to scare the crime out of anyone thinking about crime in Rome- this is exactly what we’re reading here- except Jesus can’t manage his cross.  He’s been beaten up by too many people.  It’s likely, btw, that Jesus was not a small or weak man, he was a carpenter or think of him as a brick layer- but he’d been pummeled all night by all sorts of soldiers and he’s giving out.  A man by the name of Simon a Cyrenian is pressed into service by the Roman soldier and made to carry the cross. </p><p> </p><p>aRufus- he comes up again in other places in the New Testament- which we don’t have time to get into, but it seems that this incident with Jesus had a transformative effect on Simon and he eventually becomes a Christian- but anyway, here he’s an unlucky guy who happens to be at the wrong place at the wrong time.</p><p> </p><p>Indeed of course, here, Jesus famously dies between two thieves- READ LUKE 23:32-49</p><p> </p><p>We see lots of archetypes here- the sky goes black (a sign of evil) the world is at a moment of its most darkest- betrayal of our values had taken us to this point- the Jews had betrayed their values because of hate, the Romans had betrayed theirs because of fear- someone died- and everyone knew he was innocent- yet hate prevailed.  Total darkness.  Jesus cries out before his death, “IT is finished.”  And of course- we’re left with the question- what does he mean by that.  What is “it”- why not “I’m finished”. “The movement is finished” but he says, “IT is finished”- a job, a plan- his task.  And yet, the story is not finished. </p><p> </p><p>After Jesus dies, a member of the Sanhedrin- that council we already talked about, a rich guy named Joseph of Arimaethea wanted Jesus’ body.  He had been against this whole thing.  He took Jesus’ body and buried it in his family tomb.  And three days later we have Easter.  Garry, will you finish up the story for us.</p><p> </p><p>Luke 24:1-7</p><p> </p><p>The Jewish sabbath is the Christian Saturday, the Christian Sunday is the first day of the week- and it commemorates the resurrection of Christ.  And I like the fact, that it is the women of the Bible who finish out this narrative.  (just saying)- it comes back to that.  The tomb was actually a cave, and they were coming to embalm the body.  When they get there- the stone is rolled away- and they are met with the news that Jesus is gone.  This, of course, is the heart of the story- the all important fact of the empty tomb and the question that unites and divides people to this day, “Why do you seek the living among the dead?” </p><p> </p><p>Western literature has inarguably viewed Jesus as the noblest archetypal hero, the perfect archetypal pattern of humanity—Christianity believes he is a living presence…and that’s what you will see that in every piece of Christian art, music and story…</p><p> </p><p>So to conclude, today we would like to leave you with the Easter spirit of hope, renewal and rebirth, may Easter 2020 bring with it a promise and that the phrase “It is finished” apply not only to the corona virus (which we definitely hope it does), but to the many hardships it has brought our way- and that today we can all embrace a sense of hope and renewal…and resurrection!! </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Antigone Episode #2 - Tragedy, Honor, Wisdom And The End Of All Things</title>
			<itunes:title>Antigone Episode #2 - Tragedy, Honor, Wisdom And The End Of All Things</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 05 Apr 2020 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>39:09</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-2953312/media.mp3" length="28213433" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-2953312</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/antigone-episode-2-tragedy-honor-wisdom-and-the-end-of-all-things/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548d8</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9LMSDJa/56HCfsWuJi3imis]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Antigone Episode #2 - Tragedy, Honor, Wisdom And The End Of All Things 2Hi, I’m Christy Shriver. And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the how to love lit podcast.  We are working our way through Sophocles’ greatest hits!!  Of all the plays he wrote, as .</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>445</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Antigone Episode #2 - Tragedy, Honor, Wisdom And The End Of All Things</p><p> </p><p>2Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the how to love lit podcast.  We are working our way through Sophocles’ greatest hits!!  Of all the plays he wrote, as we discussed last week, we only have seven (which I guess isn’t that surprising since they were written in the 400’s bc)- but of those his Oedipus trilogy is by far the most popular- and of those three- Oedipus Rex is the most popular of those.</p><p> </p><p>I’m excited to talk about his second most popular, Antigone, which is actually the first one he wrote- mostly because it’s about a brave woman- which is super surprising.  You don’t expect to see strong females in a lot of classical literature written by men and especially literature from the ancient- in fact, off the top of my head, I can’t think of another one, although maybe there is- in most stories a woman hero is a woman who is self-sacrificing, like Hecaba,  but she’s not really a strong protagonist- and really this should be surprising- in the ancient world  women were literally property- they were viewed legally as such and they viewed themselves as such- which actually comes out in this play.  But, Antigone, the character- does NOT consider herself property- good for her and good for Sophocles for creating this character- although I think most scholars will tell you that like the story of Oedipus he is retelling a well-known story and there’s a couple of different versions floating around some are quite complicated and have her running away and all kinds of things- but I think she hangs herself in all of them.   </p><p> </p><p>Well,  The Oedipus/ antigone story, as you know from the last three podcasts, really starts with Oedipus’ birth to his parents Jocasta and Laius.- and we probably have should have mentioned this too- even though the whole I married my mom problem is a real thing- don’t let the age gap confuse you.  In the ancient world, old men often married really young girls- so it was probably true that Laius and Jocasta were farther apart in age than Oedipus and Jocasta- but age not withstanding- neither Oedipus nor Jocasta take it will well when they realize what he has done in marrying his mother and murdering his father.    Jocasta kills herself first because she figures it out first, and When Oedipus Rex  figures out what happened and in an outburst of unrestrained rage, grief, agony,  and what other array of emotions one would feel upon such a revelation, he gets Jocasta’s dress pins and dramatically, passionately and  pokes his eyes out leaving quite literally a bloody mess.  At the end of that play, after this revelation, Oedipus makes a deal with Creon which actually will be the impetus for this play.  He is going to promise never to come back to Thebes if Creon will take care of his children,.  He’s not worried about his sons, but he’s particularly worried about Ismene and Antigone- again them being  tainted goods at this point.  Creon agrees and is left as Regent or surrogate ruler of Thebes until the boys are old enough to rule</p><p> </p><p>I didn’t really think about this when we ended the play, but I guess I should have.  I just assumed that Creon would be king since that’s where we end it.  But obviously, that’s not the case.  The crown goes to oedipus’ two sons- Polyneices and Eteoclyes. </p><p> </p><p>Well, they are too young to rule at first, but Creon, it appears, brokers this deal that there were two of them that they would take turns a year at a time- one would rule for a year and then would switch out and the other would rule for a year and so forth and Eteocles would go first.</p><p> </p><p>Let me just interject, that every mother in the room knows that deal is not going to work.  It doesn’t even work with toys.  Have you ever done the move where one kid is going to get the cellphone to play games for two minutes and after two minutes you’re going to switch out?  That plan always has the same outcome- crying.</p><p> </p><p>And that’s about how it worked out in this case.  The elder brother Eteocles refuses to resign the kingship to Polyneices at the end of the first year of the Royal Condominium. A civil war breaks out, with Polyneices trying to recruit an army from Argos.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>That actually is a story in a totally other play by Aschyles, but it does get us into the SECOND play of the Oedipus series, Oedipus at Colonnus that Sophocles probably didn’t even write until he was in his late 80s or maybe even 90s. it wasn’t even performed until after his death.  Some think its his most reflective of the three, but I won’t speak to that.  I think they are all just so very different in what they are going for.  Antigone being the most political and Colonnus being the most personally reflective, if you want to think of it like that.  Anyway, back to the story- in this play, the one we’re NOT reading.  All these years, howevery many there were, Oedipus has been wandering aimlessly around Greece.  He comes to this town called Colunus, ironically where Sophocles is actually from, and the king there a guy named King Theseus gives him hospitality.  Antigone, when she is old enough to be out on her own, actually goes there and takes care of her aging father. </p><p> </p><p>Meanwhile…as they say…back in the war…there is yet another prophecy- these dang prophecies.  Apollo reveals that whoever possesses the person of Oedipus is fated to win the war at Thebes.  So now, the two sons, who didn’t get a rats booty about their dad suddenly are in a hunt to kidnap him.  Ismene is going to show up in Colonnus to tell Antigone and Oedipus what is happening.  She also mentions that word is that the city where Oedipus dies is going to have good luck, so they may be coming for him. Creon, who is on team Eteocles goes to Colonus to try to kidnap Oedipus.  King Theseus, however, is protecting Oedipus, and puts an end of that- but Creon, so as not to go away empty-handed, kidnaps Ismene and Antigone.  King Theseus goes and gets the girls.  But at this point Oedipus, angry that his sons for being so self-involved and callous, because if you think about it- look how many people are dying over this- never mind the personal injury to himself and their sisters- he curses them.  Polyneices who had come to Colonus too to get Oedipus’ support sees his plan was probably a fail, understands that this curse he just got from his father may be a big deal and asks his sisters to be sure to bury him.  Thunder and lightening happen, Oedipus has his last moment on earth- the only one with him at his death is Theseus- and that is by design- so that the location of his death will be a total secret- because remember there’s that promise of luck…and hence the end of Oedipus…but maybe not- it seems the gods find him worthy because of all the suffering he has endured and make him a god- ultimate irony- and back to the last line and moral lesson of Oedipus- you never know if you had a good life until the very very end.  </p><p> </p><p>Wow- what a life.  Poor guy!  Anyway, after his passing, Antigone goes back to Thebes, presumably to stop the madness between the brothers…to avail… they go and kill each other in battle…and this is where our play today begins.  Now remember, its still a Greek play with all the conventions of Greek plays that we discussed in episode one.  There are still in an amphitheater.  They are still wearing masks.  There will never be more than three people on the stage at the same time, and of course, our favorite- the musical interludes.  We will be blessed every so often with an interruption of the plot with the musical interludes. </p><p> </p><p>So, we shall start with the prologue- and in this prologue we will meet the two sisters, Oedipus’ daughters, and they are set up at the very beginning to be foils.  Foils are two characters that contrast with each other and the contrast is supposed to be very obvious.  We see this a lot in Shakespeare- if you remember in Julius Caesar, Brutus and Anthony were foils.  Brutus was a partyer, an athelete, very popular and kind of a dumb jock- at least at that was his reputation.  Brutus was a nerd, bookish, didn’t like sports, but theoretically an eloquent orator.  Well we are going to see this in this play- Antigone is brave, head strong and an independent thinker.  Ismene is much more fearful, timid, a conformist and really understands her role as a woman.  And this is what comes out.</p><p> </p><p>Read-  Will you read the prologue with me….Who do you want to be?</p><p> </p><p>Read pages 693-695</p><p> </p><p>And we see that have set up the primary moral and political conflict- the most obvious thematic, although not the only and maybe not the most important- thematic problem of the text- the idea of higher law.  Garry from a political sense- what can you tell us about this.</p><p> </p><p>Of course- it’s the basic problem of government that has plagued all of time and the conflict that we will never solve perfectly.  The idea of just government and what to do with an unjust government.  If the world is working in a good and peaceful and ideal way- the person in charge is going to make good laws that are fair and preserve a society that treats everyone equally- where the good people rise to the top and the bad people sink.  But, a society like this is impossible to pull off because of the exact problem Antigone is going to notice.  The people in charge do NOT always do the right thing.  They do NOT always act fairly, at least in your eyes; and they do NOT always act in the public good.  And this we are going to see illustrated in this verdict of Creon.  According to that culture, burying the dead was something that superceded human conflict.  You were subjected to the laws of mankind until you were dead, but after you were dead, you were NOT subjected to the laws of mankind.  So, in this case, this is what we have- Creon picked the side of Eteocles, the younger son- for whatever reason.  We really don’t know, at least not in this play, maybe the Greek scholars do, but in this play we don’t know if he was the better brother- if he had a reasonable reason for not giving up the throne- for Sophocles- and we can assume for the Greeks- that didn’t matter.  Whatever the reason, there was a war- men died- one side won- and their victory entailed all the spoils of war on earth…but not beyond that.  The other side of the grave was the jurisdiction of the gods.  You don’t get to interfere with what happened on that side of the grave.  The Greeks considered the burial of the dead one of their most sacred duties.  The psyche or spirit left the body upon death, and the burial traditions that surrounded the physical body amounted to respecting not just human dignity but respect for the gods who ruled both the underworld and the upper world.  In fact, if you saw a dead body on the side of the road, you were supposed to go over and throw a handful of dust on it= that was enough to pay respects to the spirit who’s body could not find rest without that as well as the gods.  In fact, they went so far as if you are at war- and if a general did NOT give the men even the enemies time to bury their dead- this was considered a capital offense.    Its also true, that women played a tremendously important role in burial.  They were chiefly responsible for all the aspects of the proper and very delineated rituals.</p><p> </p><p>So basically, what you are saying, is that there is no conceivable way that what Creon did could be interpreted by any Greek as a reasonable law.</p><p> </p><p>Absolutely not.  When he said that Polyneices body would not be buried, he was flying in the face of tradition, religion and even legal precedent.  This was an obvious case of personal anger and rage interfering with professional duties.  He was mad at Polyneices, he was not regent, and he was going to use his temporal authority to punish Polyneices after death- and this may I say is obviously offensive to the gods.  No way around it. </p><p> </p><p>And let me point out that Creion has been king of all of five minutes.  Eteocles had been ruler.  Creon was only the regent until the boys were of age.  And let me say that most myths will tell you that Polyneices had a son, so Creon was never going to be king long term, even after Polyneices death- the most he could be was regent again until Polyneices son grew up.  So, here’s the conflict- Antigone wants to go over Creon’s head- she’s going to appeal to what we now call higher law.  She’s going to make the moral assessment that man’s law is not the final moral authority.  God’s law is the higher moral authority and in those moments when Gods law and mans law conflict, I have not only the right but the moral obligation to ignore man’s law.</p><p> </p><p>That’s it exactly, and that’s a conversation we’ve had in our own modern political context.  Dr. king made the case more eloquently than almost any one in the letter he famously wrote from the Birmingham jail.  He says, “There are two types of laws: just and unjust.  I would be the first to advocate obeying just laws.  One has not only a legal but a moral responsibility to obey just laws. Conversely, one has a moral responsibility to disobey unjust laws.”  He quotes St. Augustine so far as to say that “An unjust law is no law at all.”  And of course he goes on to eloquently give various examples from all times in history reminding his readers that, “Everything Adolph Hitler did in Germany was legal and everything the Hungarian Freedom fighters did in Hungary was illegal.  It was illegal to aid and comfort a Jew in hitler’s Germany, and then he says, “even so, I am sure that had I lived in germany at that time, I would have aided and comforted my Jewish brothers.”</p><p> </p><p>Funny you should bring up Hitler, there was this guy named Jean Anouiilh who lived in France during the occupation of France by the Nazis.  During the way, he presented his own version of Antigone.  It’s actually a very cool. Movie and you can see it on Youtube.  All the charactesr wore modern military uniforms, they all smoked cigarettes, they were modern clothes and carried guns.  However, the point of the play was to be subversive.  He was trying to call out those people in France who were collaborasting with the nazis on the grounds that it was the legal thing to do.   After the war in 1949, it premiered in London and Lawrence Olivier played the Chorus, which was actually the name of the narrator, and vivien Leigh (like from Gone with the Wind) played Antigone.  It’s truly very cool.   I actually like it much better, if I have to be honest.</p><p> </p><p>And there is the age-old conflict.  What do I do?  It’s awful to be in the position of the Hungarian freedom fighter, of the French citizen in Nazi controlled Germany or in this case, the sister of the man the ruler told not to bury on pains of death.  So what do you do?  Especially if you promised your brother, you’d bury him. </p><p> </p><p>Well, for Ismene, there wasn’t a question.  She doenst even think about it.  She clearly says- what are you talking about, “We are only women’.  We’property- we don’t get to make decisions. We have no agency.  It’s not our responsibility.  Were off the hook by virtue of our sex and place in society.  And this is a reasonable position.  If I don’t get to decide anything, than it’s not my fault when things go poorly. </p><p> </p><p>But we see here, something that we saw in Oedipus as well- Sophocles, and I may say, the Greeks really admire those who take responsibility- even when they could arguable shirk it.  Antigone responds with- okay- do what you have to do. </p><p> </p><p>True- but I must say, there is a little bit here that seems not as altruistic as it might at first pass.  She is looking beyond death to the underworld, and basically appears to be thinking- we’re going to die eventually, and when we get down there- I may have to answer for some of this crap.  She even concludes by telling Ismene that the dead will be hating her- and she ends by saying this I am more afraid of death without honor than death at all…which is interesting and very Greek.  We don’t think like that anymore, but it’s a real thing.  I don’t want my memory to be dishonorable.  I don’t want my life after death to be dishonorable. </p><p> </p><p>After that emotional and heated exchange we are going to get the first choral ode or parados, if you’re interested in the Greek word for it.  And in this case, the chorus will be chanting these lines as they enter the stage.  The chorus talks about the war between the brothers, it sets the stage really, but ends with optimism- the war’s over- so lets have peace.  And on that ironic ode, remember, all the Greek plays are about some irony, Creon is going to come in with his decree.  He is the NEW king.  The battle is over.  And this is basically his very first decree.  He compares Thebes to a ship ( a metaphor you’ll recognize if you listened to the Oedipus podcasts, that play opened the same way).  Hes saying the ship has come to harbor and it’s ready for safety.  Then he’s going to talk about the need to have friendship and the need for loyality..and then…he puts his foot in his mouth, digs his own grave..pumupmpump…allows his hubris to get the best of him…if you want to think about it in Greek terms.  Read lines 35-50. (page 701)</p><p> </p><p>I’m kind of glad you bring that word up, because one question I think reasonable people are going to have if they read this play and know anything about Greek theater is that it has to have a tragic hero- so who’s the tragic hero int his play and what is their tragic flaw?</p><p> </p><p>Good question= obviously people do argue about that, but I’m just going to tell you my opinion and pretend it’s authoritative truth.  Antigone is the tragic hero, and I’ll defend my thinking on this next week, for starters- the title is named after her- but most importantly we have pathos for her- we feel fear and pity for her- we can identify with her- and if you remember, according to Aristotle, that’s what tragedy is going for.  We can fear that it could be us and we can pity that she doesn’t deserve what she gets.  Now that is not to say Creon is not tragic.  He definitely is.  But I don’t think he’s very heroic.  I don’t feel myself feeling all that bad for him when things go so so poorly for him at the end.  In some sense, you are led to feel..well, you had it coming, you dumb greedy arrogant son of a gun..what did you think was going to happen.  And being dumb is one of his big problems.  But I would also argue having a big ego is probably the larger and more lethal of the problems.  Why did he take it so personally that Polyneices attacked the city?  It wasn’t his kingdom?  Of courxe, he’d raised the boys, but it wasn’t his fight, really.  Was he mad that Polyneices didn’t fall in line like he wanted him to? I really don’t know, but this language seems very arrogant, and he seems arrogant in all of his lines during the entire play.</p><p> </p><p> Well, I know we can’t judge ancient dialogue by modern standards, and they were wearing masks and speaking loudly and concisely before large crowds, so there’s that dynamic, but his lines are aggressive.</p><p> </p><p>They ARE aggressive, I think as well.  ‘This is my command”- and it’s going to get more so. </p><p> </p><p>When the sentry comes in, he’s scared out of his mind as he’s got to tell Creon something Creon doesn’t want to hear- and that is that somebody, although they don’t know who has buried Polyneices.</p><p> </p><p> He makes sure Creon knows it wasn’t him.  It’s a little funny.</p><p> </p><p>I think so too, and I wonder if the sentry isn’t a little comic relief the audience since this play is sooooo heavy.  “the dead man- polyneices- out there- someone- new dust on the slimy flesh!’…someone has give it burial that way, and gone…. And we learn that Antigone didn’t dig a six foot hole and dump the body.  She just did some sort of ritual.  The sentry describes it as a ghosts peace.</p><p> </p><p>Of course, this whole time Creon is getting angrier and angrier, and the sentry doesn’t notice until he totally explodes.  “STOP!” he calls him a doddering wreck.  He calls him crazy.  He says, “Is it your senile opinion that the gods love to honor bad men?”  Of course, I think that’s irony because the audience has to ask- who’s the bad man?  And then what I find strange, but not strange, is that Creon then seems to hijack Polyneices burial.  He brings up money and anarchy.  He makes the case that someone is bribing a guard to bury Polyneices.  Now, for the longest time, this made no sense to me- I kept asking myself- why would anyone bribe a guard to buy Polyneices?  The only person that would benefit from his burial is himself and he’s dead.  Then it occurred to me- Creon is paranoid- that’s his problem.  He’s been a king for one day and he’s already worried someone is going to come after him. </p><p> </p><p>It seems that even the dumb sentry is confused by all of this.  He even tries to make a comment to the king to the gist of- I don’t understand how this hurts you. </p><p> </p><p>To which Creon loses his mind again and runs him out.  The sentry runs out of the room and the last thing he says is “I am safe!” Meaning- hallelujah I got out of there with my head still attached to my body- or however ancient Greeks “shot the messanger” punpunpun to mix metaphors!!</p><p> </p><p>Of course that will take us to the second choral ode- which is a nice place for us to end for the day.  In general choral odes are, of course, the chorus’ response to what has just happened.  And in this case, it’s a big enigmatic- the chorus talks about how amazing man is compared to other animals, but it ends with the observation that there are forces when it comes to man that really are unexplainable- fate seems to work both good and evil.  When the laws of the universe are kept, things go well, when they are not- things go awry.  Which leaves us with the question/. Who are they talking about Crewon or Antnigone- who is breaking the laws?  Only the audience is left to sort this out- because in dramatically ironic fashion- we’re the only ones that knows who’s doing what!!!</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Antigone Episode #2 - Tragedy, Honor, Wisdom And The End Of All Things</p><p> </p><p>2Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the how to love lit podcast.  We are working our way through Sophocles’ greatest hits!!  Of all the plays he wrote, as we discussed last week, we only have seven (which I guess isn’t that surprising since they were written in the 400’s bc)- but of those his Oedipus trilogy is by far the most popular- and of those three- Oedipus Rex is the most popular of those.</p><p> </p><p>I’m excited to talk about his second most popular, Antigone, which is actually the first one he wrote- mostly because it’s about a brave woman- which is super surprising.  You don’t expect to see strong females in a lot of classical literature written by men and especially literature from the ancient- in fact, off the top of my head, I can’t think of another one, although maybe there is- in most stories a woman hero is a woman who is self-sacrificing, like Hecaba,  but she’s not really a strong protagonist- and really this should be surprising- in the ancient world  women were literally property- they were viewed legally as such and they viewed themselves as such- which actually comes out in this play.  But, Antigone, the character- does NOT consider herself property- good for her and good for Sophocles for creating this character- although I think most scholars will tell you that like the story of Oedipus he is retelling a well-known story and there’s a couple of different versions floating around some are quite complicated and have her running away and all kinds of things- but I think she hangs herself in all of them.   </p><p> </p><p>Well,  The Oedipus/ antigone story, as you know from the last three podcasts, really starts with Oedipus’ birth to his parents Jocasta and Laius.- and we probably have should have mentioned this too- even though the whole I married my mom problem is a real thing- don’t let the age gap confuse you.  In the ancient world, old men often married really young girls- so it was probably true that Laius and Jocasta were farther apart in age than Oedipus and Jocasta- but age not withstanding- neither Oedipus nor Jocasta take it will well when they realize what he has done in marrying his mother and murdering his father.    Jocasta kills herself first because she figures it out first, and When Oedipus Rex  figures out what happened and in an outburst of unrestrained rage, grief, agony,  and what other array of emotions one would feel upon such a revelation, he gets Jocasta’s dress pins and dramatically, passionately and  pokes his eyes out leaving quite literally a bloody mess.  At the end of that play, after this revelation, Oedipus makes a deal with Creon which actually will be the impetus for this play.  He is going to promise never to come back to Thebes if Creon will take care of his children,.  He’s not worried about his sons, but he’s particularly worried about Ismene and Antigone- again them being  tainted goods at this point.  Creon agrees and is left as Regent or surrogate ruler of Thebes until the boys are old enough to rule</p><p> </p><p>I didn’t really think about this when we ended the play, but I guess I should have.  I just assumed that Creon would be king since that’s where we end it.  But obviously, that’s not the case.  The crown goes to oedipus’ two sons- Polyneices and Eteoclyes. </p><p> </p><p>Well, they are too young to rule at first, but Creon, it appears, brokers this deal that there were two of them that they would take turns a year at a time- one would rule for a year and then would switch out and the other would rule for a year and so forth and Eteocles would go first.</p><p> </p><p>Let me just interject, that every mother in the room knows that deal is not going to work.  It doesn’t even work with toys.  Have you ever done the move where one kid is going to get the cellphone to play games for two minutes and after two minutes you’re going to switch out?  That plan always has the same outcome- crying.</p><p> </p><p>And that’s about how it worked out in this case.  The elder brother Eteocles refuses to resign the kingship to Polyneices at the end of the first year of the Royal Condominium. A civil war breaks out, with Polyneices trying to recruit an army from Argos.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>That actually is a story in a totally other play by Aschyles, but it does get us into the SECOND play of the Oedipus series, Oedipus at Colonnus that Sophocles probably didn’t even write until he was in his late 80s or maybe even 90s. it wasn’t even performed until after his death.  Some think its his most reflective of the three, but I won’t speak to that.  I think they are all just so very different in what they are going for.  Antigone being the most political and Colonnus being the most personally reflective, if you want to think of it like that.  Anyway, back to the story- in this play, the one we’re NOT reading.  All these years, howevery many there were, Oedipus has been wandering aimlessly around Greece.  He comes to this town called Colunus, ironically where Sophocles is actually from, and the king there a guy named King Theseus gives him hospitality.  Antigone, when she is old enough to be out on her own, actually goes there and takes care of her aging father. </p><p> </p><p>Meanwhile…as they say…back in the war…there is yet another prophecy- these dang prophecies.  Apollo reveals that whoever possesses the person of Oedipus is fated to win the war at Thebes.  So now, the two sons, who didn’t get a rats booty about their dad suddenly are in a hunt to kidnap him.  Ismene is going to show up in Colonnus to tell Antigone and Oedipus what is happening.  She also mentions that word is that the city where Oedipus dies is going to have good luck, so they may be coming for him. Creon, who is on team Eteocles goes to Colonus to try to kidnap Oedipus.  King Theseus, however, is protecting Oedipus, and puts an end of that- but Creon, so as not to go away empty-handed, kidnaps Ismene and Antigone.  King Theseus goes and gets the girls.  But at this point Oedipus, angry that his sons for being so self-involved and callous, because if you think about it- look how many people are dying over this- never mind the personal injury to himself and their sisters- he curses them.  Polyneices who had come to Colonus too to get Oedipus’ support sees his plan was probably a fail, understands that this curse he just got from his father may be a big deal and asks his sisters to be sure to bury him.  Thunder and lightening happen, Oedipus has his last moment on earth- the only one with him at his death is Theseus- and that is by design- so that the location of his death will be a total secret- because remember there’s that promise of luck…and hence the end of Oedipus…but maybe not- it seems the gods find him worthy because of all the suffering he has endured and make him a god- ultimate irony- and back to the last line and moral lesson of Oedipus- you never know if you had a good life until the very very end.  </p><p> </p><p>Wow- what a life.  Poor guy!  Anyway, after his passing, Antigone goes back to Thebes, presumably to stop the madness between the brothers…to avail… they go and kill each other in battle…and this is where our play today begins.  Now remember, its still a Greek play with all the conventions of Greek plays that we discussed in episode one.  There are still in an amphitheater.  They are still wearing masks.  There will never be more than three people on the stage at the same time, and of course, our favorite- the musical interludes.  We will be blessed every so often with an interruption of the plot with the musical interludes. </p><p> </p><p>So, we shall start with the prologue- and in this prologue we will meet the two sisters, Oedipus’ daughters, and they are set up at the very beginning to be foils.  Foils are two characters that contrast with each other and the contrast is supposed to be very obvious.  We see this a lot in Shakespeare- if you remember in Julius Caesar, Brutus and Anthony were foils.  Brutus was a partyer, an athelete, very popular and kind of a dumb jock- at least at that was his reputation.  Brutus was a nerd, bookish, didn’t like sports, but theoretically an eloquent orator.  Well we are going to see this in this play- Antigone is brave, head strong and an independent thinker.  Ismene is much more fearful, timid, a conformist and really understands her role as a woman.  And this is what comes out.</p><p> </p><p>Read-  Will you read the prologue with me….Who do you want to be?</p><p> </p><p>Read pages 693-695</p><p> </p><p>And we see that have set up the primary moral and political conflict- the most obvious thematic, although not the only and maybe not the most important- thematic problem of the text- the idea of higher law.  Garry from a political sense- what can you tell us about this.</p><p> </p><p>Of course- it’s the basic problem of government that has plagued all of time and the conflict that we will never solve perfectly.  The idea of just government and what to do with an unjust government.  If the world is working in a good and peaceful and ideal way- the person in charge is going to make good laws that are fair and preserve a society that treats everyone equally- where the good people rise to the top and the bad people sink.  But, a society like this is impossible to pull off because of the exact problem Antigone is going to notice.  The people in charge do NOT always do the right thing.  They do NOT always act fairly, at least in your eyes; and they do NOT always act in the public good.  And this we are going to see illustrated in this verdict of Creon.  According to that culture, burying the dead was something that superceded human conflict.  You were subjected to the laws of mankind until you were dead, but after you were dead, you were NOT subjected to the laws of mankind.  So, in this case, this is what we have- Creon picked the side of Eteocles, the younger son- for whatever reason.  We really don’t know, at least not in this play, maybe the Greek scholars do, but in this play we don’t know if he was the better brother- if he had a reasonable reason for not giving up the throne- for Sophocles- and we can assume for the Greeks- that didn’t matter.  Whatever the reason, there was a war- men died- one side won- and their victory entailed all the spoils of war on earth…but not beyond that.  The other side of the grave was the jurisdiction of the gods.  You don’t get to interfere with what happened on that side of the grave.  The Greeks considered the burial of the dead one of their most sacred duties.  The psyche or spirit left the body upon death, and the burial traditions that surrounded the physical body amounted to respecting not just human dignity but respect for the gods who ruled both the underworld and the upper world.  In fact, if you saw a dead body on the side of the road, you were supposed to go over and throw a handful of dust on it= that was enough to pay respects to the spirit who’s body could not find rest without that as well as the gods.  In fact, they went so far as if you are at war- and if a general did NOT give the men even the enemies time to bury their dead- this was considered a capital offense.    Its also true, that women played a tremendously important role in burial.  They were chiefly responsible for all the aspects of the proper and very delineated rituals.</p><p> </p><p>So basically, what you are saying, is that there is no conceivable way that what Creon did could be interpreted by any Greek as a reasonable law.</p><p> </p><p>Absolutely not.  When he said that Polyneices body would not be buried, he was flying in the face of tradition, religion and even legal precedent.  This was an obvious case of personal anger and rage interfering with professional duties.  He was mad at Polyneices, he was not regent, and he was going to use his temporal authority to punish Polyneices after death- and this may I say is obviously offensive to the gods.  No way around it. </p><p> </p><p>And let me point out that Creion has been king of all of five minutes.  Eteocles had been ruler.  Creon was only the regent until the boys were of age.  And let me say that most myths will tell you that Polyneices had a son, so Creon was never going to be king long term, even after Polyneices death- the most he could be was regent again until Polyneices son grew up.  So, here’s the conflict- Antigone wants to go over Creon’s head- she’s going to appeal to what we now call higher law.  She’s going to make the moral assessment that man’s law is not the final moral authority.  God’s law is the higher moral authority and in those moments when Gods law and mans law conflict, I have not only the right but the moral obligation to ignore man’s law.</p><p> </p><p>That’s it exactly, and that’s a conversation we’ve had in our own modern political context.  Dr. king made the case more eloquently than almost any one in the letter he famously wrote from the Birmingham jail.  He says, “There are two types of laws: just and unjust.  I would be the first to advocate obeying just laws.  One has not only a legal but a moral responsibility to obey just laws. Conversely, one has a moral responsibility to disobey unjust laws.”  He quotes St. Augustine so far as to say that “An unjust law is no law at all.”  And of course he goes on to eloquently give various examples from all times in history reminding his readers that, “Everything Adolph Hitler did in Germany was legal and everything the Hungarian Freedom fighters did in Hungary was illegal.  It was illegal to aid and comfort a Jew in hitler’s Germany, and then he says, “even so, I am sure that had I lived in germany at that time, I would have aided and comforted my Jewish brothers.”</p><p> </p><p>Funny you should bring up Hitler, there was this guy named Jean Anouiilh who lived in France during the occupation of France by the Nazis.  During the way, he presented his own version of Antigone.  It’s actually a very cool. Movie and you can see it on Youtube.  All the charactesr wore modern military uniforms, they all smoked cigarettes, they were modern clothes and carried guns.  However, the point of the play was to be subversive.  He was trying to call out those people in France who were collaborasting with the nazis on the grounds that it was the legal thing to do.   After the war in 1949, it premiered in London and Lawrence Olivier played the Chorus, which was actually the name of the narrator, and vivien Leigh (like from Gone with the Wind) played Antigone.  It’s truly very cool.   I actually like it much better, if I have to be honest.</p><p> </p><p>And there is the age-old conflict.  What do I do?  It’s awful to be in the position of the Hungarian freedom fighter, of the French citizen in Nazi controlled Germany or in this case, the sister of the man the ruler told not to bury on pains of death.  So what do you do?  Especially if you promised your brother, you’d bury him. </p><p> </p><p>Well, for Ismene, there wasn’t a question.  She doenst even think about it.  She clearly says- what are you talking about, “We are only women’.  We’property- we don’t get to make decisions. We have no agency.  It’s not our responsibility.  Were off the hook by virtue of our sex and place in society.  And this is a reasonable position.  If I don’t get to decide anything, than it’s not my fault when things go poorly. </p><p> </p><p>But we see here, something that we saw in Oedipus as well- Sophocles, and I may say, the Greeks really admire those who take responsibility- even when they could arguable shirk it.  Antigone responds with- okay- do what you have to do. </p><p> </p><p>True- but I must say, there is a little bit here that seems not as altruistic as it might at first pass.  She is looking beyond death to the underworld, and basically appears to be thinking- we’re going to die eventually, and when we get down there- I may have to answer for some of this crap.  She even concludes by telling Ismene that the dead will be hating her- and she ends by saying this I am more afraid of death without honor than death at all…which is interesting and very Greek.  We don’t think like that anymore, but it’s a real thing.  I don’t want my memory to be dishonorable.  I don’t want my life after death to be dishonorable. </p><p> </p><p>After that emotional and heated exchange we are going to get the first choral ode or parados, if you’re interested in the Greek word for it.  And in this case, the chorus will be chanting these lines as they enter the stage.  The chorus talks about the war between the brothers, it sets the stage really, but ends with optimism- the war’s over- so lets have peace.  And on that ironic ode, remember, all the Greek plays are about some irony, Creon is going to come in with his decree.  He is the NEW king.  The battle is over.  And this is basically his very first decree.  He compares Thebes to a ship ( a metaphor you’ll recognize if you listened to the Oedipus podcasts, that play opened the same way).  Hes saying the ship has come to harbor and it’s ready for safety.  Then he’s going to talk about the need to have friendship and the need for loyality..and then…he puts his foot in his mouth, digs his own grave..pumupmpump…allows his hubris to get the best of him…if you want to think about it in Greek terms.  Read lines 35-50. (page 701)</p><p> </p><p>I’m kind of glad you bring that word up, because one question I think reasonable people are going to have if they read this play and know anything about Greek theater is that it has to have a tragic hero- so who’s the tragic hero int his play and what is their tragic flaw?</p><p> </p><p>Good question= obviously people do argue about that, but I’m just going to tell you my opinion and pretend it’s authoritative truth.  Antigone is the tragic hero, and I’ll defend my thinking on this next week, for starters- the title is named after her- but most importantly we have pathos for her- we feel fear and pity for her- we can identify with her- and if you remember, according to Aristotle, that’s what tragedy is going for.  We can fear that it could be us and we can pity that she doesn’t deserve what she gets.  Now that is not to say Creon is not tragic.  He definitely is.  But I don’t think he’s very heroic.  I don’t feel myself feeling all that bad for him when things go so so poorly for him at the end.  In some sense, you are led to feel..well, you had it coming, you dumb greedy arrogant son of a gun..what did you think was going to happen.  And being dumb is one of his big problems.  But I would also argue having a big ego is probably the larger and more lethal of the problems.  Why did he take it so personally that Polyneices attacked the city?  It wasn’t his kingdom?  Of courxe, he’d raised the boys, but it wasn’t his fight, really.  Was he mad that Polyneices didn’t fall in line like he wanted him to? I really don’t know, but this language seems very arrogant, and he seems arrogant in all of his lines during the entire play.</p><p> </p><p> Well, I know we can’t judge ancient dialogue by modern standards, and they were wearing masks and speaking loudly and concisely before large crowds, so there’s that dynamic, but his lines are aggressive.</p><p> </p><p>They ARE aggressive, I think as well.  ‘This is my command”- and it’s going to get more so. </p><p> </p><p>When the sentry comes in, he’s scared out of his mind as he’s got to tell Creon something Creon doesn’t want to hear- and that is that somebody, although they don’t know who has buried Polyneices.</p><p> </p><p> He makes sure Creon knows it wasn’t him.  It’s a little funny.</p><p> </p><p>I think so too, and I wonder if the sentry isn’t a little comic relief the audience since this play is sooooo heavy.  “the dead man- polyneices- out there- someone- new dust on the slimy flesh!’…someone has give it burial that way, and gone…. And we learn that Antigone didn’t dig a six foot hole and dump the body.  She just did some sort of ritual.  The sentry describes it as a ghosts peace.</p><p> </p><p>Of course, this whole time Creon is getting angrier and angrier, and the sentry doesn’t notice until he totally explodes.  “STOP!” he calls him a doddering wreck.  He calls him crazy.  He says, “Is it your senile opinion that the gods love to honor bad men?”  Of course, I think that’s irony because the audience has to ask- who’s the bad man?  And then what I find strange, but not strange, is that Creon then seems to hijack Polyneices burial.  He brings up money and anarchy.  He makes the case that someone is bribing a guard to bury Polyneices.  Now, for the longest time, this made no sense to me- I kept asking myself- why would anyone bribe a guard to buy Polyneices?  The only person that would benefit from his burial is himself and he’s dead.  Then it occurred to me- Creon is paranoid- that’s his problem.  He’s been a king for one day and he’s already worried someone is going to come after him. </p><p> </p><p>It seems that even the dumb sentry is confused by all of this.  He even tries to make a comment to the king to the gist of- I don’t understand how this hurts you. </p><p> </p><p>To which Creon loses his mind again and runs him out.  The sentry runs out of the room and the last thing he says is “I am safe!” Meaning- hallelujah I got out of there with my head still attached to my body- or however ancient Greeks “shot the messanger” punpunpun to mix metaphors!!</p><p> </p><p>Of course that will take us to the second choral ode- which is a nice place for us to end for the day.  In general choral odes are, of course, the chorus’ response to what has just happened.  And in this case, it’s a big enigmatic- the chorus talks about how amazing man is compared to other animals, but it ends with the observation that there are forces when it comes to man that really are unexplainable- fate seems to work both good and evil.  When the laws of the universe are kept, things go well, when they are not- things go awry.  Which leaves us with the question/. Who are they talking about Crewon or Antnigone- who is breaking the laws?  Only the audience is left to sort this out- because in dramatically ironic fashion- we’re the only ones that knows who’s doing what!!!</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Antigone Episode #1 - Drama, death, higher law, family issues and more death</title>
			<itunes:title>Antigone Episode #1 - Drama, death, higher law, family issues and more death</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 29 Mar 2020 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>42:23</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-2899933/media.mp3" length="30535313" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-2899933</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/antigone-episode-1-drama-death-higher-law-family-issues-and-more-death/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548d9</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9JoZTWINESmvk2bGyODg63O]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Antigone Episode #1 - Drama, death, higher law, family issues and more death 2Hi, I’m Christy Shriver. And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the how to love lit podcast.  We are working our way through Sophocles’ greatest hits!!  Of all the plays he wrot.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>446</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Antigone Episode #1 - Drama, death, higher law, family issues and more death</p><p> </p><p>2Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the how to love lit podcast.  We are working our way through Sophocles’ greatest hits!!  Of all the plays he wrote, as we discussed last week, we only have seven (which I guess isn’t that surprising since they were written in the 400’s bc)- but of those his Oedipus trilogy is by far the most popular- and of those three- Oedipus Rex is the most popular of those.</p><p> </p><p>I’m excited to talk about his second most popular, Antigone, which is actually the first one he wrote- mostly because it’s about a brave woman- which is super surprising.  You don’t expect to see strong females in a lot of classical literature written by men and especially literature from the ancient- in fact, off the top of my head, I can’t think of another one, although maybe there is- in most stories a woman hero is a woman who is self-sacrificing, like Hecaba,  but she’s not really a strong protagonist- and really this should be surprising- in the ancient world  women were literally property- they were viewed legally as such and they viewed themselves as such- which actually comes out in this play.  But, Antigone, the character- does NOT consider herself property- good for her and good for Sophocles for creating this character- although I think most scholars will tell you that like the story of Oedipus he is retelling a well-known story and there’s a couple of different versions floating around some are quite complicated and have her running away and all kinds of things- but I think she hangs herself in all of them.   </p><p> </p><p>Well,  The Oedipus/ antigone story, as you know from the last three podcasts, really starts with Oedipus’ birth to his parents Jocasta and Laius.- and we probably have should have mentioned this too- even though the whole I married my mom problem is a real thing- don’t let the age gap confuse you.  In the ancient world, old men often married really young girls- so it was probably true that Laius and Jocasta were farther apart in age than Oedipus and Jocasta- but age not withstanding- neither Oedipus nor Jocasta take it will well when they realize what he has done in marrying his mother and murdering his father.    Jocasta kills herself first because she figures it out first, and When Oedipus Rex  figures out what happened and in an outburst of unrestrained rage, grief, agony,  and what other array of emotions one would feel upon such a revelation, he gets Jocasta’s dress pins and dramatically, passionately and  pokes his eyes out leaving quite literally a bloody mess.  At the end of that play, after this revelation, Oedipus makes a deal with Creon which actually will be the impetus for this play.  He is going to promise never to come back to Thebes if Creon will take care of his children,.  He’s not worried about his sons, but he’s particularly worried about Ismene and Antigone- again them being  tainted goods at this point.  Creon agrees and is left as Regent or surrogate ruler of Thebes until the boys are old enough to rule</p><p> </p><p>I didn’t really think about this when we ended the play, but I guess I should have.  I just assumed that Creon would be king since that’s where we end it.  But obviously, that’s not the case.  The crown goes to oedipus’ two sons- Polyneices and Eteoclyes. </p><p> </p><p>Well, they are too young to rule at first, but Creon, it appears, brokers this deal that there were two of them that they would take turns a year at a time- one would rule for a year and then would switch out and the other would rule for a year and so forth and Eteocles would go first.</p><p> </p><p>Let me just interject, that every mother in the room knows that deal is not going to work.  It doesn’t even work with toys.  Have you ever done the move where one kid is going to get the cellphone to play games for two minutes and after two minutes you’re going to switch out?  That plan always has the same outcome- crying.</p><p> </p><p>And that’s about how it worked out in this case.  The elder brother Eteocles refuses to resign the kingship to Polyneices at the end of the first year of the Royal Condominium. A civil war breaks out, with Polyneices trying to recruit an army from Argos.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>That actually is a story in a totally other play by Aschyles, but it does get us into the SECOND play of the Oedipus series, Oedipus at Colonnus that Sophocles probably didn’t even write until he was in his late 80s or maybe even 90s. it wasn’t even performed until after his death.  Some think its his most reflective of the three, but I won’t speak to that.  I think they are all just so very different in what they are going for.  Antigone being the most political and Colonnus being the most personally reflective, if you want to think of it like that.  Anyway, back to the story- in this play, the one we’re NOT reading.  All these years, howevery many there were, Oedipus has been wandering aimlessly around Greece.  He comes to this town called Colunus, ironically where Sophocles is actually from, and the king there a guy named King Theseus gives him hospitality.  Antigone, when she is old enough to be out on her own, actually goes there and takes care of her aging father. </p><p> </p><p>Meanwhile…as they say…back in the war…there is yet another prophecy- these dang prophecies.  Apollo reveals that whoever possesses the person of Oedipus is fated to win the war at Thebes.  So now, the two sons, who didn’t get a rats booty about their dad suddenly are in a hunt to kidnap him.  Ismene is going to show up in Colonnus to tell Antigone and Oedipus what is happening.  She also mentions that word is that the city where Oedipus dies is going to have good luck, so they may be coming for him. Creon, who is on team Eteocles goes to Colonus to try to kidnap Oedipus.  King Theseus, however, is protecting Oedipus, and puts an end of that- but Creon, so as not to go away empty-handed, kidnaps Ismene and Antigone.  King Theseus goes and gets the girls.  But at this point Oedipus, angry that his sons for being so self-involved and callous, because if you think about it- look how many people are dying over this- never mind the personal injury to himself and their sisters- he curses them.  Polyneices who had come to Colonus too to get Oedipus’ support sees his plan was probably a fail, understands that this curse he just got from his father may be a big deal and asks his sisters to be sure to bury him.  Thunder and lightening happen, Oedipus has his last moment on earth- the only one with him at his death is Theseus- and that is by design- so that the location of his death will be a total secret- because remember there’s that promise of luck…and hence the end of Oedipus…but maybe not- it seems the gods find him worthy because of all the suffering he has endured and make him a god- ultimate irony- and back to the last line and moral lesson of Oedipus- you never know if you had a good life until the very very end.  </p><p> </p><p>Wow- what a life.  Poor guy!  Anyway, after his passing, Antigone goes back to Thebes, presumably to stop the madness between the brothers…to avail… they go and kill each other in battle…and this is where our play today begins.  Now remember, its still a Greek play with all the conventions of Greek plays that we discussed in episode one.  There are still in an amphitheater.  They are still wearing masks.  There will never be more than three people on the stage at the same time, and of course, our favorite- the musical interludes.  We will be blessed every so often with an interruption of the plot with the musical interludes. </p><p> </p><p>So, we shall start with the prologue- and in this prologue we will meet the two sisters, Oedipus’ daughters, and they are set up at the very beginning to be foils.  Foils are two characters that contrast with each other and the contrast is supposed to be very obvious.  We see this a lot in Shakespeare- if you remember in Julius Caesar, Brutus and Anthony were foils.  Brutus was a partyer, an athelete, very popular and kind of a dumb jock- at least at that was his reputation.  Brutus was a nerd, bookish, didn’t like sports, but theoretically an eloquent orator.  Well we are going to see this in this play- Antigone is brave, head strong and an independent thinker.  Ismene is much more fearful, timid, a conformist and really understands her role as a woman.  And this is what comes out.</p><p> </p><p>Read-  Will you read the prologue with me….Who do you want to be?</p><p> </p><p>Read pages 693-695</p><p> </p><p>And we see that have set up the primary moral and political conflict- the most obvious thematic, although not the only and maybe not the most important- thematic problem of the text- the idea of higher law.  Garry from a political sense- what can you tell us about this.</p><p> </p><p>Of course- it’s the basic problem of government that has plagued all of time and the conflict that we will never solve perfectly.  The idea of just government and what to do with an unjust government.  If the world is working in a good and peaceful and ideal way- the person in charge is going to make good laws that are fair and preserve a society that treats everyone equally- where the good people rise to the top and the bad people sink.  But, a society like this is impossible to pull off because of the exact problem Antigone is going to notice.  The people in charge do NOT always do the right thing.  They do NOT always act fairly, at least in your eyes; and they do NOT always act in the public good.  And this we are going to see illustrated in this verdict of Creon.  According to that culture, burying the dead was something that superceded human conflict.  You were subjected to the laws of mankind until you were dead, but after you were dead, you were NOT subjected to the laws of mankind.  So, in this case, this is what we have- Creon picked the side of Eteocles, the younger son- for whatever reason.  We really don’t know, at least not in this play, maybe the Greek scholars do, but in this play we don’t know if he was the better brother- if he had a reasonable reason for not giving up the throne- for Sophocles- and we can assume for the Greeks- that didn’t matter.  Whatever the reason, there was a war- men died- one side won- and their victory entailed all the spoils of war on earth…but not beyond that.  The other side of the grave was the jurisdiction of the gods.  You don’t get to interfere with what happened on that side of the grave.  The Greeks considered the burial of the dead one of their most sacred duties.  The psyche or spirit left the body upon death, and the burial traditions that surrounded the physical body amounted to respecting not just human dignity but respect for the gods who ruled both the underworld and the upper world.  In fact, if you saw a dead body on the side of the road, you were supposed to go over and throw a handful of dust on it= that was enough to pay respects to the spirit who’s body could not find rest without that as well as the gods.  In fact, they went so far as if you are at war- and if a general did NOT give the men even the enemies time to bury their dead- this was considered a capital offense.    Its also true, that women played a tremendously important role in burial.  They were chiefly responsible for all the aspects of the proper and very delineated rituals.</p><p> </p><p>So basically, what you are saying, is that there is no conceivable way that what Creon did could be interpreted by any Greek as a reasonable law.</p><p> </p><p>Absolutely not.  When he said that Polyneices body would not be buried, he was flying in the face of tradition, religion and even legal precedent.  This was an obvious case of personal anger and rage interfering with professional duties.  He was mad at Polyneices, he was not regent, and he was going to use his temporal authority to punish Polyneices after death- and this may I say is obviously offensive to the gods.  No way around it. </p><p> </p><p>And let me point out that Creion has been king of all of five minutes.  Eteocles had been ruler.  Creon was only the regent until the boys were of age.  And let me say that most myths will tell you that Polyneices had a son, so Creon was never going to be king long term, even after Polyneices death- the most he could be was regent again until Polyneices son grew up.  So, here’s the conflict- Antigone wants to go over Creon’s head- she’s going to appeal to what we now call higher law.  She’s going to make the moral assessment that man’s law is not the final moral authority.  God’s law is the higher moral authority and in those moments when Gods law and mans law conflict, I have not only the right but the moral obligation to ignore man’s law.</p><p> </p><p>That’s it exactly, and that’s a conversation we’ve had in our own modern political context.  Dr. king made the case more eloquently than almost any one in the letter he famously wrote from the Birmingham jail.  He says, “There are two types of laws: just and unjust.  I would be the first to advocate obeying just laws.  One has not only a legal but a moral responsibility to obey just laws. Conversely, one has a moral responsibility to disobey unjust laws.”  He quotes St. Augustine so far as to say that “An unjust law is no law at all.”  And of course he goes on to eloquently give various examples from all times in history reminding his readers that, “Everything Adolph Hitler did in Germany was legal and everything the Hungarian Freedom fighters did in Hungary was illegal.  It was illegal to aid and comfort a Jew in hitler’s Germany, and then he says, “even so, I am sure that had I lived in germany at that time, I would have aided and comforted my Jewish brothers.”</p><p> </p><p>Funny you should bring up Hitler, there was this guy named Jean Anouiilh who lived in France during the occupation of France by the Nazis.  During the way, he presented his own version of Antigone.  It’s actually a very cool. Movie and you can see it on Youtube.  All the charactesr wore modern military uniforms, they all smoked cigarettes, they were modern clothes and carried guns.  However, the point of the play was to be subversive.  He was trying to call out those people in France who were collaborasting with the nazis on the grounds that it was the legal thing to do.   After the war in 1949, it premiered in London and Lawrence Olivier played the Chorus, which was actually the name of the narrator, and vivien Leigh (like from Gone with the Wind) played Antigone.  It’s truly very cool.   I actually like it much better, if I have to be honest.</p><p> </p><p>And there is the age-old conflict.  What do I do?  It’s awful to be in the position of the Hungarian freedom fighter, of the French citizen in Nazi controlled Germany or in this case, the sister of the man the ruler told not to bury on pains of death.  So what do you do?  Especially if you promised your brother, you’d bury him. </p><p> </p><p>Well, for Ismene, there wasn’t a question.  She doenst even think about it.  She clearly says- what are you talking about, “We are only women’.  We’property- we don’t get to make decisions. We have no agency.  It’s not our responsibility.  Were off the hook by virtue of our sex and place in society.  And this is a reasonable position.  If I don’t get to decide anything, than it’s not my fault when things go poorly. </p><p> </p><p>But we see here, something that we saw in Oedipus as well- Sophocles, and I may say, the Greeks really admire those who take responsibility- even when they could arguable shirk it.  Antigone responds with- okay- do what you have to do. </p><p> </p><p>True- but I must say, there is a little bit here that seems not as altruistic as it might at first pass.  She is looking beyond death to the underworld, and basically appears to be thinking- we’re going to die eventually, and when we get down there- I may have to answer for some of this crap.  She even concludes by telling Ismene that the dead will be hating her- and she ends by saying this I am more afraid of death without honor than death at all…which is interesting and very Greek.  We don’t think like that anymore, but it’s a real thing.  I don’t want my memory to be dishonorable.  I don’t want my life after death to be dishonorable. </p><p> </p><p>After that emotional and heated exchange we are going to get the first choral ode or parados, if you’re interested in the Greek word for it.  And in this case, the chorus will be chanting these lines as they enter the stage.  The chorus talks about the war between the brothers, it sets the stage really, but ends with optimism- the war’s over- so lets have peace.  And on that ironic ode, remember, all the Greek plays are about some irony, Creon is going to come in with his decree.  He is the NEW king.  The battle is over.  And this is basically his very first decree.  He compares Thebes to a ship ( a metaphor you’ll recognize if you listened to the Oedipus podcasts, that play opened the same way).  Hes saying the ship has come to harbor and it’s ready for safety.  Then he’s going to talk about the need to have friendship and the need for loyality..and then…he puts his foot in his mouth, digs his own grave..pumupmpump…allows his hubris to get the best of him…if you want to think about it in Greek terms.  Read lines 35-50. (page 701)</p><p> </p><p>I’m kind of glad you bring that word up, because one question I think reasonable people are going to have if they read this play and know anything about Greek theater is that it has to have a tragic hero- so who’s the tragic hero int his play and what is their tragic flaw?</p><p> </p><p>Good question= obviously people do argue about that, but I’m just going to tell you my opinion and pretend it’s authoritative truth.  Antigone is the tragic hero, and I’ll defend my thinking on this next week, for starters- the title is named after her- but most importantly we have pathos for her- we feel fear and pity for her- we can identify with her- and if you remember, according to Aristotle, that’s what tragedy is going for.  We can fear that it could be us and we can pity that she doesn’t deserve what she gets.  Now that is not to say Creon is not tragic.  He definitely is.  But I don’t think he’s very heroic.  I don’t feel myself feeling all that bad for him when things go so so poorly for him at the end.  In some sense, you are led to feel..well, you had it coming, you dumb greedy arrogant son of a gun..what did you think was going to happen.  And being dumb is one of his big problems.  But I would also argue having a big ego is probably the larger and more lethal of the problems.  Why did he take it so personally that Polyneices attacked the city?  It wasn’t his kingdom?  Of courxe, he’d raised the boys, but it wasn’t his fight, really.  Was he mad that Polyneices didn’t fall in line like he wanted him to? I really don’t know, but this language seems very arrogant, and he seems arrogant in all of his lines during the entire play.</p><p> </p><p> Well, I know we can’t judge ancient dialogue by modern standards, and they were wearing masks and speaking loudly and concisely before large crowds, so there’s that dynamic, but his lines are aggressive.</p><p> </p><p>They ARE aggressive, I think as well.  ‘This is my command”- and it’s going to get more so. </p><p> </p><p>When the sentry comes in, he’s scared out of his mind as he’s got to tell Creon something Creon doesn’t want to hear- and that is that somebody, although they don’t know who has buried Polyneices.</p><p> </p><p> He makes sure Creon knows it wasn’t him.  It’s a little funny.</p><p> </p><p>I think so too, and I wonder if the sentry isn’t a little comic relief the audience since this play is sooooo heavy.  “the dead man- polyneices- out there- someone- new dust on the slimy flesh!’…someone has give it burial that way, and gone…. And we learn that Antigone didn’t dig a six foot hole and dump the body.  She just did some sort of ritual.  The sentry describes it as a ghosts peace.</p><p> </p><p>Of course, this whole time Creon is getting angrier and angrier, and the sentry doesn’t notice until he totally explodes.  “STOP!” he calls him a doddering wreck.  He calls him crazy.  He says, “Is it your senile opinion that the gods love to honor bad men?”  Of course, I think that’s irony because the audience has to ask- who’s the bad man?  And then what I find strange, but not strange, is that Creon then seems to hijack Polyneices burial.  He brings up money and anarchy.  He makes the case that someone is bribing a guard to bury Polyneices.  Now, for the longest time, this made no sense to me- I kept asking myself- why would anyone bribe a guard to buy Polyneices?  The only person that would benefit from his burial is himself and he’s dead.  Then it occurred to me- Creon is paranoid- that’s his problem.  He’s been a king for one day and he’s already worried someone is going to come after him. </p><p> </p><p>It seems that even the dumb sentry is confused by all of this.  He even tries to make a comment to the king to the gist of- I don’t understand how this hurts you. </p><p> </p><p>To which Creon loses his mind again and runs him out.  The sentry runs out of the room and the last thing he says is “I am safe!” Meaning- hallelujah I got out of there with my head still attached to my body- or however ancient Greeks “shot the messanger” punpunpun to mix metaphors!!</p><p> </p><p>Of course that will take us to the second choral ode- which is a nice place for us to end for the day.  In general choral odes are, of course, the chorus’ response to what has just happened.  And in this case, it’s a big enigmatic- the chorus talks about how amazing man is compared to other animals, but it ends with the observation that there are forces when it comes to man that really are unexplainable- fate seems to work both good and evil.  When the laws of the universe are kept, things go well, when they are not- things go awry.  Which leaves us with the question/. Who are they talking about Crewon or Antnigone- who is breaking the laws?  Only the audience is left to sort this out- because in dramatically ironic fashion- we’re the only ones that knows who’s doing what!!!</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Antigone Episode #1 - Drama, death, higher law, family issues and more death</p><p> </p><p>2Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the how to love lit podcast.  We are working our way through Sophocles’ greatest hits!!  Of all the plays he wrote, as we discussed last week, we only have seven (which I guess isn’t that surprising since they were written in the 400’s bc)- but of those his Oedipus trilogy is by far the most popular- and of those three- Oedipus Rex is the most popular of those.</p><p> </p><p>I’m excited to talk about his second most popular, Antigone, which is actually the first one he wrote- mostly because it’s about a brave woman- which is super surprising.  You don’t expect to see strong females in a lot of classical literature written by men and especially literature from the ancient- in fact, off the top of my head, I can’t think of another one, although maybe there is- in most stories a woman hero is a woman who is self-sacrificing, like Hecaba,  but she’s not really a strong protagonist- and really this should be surprising- in the ancient world  women were literally property- they were viewed legally as such and they viewed themselves as such- which actually comes out in this play.  But, Antigone, the character- does NOT consider herself property- good for her and good for Sophocles for creating this character- although I think most scholars will tell you that like the story of Oedipus he is retelling a well-known story and there’s a couple of different versions floating around some are quite complicated and have her running away and all kinds of things- but I think she hangs herself in all of them.   </p><p> </p><p>Well,  The Oedipus/ antigone story, as you know from the last three podcasts, really starts with Oedipus’ birth to his parents Jocasta and Laius.- and we probably have should have mentioned this too- even though the whole I married my mom problem is a real thing- don’t let the age gap confuse you.  In the ancient world, old men often married really young girls- so it was probably true that Laius and Jocasta were farther apart in age than Oedipus and Jocasta- but age not withstanding- neither Oedipus nor Jocasta take it will well when they realize what he has done in marrying his mother and murdering his father.    Jocasta kills herself first because she figures it out first, and When Oedipus Rex  figures out what happened and in an outburst of unrestrained rage, grief, agony,  and what other array of emotions one would feel upon such a revelation, he gets Jocasta’s dress pins and dramatically, passionately and  pokes his eyes out leaving quite literally a bloody mess.  At the end of that play, after this revelation, Oedipus makes a deal with Creon which actually will be the impetus for this play.  He is going to promise never to come back to Thebes if Creon will take care of his children,.  He’s not worried about his sons, but he’s particularly worried about Ismene and Antigone- again them being  tainted goods at this point.  Creon agrees and is left as Regent or surrogate ruler of Thebes until the boys are old enough to rule</p><p> </p><p>I didn’t really think about this when we ended the play, but I guess I should have.  I just assumed that Creon would be king since that’s where we end it.  But obviously, that’s not the case.  The crown goes to oedipus’ two sons- Polyneices and Eteoclyes. </p><p> </p><p>Well, they are too young to rule at first, but Creon, it appears, brokers this deal that there were two of them that they would take turns a year at a time- one would rule for a year and then would switch out and the other would rule for a year and so forth and Eteocles would go first.</p><p> </p><p>Let me just interject, that every mother in the room knows that deal is not going to work.  It doesn’t even work with toys.  Have you ever done the move where one kid is going to get the cellphone to play games for two minutes and after two minutes you’re going to switch out?  That plan always has the same outcome- crying.</p><p> </p><p>And that’s about how it worked out in this case.  The elder brother Eteocles refuses to resign the kingship to Polyneices at the end of the first year of the Royal Condominium. A civil war breaks out, with Polyneices trying to recruit an army from Argos.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>That actually is a story in a totally other play by Aschyles, but it does get us into the SECOND play of the Oedipus series, Oedipus at Colonnus that Sophocles probably didn’t even write until he was in his late 80s or maybe even 90s. it wasn’t even performed until after his death.  Some think its his most reflective of the three, but I won’t speak to that.  I think they are all just so very different in what they are going for.  Antigone being the most political and Colonnus being the most personally reflective, if you want to think of it like that.  Anyway, back to the story- in this play, the one we’re NOT reading.  All these years, howevery many there were, Oedipus has been wandering aimlessly around Greece.  He comes to this town called Colunus, ironically where Sophocles is actually from, and the king there a guy named King Theseus gives him hospitality.  Antigone, when she is old enough to be out on her own, actually goes there and takes care of her aging father. </p><p> </p><p>Meanwhile…as they say…back in the war…there is yet another prophecy- these dang prophecies.  Apollo reveals that whoever possesses the person of Oedipus is fated to win the war at Thebes.  So now, the two sons, who didn’t get a rats booty about their dad suddenly are in a hunt to kidnap him.  Ismene is going to show up in Colonnus to tell Antigone and Oedipus what is happening.  She also mentions that word is that the city where Oedipus dies is going to have good luck, so they may be coming for him. Creon, who is on team Eteocles goes to Colonus to try to kidnap Oedipus.  King Theseus, however, is protecting Oedipus, and puts an end of that- but Creon, so as not to go away empty-handed, kidnaps Ismene and Antigone.  King Theseus goes and gets the girls.  But at this point Oedipus, angry that his sons for being so self-involved and callous, because if you think about it- look how many people are dying over this- never mind the personal injury to himself and their sisters- he curses them.  Polyneices who had come to Colonus too to get Oedipus’ support sees his plan was probably a fail, understands that this curse he just got from his father may be a big deal and asks his sisters to be sure to bury him.  Thunder and lightening happen, Oedipus has his last moment on earth- the only one with him at his death is Theseus- and that is by design- so that the location of his death will be a total secret- because remember there’s that promise of luck…and hence the end of Oedipus…but maybe not- it seems the gods find him worthy because of all the suffering he has endured and make him a god- ultimate irony- and back to the last line and moral lesson of Oedipus- you never know if you had a good life until the very very end.  </p><p> </p><p>Wow- what a life.  Poor guy!  Anyway, after his passing, Antigone goes back to Thebes, presumably to stop the madness between the brothers…to avail… they go and kill each other in battle…and this is where our play today begins.  Now remember, its still a Greek play with all the conventions of Greek plays that we discussed in episode one.  There are still in an amphitheater.  They are still wearing masks.  There will never be more than three people on the stage at the same time, and of course, our favorite- the musical interludes.  We will be blessed every so often with an interruption of the plot with the musical interludes. </p><p> </p><p>So, we shall start with the prologue- and in this prologue we will meet the two sisters, Oedipus’ daughters, and they are set up at the very beginning to be foils.  Foils are two characters that contrast with each other and the contrast is supposed to be very obvious.  We see this a lot in Shakespeare- if you remember in Julius Caesar, Brutus and Anthony were foils.  Brutus was a partyer, an athelete, very popular and kind of a dumb jock- at least at that was his reputation.  Brutus was a nerd, bookish, didn’t like sports, but theoretically an eloquent orator.  Well we are going to see this in this play- Antigone is brave, head strong and an independent thinker.  Ismene is much more fearful, timid, a conformist and really understands her role as a woman.  And this is what comes out.</p><p> </p><p>Read-  Will you read the prologue with me….Who do you want to be?</p><p> </p><p>Read pages 693-695</p><p> </p><p>And we see that have set up the primary moral and political conflict- the most obvious thematic, although not the only and maybe not the most important- thematic problem of the text- the idea of higher law.  Garry from a political sense- what can you tell us about this.</p><p> </p><p>Of course- it’s the basic problem of government that has plagued all of time and the conflict that we will never solve perfectly.  The idea of just government and what to do with an unjust government.  If the world is working in a good and peaceful and ideal way- the person in charge is going to make good laws that are fair and preserve a society that treats everyone equally- where the good people rise to the top and the bad people sink.  But, a society like this is impossible to pull off because of the exact problem Antigone is going to notice.  The people in charge do NOT always do the right thing.  They do NOT always act fairly, at least in your eyes; and they do NOT always act in the public good.  And this we are going to see illustrated in this verdict of Creon.  According to that culture, burying the dead was something that superceded human conflict.  You were subjected to the laws of mankind until you were dead, but after you were dead, you were NOT subjected to the laws of mankind.  So, in this case, this is what we have- Creon picked the side of Eteocles, the younger son- for whatever reason.  We really don’t know, at least not in this play, maybe the Greek scholars do, but in this play we don’t know if he was the better brother- if he had a reasonable reason for not giving up the throne- for Sophocles- and we can assume for the Greeks- that didn’t matter.  Whatever the reason, there was a war- men died- one side won- and their victory entailed all the spoils of war on earth…but not beyond that.  The other side of the grave was the jurisdiction of the gods.  You don’t get to interfere with what happened on that side of the grave.  The Greeks considered the burial of the dead one of their most sacred duties.  The psyche or spirit left the body upon death, and the burial traditions that surrounded the physical body amounted to respecting not just human dignity but respect for the gods who ruled both the underworld and the upper world.  In fact, if you saw a dead body on the side of the road, you were supposed to go over and throw a handful of dust on it= that was enough to pay respects to the spirit who’s body could not find rest without that as well as the gods.  In fact, they went so far as if you are at war- and if a general did NOT give the men even the enemies time to bury their dead- this was considered a capital offense.    Its also true, that women played a tremendously important role in burial.  They were chiefly responsible for all the aspects of the proper and very delineated rituals.</p><p> </p><p>So basically, what you are saying, is that there is no conceivable way that what Creon did could be interpreted by any Greek as a reasonable law.</p><p> </p><p>Absolutely not.  When he said that Polyneices body would not be buried, he was flying in the face of tradition, religion and even legal precedent.  This was an obvious case of personal anger and rage interfering with professional duties.  He was mad at Polyneices, he was not regent, and he was going to use his temporal authority to punish Polyneices after death- and this may I say is obviously offensive to the gods.  No way around it. </p><p> </p><p>And let me point out that Creion has been king of all of five minutes.  Eteocles had been ruler.  Creon was only the regent until the boys were of age.  And let me say that most myths will tell you that Polyneices had a son, so Creon was never going to be king long term, even after Polyneices death- the most he could be was regent again until Polyneices son grew up.  So, here’s the conflict- Antigone wants to go over Creon’s head- she’s going to appeal to what we now call higher law.  She’s going to make the moral assessment that man’s law is not the final moral authority.  God’s law is the higher moral authority and in those moments when Gods law and mans law conflict, I have not only the right but the moral obligation to ignore man’s law.</p><p> </p><p>That’s it exactly, and that’s a conversation we’ve had in our own modern political context.  Dr. king made the case more eloquently than almost any one in the letter he famously wrote from the Birmingham jail.  He says, “There are two types of laws: just and unjust.  I would be the first to advocate obeying just laws.  One has not only a legal but a moral responsibility to obey just laws. Conversely, one has a moral responsibility to disobey unjust laws.”  He quotes St. Augustine so far as to say that “An unjust law is no law at all.”  And of course he goes on to eloquently give various examples from all times in history reminding his readers that, “Everything Adolph Hitler did in Germany was legal and everything the Hungarian Freedom fighters did in Hungary was illegal.  It was illegal to aid and comfort a Jew in hitler’s Germany, and then he says, “even so, I am sure that had I lived in germany at that time, I would have aided and comforted my Jewish brothers.”</p><p> </p><p>Funny you should bring up Hitler, there was this guy named Jean Anouiilh who lived in France during the occupation of France by the Nazis.  During the way, he presented his own version of Antigone.  It’s actually a very cool. Movie and you can see it on Youtube.  All the charactesr wore modern military uniforms, they all smoked cigarettes, they were modern clothes and carried guns.  However, the point of the play was to be subversive.  He was trying to call out those people in France who were collaborasting with the nazis on the grounds that it was the legal thing to do.   After the war in 1949, it premiered in London and Lawrence Olivier played the Chorus, which was actually the name of the narrator, and vivien Leigh (like from Gone with the Wind) played Antigone.  It’s truly very cool.   I actually like it much better, if I have to be honest.</p><p> </p><p>And there is the age-old conflict.  What do I do?  It’s awful to be in the position of the Hungarian freedom fighter, of the French citizen in Nazi controlled Germany or in this case, the sister of the man the ruler told not to bury on pains of death.  So what do you do?  Especially if you promised your brother, you’d bury him. </p><p> </p><p>Well, for Ismene, there wasn’t a question.  She doenst even think about it.  She clearly says- what are you talking about, “We are only women’.  We’property- we don’t get to make decisions. We have no agency.  It’s not our responsibility.  Were off the hook by virtue of our sex and place in society.  And this is a reasonable position.  If I don’t get to decide anything, than it’s not my fault when things go poorly. </p><p> </p><p>But we see here, something that we saw in Oedipus as well- Sophocles, and I may say, the Greeks really admire those who take responsibility- even when they could arguable shirk it.  Antigone responds with- okay- do what you have to do. </p><p> </p><p>True- but I must say, there is a little bit here that seems not as altruistic as it might at first pass.  She is looking beyond death to the underworld, and basically appears to be thinking- we’re going to die eventually, and when we get down there- I may have to answer for some of this crap.  She even concludes by telling Ismene that the dead will be hating her- and she ends by saying this I am more afraid of death without honor than death at all…which is interesting and very Greek.  We don’t think like that anymore, but it’s a real thing.  I don’t want my memory to be dishonorable.  I don’t want my life after death to be dishonorable. </p><p> </p><p>After that emotional and heated exchange we are going to get the first choral ode or parados, if you’re interested in the Greek word for it.  And in this case, the chorus will be chanting these lines as they enter the stage.  The chorus talks about the war between the brothers, it sets the stage really, but ends with optimism- the war’s over- so lets have peace.  And on that ironic ode, remember, all the Greek plays are about some irony, Creon is going to come in with his decree.  He is the NEW king.  The battle is over.  And this is basically his very first decree.  He compares Thebes to a ship ( a metaphor you’ll recognize if you listened to the Oedipus podcasts, that play opened the same way).  Hes saying the ship has come to harbor and it’s ready for safety.  Then he’s going to talk about the need to have friendship and the need for loyality..and then…he puts his foot in his mouth, digs his own grave..pumupmpump…allows his hubris to get the best of him…if you want to think about it in Greek terms.  Read lines 35-50. (page 701)</p><p> </p><p>I’m kind of glad you bring that word up, because one question I think reasonable people are going to have if they read this play and know anything about Greek theater is that it has to have a tragic hero- so who’s the tragic hero int his play and what is their tragic flaw?</p><p> </p><p>Good question= obviously people do argue about that, but I’m just going to tell you my opinion and pretend it’s authoritative truth.  Antigone is the tragic hero, and I’ll defend my thinking on this next week, for starters- the title is named after her- but most importantly we have pathos for her- we feel fear and pity for her- we can identify with her- and if you remember, according to Aristotle, that’s what tragedy is going for.  We can fear that it could be us and we can pity that she doesn’t deserve what she gets.  Now that is not to say Creon is not tragic.  He definitely is.  But I don’t think he’s very heroic.  I don’t feel myself feeling all that bad for him when things go so so poorly for him at the end.  In some sense, you are led to feel..well, you had it coming, you dumb greedy arrogant son of a gun..what did you think was going to happen.  And being dumb is one of his big problems.  But I would also argue having a big ego is probably the larger and more lethal of the problems.  Why did he take it so personally that Polyneices attacked the city?  It wasn’t his kingdom?  Of courxe, he’d raised the boys, but it wasn’t his fight, really.  Was he mad that Polyneices didn’t fall in line like he wanted him to? I really don’t know, but this language seems very arrogant, and he seems arrogant in all of his lines during the entire play.</p><p> </p><p> Well, I know we can’t judge ancient dialogue by modern standards, and they were wearing masks and speaking loudly and concisely before large crowds, so there’s that dynamic, but his lines are aggressive.</p><p> </p><p>They ARE aggressive, I think as well.  ‘This is my command”- and it’s going to get more so. </p><p> </p><p>When the sentry comes in, he’s scared out of his mind as he’s got to tell Creon something Creon doesn’t want to hear- and that is that somebody, although they don’t know who has buried Polyneices.</p><p> </p><p> He makes sure Creon knows it wasn’t him.  It’s a little funny.</p><p> </p><p>I think so too, and I wonder if the sentry isn’t a little comic relief the audience since this play is sooooo heavy.  “the dead man- polyneices- out there- someone- new dust on the slimy flesh!’…someone has give it burial that way, and gone…. And we learn that Antigone didn’t dig a six foot hole and dump the body.  She just did some sort of ritual.  The sentry describes it as a ghosts peace.</p><p> </p><p>Of course, this whole time Creon is getting angrier and angrier, and the sentry doesn’t notice until he totally explodes.  “STOP!” he calls him a doddering wreck.  He calls him crazy.  He says, “Is it your senile opinion that the gods love to honor bad men?”  Of course, I think that’s irony because the audience has to ask- who’s the bad man?  And then what I find strange, but not strange, is that Creon then seems to hijack Polyneices burial.  He brings up money and anarchy.  He makes the case that someone is bribing a guard to bury Polyneices.  Now, for the longest time, this made no sense to me- I kept asking myself- why would anyone bribe a guard to buy Polyneices?  The only person that would benefit from his burial is himself and he’s dead.  Then it occurred to me- Creon is paranoid- that’s his problem.  He’s been a king for one day and he’s already worried someone is going to come after him. </p><p> </p><p>It seems that even the dumb sentry is confused by all of this.  He even tries to make a comment to the king to the gist of- I don’t understand how this hurts you. </p><p> </p><p>To which Creon loses his mind again and runs him out.  The sentry runs out of the room and the last thing he says is “I am safe!” Meaning- hallelujah I got out of there with my head still attached to my body- or however ancient Greeks “shot the messanger” punpunpun to mix metaphors!!</p><p> </p><p>Of course that will take us to the second choral ode- which is a nice place for us to end for the day.  In general choral odes are, of course, the chorus’ response to what has just happened.  And in this case, it’s a big enigmatic- the chorus talks about how amazing man is compared to other animals, but it ends with the observation that there are forces when it comes to man that really are unexplainable- fate seems to work both good and evil.  When the laws of the universe are kept, things go well, when they are not- things go awry.  Which leaves us with the question/. Who are they talking about Crewon or Antnigone- who is breaking the laws?  Only the audience is left to sort this out- because in dramatically ironic fashion- we’re the only ones that knows who’s doing what!!!</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Oedipus Rex - Episode #3- The Reveal, The Conclusion, Sigmund Freud, and how it all goes together!</title>
			<itunes:title>Oedipus Rex - Episode #3- The Reveal, The Conclusion, Sigmund Freud, and how it all goes together!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 22 Mar 2020 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>34:22</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-2822305/media.mp3" length="24763758" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-2822305</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/oedipus-rex-episode-3-the-reveal-the-conclusion-sigmund-freud-and-how-it-all-goes-together/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548da</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9I0puw22M+Pc5ukuXiqLjpV]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Oedipus Rex - Episode #3- The Reveal, The Conclusion, Sigmund Freud, and how it all goes together! Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.  I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the how to love lit podcast.  Today we wrap up our discussion of what Aristotle calls the grea.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>447</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Oedipus Rex - Episode #3- The Reveal, The Conclusion, Sigmund Freud, and how it all goes together!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p> I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the how to love lit podcast.  Today we wrap up our discussion of what Aristotle calls the greatest of all plays.  Of course, although I wouldn’t have said this a few years ago, I think this may be truer than even Aristotle knew.  It’s amazing to think that a play so old and outdated in a stylistic sense could even be taken seriously today.  There is no humor, there is no blood or gore even- all the good stuff happens off stage- no sex- no special effects- not even any profanity- all the things modern movie producers feel they must include to get anyone to watch their films.  In fact, even the language is a stiff by today’s standards- there is no nuance in characterization- the characters are flat.  The setting is basic.  It’s a musical- and those are hard to pull off nowadays! So what makes this play “great”- what makes it so popular and what makes people still read it year after year?  That’s the question we’re going to try to answer as we pick up where we left after after the third choral ode and take it to its very very tragic conclusion. </p><p> </p><p>Actually, Aristotle answers this question.  In fact, he referenced this play 10 times in his essay Poetics and really truly loved it.  The short answer is that he believed  it elicits the greatest amount of catharsis.  Last week we talked about that being emotional release of emotion- kind of like what happens in psychotherapy.  But Aristotle is detailed about what emotions he’s talking about.  He says that tragedy elicits pity and fear- and by pity- he doesn’t mean pity like we think of pity- you poor thing- like a pitiful stray kitten in the road= the word is pathos which we should think of more like empathy- or sympathy- we feel for him- we feel his pain- and this play elicists the most of that.  Now, I’ve thought about that all week as we’ve been thinking about this podcast because at first I didn’t get it.  No one really cries when they see this play- it’s way too stiff for that- but in some mysterious sense, I’ve come to agree with him- I believe it truly does- and I hope to be able to make that argument persuasively as we finish out discussing this play.  So, back to Aristotle and catharsis, what makes people different from animals is our ability to see things from another person’s point of view and according to him- this is what art is about- seeing someone else’s view of the world and feeling for another person- when it’s sad that is really what tragedy is about- and feeling for Oedipus is what we should have in our minds as we read the ending of this play.  The things that Oedipus has done is truly what I would suggest would be the worst than any person could ever do- especially if they are a good person.  So, before we watch Oedipus learn the truth- think about what the Greeks (because this isn’t Sophocle’s story0 it’s much older than that- did when they created this character.  They created a guy, a nice guy, a noble guy, who from his very birth had huge setbacks that were not his fault- his parents tried to kill him.  He was saved from that, but obviously had a good soul.  He was loved and he obviously loved his new parents. He’s not a perfect guy, he has ths issue of a temper, but a lot of us do.  He is a bit impulsive, a lot of us are like that. He unwittedly gets in an altercation and kills a dude, presumably in his mind out of self-defense.  But that’s okay because right after he saves an entire town.  He loves his wife.  He loves his children.  He loves his community.  And it is in this sense that we are Oedipus.  Lots of us had setbacks as children- maybe we we’ren’t foundlings on mountains, but there is stuff in our childhood that we’ve had to overcome.  And hopefully, no matter how far along in life you are, you have don’t quite a bit of work to overcome those deficits- of the fates- to use a Greek word.  We are also like Oedipus in that we have personality issues.  We have pride issues.  If you are at all honest with yourself- you have stuff that you struggle with- but again, hopefully if you are the kind of person that is trying to be better and better- than hopefully things have gotten better for you.  Maybe you haven’t saved a town- but you’ve done good things and helped people have better lives in some way.  So- in both cases, Oedipus is the extreme of all of us.  Now, have this in your mind, what if you found this out about yourself-  is there anything more desguisting and horrible and cross than what is about to happen to him. </p><p> </p><p>So Garry, bring us up to speed what has happened since the play opened to where we are at the choral ode?</p><p> </p><p>Sure, well the play opened up with the people of Thebes coming to Oedipus and appealing to his greatness.  Their city is suffering from a horrible plague and they need a hero- and he IS a hero.  He saved them before from the Sphinx in their greatest time of need, and they are all that level of suffering again.  Well, he’s sent his brother-in-law off to Delphi to see the oracle and the oracle has told him that the city is plagued with a person who has brought on a curse because he’s killed Laius the former king of Thebes.  Oedipus hears this and vows he’s going to save the city no matter what, and he calls out all kinds of curses on the person who has brought this plague on himself.  Just as soon as he says such a thing, an old blind prophet shows up.  They have an argument, Oedipus makes him mad and Tiresias says, Fine- I wasn’t going to tell you, but you’ve made me mad- you’re the one that killed Laius.   Oh, and the one who killed Laius married his mom and his kids are his brothers and sisters- now go figure it out.  Obviously, this news isn’t received very well.  Oedipus loses his temper and attacks his brother in law saying he’s trying to take over the country.  All of this escalates until his wife, Jocasta, shows up.  Oedipus tells her that Creon has accused him of murder by means of a prophet.  Jocasta, in a effort to try to comfort Oedipus, tells him not to believe in prophets because they don’t know anything.  She tells about a prophecy she received years ago that didn’t come true- the prophecy said that her other husband, Laius would be killed by his son, and that didn’t come true because he was killed by robbers at the junction in the road between Thebes, Delphi and Corinth.  Oedipus, for the first time in their marriage, asks her what the other husband looked like- and if there were any witnesses to the crime.  Apparently, there was one witness who ran away when Oedipus showed up into town.  Oedipus decides to track down this guy.  He also tells Jocasta a story of his own- a story about killing a guy right before he came into Thebes- the timing is not good, and Oedipus seems to get a little freaked out that this story may indeed have a chance at being true.  We are interrupted again by another choral ode.  This choral ode discusses the idea of whether or not we should believe prophecies- .and then we’re on to the third episode.  Christy, what are we looking at.</p><p> </p><p>Well, that’s a complicated and ironic question- because looking and seeing is at the heart of what we’re supposed to be looking at and seeing- parumpa- it’s a pun!!  And ironic!! Heehee</p><p>And all of a sudden, the theater goer is getting ready to see unfold what Aristotle calls recognition and reversal- and one thing that Aristotle brings out about this play that he really admired is that it kind of happens very fast.  Recognition or discovery or even revelation (some people call it that) is that idea that a revelation of some fact is going to come out and the protagonist is going to be able to see something clearly that he hasn’t been able to see before- in this story- it seems there are actually two.  And it is this revelation that is going to lead to the downfall.  And this is where this play gets psychologically interesting.  It’s almost like the Greeks  try to come up with the most awful thing they could conceive of that they could imagine ever happening to any person.  Is there anything worse? </p><p> </p><p>Couldn’t you argue that mass murder is worse?  That a horrible disease that kills you slowly is worse?  Couldn’t there be any number of things that are worse?</p><p> </p><p>I don’t think so- and here’s why.  Oedipus is a good guy.  We’re supposed to identify with Oedipus- stick with me- not that we want to kill our dad and marry our mom.  He didn’t want to do that either.    If you consider yourself a good person you probably think like this, ‘I take care of my family.  I love my kids.  I help my neighbors.  I try to do the right thing.  I serve in some way my community- coach little league, if you’re American, serve in your church maybe- whatever people do in your cultural context for others they know or don’t know.’  Oedipus is all of those things and he’s better at it then we are.  He freaking saved a city from the Sphinx.  He’s been a king for a long time.  He’s raised four children- everyone loves him.  </p><p> </p><p>And yet…he killed a guy.</p><p> </p><p>True, but the Greeks are not going to judge him for that- not in this play.  He viewed it as an act of self-defense- and although it was rash- and he probably shouldn’t have done it in retrospect in light of the oracle- the Greeks don’t really come down really hard on him for that.  And he’s one more thing- here he is- he just got the first hint that he may be a grotesque human- and look at what he does- he runs toward finding out the truth.  The man is interested in truth- that’s a noble thing- in any culture. </p><p> </p><p>When you read this play for this first time, at least when I read this play for this first time, I really thought it was about the sin of being too proud- Oedipus is too proud and the gods got him for it.  But it’s really more about the sin, if you want to use that word, of not knowing.  What is at the heart of this play is the ultimate sin of not knowing who you are.  Not seeing. </p><p> </p><p>And, I guess that brings us back to the oracle of Apollo. One thing we could have said last week, but we saved it for today- if you go to Delphi, besides just the ruins, there is an archeological museum- and inside the museum are a lot of things they have been found and preserved from this incredibly historic site.  One of the things that has miraculously survived all the wars and whatnot over the years are two stone inscriptions that were located at the entrance of Apollo’s temple.  The first statement is ‘nothing too much’ which is worth thinking about but perhaps the more famous is an idea that seems to connect to this play, ‘know thyself”.</p><p> </p><p>You are exactly right-where Oedipus missed the mark that led to everything else- the challenge Apollo issues to him and what he failed at-.  He didn’t know who he was.  And when he uncovers it- he doesn’t like what he sees.  Let’s go through his revelation…just briefly. </p><p> </p><p>Okay- well, the first thing that happens is the messenger comes from Corinth. And claims to bring “good news’</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and now we’re back to dramatic irony- he thinks it’s good news, but we know it’s bad news.He’s congratulating Oedipus because his dad has died and he’s inherited Corinth.  Jocasta is elated because now he can’t kill hi father, but Oedipus brings up the idea that yea- but I could still marry my mother.</p><p> </p><p>Which seems strange to say, but what is even more strange is this uber-famous line that Sigmund Freud is going to lift and basically use as the basis for his entire theory that we’re going to explain at the end of the episode- which is really crazy misunderstood because it’s not meant to be taken so literally but here’s the line and it comes out of the mouth of Jocasta; Don’t be afraid to marry your mother.  Many a man before you, in dreams,  has shared his mothers bed.  But to live at ease one must attach no importance to such things.</p><p> </p><p>There you go- the Oedipus complex in a line.  I look forward to hearing you explain that one.  But back to this- this is where the Corinthian messenger again in has moment of irony when he reveal- that Oedipus is not the birth child of polybus and Merope but a foundling.  He says, “I gave you to him.”  He had been childless that is why he loved you.   He goes on to say, I found you on mount citheron.  He’s going to say, “I was your savior”. You had your ankles pinned together and I freed you.  That’s where you get your name Oedipus- it means swollen foot, btw.  Then he goes one step further- I got you from a shepherd who worked for Laius.</p><p> </p><p>You’d think at this point the jig would be up!!</p><p> </p><p>Well, it is for Jocasta- she knows.  And starts to backpaddle and fast.  We begin to see her say things like, stop talking- stop digging.  You don’t need to know anything else.  You’re done- trust me. </p><p> </p><p>True- and that’s why she’s not the hero.  And it’s kind of why we don’t really feel pity and fear for her- not nearly what we’re going to feel for Oedipus.  Oedipus is rash.  He has a temper- both of those things are bad- but look at what is good.  He truly wants to do the right thing.  He wants to KNOW.  He wants to get to the bottom- no matter what it costs him.  There’s nobility in that= there’s a lot of us that would stop.  We’d say- ugh- I’m okay for dropping out.  Or we at least wonder- what would I do.  I’d like to think I would do the right thing, but would I be strong enough?</p><p> </p><p>Jocasta sees it coming and does NOT want to pursue this.  She is actually dogmatic, ‘I beg you- do not go on with this.”</p><p> </p><p>But Oedipus can’t help himself.  It is his nature to press ahead- no matter what.  I wouldn’t call it rashness at this point- but maybe it’s a good time to talk about what the Greeks call Hubris- because it may be that.  Hubris, in the basic sense- is excessive pride or overconfidence.  The Greek gods don’t like hubris because that’s when men don’t respect their place in the universe and challenge the universe in some way- try to beat the fates.  And Oedipus did this- he tried to run from the prophecy- his arrogance probably led him to not investigate the past of Jocasta, or maybe even kill Laius- we don’t know what they got in a fight about- but I would assume ego was involved, but here his arrogance or confidence- won’t let him let it go.  So onward he goes.</p><p>“Nothing will move me. I will find out the whole truth”.  It’s also his hubris that totally trashes ‘good advice” of yours is trying my patience.’  That’s a horrible thing to say to your wife. </p><p> </p><p>I’m not sure it’s worse than the last thing he said to her which is ironic too.  He says, “One of you go and get that shepherd, bring him here.  We will leave HER to pride herself on her royal birth.’</p><p> </p><p>To which she responds, “Unforutnate!  That is the only. Name I can call you by now.  I shall not call your name again- ever!”  And that is true.  She leaves to kill herself.  The shepherd comes in and we have what the full revelation and almost immediately what Aristotle calls peripeteia or reversal.  Oedipus is going to experience a total collapse of his world unlike any of us could ever image.  They will figure out together who he is.  Who Jocasta is and who his father is.  And then Oedipus utters these words, ‘o God! It has all come true.  Light, let this be the last time I see you.  I stand revealed- born in shame, married in shame, an unnatural murderer.”  And we, as audience goers feel so sad.  He leaves the stage for one more choral ode- the last one- read page 90- he falls not because he did something so bad that karma is getting him back.  He just didn’t know- he didn’t know who he was.  He didn’t know wht he was doing.  But even in this there is irony- Thebes is being devastated and as his last act as king, he will leave the city and ironically save it once again from destruction.  But his destruction is not just about himself.</p><p> </p><p>A messanger is going to walk in and tell him the audience that Jocasta has killed herself- so in a sense, Oedipus killed both his father and his mother.  But not just that, he’s destroyed the lives of his children.  No one is going to want to marry his daughters now.  They are gross to the world. </p><p> </p><p>And then as one final act of rashness- because Oedipus is still Oedipus- he stabs his eyes out.  And that is worth thinking about. </p><p> </p><p>It really is because in a sense it’s a noble thing to do- even though if he’d waited a couple of days, maybe he wouldn’t have done it.I do want to mention that the Greeks looked at suicide a little differently than the Romans.  We saw in Julius Caesar that Romans kind of saw suicide as honorable if things got out of hand- like in Brutus’ case.  However, the Greeks although were more sympathetic than we are today- did not actually see it necessarily as an act of nobility.  If you look at the myths, women commit suicide way more than men- and it’s kind of a confession that you can’t handle what has been given you.  You can’t handle your shame.  And that is not Oedipus.  Oedipus is strong. </p><p> </p><p>That’s true.  That’s why he’s a hero.  He can handle the truth- to quote Jack Nicholson.  But…he doesn’t want to have to look at it.  He doesn’t want to have to look at his children.  The last thing his eyes look at is the dead body of his wife.  And in a bloody scene that the audience does NOT see- he spears the pupils of his eyes- read page 93.  There is blood everywhere- like some sort of internal purge and ultimate irony.  At the moment he sees who he really is- He doesn’t want to see anything else in the world. </p><p> </p><p>And honestly, that is something every one who has ever had to look hard and fast inside themselves- has had to deal with.  That’s what ptsd is about.  When you look inside and see what is inside every single one of us- at that moment of extremity- we experience a blood-letting. </p><p> </p><p>And yet- this is not the end of the play- there are almost 200 more lines.  And after looking at the darkness of his soul, and deciding to live in physical darkness for the rest of his life- we see that Oedipus truly is a good person.  He doesn’t say woe is me.  He doesn’t curse the gods.  HE doesn’t blame Jocasta.  Look what he does- he thinks about his children.  Creon walks in and in a spirit of selflessness he thinks about. The town and asks to be banished- then he turns his thoughts to his children- page 103 –</p><p> </p><p>He’s a hero.  It is cathartic- if you can’t feel that- you have no feelings.</p><p> </p><p>The final words of the play- scholars say were actually added later, but they do kind of sum of one more final challenge to stay humble and on guard- read page 108</p><p> </p><p>Or in other words- you just don’t know what you don’t know until it’s all said and done…</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Oedipus Rex - Episode #3- The Reveal, The Conclusion, Sigmund Freud, and how it all goes together!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p> I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the how to love lit podcast.  Today we wrap up our discussion of what Aristotle calls the greatest of all plays.  Of course, although I wouldn’t have said this a few years ago, I think this may be truer than even Aristotle knew.  It’s amazing to think that a play so old and outdated in a stylistic sense could even be taken seriously today.  There is no humor, there is no blood or gore even- all the good stuff happens off stage- no sex- no special effects- not even any profanity- all the things modern movie producers feel they must include to get anyone to watch their films.  In fact, even the language is a stiff by today’s standards- there is no nuance in characterization- the characters are flat.  The setting is basic.  It’s a musical- and those are hard to pull off nowadays! So what makes this play “great”- what makes it so popular and what makes people still read it year after year?  That’s the question we’re going to try to answer as we pick up where we left after after the third choral ode and take it to its very very tragic conclusion. </p><p> </p><p>Actually, Aristotle answers this question.  In fact, he referenced this play 10 times in his essay Poetics and really truly loved it.  The short answer is that he believed  it elicits the greatest amount of catharsis.  Last week we talked about that being emotional release of emotion- kind of like what happens in psychotherapy.  But Aristotle is detailed about what emotions he’s talking about.  He says that tragedy elicits pity and fear- and by pity- he doesn’t mean pity like we think of pity- you poor thing- like a pitiful stray kitten in the road= the word is pathos which we should think of more like empathy- or sympathy- we feel for him- we feel his pain- and this play elicists the most of that.  Now, I’ve thought about that all week as we’ve been thinking about this podcast because at first I didn’t get it.  No one really cries when they see this play- it’s way too stiff for that- but in some mysterious sense, I’ve come to agree with him- I believe it truly does- and I hope to be able to make that argument persuasively as we finish out discussing this play.  So, back to Aristotle and catharsis, what makes people different from animals is our ability to see things from another person’s point of view and according to him- this is what art is about- seeing someone else’s view of the world and feeling for another person- when it’s sad that is really what tragedy is about- and feeling for Oedipus is what we should have in our minds as we read the ending of this play.  The things that Oedipus has done is truly what I would suggest would be the worst than any person could ever do- especially if they are a good person.  So, before we watch Oedipus learn the truth- think about what the Greeks (because this isn’t Sophocle’s story0 it’s much older than that- did when they created this character.  They created a guy, a nice guy, a noble guy, who from his very birth had huge setbacks that were not his fault- his parents tried to kill him.  He was saved from that, but obviously had a good soul.  He was loved and he obviously loved his new parents. He’s not a perfect guy, he has ths issue of a temper, but a lot of us do.  He is a bit impulsive, a lot of us are like that. He unwittedly gets in an altercation and kills a dude, presumably in his mind out of self-defense.  But that’s okay because right after he saves an entire town.  He loves his wife.  He loves his children.  He loves his community.  And it is in this sense that we are Oedipus.  Lots of us had setbacks as children- maybe we we’ren’t foundlings on mountains, but there is stuff in our childhood that we’ve had to overcome.  And hopefully, no matter how far along in life you are, you have don’t quite a bit of work to overcome those deficits- of the fates- to use a Greek word.  We are also like Oedipus in that we have personality issues.  We have pride issues.  If you are at all honest with yourself- you have stuff that you struggle with- but again, hopefully if you are the kind of person that is trying to be better and better- than hopefully things have gotten better for you.  Maybe you haven’t saved a town- but you’ve done good things and helped people have better lives in some way.  So- in both cases, Oedipus is the extreme of all of us.  Now, have this in your mind, what if you found this out about yourself-  is there anything more desguisting and horrible and cross than what is about to happen to him. </p><p> </p><p>So Garry, bring us up to speed what has happened since the play opened to where we are at the choral ode?</p><p> </p><p>Sure, well the play opened up with the people of Thebes coming to Oedipus and appealing to his greatness.  Their city is suffering from a horrible plague and they need a hero- and he IS a hero.  He saved them before from the Sphinx in their greatest time of need, and they are all that level of suffering again.  Well, he’s sent his brother-in-law off to Delphi to see the oracle and the oracle has told him that the city is plagued with a person who has brought on a curse because he’s killed Laius the former king of Thebes.  Oedipus hears this and vows he’s going to save the city no matter what, and he calls out all kinds of curses on the person who has brought this plague on himself.  Just as soon as he says such a thing, an old blind prophet shows up.  They have an argument, Oedipus makes him mad and Tiresias says, Fine- I wasn’t going to tell you, but you’ve made me mad- you’re the one that killed Laius.   Oh, and the one who killed Laius married his mom and his kids are his brothers and sisters- now go figure it out.  Obviously, this news isn’t received very well.  Oedipus loses his temper and attacks his brother in law saying he’s trying to take over the country.  All of this escalates until his wife, Jocasta, shows up.  Oedipus tells her that Creon has accused him of murder by means of a prophet.  Jocasta, in a effort to try to comfort Oedipus, tells him not to believe in prophets because they don’t know anything.  She tells about a prophecy she received years ago that didn’t come true- the prophecy said that her other husband, Laius would be killed by his son, and that didn’t come true because he was killed by robbers at the junction in the road between Thebes, Delphi and Corinth.  Oedipus, for the first time in their marriage, asks her what the other husband looked like- and if there were any witnesses to the crime.  Apparently, there was one witness who ran away when Oedipus showed up into town.  Oedipus decides to track down this guy.  He also tells Jocasta a story of his own- a story about killing a guy right before he came into Thebes- the timing is not good, and Oedipus seems to get a little freaked out that this story may indeed have a chance at being true.  We are interrupted again by another choral ode.  This choral ode discusses the idea of whether or not we should believe prophecies- .and then we’re on to the third episode.  Christy, what are we looking at.</p><p> </p><p>Well, that’s a complicated and ironic question- because looking and seeing is at the heart of what we’re supposed to be looking at and seeing- parumpa- it’s a pun!!  And ironic!! Heehee</p><p>And all of a sudden, the theater goer is getting ready to see unfold what Aristotle calls recognition and reversal- and one thing that Aristotle brings out about this play that he really admired is that it kind of happens very fast.  Recognition or discovery or even revelation (some people call it that) is that idea that a revelation of some fact is going to come out and the protagonist is going to be able to see something clearly that he hasn’t been able to see before- in this story- it seems there are actually two.  And it is this revelation that is going to lead to the downfall.  And this is where this play gets psychologically interesting.  It’s almost like the Greeks  try to come up with the most awful thing they could conceive of that they could imagine ever happening to any person.  Is there anything worse? </p><p> </p><p>Couldn’t you argue that mass murder is worse?  That a horrible disease that kills you slowly is worse?  Couldn’t there be any number of things that are worse?</p><p> </p><p>I don’t think so- and here’s why.  Oedipus is a good guy.  We’re supposed to identify with Oedipus- stick with me- not that we want to kill our dad and marry our mom.  He didn’t want to do that either.    If you consider yourself a good person you probably think like this, ‘I take care of my family.  I love my kids.  I help my neighbors.  I try to do the right thing.  I serve in some way my community- coach little league, if you’re American, serve in your church maybe- whatever people do in your cultural context for others they know or don’t know.’  Oedipus is all of those things and he’s better at it then we are.  He freaking saved a city from the Sphinx.  He’s been a king for a long time.  He’s raised four children- everyone loves him.  </p><p> </p><p>And yet…he killed a guy.</p><p> </p><p>True, but the Greeks are not going to judge him for that- not in this play.  He viewed it as an act of self-defense- and although it was rash- and he probably shouldn’t have done it in retrospect in light of the oracle- the Greeks don’t really come down really hard on him for that.  And he’s one more thing- here he is- he just got the first hint that he may be a grotesque human- and look at what he does- he runs toward finding out the truth.  The man is interested in truth- that’s a noble thing- in any culture. </p><p> </p><p>When you read this play for this first time, at least when I read this play for this first time, I really thought it was about the sin of being too proud- Oedipus is too proud and the gods got him for it.  But it’s really more about the sin, if you want to use that word, of not knowing.  What is at the heart of this play is the ultimate sin of not knowing who you are.  Not seeing. </p><p> </p><p>And, I guess that brings us back to the oracle of Apollo. One thing we could have said last week, but we saved it for today- if you go to Delphi, besides just the ruins, there is an archeological museum- and inside the museum are a lot of things they have been found and preserved from this incredibly historic site.  One of the things that has miraculously survived all the wars and whatnot over the years are two stone inscriptions that were located at the entrance of Apollo’s temple.  The first statement is ‘nothing too much’ which is worth thinking about but perhaps the more famous is an idea that seems to connect to this play, ‘know thyself”.</p><p> </p><p>You are exactly right-where Oedipus missed the mark that led to everything else- the challenge Apollo issues to him and what he failed at-.  He didn’t know who he was.  And when he uncovers it- he doesn’t like what he sees.  Let’s go through his revelation…just briefly. </p><p> </p><p>Okay- well, the first thing that happens is the messenger comes from Corinth. And claims to bring “good news’</p><p> </p><p>Yes- and now we’re back to dramatic irony- he thinks it’s good news, but we know it’s bad news.He’s congratulating Oedipus because his dad has died and he’s inherited Corinth.  Jocasta is elated because now he can’t kill hi father, but Oedipus brings up the idea that yea- but I could still marry my mother.</p><p> </p><p>Which seems strange to say, but what is even more strange is this uber-famous line that Sigmund Freud is going to lift and basically use as the basis for his entire theory that we’re going to explain at the end of the episode- which is really crazy misunderstood because it’s not meant to be taken so literally but here’s the line and it comes out of the mouth of Jocasta; Don’t be afraid to marry your mother.  Many a man before you, in dreams,  has shared his mothers bed.  But to live at ease one must attach no importance to such things.</p><p> </p><p>There you go- the Oedipus complex in a line.  I look forward to hearing you explain that one.  But back to this- this is where the Corinthian messenger again in has moment of irony when he reveal- that Oedipus is not the birth child of polybus and Merope but a foundling.  He says, “I gave you to him.”  He had been childless that is why he loved you.   He goes on to say, I found you on mount citheron.  He’s going to say, “I was your savior”. You had your ankles pinned together and I freed you.  That’s where you get your name Oedipus- it means swollen foot, btw.  Then he goes one step further- I got you from a shepherd who worked for Laius.</p><p> </p><p>You’d think at this point the jig would be up!!</p><p> </p><p>Well, it is for Jocasta- she knows.  And starts to backpaddle and fast.  We begin to see her say things like, stop talking- stop digging.  You don’t need to know anything else.  You’re done- trust me. </p><p> </p><p>True- and that’s why she’s not the hero.  And it’s kind of why we don’t really feel pity and fear for her- not nearly what we’re going to feel for Oedipus.  Oedipus is rash.  He has a temper- both of those things are bad- but look at what is good.  He truly wants to do the right thing.  He wants to KNOW.  He wants to get to the bottom- no matter what it costs him.  There’s nobility in that= there’s a lot of us that would stop.  We’d say- ugh- I’m okay for dropping out.  Or we at least wonder- what would I do.  I’d like to think I would do the right thing, but would I be strong enough?</p><p> </p><p>Jocasta sees it coming and does NOT want to pursue this.  She is actually dogmatic, ‘I beg you- do not go on with this.”</p><p> </p><p>But Oedipus can’t help himself.  It is his nature to press ahead- no matter what.  I wouldn’t call it rashness at this point- but maybe it’s a good time to talk about what the Greeks call Hubris- because it may be that.  Hubris, in the basic sense- is excessive pride or overconfidence.  The Greek gods don’t like hubris because that’s when men don’t respect their place in the universe and challenge the universe in some way- try to beat the fates.  And Oedipus did this- he tried to run from the prophecy- his arrogance probably led him to not investigate the past of Jocasta, or maybe even kill Laius- we don’t know what they got in a fight about- but I would assume ego was involved, but here his arrogance or confidence- won’t let him let it go.  So onward he goes.</p><p>“Nothing will move me. I will find out the whole truth”.  It’s also his hubris that totally trashes ‘good advice” of yours is trying my patience.’  That’s a horrible thing to say to your wife. </p><p> </p><p>I’m not sure it’s worse than the last thing he said to her which is ironic too.  He says, “One of you go and get that shepherd, bring him here.  We will leave HER to pride herself on her royal birth.’</p><p> </p><p>To which she responds, “Unforutnate!  That is the only. Name I can call you by now.  I shall not call your name again- ever!”  And that is true.  She leaves to kill herself.  The shepherd comes in and we have what the full revelation and almost immediately what Aristotle calls peripeteia or reversal.  Oedipus is going to experience a total collapse of his world unlike any of us could ever image.  They will figure out together who he is.  Who Jocasta is and who his father is.  And then Oedipus utters these words, ‘o God! It has all come true.  Light, let this be the last time I see you.  I stand revealed- born in shame, married in shame, an unnatural murderer.”  And we, as audience goers feel so sad.  He leaves the stage for one more choral ode- the last one- read page 90- he falls not because he did something so bad that karma is getting him back.  He just didn’t know- he didn’t know who he was.  He didn’t know wht he was doing.  But even in this there is irony- Thebes is being devastated and as his last act as king, he will leave the city and ironically save it once again from destruction.  But his destruction is not just about himself.</p><p> </p><p>A messanger is going to walk in and tell him the audience that Jocasta has killed herself- so in a sense, Oedipus killed both his father and his mother.  But not just that, he’s destroyed the lives of his children.  No one is going to want to marry his daughters now.  They are gross to the world. </p><p> </p><p>And then as one final act of rashness- because Oedipus is still Oedipus- he stabs his eyes out.  And that is worth thinking about. </p><p> </p><p>It really is because in a sense it’s a noble thing to do- even though if he’d waited a couple of days, maybe he wouldn’t have done it.I do want to mention that the Greeks looked at suicide a little differently than the Romans.  We saw in Julius Caesar that Romans kind of saw suicide as honorable if things got out of hand- like in Brutus’ case.  However, the Greeks although were more sympathetic than we are today- did not actually see it necessarily as an act of nobility.  If you look at the myths, women commit suicide way more than men- and it’s kind of a confession that you can’t handle what has been given you.  You can’t handle your shame.  And that is not Oedipus.  Oedipus is strong. </p><p> </p><p>That’s true.  That’s why he’s a hero.  He can handle the truth- to quote Jack Nicholson.  But…he doesn’t want to have to look at it.  He doesn’t want to have to look at his children.  The last thing his eyes look at is the dead body of his wife.  And in a bloody scene that the audience does NOT see- he spears the pupils of his eyes- read page 93.  There is blood everywhere- like some sort of internal purge and ultimate irony.  At the moment he sees who he really is- He doesn’t want to see anything else in the world. </p><p> </p><p>And honestly, that is something every one who has ever had to look hard and fast inside themselves- has had to deal with.  That’s what ptsd is about.  When you look inside and see what is inside every single one of us- at that moment of extremity- we experience a blood-letting. </p><p> </p><p>And yet- this is not the end of the play- there are almost 200 more lines.  And after looking at the darkness of his soul, and deciding to live in physical darkness for the rest of his life- we see that Oedipus truly is a good person.  He doesn’t say woe is me.  He doesn’t curse the gods.  HE doesn’t blame Jocasta.  Look what he does- he thinks about his children.  Creon walks in and in a spirit of selflessness he thinks about. The town and asks to be banished- then he turns his thoughts to his children- page 103 –</p><p> </p><p>He’s a hero.  It is cathartic- if you can’t feel that- you have no feelings.</p><p> </p><p>The final words of the play- scholars say were actually added later, but they do kind of sum of one more final challenge to stay humble and on guard- read page 108</p><p> </p><p>Or in other words- you just don’t know what you don’t know until it’s all said and done…</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Oedipus Rex - Episode #2 - Irony, Tragedy, Oracles, Flaws And More!</title>
			<itunes:title>Oedipus Rex - Episode #2 - Irony, Tragedy, Oracles, Flaws And More!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 15 Mar 2020 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>35:31</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-2761783/media.mp3" length="25591883" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-2761783</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/oedipus-rex-episode-2-irony-tragedy-oracles-flaws-and-more/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548db</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9KD4t68tmlyMnY0Vc1pLEYc]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Oedipus Rex - Episode #2 - Irony, Tragedy, Oracles, Flaws And More! Hello, I’m Christy Shriver. I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love lit Podcast.  This is the second episode in our series on the two most popular works by the Greek playwright.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>448</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Oedipus Rex - Episode #2 - Irony, Tragedy, Oracles, Flaws And More!</p><p> </p><p>Hello, I’m Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love lit Podcast.  This is the second episode in our series on the two most popular works by the Greek playwright Sophocles.  Last week, we traveled back the couple thousand years and across the ocean to Greece and tried to understand a little bit about the culture and customs that surrounded Greek Theater.  We discussed the occasion for the plays, the set up of the amphitheaters, the organization of the drama and some of the things we can expect to see in every Greek play, things like masks, an orchestra, chorus, and a skene.  We also told the story of Oedipus, the myth itself, a story that would be familiar to everyone watching the play.  We discussed the fact, that nobody went to the theater to get a surprise or see a unexpected plot twist- the fun was in the retelling of the familiar story.  How was Sophocles going to show this or that, and listen and enjoy the irony of the things the characters say and do. </p><p> </p><p>That is correct, and today we are going to go through much of that story.  As we learned last week, Greek plays have an organizational structure that is somewhat easy to follow.  There is a prologue, then a choral ode then an episode, then a choral ode, until the end.  In this play, there are five episodes and five choral odes.   We are going to take it all the way to the third parados or the third choral ode.</p><p> </p><p>Anyway, back to this, today, before we get into the story- which I know we need to do, there is one more thing we really need to nail down- and that is this idea of what is a tragedy.  It’s a very Greek idea.  Aristotle, who tells us everything we need to know, and with whom we dare not argue, defines tragedy as and I quote ‘an imitation of an action of high importance, complete and of some amplitude, in language enhanced by distinct and varying beauties, acted not narrated, by means of pity and fear effecting its purgation of these emotions’- and I know everyone has already checked their phone and thought about their next meal before I finished reading that. </p><p> </p><p>True- and let me add one more fun fact, What Aristotle did was not proscribe to playwrights how to write a play.  What he did was go to enough of these plays to make observations about what he thought was going on.  What he wanted to do is think deeply about theater and try to understand it and its appeal.  So let me put it in different words- a tragedy must involve a person of high estate- a person that is better than we are.  He is more powerful, more noble, have more character than us.  If we don’t admire him, how can we feel sad when bad things happen. And for him or her to be a tragic hero they must fall and experience terrible suffering- really more than he deserved.  The rxn you’re supposed to have is- well, I can see how that was bad, but come on…really…he has to experience all that??!?!?!.  And in Greek tragedy- it’s because of something in the protagonist himself- the word they used for this is harmatia- which sometimes people translate as a tragic fall, in the Bible it’s translated as sin- but what it. Means is ‘miss the mark’- he didn’t get it right.  He’s not a bad fellow.  Sometimes, you may can say it wasn’t really his/her fault (this is really an issue in Antigone). Often its hubris or pride- which can lead to good things as well as bad- and I would argue, in Oedipus really definiting how pride can get you in trouble is what the play seems to be discussing from my vantage point- although there are many different interpretations about what this play is really all about.  What almost everyone can agree, however, that there are some things in Oedipus’ character that really stand out as things that cause him problems.  The first, and to me the most obvious  In Oedipus, is that the man is clearly too rash and impulsive. </p><p> </p><p>Personsally, what I find pretty interesting about the confusing concept of harmatia is that it forces the hero to be responsible- and I see responsibility to be a big deal with the Greeks.  You can be a hero if you have a flaw, but you can’t be a hero if you’re not resp9onsible or take responsibility both in glory as well as in doom.  They seemed to admire that in all of its forms, and I kind of really like that.  IT’s certainly not a modern idea.  To the Greeks, it appears to me, that even if there was information you didn’t know (like you didn’t know you were married to your mother for 20 plus years, it didn’t matter, the gods still held you accountable for that- it was your job to know- and if you don’t…you suffer regardless. </p><p> </p><p>I see that too.  And that’s why we can have sympathy for someone who has “missed the mark” or fallen short or has a terrible flaw- we can see that it could have been me. We’ve all missed the mark.  We’ve all sinned, to say it that way.  We all have things about us that make us vulnerable to the powers of fate. </p><p> </p><p>The final idea in Aristotle’s definition is this idea of catharsis.  Garry, that’s a bit of a psych term- explain that in an abbreviated sense. </p><p> </p><p>Yes, it’s the idea that in some psychological way, we can experience an emmotinal relief from watching the downfall of someone and that somehow makes us feel better about ourselves and our lives.  Life is difficult for everyone.  We all make mistakes, and when we see great people or heros fall perhaps it gives us some sort of feeling like, “well, if it can happen to him, maybe I shouldn’t feel so bad about my lot.”  Or maybe it’s the idea that we can actually feel and relate, and it is in the feeling of deep emotions that our soul connects with other people- we experience the build up of thw anxiety of the hero, but then we can feel relief that it’s not us.  (talk more about this idea). Aristotle believed that catharsis relieves us of pity and fear- and somehow provides relief in our own lives from anxiety.  In other words, we feel better leaving the movie then when we went into the movie- whether we can explain why or not.</p><p> </p><p>There’s more to a couple of other things about tragedy- like reversals and recognitions, but we will do that next week when we read them.  For the moment, our take away from all of this is the following- we can admire a great hero- but we can also learn from him/ her- in some way, we can avoid making the horrific error in judgement they made because we too are good people- and even though we may not be as grand as they are- we can improve on WHO they are in ourselves and hopefully make out better than there horrible fate.  So on that note-Let’s get into our story.  Now remember, the play is going to open with a prologue</p><p> </p><p>The chorus is going to come out, Oedipus addreses the chorus and basically asks what the problem is.  A priest responds with this very famous simile, “The city is like a ship rolling dangerously.”  Basically, everyone is dying, there’s a horrible plague and they need his help.  He helped them before, they feel that the gods are with him.  He says this, “You are a man of expeirnece, the kind whose plans result in effective action.’  yOu saved us once- save us again.</p><p> </p><p>And of course, Oedipus responds and we get into our first choral ode. He says- I’m on it.  In some ways, he accepts glory as if he were almost a god himself.    But honestly, he’s not on it.  By on it, he means and in his words, “in my ceaseless reflection, I have followed many paths of thought.’  And he’s going to send his brother in law to the oracle to see what Apollo has to say about this.   That is not action-driven problem solving.  In fact, personally, I HATE when people say to me- I’m on that, I’m going to send a email up the chain and see what they can do for you. </p><p> </p><p>Garry- tell us about the oracle</p><p> </p><p>Sure, well first, let me tell you where they are.  Thebes was a large city during the days of ancient Greece, an important city.  IT was located in Central Greece.  It’s 89 km from the oracle and 93 from Athens- so basically it’s halfway between Athens and Delphi.  Delphi is on the North side of the main island of Greece- look into this.</p><p> </p><p>So, Creon comes back from the oracle in our first episode.  And let me point out that each one of these episodes is a tightly constructed cause-effect chain.  All the bad stuff has already happened, and we’re just going to see it unfold.  Anyway, he basically wants to have a private conversation- and Oedipus- in typical Oepius fashion is going to say, “Whatever you have to say to me- you can say in front of everyone/’. And here we see some great examples of verbal and dramatic irony.</p><p> </p><p>Creon says a series of things- some true and some are not true- not even Creon knows that, but we, the audience know it.  He thinks he’s bringing good news. We kmow it’s bad news.  He thinks Lauis was killed by an band of robbers.  We know it was one guy.  </p><p> </p><p>And Oedipus in his rashness says a bunch of ironic things.,  he says, “I shall rid us of this pollution not for the sake of a distant relative, but for my own sake,’ Not true.  He also says, “So acting on behalf of Laius, I benefit myself, too.’  Which is again not true.</p><p> </p><p>In the first choral ode we have found out that thigns are really really bad in Thebes.  Everyone is sad and devastated.  The city truly is dying. They need a god to help.</p><p> </p><p>In our first episode which is nothing by irony from top to bottom- and this is what is delightful for the audience.  WE KNOW!!.  The very first thing we see is rash Oedipus coming out and saying “speaking as one who has no connections with this affair nor with this murder0- and we know that’s not true.</p><p> </p><p>And then come these famous lines- read the curse- pag\e 15  - and of course he ends this monologue with the line- I shall fight for him as if he were my own father.</p><p> </p><p>So, is rashness his tragic flaw?</p><p> </p><p>It’s definitely part of it.    It’s certainly not doing him any favors.  It’s actually how he got into this mess to begin with.  Who goes around killing random men in the street?  Who runs away from home beczuse they think they’re going to marry their mother?  There is already a lot to think about thematically up to this point, and it is worth thinking about.</p><p> </p><p>One question that people always ask when it comes to the Greeks, and zi really don’t know the answer- I didn’t know the answer to this when I watched the movie the MATRIX (which was the first time I ever saw an oracle. What is the role of the oracle?  The gods in Greek mythology don’t have power to create peoples fates.  That is something that is above even their paygrade.  I’m not sure who does that.  The gods can KNOW your fate.  They can manipulate you and trick you- if you let them.  But ultimately humans are responsible for whatever they do and are accountable . And often these prophecies seem unfair, or are they- and that’s not just in Sophocles’ plays?  In reality the oracle really doesn’t DO anything.  The oracle is the challenge- and then what people do with that is what creates the craziness.  And in some sense some of this stuff is hard to think through- does Oedipus believe in oracles, because if he did, why did he marry an older woman?  He knew the oracle.  Why did he kill around his dads age?  He knew about that one too? </p><p> </p><p>Isn’t the short answer because he wanted to?</p><p> </p><p>Exactly, he got angry. He wanted to be king of Thebes.  Whatever it was.   But he’s not the only one?  Why did Jocasta marry him?  She knew the oracle too.  Why did she even have kids? The oracle told her this would happen.</p><p> </p><p>And this is where the Greeks seem smarter than us.  They let these kind of crazy questions swirl around in our minds and they don’t answer the questions.  They just ask them.</p><p> </p><p> And this kind of brings us back to the play because with these questions in mind, we can meet our next character- Tiresias.</p><p> </p><p>Oh yes, The blind prophet- and yet ironically- the one who can see.  And Oedipus is horribly rude to him.</p><p> </p><p>Heou is.  And let me say that seeing and blindess is a motif from beginning to end here- and there’s all kind of irony about the fact that the blind guy is the only one who can see.  I</p><p> </p><p>t’s also ironic that Tiresias doesn’t want to tell Oedipus anything.  It seems he’s always known what the deal was with Oedipus and Jocasta.  He has always known one day their world would come crashing down and ironically, it was his compassion that has kept Oedipus’ world together up to this point.  But again, Oedipus doesn’t know.  Tiresias says he’s not telling and this makes Oedipus mad.  You could say that the words that come out of his mouth are again- rash.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- you could definitely say this.  And Tiresias brings up this great line, “Wisdom is a dreadful thing when it brings no profit to its possessor.   Hence the existential question- To know or not to know you own destiny?  Which is better?  Another question the Greeks pose with no true answer. </p><p> </p><p>Well, if you don’t know then you can’t do anything about it.  yOu’re not responsible.  Except that’s not true.  Life will hold you responsible for what you do and what you DON’T know.  If you rashly dive head first into a lake that is not deep and break your neck, not knowing will not keep you from getting paralyzed.</p><p> </p><p>And that seems to be what Oedipus has done.  Oedipus clearly of bringing the curses on Thebes and Tiresias knows it.  Oedipus is going to get really hateful to Tiresias and go as far as to accuse him of murder.</p><p> </p><p>To which Tireasias fires right bnak and says, ok- if you really want to know.  Let me quote him, “From now on do not presume to speak to me or to any of these people.  You are the murderer, you are the unholy defilement of this land.”  He says it a couple of times, ‘I say that you are the murderer you are searching for”</p><p> </p><p>And with each line, everyone in the amphitheater knows he’s exactly right.</p><p> </p><p>And of course, Oedipus responds by bragging on himself ‘I can, know-nothing Oedipus. I stopped the sphinx.  I answered the riddle with my own intelligence- the birds had nothing to do with it, and now you try to drive me out, you think you will stand beside Creon’s throne.”</p><p> </p><p>oH yes, and he drags Creon into it full on.   And Tiresias brings up the seeing motif- he says this “Without knowning it, you are the enemy of own flesh and blood, the dead below and the living here above.  The double-edged curse of your mother and father…. You see straight now but then you will see darkness.  You will scream aloud on that day.</p><p> </p><p>.  He makes a prediction that everyone in the audience knows is true – read page 31.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Well, Oedipus insults both Creon and Tiresias accusing his brother in law of plotting against him.  He is so rude, the chorus leader interjects with our second choral ode. </p><p> </p><p>True- they are totally confused.  No one knows why you would want to take down Oedipus. Why would Tiresias go after Oedipus?  What does Oedipus have to do with the murder of Laius some twenty years ago?  Oedipus is such a great guy!!</p><p> </p><p>They believe the oracle, but they can’t imagine Oedipus being who Tiresias is saying.   “The wise prophets words have brought me terror and confusion.  I cannot agree with him, nor speak against him.”</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>In the second episode Creon comes in.  And Oedipus just goes off on him. </p><p> </p><p>Well, Creon tries to logically explain that there is no good reason for him to be king.  He likes the no responsibility rich kid life he’s living.  What would he gain by being king?  It would just be more work.</p><p> </p><p>True- and let me point out that the chorus leader at least twice tries to tell Oedipus- stop being so rash.   He flat out says, “Quick decisions are not the safest.’  And that is your life-lesson to the audience.  That’s so true- and I have to admit, I have a tendency in my own life to jump the gun and be a bit rash.  I also have to admit that I’ve said things in anger, or written emails in anger- that I probably should have put in the draft box for a day or two.  As I’ve gotten older, I’ve learned to do that. More.</p><p> </p><p>I think that’s a lot of people- and the Chorus leader does try to bring things to a calmness- like the way an email in an inbox might do.  “This sort of talk is not what we need- what we must think of is how to solve the problem set by the god oracle.”</p><p> </p><p> And Jocasta will kind of say a similar thing now that she walks in.  But, Oedipus for the moment doesn’t seem to listen to her either.  He throws out Creon.- oh, and another small detail-speaking of rashness-apparently, if I’m not wrong, Oedipus has been in front of the entire town throwing these tantrums?</p><p> </p><p>You’re not wrong- the chorus is even going to say, “Jocasta- get him inside. This is bad.  And she does and finally gets the truth out of him.  She hears the story about the accusation of Oedipus killing Laius- and the prophet.  And she says- oh- well let me put your mind at ease.</p><p> </p><p>Read page 50.</p><p> </p><p>And again we have more irony- because just as Oedipus hears this story- he begins to get concerned that Tiresias may be right. And the audience gets to watch him slowly begin to guess at what we already know to be true.  There is something enjoyable about watching that sort of thing.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Indeed and this conversation brings us to another interesting thematic development in this play- and its on this last idea that I think we should conclude for today.  It’s this idea of speaking or NOT speaking.  Why didn’t Polybus and Merope ever tell Oedipus the truth about who they were?  Why did Jocasta and Oedipus, after all these years, never talk about her history, his history? Why not ask?  Is this fear? Overconfidence?  Embarrassment/ What is the value of full disclosure?  Is it better to tell things that we’re embarrassed of or ashamed of or even afraid of?  Even if we don’t want to?  Most people would say- I’m just going to keep it to myself- but is this our ego talking and is this a tragic flaw?</p><p> </p><p>Sadly, Jocasta and Oedipus talk too late.  Jocasta comes in with Oedipus going off on Creion wanting to kill him.  Creon is trying to explain that there is zero logical reason for him to kill Oedipus.  And he’s not lying about what the oracle says. </p><p>Jocasta in an attempt to comfort Oedipus actually condemns him.  She says- ha!!  You’re worried about an old oracle- don’t worry about those. I was told I’d marry my son and my son would kill him- so much for that.  I left my son to die with these ankle pins in his feel and my husband was killed by robbers at that spot where the road meets. </p><p> </p><p>And then the details start coming out.  And it’s disturbing.  And to his credit, instead of running from the truth Oedipus runs to it.  But is it in his best interest to know his future?  He wants to track down the old shepherd.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Oedipus asks Jocastas- where’s the old shepherd- and she says- when he saw you ruling in town he took one look and ran away. </p><p> </p><p>And finally- Oedipus tells Jocasta a story he should have told her perhaps before they got married- one of those full-disclosure things- and maybe a Greek life lesson-boys and girls!!! If you have a secret like I killed a dude on the way to our first date- lay it out before you get married- if it should crash and burn- earlier is better than later.- tips to avoiding tragedy. </p><p> </p><p>And remember, if Sophocles wants to do anything, he wants to teach.  How can do a little bette than Oedipus?  What is wrong with this guy? Well, he’s rash.  He acts without thinking.  He accuses without thinking.  He acts without talking.  Was his life fated to be what it was?  Is my life fated to be what it is?  Do I have control?  To what extent can I “see”?</p><p> </p><p>And sight is a motif.  Tiresias can’t see- but he can. Oedipus can see but he cant.  I don’t want to be either one of those guys</p><p> </p><p> – it’s the irony- the blind could see and the seeing people were blind…until they weren’t.  And these are going to be the big ideas next week.  </p><p> </p><p>Next week we we get to the next characteristics of a Greek tragedy- the recognition and reversal. We will also talk about this very Greek idea of Hubris- super-arrogance if you want to think of it that way.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Oedipus Rex - Episode #2 - Irony, Tragedy, Oracles, Flaws And More!</p><p> </p><p>Hello, I’m Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p>I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love lit Podcast.  This is the second episode in our series on the two most popular works by the Greek playwright Sophocles.  Last week, we traveled back the couple thousand years and across the ocean to Greece and tried to understand a little bit about the culture and customs that surrounded Greek Theater.  We discussed the occasion for the plays, the set up of the amphitheaters, the organization of the drama and some of the things we can expect to see in every Greek play, things like masks, an orchestra, chorus, and a skene.  We also told the story of Oedipus, the myth itself, a story that would be familiar to everyone watching the play.  We discussed the fact, that nobody went to the theater to get a surprise or see a unexpected plot twist- the fun was in the retelling of the familiar story.  How was Sophocles going to show this or that, and listen and enjoy the irony of the things the characters say and do. </p><p> </p><p>That is correct, and today we are going to go through much of that story.  As we learned last week, Greek plays have an organizational structure that is somewhat easy to follow.  There is a prologue, then a choral ode then an episode, then a choral ode, until the end.  In this play, there are five episodes and five choral odes.   We are going to take it all the way to the third parados or the third choral ode.</p><p> </p><p>Anyway, back to this, today, before we get into the story- which I know we need to do, there is one more thing we really need to nail down- and that is this idea of what is a tragedy.  It’s a very Greek idea.  Aristotle, who tells us everything we need to know, and with whom we dare not argue, defines tragedy as and I quote ‘an imitation of an action of high importance, complete and of some amplitude, in language enhanced by distinct and varying beauties, acted not narrated, by means of pity and fear effecting its purgation of these emotions’- and I know everyone has already checked their phone and thought about their next meal before I finished reading that. </p><p> </p><p>True- and let me add one more fun fact, What Aristotle did was not proscribe to playwrights how to write a play.  What he did was go to enough of these plays to make observations about what he thought was going on.  What he wanted to do is think deeply about theater and try to understand it and its appeal.  So let me put it in different words- a tragedy must involve a person of high estate- a person that is better than we are.  He is more powerful, more noble, have more character than us.  If we don’t admire him, how can we feel sad when bad things happen. And for him or her to be a tragic hero they must fall and experience terrible suffering- really more than he deserved.  The rxn you’re supposed to have is- well, I can see how that was bad, but come on…really…he has to experience all that??!?!?!.  And in Greek tragedy- it’s because of something in the protagonist himself- the word they used for this is harmatia- which sometimes people translate as a tragic fall, in the Bible it’s translated as sin- but what it. Means is ‘miss the mark’- he didn’t get it right.  He’s not a bad fellow.  Sometimes, you may can say it wasn’t really his/her fault (this is really an issue in Antigone). Often its hubris or pride- which can lead to good things as well as bad- and I would argue, in Oedipus really definiting how pride can get you in trouble is what the play seems to be discussing from my vantage point- although there are many different interpretations about what this play is really all about.  What almost everyone can agree, however, that there are some things in Oedipus’ character that really stand out as things that cause him problems.  The first, and to me the most obvious  In Oedipus, is that the man is clearly too rash and impulsive. </p><p> </p><p>Personsally, what I find pretty interesting about the confusing concept of harmatia is that it forces the hero to be responsible- and I see responsibility to be a big deal with the Greeks.  You can be a hero if you have a flaw, but you can’t be a hero if you’re not resp9onsible or take responsibility both in glory as well as in doom.  They seemed to admire that in all of its forms, and I kind of really like that.  IT’s certainly not a modern idea.  To the Greeks, it appears to me, that even if there was information you didn’t know (like you didn’t know you were married to your mother for 20 plus years, it didn’t matter, the gods still held you accountable for that- it was your job to know- and if you don’t…you suffer regardless. </p><p> </p><p>I see that too.  And that’s why we can have sympathy for someone who has “missed the mark” or fallen short or has a terrible flaw- we can see that it could have been me. We’ve all missed the mark.  We’ve all sinned, to say it that way.  We all have things about us that make us vulnerable to the powers of fate. </p><p> </p><p>The final idea in Aristotle’s definition is this idea of catharsis.  Garry, that’s a bit of a psych term- explain that in an abbreviated sense. </p><p> </p><p>Yes, it’s the idea that in some psychological way, we can experience an emmotinal relief from watching the downfall of someone and that somehow makes us feel better about ourselves and our lives.  Life is difficult for everyone.  We all make mistakes, and when we see great people or heros fall perhaps it gives us some sort of feeling like, “well, if it can happen to him, maybe I shouldn’t feel so bad about my lot.”  Or maybe it’s the idea that we can actually feel and relate, and it is in the feeling of deep emotions that our soul connects with other people- we experience the build up of thw anxiety of the hero, but then we can feel relief that it’s not us.  (talk more about this idea). Aristotle believed that catharsis relieves us of pity and fear- and somehow provides relief in our own lives from anxiety.  In other words, we feel better leaving the movie then when we went into the movie- whether we can explain why or not.</p><p> </p><p>There’s more to a couple of other things about tragedy- like reversals and recognitions, but we will do that next week when we read them.  For the moment, our take away from all of this is the following- we can admire a great hero- but we can also learn from him/ her- in some way, we can avoid making the horrific error in judgement they made because we too are good people- and even though we may not be as grand as they are- we can improve on WHO they are in ourselves and hopefully make out better than there horrible fate.  So on that note-Let’s get into our story.  Now remember, the play is going to open with a prologue</p><p> </p><p>The chorus is going to come out, Oedipus addreses the chorus and basically asks what the problem is.  A priest responds with this very famous simile, “The city is like a ship rolling dangerously.”  Basically, everyone is dying, there’s a horrible plague and they need his help.  He helped them before, they feel that the gods are with him.  He says this, “You are a man of expeirnece, the kind whose plans result in effective action.’  yOu saved us once- save us again.</p><p> </p><p>And of course, Oedipus responds and we get into our first choral ode. He says- I’m on it.  In some ways, he accepts glory as if he were almost a god himself.    But honestly, he’s not on it.  By on it, he means and in his words, “in my ceaseless reflection, I have followed many paths of thought.’  And he’s going to send his brother in law to the oracle to see what Apollo has to say about this.   That is not action-driven problem solving.  In fact, personally, I HATE when people say to me- I’m on that, I’m going to send a email up the chain and see what they can do for you. </p><p> </p><p>Garry- tell us about the oracle</p><p> </p><p>Sure, well first, let me tell you where they are.  Thebes was a large city during the days of ancient Greece, an important city.  IT was located in Central Greece.  It’s 89 km from the oracle and 93 from Athens- so basically it’s halfway between Athens and Delphi.  Delphi is on the North side of the main island of Greece- look into this.</p><p> </p><p>So, Creon comes back from the oracle in our first episode.  And let me point out that each one of these episodes is a tightly constructed cause-effect chain.  All the bad stuff has already happened, and we’re just going to see it unfold.  Anyway, he basically wants to have a private conversation- and Oedipus- in typical Oepius fashion is going to say, “Whatever you have to say to me- you can say in front of everyone/’. And here we see some great examples of verbal and dramatic irony.</p><p> </p><p>Creon says a series of things- some true and some are not true- not even Creon knows that, but we, the audience know it.  He thinks he’s bringing good news. We kmow it’s bad news.  He thinks Lauis was killed by an band of robbers.  We know it was one guy.  </p><p> </p><p>And Oedipus in his rashness says a bunch of ironic things.,  he says, “I shall rid us of this pollution not for the sake of a distant relative, but for my own sake,’ Not true.  He also says, “So acting on behalf of Laius, I benefit myself, too.’  Which is again not true.</p><p> </p><p>In the first choral ode we have found out that thigns are really really bad in Thebes.  Everyone is sad and devastated.  The city truly is dying. They need a god to help.</p><p> </p><p>In our first episode which is nothing by irony from top to bottom- and this is what is delightful for the audience.  WE KNOW!!.  The very first thing we see is rash Oedipus coming out and saying “speaking as one who has no connections with this affair nor with this murder0- and we know that’s not true.</p><p> </p><p>And then come these famous lines- read the curse- pag\e 15  - and of course he ends this monologue with the line- I shall fight for him as if he were my own father.</p><p> </p><p>So, is rashness his tragic flaw?</p><p> </p><p>It’s definitely part of it.    It’s certainly not doing him any favors.  It’s actually how he got into this mess to begin with.  Who goes around killing random men in the street?  Who runs away from home beczuse they think they’re going to marry their mother?  There is already a lot to think about thematically up to this point, and it is worth thinking about.</p><p> </p><p>One question that people always ask when it comes to the Greeks, and zi really don’t know the answer- I didn’t know the answer to this when I watched the movie the MATRIX (which was the first time I ever saw an oracle. What is the role of the oracle?  The gods in Greek mythology don’t have power to create peoples fates.  That is something that is above even their paygrade.  I’m not sure who does that.  The gods can KNOW your fate.  They can manipulate you and trick you- if you let them.  But ultimately humans are responsible for whatever they do and are accountable . And often these prophecies seem unfair, or are they- and that’s not just in Sophocles’ plays?  In reality the oracle really doesn’t DO anything.  The oracle is the challenge- and then what people do with that is what creates the craziness.  And in some sense some of this stuff is hard to think through- does Oedipus believe in oracles, because if he did, why did he marry an older woman?  He knew the oracle.  Why did he kill around his dads age?  He knew about that one too? </p><p> </p><p>Isn’t the short answer because he wanted to?</p><p> </p><p>Exactly, he got angry. He wanted to be king of Thebes.  Whatever it was.   But he’s not the only one?  Why did Jocasta marry him?  She knew the oracle too.  Why did she even have kids? The oracle told her this would happen.</p><p> </p><p>And this is where the Greeks seem smarter than us.  They let these kind of crazy questions swirl around in our minds and they don’t answer the questions.  They just ask them.</p><p> </p><p> And this kind of brings us back to the play because with these questions in mind, we can meet our next character- Tiresias.</p><p> </p><p>Oh yes, The blind prophet- and yet ironically- the one who can see.  And Oedipus is horribly rude to him.</p><p> </p><p>Heou is.  And let me say that seeing and blindess is a motif from beginning to end here- and there’s all kind of irony about the fact that the blind guy is the only one who can see.  I</p><p> </p><p>t’s also ironic that Tiresias doesn’t want to tell Oedipus anything.  It seems he’s always known what the deal was with Oedipus and Jocasta.  He has always known one day their world would come crashing down and ironically, it was his compassion that has kept Oedipus’ world together up to this point.  But again, Oedipus doesn’t know.  Tiresias says he’s not telling and this makes Oedipus mad.  You could say that the words that come out of his mouth are again- rash.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- you could definitely say this.  And Tiresias brings up this great line, “Wisdom is a dreadful thing when it brings no profit to its possessor.   Hence the existential question- To know or not to know you own destiny?  Which is better?  Another question the Greeks pose with no true answer. </p><p> </p><p>Well, if you don’t know then you can’t do anything about it.  yOu’re not responsible.  Except that’s not true.  Life will hold you responsible for what you do and what you DON’T know.  If you rashly dive head first into a lake that is not deep and break your neck, not knowing will not keep you from getting paralyzed.</p><p> </p><p>And that seems to be what Oedipus has done.  Oedipus clearly of bringing the curses on Thebes and Tiresias knows it.  Oedipus is going to get really hateful to Tiresias and go as far as to accuse him of murder.</p><p> </p><p>To which Tireasias fires right bnak and says, ok- if you really want to know.  Let me quote him, “From now on do not presume to speak to me or to any of these people.  You are the murderer, you are the unholy defilement of this land.”  He says it a couple of times, ‘I say that you are the murderer you are searching for”</p><p> </p><p>And with each line, everyone in the amphitheater knows he’s exactly right.</p><p> </p><p>And of course, Oedipus responds by bragging on himself ‘I can, know-nothing Oedipus. I stopped the sphinx.  I answered the riddle with my own intelligence- the birds had nothing to do with it, and now you try to drive me out, you think you will stand beside Creon’s throne.”</p><p> </p><p>oH yes, and he drags Creon into it full on.   And Tiresias brings up the seeing motif- he says this “Without knowning it, you are the enemy of own flesh and blood, the dead below and the living here above.  The double-edged curse of your mother and father…. You see straight now but then you will see darkness.  You will scream aloud on that day.</p><p> </p><p>.  He makes a prediction that everyone in the audience knows is true – read page 31.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Well, Oedipus insults both Creon and Tiresias accusing his brother in law of plotting against him.  He is so rude, the chorus leader interjects with our second choral ode. </p><p> </p><p>True- they are totally confused.  No one knows why you would want to take down Oedipus. Why would Tiresias go after Oedipus?  What does Oedipus have to do with the murder of Laius some twenty years ago?  Oedipus is such a great guy!!</p><p> </p><p>They believe the oracle, but they can’t imagine Oedipus being who Tiresias is saying.   “The wise prophets words have brought me terror and confusion.  I cannot agree with him, nor speak against him.”</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>In the second episode Creon comes in.  And Oedipus just goes off on him. </p><p> </p><p>Well, Creon tries to logically explain that there is no good reason for him to be king.  He likes the no responsibility rich kid life he’s living.  What would he gain by being king?  It would just be more work.</p><p> </p><p>True- and let me point out that the chorus leader at least twice tries to tell Oedipus- stop being so rash.   He flat out says, “Quick decisions are not the safest.’  And that is your life-lesson to the audience.  That’s so true- and I have to admit, I have a tendency in my own life to jump the gun and be a bit rash.  I also have to admit that I’ve said things in anger, or written emails in anger- that I probably should have put in the draft box for a day or two.  As I’ve gotten older, I’ve learned to do that. More.</p><p> </p><p>I think that’s a lot of people- and the Chorus leader does try to bring things to a calmness- like the way an email in an inbox might do.  “This sort of talk is not what we need- what we must think of is how to solve the problem set by the god oracle.”</p><p> </p><p> And Jocasta will kind of say a similar thing now that she walks in.  But, Oedipus for the moment doesn’t seem to listen to her either.  He throws out Creon.- oh, and another small detail-speaking of rashness-apparently, if I’m not wrong, Oedipus has been in front of the entire town throwing these tantrums?</p><p> </p><p>You’re not wrong- the chorus is even going to say, “Jocasta- get him inside. This is bad.  And she does and finally gets the truth out of him.  She hears the story about the accusation of Oedipus killing Laius- and the prophet.  And she says- oh- well let me put your mind at ease.</p><p> </p><p>Read page 50.</p><p> </p><p>And again we have more irony- because just as Oedipus hears this story- he begins to get concerned that Tiresias may be right. And the audience gets to watch him slowly begin to guess at what we already know to be true.  There is something enjoyable about watching that sort of thing.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Indeed and this conversation brings us to another interesting thematic development in this play- and its on this last idea that I think we should conclude for today.  It’s this idea of speaking or NOT speaking.  Why didn’t Polybus and Merope ever tell Oedipus the truth about who they were?  Why did Jocasta and Oedipus, after all these years, never talk about her history, his history? Why not ask?  Is this fear? Overconfidence?  Embarrassment/ What is the value of full disclosure?  Is it better to tell things that we’re embarrassed of or ashamed of or even afraid of?  Even if we don’t want to?  Most people would say- I’m just going to keep it to myself- but is this our ego talking and is this a tragic flaw?</p><p> </p><p>Sadly, Jocasta and Oedipus talk too late.  Jocasta comes in with Oedipus going off on Creion wanting to kill him.  Creon is trying to explain that there is zero logical reason for him to kill Oedipus.  And he’s not lying about what the oracle says. </p><p>Jocasta in an attempt to comfort Oedipus actually condemns him.  She says- ha!!  You’re worried about an old oracle- don’t worry about those. I was told I’d marry my son and my son would kill him- so much for that.  I left my son to die with these ankle pins in his feel and my husband was killed by robbers at that spot where the road meets. </p><p> </p><p>And then the details start coming out.  And it’s disturbing.  And to his credit, instead of running from the truth Oedipus runs to it.  But is it in his best interest to know his future?  He wants to track down the old shepherd.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Oedipus asks Jocastas- where’s the old shepherd- and she says- when he saw you ruling in town he took one look and ran away. </p><p> </p><p>And finally- Oedipus tells Jocasta a story he should have told her perhaps before they got married- one of those full-disclosure things- and maybe a Greek life lesson-boys and girls!!! If you have a secret like I killed a dude on the way to our first date- lay it out before you get married- if it should crash and burn- earlier is better than later.- tips to avoiding tragedy. </p><p> </p><p>And remember, if Sophocles wants to do anything, he wants to teach.  How can do a little bette than Oedipus?  What is wrong with this guy? Well, he’s rash.  He acts without thinking.  He accuses without thinking.  He acts without talking.  Was his life fated to be what it was?  Is my life fated to be what it is?  Do I have control?  To what extent can I “see”?</p><p> </p><p>And sight is a motif.  Tiresias can’t see- but he can. Oedipus can see but he cant.  I don’t want to be either one of those guys</p><p> </p><p> – it’s the irony- the blind could see and the seeing people were blind…until they weren’t.  And these are going to be the big ideas next week.  </p><p> </p><p>Next week we we get to the next characteristics of a Greek tragedy- the recognition and reversal. We will also talk about this very Greek idea of Hubris- super-arrogance if you want to think of it that way.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Oedipus Rex - Episode #1 - The philosophy, the predicaments, the purpose in Greek Theater</title>
			<itunes:title>Oedipus Rex - Episode #1 - The philosophy, the predicaments, the purpose in Greek Theater</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 08 Mar 2020 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>33:42</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-2726794/media.mp3" length="24290402" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-2726794</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/oedipus-rex-episode-1-the-philosophy-the-predicaments-the-purpose-in-greek-theater/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548dc</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9J+CUGQBrBVNYNglVoZDd08]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Oedipus Rex - Episode #1 - The philosophy, the predicaments, the purpose in Greek Theater Hi, I’m Christy Shriver. And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  Today, we’re venturing back into drama and when I say back- I mean way .</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>449</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Oedipus Rex - Episode #1 - The philosophy, the predicaments, the purpose in Greek Theater</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  Today, we’re venturing back into drama and when I say back- I mean way way back- all the way to 496bc  give or take a few years to Athens Greece where we will meet one of the most famous playwrights of all time- Sophocles.  But…before we do, I’ve been called out for an inconsistency.  It seems that a listener, actually two listeners, have made the claim that I have just completely quit the fun facts.  So, in response, I thought I’d kind of revive the tradition.  Christy has a strange connection with Greece in that her passion for Greece does not come necessarily for a love of the language, although she took Greek in high school, btw- or the food or the wine or even the beaches..things she loves, but from the movie Mamamia- she and her daughters, Anna and Lizzy have a passionate relationship for all things Mamamia!!...including the fact that this summer, she and her daughter Anna performed a fine albeit out of tune performance of “Mamamia” in Valparaiso Chile in front of a large group of karaoke watchers…and I have the video, I should post it!!!</p><p> </p><p>Oh dear-Anna will kill you- but maybe we should- take one for the team!!   it is so awkward when you do this.  But I can’t deny- Mamamia introduced me to Greece, but Greece can certainly hold its own.  This summer was the first time I had ever been there, and we didn’t even get to the islands, just the mainland, so I am due a return visit.   But you know, I’m not the only one with fun facts..if we can call them.. lots of people have fun facts about Greece or any of the other books we’re talking about…if you have a fun fact about something we’re talking about or some place we’ve been- message us on fb, Instagram or via the website.  We’d love to give you a shout out!!  Just tell us what book it connects with and your fun fact!!!  Include a pic if you have one!</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Now, leaving Abba and going to Sophocles- Sophocles is one of the big three Greek poets you may have heard of before- Sophocles, Euripedes and Aeschylus.  Sophocles is said to have written as many as 123 dramas prior to his death around 406 bc (remember we count backwords at this point)- but.  Only seven have survived the 2500 years of human history between now and only two of those can be dated with any amount of certainty.  So, Christy..before we get into Sophocles and Oedipus, what do we need to know about Greek theater in general to be able to really understand it. </p><p> </p><p>Ugh- well, that’s a very multi-faceted question with a long answer, but we’ll take it in chunks.  To begin with, something to keep in mind is that the purpose of Greek theater was SO different than how we think of theater today.  For the citizens of Athens in the fifth century BC, theater was both a religious as well as a civic occasion.  They were only two  times a year that they even had them and both were at religious festivals and both were associated with the Dionysius, the god of wine and crops.  When I try to explain this to my kids here in Memphis, I make the comparison with Christian churches.  In Memphis, Christianity has a very strong cultural tradition as well as a religious one we kind of do the same thing.  In Memphis we not only have many churches, but we also have mega-ones.  We have one church, Bellevue, that has over 10,000 members and one of the things they’re known for in our community is putting on a Christmas pageant and an Easter Pageant.  They hold these things for a couple of weeks and lots of lots of people come,  not just church members and these are often big deals with hundreds of people singing, and fireworks and an orchestra and live animals- it’s huge.  We talked a little bit about this in our special Christmas  edition- so, in one sense to. Me it feels natural to think of it this way except- there’s just one big difference- the religions are very different. </p><p> </p><p>Well, I would have to say that makes a huge difference- Dionysius being the god of wine – there is not doubt there was a different feel than a Christian service or mass.  There was a lot of drunkenness and the atmostphere was far from what today we would consider reverent-</p><p> </p><p>That’s true- but there is another parallel with religious cantatas as we know them today- Sophocles, or any major author the Greek classical age- the purpose of the plays were instructional- now not in the moral sense like this is right code of ethics and this is a wrong one, but in the philosophical sense.  Sophocles is a teacher on stage and is trying to instruct his fellow men to think, and to act according to the way the rules of the universe operate so that in understanding these they have a shot at  improving themselves- and in this sense- some of the ideas he discusses in these plays have been found to be timeless, they have been explored for literally 2000 years.  He looks deeply at the correct attitude and concept of family relationships-   Another one relates to man’s ability or inability to forecast future consequences. Sophocles truly believed that man was capable of reaching any human goal he set for himself, but in order to achieve great heights one needs to use your brain and steer your emotions constructively.</p><p> </p><p>  Well, I think we’re getting a little ahead of ourselves in talking about themes- let’s go back to the basics.  Let’s say, I’m a tourist         and I show up in Greece during March at the Great Dionysia- the three day citywide celebration- what would I see?</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Well, you would definitely know you’d arrived at a special occasion.  First of all, Athens would be jammed full of people from every social class- it didn’t matter if you were rich or poor, if you could afford the admission or not.  If you were a citizen, they’d let you in anyway.  It was a big deal.  Each day at dawn a different author would present a trilogy of tragic plays- three interrelated dramas, after the dramas would something they called a satyr play which an obsene short parady involving actual satyrs- those mythiscal creatures that were half man/ half goat.  After all of this, a different writer would present a comedy. This would go on for three days. And was an actual cokpetition- at the end of the three days a panel of five judges would announce the best one- and a lot of time, they would make their decision based on the reactiions of the crowds to the pieces. If you won first prize you got a crown made of ivy as well as a substancial cash prize.  One source of irony is that Sophocles who won the tournament 24 times, did not actually win the the play Oedipus the King.  Aschylys had recently died and they gave it to a popular trilogy he’d written that year- anyway.  Sophocles himself, I’m not sure we know a whole lot more about him, except that he lived to be 90 years old- that seems amazing for that day and age. </p><p> </p><p>The festival to Dionysis is actually had over 500 years of practicing history- if you think about that- that’s a LONG tradition- and mostly originally about the singing and dancing but besides from singing and dancing and celebrating the legends of Dionysus, there’s a lot we DON’T know about these festivals.  We do know that by the fifth century, the plays were an extremely important component of the festivals and were funded by the state and were competitions. We also know that many Greek towns had these amphitheater. And if you go to the how to love lit Instagram page, back to the promo on Julius Caesar, you’ll see Christy and her brother in Italy (where they have these two) horsing around in one. </p><p> </p><p>   That’s true.  The theaters themselves are very cool and they have them other places besides Greece.  They have them all over the middle east.  There’s even one, I know of in Cairo as well as Spain- and I’m sure many other far-reaching places of the ancient world.- they are most often carved into hills with rising rows of seats so that sometimes as many 14-17000 people could fit in.  At the bottom would be what they called the orchestra or dancing place and that’s where the chorus lined up. Then behind the orchestra would be a skene or backdrop which was kind of the set.  It had a place where actors could go in and change, but in front of it was where the actors performed.   Of course for hundfeds of years it was just like the singing and dancing in circles we associate with many ancient cultures- but then Thespis introduced the idea of the actor.  Henceforth- all actors are called thespians!!!</p><p>The playwright- Aeschylus thought of the idea of adding the second actor and then Sophocles thought- if not two then why not three and added the third.</p><p> </p><p>If you say it like that, it seems like that shouldn’t have taken much thought- so why so long to invent the concept?  But that is the bias of the present-  actually I can see how adding a second and then a third player on the stage changes the dynamics or nature of the presentation completely. </p><p> </p><p>It changed everything- so instead of the show being primarily about the chorus or the singing and dancing- the show was now about the relationships between the characters, the dialogue, an actual conflict, things that we would consider more like what we think of a play of actually being.  The role of the chorus became about singing the background information like we see at the beginning of Oedipus, or they act as townspeople, or they give information like narration about what we are supposed to think about the charascters.  They also sing praises to the gods. </p><p> </p><p>Well, as a musician, the first think that comes to my mind, is the logistics of how a performer could possibly connect with a crowd of 15,000 people with mikes and speakers.</p><p> </p><p>Exactly- that is the biggest challenge and helping people hear is a huge deal.  First of all, they would hire people that could project their voices and there weren’t that many who could do it.  Sophocles actually wrote parts with specific people in mind, so they say.  But also, and if you go to a Greek play now, they look weird and unfamiliar to us and a lot of it has to do with all the physical differences- they used these masks for one thing so one person could play more than one role.  The masks would be fairly generic- like- old man, young man, Oedipus’ would have been unique because of the whole stabbing his eyes out problem- but in general the masks were large and fitted over their entire heads (I think of that show the masked singer that’s on right now) they have were said to have fitted mouthpieces that somehow projected voices.  Also, they would wear elaborate costumes.  Some scholars think they were platform high shoes, but others don’t think so, but either way .  So, think like Kabuki theater more than Broadway theater.</p><p> </p><p>Okay- so, I’m in the theater, sitting with 15,000 of my closest friends, a choir comes out, sings a song, and then a few guys comes out.  Are the plays divided in acts like Shakespeare?</p><p> </p><p>In some sense, yes.  They are divided.  And in some editions you can still see those divisions- but not always- but the pattern is still there..and by the way, you’ll recognize several of these terms- or at least their cognates.  So, here’s how it will go- first you have the prologue- sound familiar- and this is what we’d call the exposition.  Then the chorus comes in and we have the parados- this will give us the point of view- what should we think about what we’re getting ready to see.  Then you have the episodias or the episodes- sound familiar..the characters come, they’ll have debates, we’ll see the different conflicts and between each episode the choir will come out and have a number.  They’re called stasimon-s but think of them as musical interludes- this is what makes it look like a Christmas cantata.  The chorus will respond to whatever happened in that episode.  The last scene is called the exodus and that’s when we’ll have a resolution and everyone will leave.  So, you have talking, singing, talking, singing, talking, singing- all the way through.</p><p> </p><p>And one more thing- before we move the the actual plays themselves- I used the word scene, but really there is no change of setting. The setting really will be mostly one spot.  So, what would happen, if there’s something crazy that happens (which is often the case, instead of us actually seeing the event, a messenger will come and say- this is what happened.</p><p> </p><p>Okay- that was probably was a lot of less than interesting detail- but really, if you are reading this play, you kind of need to know what you should be seeing in your minds eye- or everything is just really really really boring.   Alright- that’s enough of theater instruction for the moment, I don’t want to wear you out too much, and there is more to wear you out with.  I do want to get into what exactly is a tragedy, what exactly is a tragic flaw and all those things that we hear about when we think about Greek tragedy, but let’s get into the stories specifically because just like Shakespeare, or maybe Shakespeare,just like Sophocles, was not making up his own narratives, Sophocles is retelling myths that were already well-known. </p><p> </p><p>We’re actually going to tackle the two most popular plays by Oedipus- Oedipus the King or Oedipus Rex and then Antigone.  We’re going to do Oedipus this week and next and then after we finish it, we’ll roll right into Antigone.  There is one more play that goes along with these two- this is a trilogy- called Oedipus at Colonus.  It was actually performed only after Sophocles had died.  In this third one, Oedipus is old and has been blindily wandering for years in exile.  It’s actually very beautiful and some consider it better than the other two, but it’s not nearly as famous, so we will let you read that one on your own-   Hopefully, we can get these covered in two episodes a piece.  That’s the play anyway.  They are fairly short.   </p><p> </p><p>The story of Oedipus the King is often recognized as the greatest of all the surviving Greek tragedies, by those who get to decide such things.</p><p> </p><p>  It definitely has intrigued lots of thinkers for centuries, and perhaps no one more notably then the beloved Sigmund Freud.  Everyone discusses what in fact does this story mean.  Oedipus is so interesting.  He’s intelligent, confident, he’s rash, but he doesn’t seem to deserve all that he gets in the end.  It somehow reminds us that greatness may or may not be what it appears that power and limitations have complicated relationships.  Of course, the plot itself is sooo extreme, we can’t identify with his situation, and in some sense that makes it safe for us to even talk about. </p><p> </p><p>I agree- one difference between then and now- that since the story was familiar- all the actor had to do was say Oedipus and everyone knew the myth, they knew what had happened before the events on stage- as well as-what was going to happen now—which by the way- does make Oedipus somewhat unusual- even for Greek plays- all the important things in the story actually happen before the play actually starts.  So, to think about it in fraytag plot triangle  terms- the climax has already occurred.  The protagonist has already done that thing from which he cannot retur.  We’re just going to watch the fall out…and even this the Greeks already knew,  They just wanted to sit back and see how Sophocles was going to present it.  So, since most of our listeners are not Greek, although we do have a few, thank you our dear Greek friends,…Garry read to us this famous myth.</p><p> </p><p>Sounds good, and I’m going to do exactly that.  I’m going to read it..there are obviously many versions, but I’m going to read a version written by the now deceased by revered and actually beloved classical scholar, Bernard Knox. </p><p> </p><p>READ TEXT</p><p> </p><p>Now that you know the story- you can maybe see the play from the Greek point of view in this sense- it’s all about the irony!!  Now remember, irony means opposite- something that is the opposite of something lse.  And here the entire play is about dramatic irony- we know but the charsacters done- it’s also about verbal irony- almost everything anyone says at any time means more than they know it does.  This puts us in something like the position of a god- we can see their lives, their struggles, their decisions from an omniscient perspective.  It’s in a strange sense that we can identify and respect how the characters are blinding screwing up their lives- and that is exactly how we’re supposed to be thinking about this.  Sophocles is going to go to quite an effort to deliberately refrain from suggesting that Oedipius is simply a poor sap who who has been cursed by Apollo for no good reason.  He is not a bad guy, but not perfect.  He’s courageous.  He’s strong.  He’s a leader- things we all want to be to some degree.  And for this reason perhaps we can identify with him even though the events that occur are extreme. </p><p> </p><p>But at the same time because what he does is so out of bounds we can will definitely we’re detached enough- none of us would do that (at least those of us who are ignoring Freud) So, we can enjoy the superioty we can experience  because we in our omnisicience, like the Greek viewers and the god Apollo- we already everything that’s Oedipus is going to do and everything that is going to happen .  For example, at one point, Oedipus says, “I will fight on behalf of Lauais, and I quote, “As if he were my own father” which of course he is- he just doesn’t know it.  At other points he curses the murdererer of Lauis so in effect cursing himself.  This kind of stuff drips from every line of both Oepidus and Antigone, but especially Oedipus.  What it comes down to in a metaphorical and thematic sense, which we will talk about much much more next week is the idea that there is some sense that Oedipus is a victim- he did NOT deserve any of this.  But yet there is some sense in which Jocasta is a victim- but in both cases- their innocence is  not entirely 100%- they are not totally blameless- there were things they could have done- and as the play unfolds, we’ll see that- and in that sense- as something to think about- perhaps this is what people like about this play- it embodies the life reality- our lives are a strange combination of fate and fortune.</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Oedipus Rex - Episode #1 - The philosophy, the predicaments, the purpose in Greek Theater</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  Today, we’re venturing back into drama and when I say back- I mean way way back- all the way to 496bc  give or take a few years to Athens Greece where we will meet one of the most famous playwrights of all time- Sophocles.  But…before we do, I’ve been called out for an inconsistency.  It seems that a listener, actually two listeners, have made the claim that I have just completely quit the fun facts.  So, in response, I thought I’d kind of revive the tradition.  Christy has a strange connection with Greece in that her passion for Greece does not come necessarily for a love of the language, although she took Greek in high school, btw- or the food or the wine or even the beaches..things she loves, but from the movie Mamamia- she and her daughters, Anna and Lizzy have a passionate relationship for all things Mamamia!!...including the fact that this summer, she and her daughter Anna performed a fine albeit out of tune performance of “Mamamia” in Valparaiso Chile in front of a large group of karaoke watchers…and I have the video, I should post it!!!</p><p> </p><p>Oh dear-Anna will kill you- but maybe we should- take one for the team!!   it is so awkward when you do this.  But I can’t deny- Mamamia introduced me to Greece, but Greece can certainly hold its own.  This summer was the first time I had ever been there, and we didn’t even get to the islands, just the mainland, so I am due a return visit.   But you know, I’m not the only one with fun facts..if we can call them.. lots of people have fun facts about Greece or any of the other books we’re talking about…if you have a fun fact about something we’re talking about or some place we’ve been- message us on fb, Instagram or via the website.  We’d love to give you a shout out!!  Just tell us what book it connects with and your fun fact!!!  Include a pic if you have one!</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Now, leaving Abba and going to Sophocles- Sophocles is one of the big three Greek poets you may have heard of before- Sophocles, Euripedes and Aeschylus.  Sophocles is said to have written as many as 123 dramas prior to his death around 406 bc (remember we count backwords at this point)- but.  Only seven have survived the 2500 years of human history between now and only two of those can be dated with any amount of certainty.  So, Christy..before we get into Sophocles and Oedipus, what do we need to know about Greek theater in general to be able to really understand it. </p><p> </p><p>Ugh- well, that’s a very multi-faceted question with a long answer, but we’ll take it in chunks.  To begin with, something to keep in mind is that the purpose of Greek theater was SO different than how we think of theater today.  For the citizens of Athens in the fifth century BC, theater was both a religious as well as a civic occasion.  They were only two  times a year that they even had them and both were at religious festivals and both were associated with the Dionysius, the god of wine and crops.  When I try to explain this to my kids here in Memphis, I make the comparison with Christian churches.  In Memphis, Christianity has a very strong cultural tradition as well as a religious one we kind of do the same thing.  In Memphis we not only have many churches, but we also have mega-ones.  We have one church, Bellevue, that has over 10,000 members and one of the things they’re known for in our community is putting on a Christmas pageant and an Easter Pageant.  They hold these things for a couple of weeks and lots of lots of people come,  not just church members and these are often big deals with hundreds of people singing, and fireworks and an orchestra and live animals- it’s huge.  We talked a little bit about this in our special Christmas  edition- so, in one sense to. Me it feels natural to think of it this way except- there’s just one big difference- the religions are very different. </p><p> </p><p>Well, I would have to say that makes a huge difference- Dionysius being the god of wine – there is not doubt there was a different feel than a Christian service or mass.  There was a lot of drunkenness and the atmostphere was far from what today we would consider reverent-</p><p> </p><p>That’s true- but there is another parallel with religious cantatas as we know them today- Sophocles, or any major author the Greek classical age- the purpose of the plays were instructional- now not in the moral sense like this is right code of ethics and this is a wrong one, but in the philosophical sense.  Sophocles is a teacher on stage and is trying to instruct his fellow men to think, and to act according to the way the rules of the universe operate so that in understanding these they have a shot at  improving themselves- and in this sense- some of the ideas he discusses in these plays have been found to be timeless, they have been explored for literally 2000 years.  He looks deeply at the correct attitude and concept of family relationships-   Another one relates to man’s ability or inability to forecast future consequences. Sophocles truly believed that man was capable of reaching any human goal he set for himself, but in order to achieve great heights one needs to use your brain and steer your emotions constructively.</p><p> </p><p>  Well, I think we’re getting a little ahead of ourselves in talking about themes- let’s go back to the basics.  Let’s say, I’m a tourist         and I show up in Greece during March at the Great Dionysia- the three day citywide celebration- what would I see?</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Well, you would definitely know you’d arrived at a special occasion.  First of all, Athens would be jammed full of people from every social class- it didn’t matter if you were rich or poor, if you could afford the admission or not.  If you were a citizen, they’d let you in anyway.  It was a big deal.  Each day at dawn a different author would present a trilogy of tragic plays- three interrelated dramas, after the dramas would something they called a satyr play which an obsene short parady involving actual satyrs- those mythiscal creatures that were half man/ half goat.  After all of this, a different writer would present a comedy. This would go on for three days. And was an actual cokpetition- at the end of the three days a panel of five judges would announce the best one- and a lot of time, they would make their decision based on the reactiions of the crowds to the pieces. If you won first prize you got a crown made of ivy as well as a substancial cash prize.  One source of irony is that Sophocles who won the tournament 24 times, did not actually win the the play Oedipus the King.  Aschylys had recently died and they gave it to a popular trilogy he’d written that year- anyway.  Sophocles himself, I’m not sure we know a whole lot more about him, except that he lived to be 90 years old- that seems amazing for that day and age. </p><p> </p><p>The festival to Dionysis is actually had over 500 years of practicing history- if you think about that- that’s a LONG tradition- and mostly originally about the singing and dancing but besides from singing and dancing and celebrating the legends of Dionysus, there’s a lot we DON’T know about these festivals.  We do know that by the fifth century, the plays were an extremely important component of the festivals and were funded by the state and were competitions. We also know that many Greek towns had these amphitheater. And if you go to the how to love lit Instagram page, back to the promo on Julius Caesar, you’ll see Christy and her brother in Italy (where they have these two) horsing around in one. </p><p> </p><p>   That’s true.  The theaters themselves are very cool and they have them other places besides Greece.  They have them all over the middle east.  There’s even one, I know of in Cairo as well as Spain- and I’m sure many other far-reaching places of the ancient world.- they are most often carved into hills with rising rows of seats so that sometimes as many 14-17000 people could fit in.  At the bottom would be what they called the orchestra or dancing place and that’s where the chorus lined up. Then behind the orchestra would be a skene or backdrop which was kind of the set.  It had a place where actors could go in and change, but in front of it was where the actors performed.   Of course for hundfeds of years it was just like the singing and dancing in circles we associate with many ancient cultures- but then Thespis introduced the idea of the actor.  Henceforth- all actors are called thespians!!!</p><p>The playwright- Aeschylus thought of the idea of adding the second actor and then Sophocles thought- if not two then why not three and added the third.</p><p> </p><p>If you say it like that, it seems like that shouldn’t have taken much thought- so why so long to invent the concept?  But that is the bias of the present-  actually I can see how adding a second and then a third player on the stage changes the dynamics or nature of the presentation completely. </p><p> </p><p>It changed everything- so instead of the show being primarily about the chorus or the singing and dancing- the show was now about the relationships between the characters, the dialogue, an actual conflict, things that we would consider more like what we think of a play of actually being.  The role of the chorus became about singing the background information like we see at the beginning of Oedipus, or they act as townspeople, or they give information like narration about what we are supposed to think about the charascters.  They also sing praises to the gods. </p><p> </p><p>Well, as a musician, the first think that comes to my mind, is the logistics of how a performer could possibly connect with a crowd of 15,000 people with mikes and speakers.</p><p> </p><p>Exactly- that is the biggest challenge and helping people hear is a huge deal.  First of all, they would hire people that could project their voices and there weren’t that many who could do it.  Sophocles actually wrote parts with specific people in mind, so they say.  But also, and if you go to a Greek play now, they look weird and unfamiliar to us and a lot of it has to do with all the physical differences- they used these masks for one thing so one person could play more than one role.  The masks would be fairly generic- like- old man, young man, Oedipus’ would have been unique because of the whole stabbing his eyes out problem- but in general the masks were large and fitted over their entire heads (I think of that show the masked singer that’s on right now) they have were said to have fitted mouthpieces that somehow projected voices.  Also, they would wear elaborate costumes.  Some scholars think they were platform high shoes, but others don’t think so, but either way .  So, think like Kabuki theater more than Broadway theater.</p><p> </p><p>Okay- so, I’m in the theater, sitting with 15,000 of my closest friends, a choir comes out, sings a song, and then a few guys comes out.  Are the plays divided in acts like Shakespeare?</p><p> </p><p>In some sense, yes.  They are divided.  And in some editions you can still see those divisions- but not always- but the pattern is still there..and by the way, you’ll recognize several of these terms- or at least their cognates.  So, here’s how it will go- first you have the prologue- sound familiar- and this is what we’d call the exposition.  Then the chorus comes in and we have the parados- this will give us the point of view- what should we think about what we’re getting ready to see.  Then you have the episodias or the episodes- sound familiar..the characters come, they’ll have debates, we’ll see the different conflicts and between each episode the choir will come out and have a number.  They’re called stasimon-s but think of them as musical interludes- this is what makes it look like a Christmas cantata.  The chorus will respond to whatever happened in that episode.  The last scene is called the exodus and that’s when we’ll have a resolution and everyone will leave.  So, you have talking, singing, talking, singing, talking, singing- all the way through.</p><p> </p><p>And one more thing- before we move the the actual plays themselves- I used the word scene, but really there is no change of setting. The setting really will be mostly one spot.  So, what would happen, if there’s something crazy that happens (which is often the case, instead of us actually seeing the event, a messenger will come and say- this is what happened.</p><p> </p><p>Okay- that was probably was a lot of less than interesting detail- but really, if you are reading this play, you kind of need to know what you should be seeing in your minds eye- or everything is just really really really boring.   Alright- that’s enough of theater instruction for the moment, I don’t want to wear you out too much, and there is more to wear you out with.  I do want to get into what exactly is a tragedy, what exactly is a tragic flaw and all those things that we hear about when we think about Greek tragedy, but let’s get into the stories specifically because just like Shakespeare, or maybe Shakespeare,just like Sophocles, was not making up his own narratives, Sophocles is retelling myths that were already well-known. </p><p> </p><p>We’re actually going to tackle the two most popular plays by Oedipus- Oedipus the King or Oedipus Rex and then Antigone.  We’re going to do Oedipus this week and next and then after we finish it, we’ll roll right into Antigone.  There is one more play that goes along with these two- this is a trilogy- called Oedipus at Colonus.  It was actually performed only after Sophocles had died.  In this third one, Oedipus is old and has been blindily wandering for years in exile.  It’s actually very beautiful and some consider it better than the other two, but it’s not nearly as famous, so we will let you read that one on your own-   Hopefully, we can get these covered in two episodes a piece.  That’s the play anyway.  They are fairly short.   </p><p> </p><p>The story of Oedipus the King is often recognized as the greatest of all the surviving Greek tragedies, by those who get to decide such things.</p><p> </p><p>  It definitely has intrigued lots of thinkers for centuries, and perhaps no one more notably then the beloved Sigmund Freud.  Everyone discusses what in fact does this story mean.  Oedipus is so interesting.  He’s intelligent, confident, he’s rash, but he doesn’t seem to deserve all that he gets in the end.  It somehow reminds us that greatness may or may not be what it appears that power and limitations have complicated relationships.  Of course, the plot itself is sooo extreme, we can’t identify with his situation, and in some sense that makes it safe for us to even talk about. </p><p> </p><p>I agree- one difference between then and now- that since the story was familiar- all the actor had to do was say Oedipus and everyone knew the myth, they knew what had happened before the events on stage- as well as-what was going to happen now—which by the way- does make Oedipus somewhat unusual- even for Greek plays- all the important things in the story actually happen before the play actually starts.  So, to think about it in fraytag plot triangle  terms- the climax has already occurred.  The protagonist has already done that thing from which he cannot retur.  We’re just going to watch the fall out…and even this the Greeks already knew,  They just wanted to sit back and see how Sophocles was going to present it.  So, since most of our listeners are not Greek, although we do have a few, thank you our dear Greek friends,…Garry read to us this famous myth.</p><p> </p><p>Sounds good, and I’m going to do exactly that.  I’m going to read it..there are obviously many versions, but I’m going to read a version written by the now deceased by revered and actually beloved classical scholar, Bernard Knox. </p><p> </p><p>READ TEXT</p><p> </p><p>Now that you know the story- you can maybe see the play from the Greek point of view in this sense- it’s all about the irony!!  Now remember, irony means opposite- something that is the opposite of something lse.  And here the entire play is about dramatic irony- we know but the charsacters done- it’s also about verbal irony- almost everything anyone says at any time means more than they know it does.  This puts us in something like the position of a god- we can see their lives, their struggles, their decisions from an omniscient perspective.  It’s in a strange sense that we can identify and respect how the characters are blinding screwing up their lives- and that is exactly how we’re supposed to be thinking about this.  Sophocles is going to go to quite an effort to deliberately refrain from suggesting that Oedipius is simply a poor sap who who has been cursed by Apollo for no good reason.  He is not a bad guy, but not perfect.  He’s courageous.  He’s strong.  He’s a leader- things we all want to be to some degree.  And for this reason perhaps we can identify with him even though the events that occur are extreme. </p><p> </p><p>But at the same time because what he does is so out of bounds we can will definitely we’re detached enough- none of us would do that (at least those of us who are ignoring Freud) So, we can enjoy the superioty we can experience  because we in our omnisicience, like the Greek viewers and the god Apollo- we already everything that’s Oedipus is going to do and everything that is going to happen .  For example, at one point, Oedipus says, “I will fight on behalf of Lauais, and I quote, “As if he were my own father” which of course he is- he just doesn’t know it.  At other points he curses the murdererer of Lauis so in effect cursing himself.  This kind of stuff drips from every line of both Oepidus and Antigone, but especially Oedipus.  What it comes down to in a metaphorical and thematic sense, which we will talk about much much more next week is the idea that there is some sense that Oedipus is a victim- he did NOT deserve any of this.  But yet there is some sense in which Jocasta is a victim- but in both cases- their innocence is  not entirely 100%- they are not totally blameless- there were things they could have done- and as the play unfolds, we’ll see that- and in that sense- as something to think about- perhaps this is what people like about this play- it embodies the life reality- our lives are a strange combination of fate and fortune.</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Animal Farm - Short Story Supplement - Anton Chekov</title>
			<itunes:title>Animal Farm - Short Story Supplement - Anton Chekov</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 01 Mar 2020 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>45:04</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-2633227/media.mp3" length="32475638" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-2633227</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/animal-farm-short-story-supplement-anton-chekov/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548dd</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9KGxoRjFRi05ntS/B8I1hDt]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Animal Farm - Short Story Supplement - Anton Chekov Hi, My name is Christy Shriver. And my name is Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love lit Podcast.  Today we are going to take a very small dip into the vast sea of what has been called the Gold.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>450</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Animal Farm - Short Story Supplement - Anton Chekov</p><p> </p><p>Hi, My name is Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p>And my name is Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love lit Podcast.  Today we are going to take a very small dip into the vast sea of what has been called the Golden age of Russian literature.  It’s going to be an unusual episode today because we’re going to try to tackle a different genre .  We’ve done novels, plays, non-fiction memoirs, a political document and poetry, but today, we look at our very first short story.    Christy, what are we getting into?</p><p> </p><p>Yes, stories in general, are comprised of certain elements and are for the most part, like novels…except for the obvious- much shorter: they have characters, settings, develop plots, use symbols,. reveal attitude through tone and are delivered with a very intentional point of view, and like novels all these things contribute to lead a reader to a specific theme- or universal truth, insight on life, perspective, however you want to define it.  Short stories are unique in that they must be concise and extremely focused- it’s not just a shorter sequence of events.  Lots of times they involve an epiphany- some moment of insight, discovery or revelation by which a life is changed.  They are usually set in only one place.  Often the plots are not are not complex and perhaps may not be very important to the story.   In Chekov’s case- he really focused a large part of his work on characters.  He used precision of details, dialogues, inner-monologues, sometimes even reversals (when the result of the action is the direct opposite of the character’s intentions) to say something, make an observation or just maybe even pose a question about who a person is and vicariously who we all are as people.  You will see, because it’s exemplified in these stories, that he’s not just saying the same old thing- in some sense, I’m not exactly sure what he’s saying about people. </p><p> </p><p>Tell all that stuff you learned about Chekov’s not developing heros.  And  the Russian era in general not being all about the heroic.</p><p>-Russia’s golden age writers focused on the opposite of heroic</p><p>-they focused on emotions and internal processes and futile behavior</p><p>-less about story lines and more about introspection</p><p>-literary critics pummeled this perspective</p><p>-these writers were detailing human behavior as serfdom was dying out and Russia was increasingly focused on becoming westernized</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Yes, the 19th century is definitely the Golden age of Russian literature, and there is not very many people who have not heard of Leo Tolstoy’s masterpiece- War and Peace- but you never see the Russian writers being compared to the Odyssey for its adventure of Mark Twain for his wit and satire. </p><p> </p><p>Talk about how they were actually criticized as a whole for the direction of their writing- its phiolosphic nature and of course being famous  for being long.</p><ul><li>Heavily philosophic on the meaning of life</li><li>Borderline nihilistic on the futility of man</li><li>Will heavily influence every renown writer up to this day</li></ul><p> </p><p>Of course, Matthew Arnold, the poet, who wrote Dover Beach, the very first poem we ever analyzed on this podcast, famously said that  a work by Tolstoy is not a piece of art but a piece of life.  He’s probably the most famous Russian writer, with perhaps Dostoyesky coming in second.  They are both famous for writing those big thick books that scare everyone.  Maybe, we’ll be tackle one their books one day, I really like Anna Karenina, but our day today is going to be devoted to another very significant Russian writer, who I like to teach for one reason because he’s manageable- Anton Chekov.  If you’ve ever heard of him, you may have heard of his play the Cherry Orchard.  That was the first thing I ever read by him, but what he wrote most of and what he really perfected to competitively being one of the best in the entire world is actually the short story.  He wrote literally more than 400 of them.  He has no equal in terms of quantity.  He wrote about everything: life in big cities like Moscow and St. Petersburg, small towns and peasant villages from every part of Russia from the south all the way to Siberia.  He wrote about aristocrats, industrialists, small town merchants, writers, painters, religious people, secular people, servants, bad people, good people even crazy people- all of it.  Someone counted over 8000 different types of characters in his works.  He wrote, of course, about a lot of themes, but his favorite theme was the freedom of the individual- he hated inauthenticity and really tried to look for what people were actually like and the circumstances that created and defeated individuals.  And this is a very modern aspect of his writing, in my view- in a very real sense, he seeks to be non-judgemental. His stories, at least the ones I’ve read are not moralistic.  They are not hinting that man should be a certain way or maintain a certain view.  They just are..as people are..and that seems to be what he is wanting to accomplish.</p><p> </p><p>Just to drop him into history, he was born on January 29, 1860 and died in 1904.  In terms of what was happening in America, that means, he was born …………tell us a little about what was going on in the US.  But life in Russia was very far away and very different.  His life was sadly cut short and, of course, he missed most of the turmoil that would plague Russia starting with the Russian revolution just a few years after his death.  But getting back to his early years, and something we, in the West can in no way understand except through the African American slave experience, is that he did not come from a legacy of freedom.  His father, actually had to purchase his own freedom from serfdom- which is something we in the United States can’t imagine.  We, had our own scourge of human bondage, but it’s hard for us to imagine how human bondage has plagued every corner of this globe.  We certainly don’t understand it the way the Russians understood it- almost everyone was a slave or one generation removed- The Romanov dynasty ruled the Russian empire from 1613-1917 80% of the people were poor, illiterate serfs- Czar Alexander II who ruled Russia during Chekov’s lifetime tried to make Russia more open.  He relaxed censorship which, of course, affected the production of the arts during this time.  But in 1861, he freed the serfs and established a parliament he called the Duma.  The freedom he gave the people did not have the exact desired affect because instead of making them happy, it made them ore discontent and wanting more.  There were actually at least two attempts on his life.  One time they dissenters actually put dynamite in the dining room in the palace.  In 1881, a terrorist group called People’s Will killed him by throwing a bomb at his carriage.  I guess it isn’t all that surprising the Alexander the 3 decided enough with freedom and ended the duma experiment..eventually all of this led to the events we described in episode one and the Russian Revolution,  But all of this would have been very impactful to Chekov and everyone coming out of this very primitive form of existence to a first generation of educated people, a first generation of people with a shot a improving their lives.  Chekov’s family made a great effort to educating Chekov, and eventually he would graduate from medical school, but, they themselves were very poor.  Chekov’s father NEVER had a job that could support his family and by the time Chekov was in college he was the the defacto head of the family because he financially supported his family who had all moved from the interior to Moscow.</p><p> </p><p>It’s interesting that the reason he started writing at all was because he could write for publications short pieces and sell them for money while he was in school in order to support his family.  The financial incentive was really his motivation.  It was something he could do fairly easily.  In 1883 alone he published over 100 items- lots of them were supposed to be funny because these were written for sale and put in these little local publications.  But the unintended consequence of all that money grabbing was that he got really really good at this craft.</p><p> </p><p>Before, we get into the stories and I know we need to, I do think it’s interesting to close out this little brief intro by saying that Anton Chekov’s brief life was spent mostly with his parents and his brother and sister.  He married only when he was dying.  He was a practicing doctor, but his heart must have been big because he almost never charged for his medical services-in fact, it is said he spent as much time treating the sick- his relatives and the peasantry as he did writing.    He did achieve fame in Russia as a writer and enough success to allow him to buy a farm and care for his aging parents.  His fame in the West, however, only came years later- mostly after WW1 when they were published in the West.  Okay, Christy, this is the first set of short stories we’ve ever done, so tell us what we’re looking at or looking for.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Let’s do it- but Before we get into the analysis of the stories.  We do need to mention that all of these were written in Russian, I know that is obvious, but sometimes there are different translations and have different titles in English.  We are going to analyze just one of his stories.  One called “The Bet”.  I’m not sure exactly what is the best way to do this, so what I think I’d like to try is we’ll read it piece by piece and as we go, we’ll take a minute from time to somewhat analyze it down to its basic parts.  Then when we get to the end, we’ll try to look at it as a whole. </p><p> </p><p>If you want to just listen to it straight through, there are many youtube videos that do just that. On the website, we’ll link you to one just to be convenient.</p><p> </p><p>Okay, how do we start?</p><p> </p><p>This story will start like every other story- with the exposition, if you remember fraytag’s pyramid.  We referenced this at length in the episodes on Lord of the Flies.  Fraytag created it in 1863 to explain the plots of tragedies, but since then we apply it to everything and if you’ve ever taken any literature class at almost any level, you’re familiar with it. </p><p> </p><p>The exposition of a story is the beginning BEFORE the inciting incident, or the event that will start off the sequence of events that will in turn be the plot.  Because story is so short and so non-plot centered- almost half of our entire story is exposition.  In the exposition we will meet the characters, will we see our setting, the point of view will be established and the mood will be set.  In our story, we’re even going to have a fairly complex flashback and inner-monologue.</p><p> </p><p>Let’s begin….</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Animal Farm - Short Story Supplement - Anton Chekov</p><p> </p><p>Hi, My name is Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p>And my name is Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love lit Podcast.  Today we are going to take a very small dip into the vast sea of what has been called the Golden age of Russian literature.  It’s going to be an unusual episode today because we’re going to try to tackle a different genre .  We’ve done novels, plays, non-fiction memoirs, a political document and poetry, but today, we look at our very first short story.    Christy, what are we getting into?</p><p> </p><p>Yes, stories in general, are comprised of certain elements and are for the most part, like novels…except for the obvious- much shorter: they have characters, settings, develop plots, use symbols,. reveal attitude through tone and are delivered with a very intentional point of view, and like novels all these things contribute to lead a reader to a specific theme- or universal truth, insight on life, perspective, however you want to define it.  Short stories are unique in that they must be concise and extremely focused- it’s not just a shorter sequence of events.  Lots of times they involve an epiphany- some moment of insight, discovery or revelation by which a life is changed.  They are usually set in only one place.  Often the plots are not are not complex and perhaps may not be very important to the story.   In Chekov’s case- he really focused a large part of his work on characters.  He used precision of details, dialogues, inner-monologues, sometimes even reversals (when the result of the action is the direct opposite of the character’s intentions) to say something, make an observation or just maybe even pose a question about who a person is and vicariously who we all are as people.  You will see, because it’s exemplified in these stories, that he’s not just saying the same old thing- in some sense, I’m not exactly sure what he’s saying about people. </p><p> </p><p>Tell all that stuff you learned about Chekov’s not developing heros.  And  the Russian era in general not being all about the heroic.</p><p>-Russia’s golden age writers focused on the opposite of heroic</p><p>-they focused on emotions and internal processes and futile behavior</p><p>-less about story lines and more about introspection</p><p>-literary critics pummeled this perspective</p><p>-these writers were detailing human behavior as serfdom was dying out and Russia was increasingly focused on becoming westernized</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Yes, the 19th century is definitely the Golden age of Russian literature, and there is not very many people who have not heard of Leo Tolstoy’s masterpiece- War and Peace- but you never see the Russian writers being compared to the Odyssey for its adventure of Mark Twain for his wit and satire. </p><p> </p><p>Talk about how they were actually criticized as a whole for the direction of their writing- its phiolosphic nature and of course being famous  for being long.</p><ul><li>Heavily philosophic on the meaning of life</li><li>Borderline nihilistic on the futility of man</li><li>Will heavily influence every renown writer up to this day</li></ul><p> </p><p>Of course, Matthew Arnold, the poet, who wrote Dover Beach, the very first poem we ever analyzed on this podcast, famously said that  a work by Tolstoy is not a piece of art but a piece of life.  He’s probably the most famous Russian writer, with perhaps Dostoyesky coming in second.  They are both famous for writing those big thick books that scare everyone.  Maybe, we’ll be tackle one their books one day, I really like Anna Karenina, but our day today is going to be devoted to another very significant Russian writer, who I like to teach for one reason because he’s manageable- Anton Chekov.  If you’ve ever heard of him, you may have heard of his play the Cherry Orchard.  That was the first thing I ever read by him, but what he wrote most of and what he really perfected to competitively being one of the best in the entire world is actually the short story.  He wrote literally more than 400 of them.  He has no equal in terms of quantity.  He wrote about everything: life in big cities like Moscow and St. Petersburg, small towns and peasant villages from every part of Russia from the south all the way to Siberia.  He wrote about aristocrats, industrialists, small town merchants, writers, painters, religious people, secular people, servants, bad people, good people even crazy people- all of it.  Someone counted over 8000 different types of characters in his works.  He wrote, of course, about a lot of themes, but his favorite theme was the freedom of the individual- he hated inauthenticity and really tried to look for what people were actually like and the circumstances that created and defeated individuals.  And this is a very modern aspect of his writing, in my view- in a very real sense, he seeks to be non-judgemental. His stories, at least the ones I’ve read are not moralistic.  They are not hinting that man should be a certain way or maintain a certain view.  They just are..as people are..and that seems to be what he is wanting to accomplish.</p><p> </p><p>Just to drop him into history, he was born on January 29, 1860 and died in 1904.  In terms of what was happening in America, that means, he was born …………tell us a little about what was going on in the US.  But life in Russia was very far away and very different.  His life was sadly cut short and, of course, he missed most of the turmoil that would plague Russia starting with the Russian revolution just a few years after his death.  But getting back to his early years, and something we, in the West can in no way understand except through the African American slave experience, is that he did not come from a legacy of freedom.  His father, actually had to purchase his own freedom from serfdom- which is something we in the United States can’t imagine.  We, had our own scourge of human bondage, but it’s hard for us to imagine how human bondage has plagued every corner of this globe.  We certainly don’t understand it the way the Russians understood it- almost everyone was a slave or one generation removed- The Romanov dynasty ruled the Russian empire from 1613-1917 80% of the people were poor, illiterate serfs- Czar Alexander II who ruled Russia during Chekov’s lifetime tried to make Russia more open.  He relaxed censorship which, of course, affected the production of the arts during this time.  But in 1861, he freed the serfs and established a parliament he called the Duma.  The freedom he gave the people did not have the exact desired affect because instead of making them happy, it made them ore discontent and wanting more.  There were actually at least two attempts on his life.  One time they dissenters actually put dynamite in the dining room in the palace.  In 1881, a terrorist group called People’s Will killed him by throwing a bomb at his carriage.  I guess it isn’t all that surprising the Alexander the 3 decided enough with freedom and ended the duma experiment..eventually all of this led to the events we described in episode one and the Russian Revolution,  But all of this would have been very impactful to Chekov and everyone coming out of this very primitive form of existence to a first generation of educated people, a first generation of people with a shot a improving their lives.  Chekov’s family made a great effort to educating Chekov, and eventually he would graduate from medical school, but, they themselves were very poor.  Chekov’s father NEVER had a job that could support his family and by the time Chekov was in college he was the the defacto head of the family because he financially supported his family who had all moved from the interior to Moscow.</p><p> </p><p>It’s interesting that the reason he started writing at all was because he could write for publications short pieces and sell them for money while he was in school in order to support his family.  The financial incentive was really his motivation.  It was something he could do fairly easily.  In 1883 alone he published over 100 items- lots of them were supposed to be funny because these were written for sale and put in these little local publications.  But the unintended consequence of all that money grabbing was that he got really really good at this craft.</p><p> </p><p>Before, we get into the stories and I know we need to, I do think it’s interesting to close out this little brief intro by saying that Anton Chekov’s brief life was spent mostly with his parents and his brother and sister.  He married only when he was dying.  He was a practicing doctor, but his heart must have been big because he almost never charged for his medical services-in fact, it is said he spent as much time treating the sick- his relatives and the peasantry as he did writing.    He did achieve fame in Russia as a writer and enough success to allow him to buy a farm and care for his aging parents.  His fame in the West, however, only came years later- mostly after WW1 when they were published in the West.  Okay, Christy, this is the first set of short stories we’ve ever done, so tell us what we’re looking at or looking for.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Let’s do it- but Before we get into the analysis of the stories.  We do need to mention that all of these were written in Russian, I know that is obvious, but sometimes there are different translations and have different titles in English.  We are going to analyze just one of his stories.  One called “The Bet”.  I’m not sure exactly what is the best way to do this, so what I think I’d like to try is we’ll read it piece by piece and as we go, we’ll take a minute from time to somewhat analyze it down to its basic parts.  Then when we get to the end, we’ll try to look at it as a whole. </p><p> </p><p>If you want to just listen to it straight through, there are many youtube videos that do just that. On the website, we’ll link you to one just to be convenient.</p><p> </p><p>Okay, how do we start?</p><p> </p><p>This story will start like every other story- with the exposition, if you remember fraytag’s pyramid.  We referenced this at length in the episodes on Lord of the Flies.  Fraytag created it in 1863 to explain the plots of tragedies, but since then we apply it to everything and if you’ve ever taken any literature class at almost any level, you’re familiar with it. </p><p> </p><p>The exposition of a story is the beginning BEFORE the inciting incident, or the event that will start off the sequence of events that will in turn be the plot.  Because story is so short and so non-plot centered- almost half of our entire story is exposition.  In the exposition we will meet the characters, will we see our setting, the point of view will be established and the mood will be set.  In our story, we’re even going to have a fairly complex flashback and inner-monologue.</p><p> </p><p>Let’s begin….</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Animal Farm Episode - #4 - The conclusion of Orwell's satirical expose on the true nature of totalitarianism!]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[Animal Farm Episode - #4 - The conclusion of Orwell's satirical expose on the true nature of totalitarianism!]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 23 Feb 2020 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>44:58</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-2549686/media.mp3" length="32404283" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-2549686</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/animal-farm-episode-4-the-conclusion-of-orwells-satirical-expose-on-the-true-nature-of-totalitarianism/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548de</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9JfkboMSRTBMiLiS/3byh26]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Animal Farm Episode #4 - The conclusion of Orwell's satirical expose on the true nature of totalitarianism! Hi, I’m Christy Shriver. And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to love lit podcast.  Today we will wrap up our  discussion of George Orwel.]]></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>451</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Animal Farm Episode #4 - The conclusion of Orwell's satirical expose on the true nature of totalitarianism!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to love lit podcast.  Today we will wrap up our  discussion of George Orwell’s timeless warning against totalitarianism through the novella Animal Farm.  In Week One, we met Orwell and looked at his life and how his ideas were formulated over a lifetime  lived split between the continent of Europe and the countries of India and Burma.  We explored how his understanding the ‘have’s vs the have nots came not through a study of theory only, but also through a lived both as a “have’ and as a “have not” and a sympathy for those who are born, through no fault of their own, in a world lacking what we today call ‘privilege”/.</p><p> </p><p>That’s right- in the second episode we met the characters on the Manor Farm.  We talked about who they were on the farm and who they represented in real life if we looked at this book as a direct allegory to the country of Russia as it transformed into the ussr at the beginning of the twentieth century.  In episode 2 we delved into quite a bit of Russian history and discussed the Russian Revolution, Stalin and Trotsky or Napoleon and Snowball to use Animal Farm words.</p><p> </p><p>Last week we expanded our discussion into a much larger discussion as we broadened our understanding of Orwell’s novel to being not just be about the Soviet Union.  We looked specifically at the rise of power of a tyrant; we analyzed specifically how Napoloen rose to power on Animal Farm.  We  highlighted the most obvious types of propaganda used on Animal Farm and how Squealer (the propaganda pig) was able to revise history, edit circumstances, intimidate and ultimately flat out lie about reality leaving the entire farm in a state of cognitive dissonance. </p><p> </p><p>Yes, and today we are going extend this thematic application one step farther.  Beyond just an exposure of propaganda techniques- what is Orwell saying about human nature and who is responsible for the rise of tyranny- and I want to define tyranny as cruel, unreasonable or arbitrary use of power and control- but not just in governments- anywhere.  We are going to do this by breaking down the last three chapters of the book with a discussion of how to interpret the entire book once the last page has been read.  However, before we do, I do want to talk about what we’re doing next week because I’m kind of excited about that.  I also want to talk about the song we’re playing on the beginning of the animal farm podcast series.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- I think we should talk about that song- because you absolutely insisted we play it.  What is the name of this song and what is it about?</p><p> </p><p>Katyusha is a song that really takes me back to my Kazakhstan experience.  When I was there it was played everywhere, and we even learned it in school- although I’m embarrassed to say, that’s all left my brain.  The song is actually a WW2 patriotic song written in 1938 and was used to inspire people to serve and defend the homeland.  I love it because it has a fun catchy melody and it’s kind of a romantic song.  It’s about a girl name Katysha standing, singing and watching her true love go to the war.  The idea is that the soldier will protect the Motherland remembering he’s protecting this girl and that she will be waiting for him.  If you want to put it in Animal Farm terms- it’s big Brave Boxer swearing to take care of Clover and all the other animals on the farm.   </p><p> </p><p>Can you sing it?</p><p> </p><p>I think we’ve established that we’re not doing a singing podcast, especially not one in Russian. But that brings me to next week- next week, I had originally thought about talking about orwell’s other short works, like some of his essays or short stories, but I have had a change of mind.  Instead what I would like to do is feature one of the great Russian writers of short fixtion and that is Anton Chekov.  I feel like because Orwell is so hard on Russia, it’s easy to think that Russia as a culture is defined by communism – but it’s not.  Communisim existed in Russia for a period of time, but their history and culture is very very rich and very deep.  The literary tradition alone is comprised of many men (yes, and I must admit mostly men) who’s brilliance, insight, poetic expression and phisolophic insight enlighten people of all ages and actually…. Many of their words confound most of us- but not Chekov- he’s actually manageable and easily relatable.  So, next week, I want to take a nod to a great Russian writer, one of the father’s of the short story genre, Anton Chekov.  We will look at just a couple of stories- just for funsies and briefly talk about a few things in general that a person should bear in mind when reading any short story but specifically two that I will pick out form his large collection between now and then.  Does that sound interesting?</p><p> </p><p>That does, I must admit, I’ve heard a lot about the great Russian writers: Dostoyesky, Tolstoy , Pushkin, Solzhenitsyn and so forth, but beyond just a name, I don’t know that I know a whole lot about the body of work they represent.  Okay- now back to the farm?</p><p> </p><p>Indeed, back to the farm…and it’s a gloomy day on the farm…as will be every day on this farm…for ever and ever- although they don’t know it yet.</p><p> </p><p> I mentioned in the last episode that there were two ways of looking at this book from the perspective of plot and character.  Way number one is to think about this book as being about Napoleon and his rise to power.  Last week, we somewhat took that approach.  We looked at his takeover of the farm, his expulsion of Snowball- being the climax, his subsequent use of the dogs, Squealer and propaganda in general.  We addressed the ways, he was able to take over the farm and subjugate the animals.  And although that is one way to look at it, and it is actually an interesting way, in my mind it is not the BEST way to look at Animal, at least thematically. And let me tell you why?  You see, when we look at this book in about Napoleon we give Napoleon the power to take over the world.  Through this lens, and we’re Boxer. (which we are)- we’re dumb and helpless, so to speak,.  All we really can do is watch.  HOWEVER, if that were our case in real life- if as people are are dumb, helpful and nothing but victims, why even bother writing a book- there’s nothing to be done- as we know from Frederick Douglass- the best kind of slave is a dumb brute.  But that is not Orwell’s intention- He’s not trying to tell us that the sum of human experience is to be a dumb brute subjected to be ruled by smart pig-like overpowering tyrants that we can do nothing about.  This book is a warning.  The implied question in the book is how did Napoleon get to be Napoleon and  how to never let napoleon get to be napoleon.  If this book is about the common man, than this book is about Boxer- because we’re boxer.  We’re the average people who have the power if we would exert it to keep Napoleon and all the pigs of the world- at bay.  So, in a moral sense, perhaps, we MUST look at the book as if we were Boxer.  And in a moral sense this book can be more about politics- because the world is much bigger than geo-political unites vying for larger and larger dominions. </p><p> </p><p>That’s right, and for the most part, the post WW2 dynamics of world power is quickly fleeting.  Our world is not a cold war world with two super-powers like it was for most of the 20th century- but human nature is the same.  There will always be, no matter what the political structure, a power game to be played between humans where one human or group of humans views themselves as better for whatever reason, be it because of birth location, money, physical appearance, intelligence, historical legacy, musical talent, athletic prowess or even acting ability.  And that’s just the larger community sense- these power struggles exist at the family level or between a community as small as two people.  The universality of Boxer suggests that anyone who is willing to give someone else unquestioned loyalty and blind service WILL BE, by very definition, exploited to the degree they allow this to occur.  </p><p> </p><p>Freud - Neichze</p><p> </p><p>Ugh- so what you are saying, is that- there is a sense that what has happened on Animal Farm is Boxer’s fault?</p><p> </p><p>No, I’m not saying it’s his fault, because one person’s treachery is not another person’s fault- but I am saying, Boxer could have and should at least tried to stop the tyranny before it got to the point where he could no longer save himself. </p><p> </p><p>Okay- with that in mind- let’s open the book up, to chapter 8.  If you recall, by the end of chapter 7, the animals are starving.  The pigs are taking the eggs from the chickens and selling them to the outside world,  napoleon had given himself a medal for something he had not done but was pretending to have done but worse of all they were murdering animals on the farm who disagreed with the way things were being done.</p><p> </p><p>Over the course of time slowly but surely all of the commandments were being altered and extended.  “The sixth commandmant” which had originally read no animal shall kill any other animal had been changed to no animal shall kill any other animal without cause.  And what Orwell is careful to point out is that and I quote, ‘though no one cared to mention it in the hearing of the pigs or the dogs, it was felt that the killings which had taken place did not square with this.”</p><p> </p><p>And we see the range of animals present on the farm- in some sense this expresses the range of different people and potential responses to tyranny in real life.  We’ve mentioned Boxer before.  In this case, he’s really stupid.  He’s uneducated.  He’s a really great guy.  He’s totally loveable.  He’s a hard worker.  He’s exactly the kind of person a tyrant wants.  He’s perfect.  He’s loyal.  He’s unquestioning.  He’s hardworking.  He knows his place and stays in it.  He is 100% easy to control.  Then there’s Clover, who really is not much better. - Clover asks for clarification from time to time, but does not verbally challenge anything- she just accepts what is being told.  She wants to support Boxer.  Her Relationships are important (I’m not sure gender is a point Orwell cares about, btw, so don’t read our modern gender-politics into this book).  Clover does not have any Napoleon is right mantras, but there is submission.  That takes us to Benjamin.  She asks Benjamin to read- he flat out refuses.  And of course, we know Orwell is talking about the Russian intellegencia, but in a broader sense this represents people who know what’s going on and just simply refuse to get involved.  He says, “he refused to meddle in such matters”. He won’t even discuss it.  Garry, can you comment on that?</p><p> </p><p>This is one way to bring on a tyrant, that’s for sure- just claim to be the sort of person that doesn’t get involved.  And lots of us like to fall in this category because perhaps it feels safe to say, “I’m not a political person.  I don’t invite controversy.  It doesn’t really matter.  I’m neutral.”   All these positions are wrapped up into the apathetic Benjamin who concludes his non-involvement argument with the line, “You’ve never seen a dead donkey”- the kind of cynicism that suggests that everything is just always going to be the same.  However magnanimous a view that may seem at first, Orwell seems to suggest that it’s faulty, lazy and that it’s even a dangerous position- and as we’re going to see in a minute- there will come a time when even Benjamin cannot take the moral high ground or the road of neutrality any more. </p><p> </p><p>And that brings me to  Muriel the goat- Muriel is an interesting character to me and in some ways the one I find to be the most identifiable.  There is absolutely no doubt, that the power of language to distort reality is a key theme in this book- and by chapter 8 this is clearly evident to the reader- the satire is heightening with every chapter- and the dramatic irony is beyond obvious.  First of all, back to Muriel- Muriel can read.  She’s not stupid like Boxer who can’t get past the letter C or even clover who reads slightly better.  So, why isn’t Muriel catching all of the manipulation by the pigs?</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And one comment on the animals passivity. Solomon Asch – at first pass looks like a study on conformity and the power of the situation but one it really reveals is the power of disorientation. The animals are displaying classic social disorientation.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And to further answer that, I do want comment a little bit about the concept of tone.  Now, the word tone means the same thing as the word ‘attitude”- if you mom says, don’t take the tone with mean- wht she’s disapproving of is your attitude.  Now how do writers convey tone- it’s not through voice intonation like we do with our voices.  It’s with word choice- the words that I choose to describe things tells you my attitude toward what I’m describing.  So, if I say, that lovely darling child, hopefully you can tell that I like the child.  Sometimes what you DON’T say can convey tone.  If you as me, if you should date a particular girl, you may say, “well, she’s nice and well-read”, that may be saying something in and of itself- what is it that I didn’t say. In this book, we see Orwell being quite clever with his tone.  Orwell’s narrator is extremely plain spoken from the very beginning.  Look how he begins the story, “Mr Jones, of the Manor Farm, had locked the hennosues for the night, but was too drunk to remember to shut the popholes.” This is very very straightforward and clear.   Look how this compares to the way Squealer talks- here in chapter 8, On Sunday mornings Squealer, holding down a long strip of paper with his trotter, would read out to them lists of figure proving that the production of every class of foodstuff had increased by two hundred percent, three hundred percent, or five hundred percent.”  Then look at the next line, “the animals saw no reason to disbelieve him, especially as they could no longer remembner clearly what conditions had been like before the Rebellion.”</p><p> </p><p>Here’s where I’m going with all of this- and in this sense- Orwell did give away his theme in the first line of the story- although, you’d have to read the entire book to go back and catch it- it’s in the distortion of language that people’s reality can be shifted.  The animals have four fatal flaws- and it is through these flaws that they invite victimization.  And yes- I think that’s where the animals or WE, the common man, if we’re going to take it out of the context of the story and apply it to our lives  are indeed responsible for propping up tyrannies and inviting victimization upon ourselves 1) we allow ourselves to be linguistically and cognitively stupid either by an inability to learn, a laziness to think through things on our own, or maybe just being too distracted to pay attention- I’m not sure which is going on or which is worse= but every reader at this point should be angry- listen to how orwell’s phrases it “No animal shall kill any other animal without cause.”  Somehow or other, the last two words had slipped out of the animals memory.”  How does that happen?</p><p>Secondly, the animals are extremely gullible in accepting what they are told at face value.  From the very beginning of the book, the pigs use circumlocution (speaking in circles), unintelligible jargon, manipulative distortions of phrases to not only confuse the animals but to literally to use Orwell’s phrase as he described Squealer in the beginning ‘He was a brilliant talker . . . he could turn black into white".</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>3) third- there is this historical amnesia going on all the time.  The animals don’t remember and since they are told different versions of reality all the time, over time what they are TOLD has happened becomes truth.  And so by chapter 8, we are told that ‘it had become common to give Napoleon the credit for every successful achievement and every stroke of good fortune.  You would often hear one hen remark to another, “Under the guidance of our Leader, Comrade, napoleon” I have laid five eggs in six days.”  And it’s how we culminate in chapter 8, where Napoleon is given credit for happiness they don’t actually experience and food they literally don’t have.  Any reader at this point is outraged- as Orwell cleverly manipulates the tone of the book to make us hate Napoleon.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>4) And lastly- what some have termed the ‘politics of sacrifice”- the idea is you are too invested to feel like you can get out so you just keep investing more.  This is a think with stock-investing too or gambling, btw- you buy $1000 of stock at $100 a share, it goes down to $2 a share, and instead of realizing your’re an idiot and getting out you buy another $1000- and let the stock go to absolute $0.  You just don’t want to face the reality that you got taken, so you invest more- we see Boxer doing this, and we see napoleon encouraging it.  The word “sacrifice” is used over and over again as the animals are asked to get more deeply invested into the “success” of animal farm or the “success” of the windmill. But, they’re not investing- they are being used and abused.  There will never be any return on this investment.   There will never be a retirement.  There will never be rest.  And ultimately when Boxer falls, instead of taking him to the doctor.  Squealer calls the glue-maker. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>By this point in the story, we really do feel sad for the animals.  One thing I wanted to interject here that I read in an article about Orwell himself and that I pointed out in a previous episode is Orwell really is an animal lover.  And his expression of the mistreatment of animals is heartfelt.   I think it really comes across here.  He feels compassion for all animals, and he uses this to make us feel compassion for these animals. They are starving and the one responsible for them is cruel.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>I agree, we fee for all the animals from the big horses who are overworking down to the hens who are literally giving away their babies,  and these same hens who are giving away their children while at the same time giving Napoleon credit for laying eggs, at one point in the summer, it says, ‘In the middle of the summer the animals were alarmed to hear that three hens had come forward and confessed that, inspired by Snowball, they had en that they were involved into a plot to murder napoleon. They were executed immediately.”  No one cares about the eggs, the chickens, any of them.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>True, which brings me to another point about totalitarian rulers, I think we see Orwell making.  They tend to be extremely paranoid  as well as egomaniacal people.  They know they are treacherous and appear to be paranoid their treachery will come back to haunt them but at the same time- insist on elaborate praise at all time. Napoelon has basicvally vanished from public view by this oint, 2) he lives separately from the other pigs, he has four dogs that guard even, his bed at night and a pig named Pinkeye to taste his food, he eats out of the crown derby, he has the poem on the barn, his picture is painted up on the side of the barn, he has the gun fired on his birthday,  he requires that everyone call him by these absurd titles like ‘Protector of the Sheep fold’ and he even names the windmill after himself. </p><p> </p><p>And thus begins what Khrushchev titled “the cult of personality” - Khrushchev comes to power after the death of Stalin and will renounce the purges and executions and coin the phrase cult of personality. This involves making the authoritarian omni present in the mind of the subjects. And all wise and all compassionate. The same technique was used in China and North Korea.  Back to the poem in chapter 8. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Which brings me back to my initial point about the manipulation of language- because this chapter is dark, the animals are starving, the windmill gets blown up, Napoleon gets ripped off by Frederick with bank notes that have been forged – but by the end of it the battle, Squealer has claimed it a victory- but everything is so bad even Boxer must say, “what vitory?”.  They have had a parade, renamed the battle the battle of cowshed, given napoleon a medal, and at the end, all the pigs have gotten drunk off of whiskey, Squealer has fallen off a ladder while changing the commandment to say, ‘no animal shall drink alcohol to excess” – and Muriel  although she can read the new commandment does not have the presence of mind to questions its veracity. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And that is how tyranny is created.  By chapter nine Squealer according to Orwell, has “difficulty in proving to the other animals that they were not in reality short of food” while at the same time finding it necessary to make a “readjustment of rations”- and notice how Orwell points out to the reader that this term is used instead of a reduction.  It’s like he wants to make sure Squealer isn’t brainwashing the reader as he’s brainwashing the animals with his magical use of numbers;</p><p> </p><p>And magical is the right word, page 98-99 “Reading out the figures…”. It ends with the phrase , ‘the animals believed every word of it…. And they were glad to believe so…Besides, in those days they had been slaves and now they were free, and that made all the difference, as Squealer di dnot fail to point out.” </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>There are other details we could point out- Napoleon is siring a lot of little piglets, he’s holding elections with only himself at the candidate, he declares the farm a Republic, just the USSR was a republic, which very foreign to the American concept of a republic.  he’s revised the story of the Battle of the Cowshed where now Snowball was leading the human forces, brought back Moses and feeding moses a gill of beer every day while he spreads stories about Sugarcandy mountaing, but none of that is as bad what happens to Boxer when he falls and can’t get up.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And this  is the climax, and where the theme culminates in some sense as well.  The idea being, IF you are ignorant, if you are lazy with your language, IF you do not guard against gullibility and revision of history THEN when you fall…you will be taken to the knackers…and by that point no one can help you.    Boxer was never seen again..and to make the reader as angry as possible, napoleon not only sold his body in exchange for whiskey- but the animals were too blind to even see it.  Although we shouldn’t be surprised, we as readers, love Boxer, because Orwell loves Boxer.  His tone towards Boxer is nothing but endearing..and the non-emotional and detached way Orwell describes his death is cold, it’s heartless, its angering and the fact that napoleon goes around calling himna ‘friend”, claiming to be with him in him in his last hours and hijacking his memory with ‘Long live Comrade Napoleon”- leaves us with not just a sense of astonishment and betrayal but utter rage. </p><p>To which Orwell, is telling the reader- this is what will become of You, my gullible friend, if you let these pigs in your life. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- because by the last chapter, we are living in a cartoon, even by Orwell’s fairy tale standards.  Apparently, there’s a time break between chapter 9-10.  “Years passed.’</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>That’s true.  Orwell’s tone has changed again. There is a comical element to it.  By this point, our emotions have been exhausted.  We will accept anything.  We almost no longer feel sorry for the animals, they have the lives they brought on themselves.  If you are that dumb, perhaps you get what you deserve….because the story ends with the animals wearing clothes, walking around on their back feed and if that wasn’t ridiculous enough they are playing cards with the other humans and cheating.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Of course, there is a bit of literal allegory going on here.  The card game at the novel's end parallels the Tehran Conference (November 28 – December 1, 1943), where Stalin, Winston Churchill, and Franklin D Roosevelt met to discuss the ways to forge a lasting peace after the war — a peace that Orwell mocks by having Napoleon and Pilkington flatter each other and then betray their duplicitous natures by cheating in the card game.</p><p> </p><p>As a side I want to say one thing about the Russia dissident Alexander Solzhenitsyn.</p><p>He was a true believer in the USSR and a decorated WW@ hero. But by February 1945 (three months before the wars end) he was imprisoned and sent to the gulags. Orwell is prophesying about Stalin's horrors and within less than two years Solzhenitsyn was living proof that Orwell was right.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- the most famous line in all of the book is of course read by Benjamin- it is the only commandmant on the wall- all animals are equal but some animals are more equal than others-  What left is there to say. By this point in the book, we all understand it exactly.  Black has been made white and white has been made black- to quote Squealer. </p><p>The final line- and the creatures look from the pigs to the men back to the pigs, but already it was impossible to say which was which- comes as no surprise to anyone- we leave the book really…speechless….further irony…a book about language…leaves us with nothing to say...but we all know what he means. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And that concludes one of the most insightful observations into one of the most tragic phenomena of the 20th century. As we know stalin’s model has been replicated around the world many times over. Is there was ever a book that should be shared, it’s this one. Orwell’s work will always stand as a warning.</p><p> </p><p> Text your friends a link to our</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Animal Farm Episode #4 - The conclusion of Orwell's satirical expose on the true nature of totalitarianism!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver and this is the How to love lit podcast.  Today we will wrap up our  discussion of George Orwell’s timeless warning against totalitarianism through the novella Animal Farm.  In Week One, we met Orwell and looked at his life and how his ideas were formulated over a lifetime  lived split between the continent of Europe and the countries of India and Burma.  We explored how his understanding the ‘have’s vs the have nots came not through a study of theory only, but also through a lived both as a “have’ and as a “have not” and a sympathy for those who are born, through no fault of their own, in a world lacking what we today call ‘privilege”/.</p><p> </p><p>That’s right- in the second episode we met the characters on the Manor Farm.  We talked about who they were on the farm and who they represented in real life if we looked at this book as a direct allegory to the country of Russia as it transformed into the ussr at the beginning of the twentieth century.  In episode 2 we delved into quite a bit of Russian history and discussed the Russian Revolution, Stalin and Trotsky or Napoleon and Snowball to use Animal Farm words.</p><p> </p><p>Last week we expanded our discussion into a much larger discussion as we broadened our understanding of Orwell’s novel to being not just be about the Soviet Union.  We looked specifically at the rise of power of a tyrant; we analyzed specifically how Napoloen rose to power on Animal Farm.  We  highlighted the most obvious types of propaganda used on Animal Farm and how Squealer (the propaganda pig) was able to revise history, edit circumstances, intimidate and ultimately flat out lie about reality leaving the entire farm in a state of cognitive dissonance. </p><p> </p><p>Yes, and today we are going extend this thematic application one step farther.  Beyond just an exposure of propaganda techniques- what is Orwell saying about human nature and who is responsible for the rise of tyranny- and I want to define tyranny as cruel, unreasonable or arbitrary use of power and control- but not just in governments- anywhere.  We are going to do this by breaking down the last three chapters of the book with a discussion of how to interpret the entire book once the last page has been read.  However, before we do, I do want to talk about what we’re doing next week because I’m kind of excited about that.  I also want to talk about the song we’re playing on the beginning of the animal farm podcast series.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- I think we should talk about that song- because you absolutely insisted we play it.  What is the name of this song and what is it about?</p><p> </p><p>Katyusha is a song that really takes me back to my Kazakhstan experience.  When I was there it was played everywhere, and we even learned it in school- although I’m embarrassed to say, that’s all left my brain.  The song is actually a WW2 patriotic song written in 1938 and was used to inspire people to serve and defend the homeland.  I love it because it has a fun catchy melody and it’s kind of a romantic song.  It’s about a girl name Katysha standing, singing and watching her true love go to the war.  The idea is that the soldier will protect the Motherland remembering he’s protecting this girl and that she will be waiting for him.  If you want to put it in Animal Farm terms- it’s big Brave Boxer swearing to take care of Clover and all the other animals on the farm.   </p><p> </p><p>Can you sing it?</p><p> </p><p>I think we’ve established that we’re not doing a singing podcast, especially not one in Russian. But that brings me to next week- next week, I had originally thought about talking about orwell’s other short works, like some of his essays or short stories, but I have had a change of mind.  Instead what I would like to do is feature one of the great Russian writers of short fixtion and that is Anton Chekov.  I feel like because Orwell is so hard on Russia, it’s easy to think that Russia as a culture is defined by communism – but it’s not.  Communisim existed in Russia for a period of time, but their history and culture is very very rich and very deep.  The literary tradition alone is comprised of many men (yes, and I must admit mostly men) who’s brilliance, insight, poetic expression and phisolophic insight enlighten people of all ages and actually…. Many of their words confound most of us- but not Chekov- he’s actually manageable and easily relatable.  So, next week, I want to take a nod to a great Russian writer, one of the father’s of the short story genre, Anton Chekov.  We will look at just a couple of stories- just for funsies and briefly talk about a few things in general that a person should bear in mind when reading any short story but specifically two that I will pick out form his large collection between now and then.  Does that sound interesting?</p><p> </p><p>That does, I must admit, I’ve heard a lot about the great Russian writers: Dostoyesky, Tolstoy , Pushkin, Solzhenitsyn and so forth, but beyond just a name, I don’t know that I know a whole lot about the body of work they represent.  Okay- now back to the farm?</p><p> </p><p>Indeed, back to the farm…and it’s a gloomy day on the farm…as will be every day on this farm…for ever and ever- although they don’t know it yet.</p><p> </p><p> I mentioned in the last episode that there were two ways of looking at this book from the perspective of plot and character.  Way number one is to think about this book as being about Napoleon and his rise to power.  Last week, we somewhat took that approach.  We looked at his takeover of the farm, his expulsion of Snowball- being the climax, his subsequent use of the dogs, Squealer and propaganda in general.  We addressed the ways, he was able to take over the farm and subjugate the animals.  And although that is one way to look at it, and it is actually an interesting way, in my mind it is not the BEST way to look at Animal, at least thematically. And let me tell you why?  You see, when we look at this book in about Napoleon we give Napoleon the power to take over the world.  Through this lens, and we’re Boxer. (which we are)- we’re dumb and helpless, so to speak,.  All we really can do is watch.  HOWEVER, if that were our case in real life- if as people are are dumb, helpful and nothing but victims, why even bother writing a book- there’s nothing to be done- as we know from Frederick Douglass- the best kind of slave is a dumb brute.  But that is not Orwell’s intention- He’s not trying to tell us that the sum of human experience is to be a dumb brute subjected to be ruled by smart pig-like overpowering tyrants that we can do nothing about.  This book is a warning.  The implied question in the book is how did Napoleon get to be Napoleon and  how to never let napoleon get to be napoleon.  If this book is about the common man, than this book is about Boxer- because we’re boxer.  We’re the average people who have the power if we would exert it to keep Napoleon and all the pigs of the world- at bay.  So, in a moral sense, perhaps, we MUST look at the book as if we were Boxer.  And in a moral sense this book can be more about politics- because the world is much bigger than geo-political unites vying for larger and larger dominions. </p><p> </p><p>That’s right, and for the most part, the post WW2 dynamics of world power is quickly fleeting.  Our world is not a cold war world with two super-powers like it was for most of the 20th century- but human nature is the same.  There will always be, no matter what the political structure, a power game to be played between humans where one human or group of humans views themselves as better for whatever reason, be it because of birth location, money, physical appearance, intelligence, historical legacy, musical talent, athletic prowess or even acting ability.  And that’s just the larger community sense- these power struggles exist at the family level or between a community as small as two people.  The universality of Boxer suggests that anyone who is willing to give someone else unquestioned loyalty and blind service WILL BE, by very definition, exploited to the degree they allow this to occur.  </p><p> </p><p>Freud - Neichze</p><p> </p><p>Ugh- so what you are saying, is that- there is a sense that what has happened on Animal Farm is Boxer’s fault?</p><p> </p><p>No, I’m not saying it’s his fault, because one person’s treachery is not another person’s fault- but I am saying, Boxer could have and should at least tried to stop the tyranny before it got to the point where he could no longer save himself. </p><p> </p><p>Okay- with that in mind- let’s open the book up, to chapter 8.  If you recall, by the end of chapter 7, the animals are starving.  The pigs are taking the eggs from the chickens and selling them to the outside world,  napoleon had given himself a medal for something he had not done but was pretending to have done but worse of all they were murdering animals on the farm who disagreed with the way things were being done.</p><p> </p><p>Over the course of time slowly but surely all of the commandments were being altered and extended.  “The sixth commandmant” which had originally read no animal shall kill any other animal had been changed to no animal shall kill any other animal without cause.  And what Orwell is careful to point out is that and I quote, ‘though no one cared to mention it in the hearing of the pigs or the dogs, it was felt that the killings which had taken place did not square with this.”</p><p> </p><p>And we see the range of animals present on the farm- in some sense this expresses the range of different people and potential responses to tyranny in real life.  We’ve mentioned Boxer before.  In this case, he’s really stupid.  He’s uneducated.  He’s a really great guy.  He’s totally loveable.  He’s a hard worker.  He’s exactly the kind of person a tyrant wants.  He’s perfect.  He’s loyal.  He’s unquestioning.  He’s hardworking.  He knows his place and stays in it.  He is 100% easy to control.  Then there’s Clover, who really is not much better. - Clover asks for clarification from time to time, but does not verbally challenge anything- she just accepts what is being told.  She wants to support Boxer.  Her Relationships are important (I’m not sure gender is a point Orwell cares about, btw, so don’t read our modern gender-politics into this book).  Clover does not have any Napoleon is right mantras, but there is submission.  That takes us to Benjamin.  She asks Benjamin to read- he flat out refuses.  And of course, we know Orwell is talking about the Russian intellegencia, but in a broader sense this represents people who know what’s going on and just simply refuse to get involved.  He says, “he refused to meddle in such matters”. He won’t even discuss it.  Garry, can you comment on that?</p><p> </p><p>This is one way to bring on a tyrant, that’s for sure- just claim to be the sort of person that doesn’t get involved.  And lots of us like to fall in this category because perhaps it feels safe to say, “I’m not a political person.  I don’t invite controversy.  It doesn’t really matter.  I’m neutral.”   All these positions are wrapped up into the apathetic Benjamin who concludes his non-involvement argument with the line, “You’ve never seen a dead donkey”- the kind of cynicism that suggests that everything is just always going to be the same.  However magnanimous a view that may seem at first, Orwell seems to suggest that it’s faulty, lazy and that it’s even a dangerous position- and as we’re going to see in a minute- there will come a time when even Benjamin cannot take the moral high ground or the road of neutrality any more. </p><p> </p><p>And that brings me to  Muriel the goat- Muriel is an interesting character to me and in some ways the one I find to be the most identifiable.  There is absolutely no doubt, that the power of language to distort reality is a key theme in this book- and by chapter 8 this is clearly evident to the reader- the satire is heightening with every chapter- and the dramatic irony is beyond obvious.  First of all, back to Muriel- Muriel can read.  She’s not stupid like Boxer who can’t get past the letter C or even clover who reads slightly better.  So, why isn’t Muriel catching all of the manipulation by the pigs?</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And one comment on the animals passivity. Solomon Asch – at first pass looks like a study on conformity and the power of the situation but one it really reveals is the power of disorientation. The animals are displaying classic social disorientation.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And to further answer that, I do want comment a little bit about the concept of tone.  Now, the word tone means the same thing as the word ‘attitude”- if you mom says, don’t take the tone with mean- wht she’s disapproving of is your attitude.  Now how do writers convey tone- it’s not through voice intonation like we do with our voices.  It’s with word choice- the words that I choose to describe things tells you my attitude toward what I’m describing.  So, if I say, that lovely darling child, hopefully you can tell that I like the child.  Sometimes what you DON’T say can convey tone.  If you as me, if you should date a particular girl, you may say, “well, she’s nice and well-read”, that may be saying something in and of itself- what is it that I didn’t say. In this book, we see Orwell being quite clever with his tone.  Orwell’s narrator is extremely plain spoken from the very beginning.  Look how he begins the story, “Mr Jones, of the Manor Farm, had locked the hennosues for the night, but was too drunk to remember to shut the popholes.” This is very very straightforward and clear.   Look how this compares to the way Squealer talks- here in chapter 8, On Sunday mornings Squealer, holding down a long strip of paper with his trotter, would read out to them lists of figure proving that the production of every class of foodstuff had increased by two hundred percent, three hundred percent, or five hundred percent.”  Then look at the next line, “the animals saw no reason to disbelieve him, especially as they could no longer remembner clearly what conditions had been like before the Rebellion.”</p><p> </p><p>Here’s where I’m going with all of this- and in this sense- Orwell did give away his theme in the first line of the story- although, you’d have to read the entire book to go back and catch it- it’s in the distortion of language that people’s reality can be shifted.  The animals have four fatal flaws- and it is through these flaws that they invite victimization.  And yes- I think that’s where the animals or WE, the common man, if we’re going to take it out of the context of the story and apply it to our lives  are indeed responsible for propping up tyrannies and inviting victimization upon ourselves 1) we allow ourselves to be linguistically and cognitively stupid either by an inability to learn, a laziness to think through things on our own, or maybe just being too distracted to pay attention- I’m not sure which is going on or which is worse= but every reader at this point should be angry- listen to how orwell’s phrases it “No animal shall kill any other animal without cause.”  Somehow or other, the last two words had slipped out of the animals memory.”  How does that happen?</p><p>Secondly, the animals are extremely gullible in accepting what they are told at face value.  From the very beginning of the book, the pigs use circumlocution (speaking in circles), unintelligible jargon, manipulative distortions of phrases to not only confuse the animals but to literally to use Orwell’s phrase as he described Squealer in the beginning ‘He was a brilliant talker . . . he could turn black into white".</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>3) third- there is this historical amnesia going on all the time.  The animals don’t remember and since they are told different versions of reality all the time, over time what they are TOLD has happened becomes truth.  And so by chapter 8, we are told that ‘it had become common to give Napoleon the credit for every successful achievement and every stroke of good fortune.  You would often hear one hen remark to another, “Under the guidance of our Leader, Comrade, napoleon” I have laid five eggs in six days.”  And it’s how we culminate in chapter 8, where Napoleon is given credit for happiness they don’t actually experience and food they literally don’t have.  Any reader at this point is outraged- as Orwell cleverly manipulates the tone of the book to make us hate Napoleon.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>4) And lastly- what some have termed the ‘politics of sacrifice”- the idea is you are too invested to feel like you can get out so you just keep investing more.  This is a think with stock-investing too or gambling, btw- you buy $1000 of stock at $100 a share, it goes down to $2 a share, and instead of realizing your’re an idiot and getting out you buy another $1000- and let the stock go to absolute $0.  You just don’t want to face the reality that you got taken, so you invest more- we see Boxer doing this, and we see napoleon encouraging it.  The word “sacrifice” is used over and over again as the animals are asked to get more deeply invested into the “success” of animal farm or the “success” of the windmill. But, they’re not investing- they are being used and abused.  There will never be any return on this investment.   There will never be a retirement.  There will never be rest.  And ultimately when Boxer falls, instead of taking him to the doctor.  Squealer calls the glue-maker. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>By this point in the story, we really do feel sad for the animals.  One thing I wanted to interject here that I read in an article about Orwell himself and that I pointed out in a previous episode is Orwell really is an animal lover.  And his expression of the mistreatment of animals is heartfelt.   I think it really comes across here.  He feels compassion for all animals, and he uses this to make us feel compassion for these animals. They are starving and the one responsible for them is cruel.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>I agree, we fee for all the animals from the big horses who are overworking down to the hens who are literally giving away their babies,  and these same hens who are giving away their children while at the same time giving Napoleon credit for laying eggs, at one point in the summer, it says, ‘In the middle of the summer the animals were alarmed to hear that three hens had come forward and confessed that, inspired by Snowball, they had en that they were involved into a plot to murder napoleon. They were executed immediately.”  No one cares about the eggs, the chickens, any of them.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>True, which brings me to another point about totalitarian rulers, I think we see Orwell making.  They tend to be extremely paranoid  as well as egomaniacal people.  They know they are treacherous and appear to be paranoid their treachery will come back to haunt them but at the same time- insist on elaborate praise at all time. Napoelon has basicvally vanished from public view by this oint, 2) he lives separately from the other pigs, he has four dogs that guard even, his bed at night and a pig named Pinkeye to taste his food, he eats out of the crown derby, he has the poem on the barn, his picture is painted up on the side of the barn, he has the gun fired on his birthday,  he requires that everyone call him by these absurd titles like ‘Protector of the Sheep fold’ and he even names the windmill after himself. </p><p> </p><p>And thus begins what Khrushchev titled “the cult of personality” - Khrushchev comes to power after the death of Stalin and will renounce the purges and executions and coin the phrase cult of personality. This involves making the authoritarian omni present in the mind of the subjects. And all wise and all compassionate. The same technique was used in China and North Korea.  Back to the poem in chapter 8. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Which brings me back to my initial point about the manipulation of language- because this chapter is dark, the animals are starving, the windmill gets blown up, Napoleon gets ripped off by Frederick with bank notes that have been forged – but by the end of it the battle, Squealer has claimed it a victory- but everything is so bad even Boxer must say, “what vitory?”.  They have had a parade, renamed the battle the battle of cowshed, given napoleon a medal, and at the end, all the pigs have gotten drunk off of whiskey, Squealer has fallen off a ladder while changing the commandment to say, ‘no animal shall drink alcohol to excess” – and Muriel  although she can read the new commandment does not have the presence of mind to questions its veracity. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And that is how tyranny is created.  By chapter nine Squealer according to Orwell, has “difficulty in proving to the other animals that they were not in reality short of food” while at the same time finding it necessary to make a “readjustment of rations”- and notice how Orwell points out to the reader that this term is used instead of a reduction.  It’s like he wants to make sure Squealer isn’t brainwashing the reader as he’s brainwashing the animals with his magical use of numbers;</p><p> </p><p>And magical is the right word, page 98-99 “Reading out the figures…”. It ends with the phrase , ‘the animals believed every word of it…. And they were glad to believe so…Besides, in those days they had been slaves and now they were free, and that made all the difference, as Squealer di dnot fail to point out.” </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>There are other details we could point out- Napoleon is siring a lot of little piglets, he’s holding elections with only himself at the candidate, he declares the farm a Republic, just the USSR was a republic, which very foreign to the American concept of a republic.  he’s revised the story of the Battle of the Cowshed where now Snowball was leading the human forces, brought back Moses and feeding moses a gill of beer every day while he spreads stories about Sugarcandy mountaing, but none of that is as bad what happens to Boxer when he falls and can’t get up.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And this  is the climax, and where the theme culminates in some sense as well.  The idea being, IF you are ignorant, if you are lazy with your language, IF you do not guard against gullibility and revision of history THEN when you fall…you will be taken to the knackers…and by that point no one can help you.    Boxer was never seen again..and to make the reader as angry as possible, napoleon not only sold his body in exchange for whiskey- but the animals were too blind to even see it.  Although we shouldn’t be surprised, we as readers, love Boxer, because Orwell loves Boxer.  His tone towards Boxer is nothing but endearing..and the non-emotional and detached way Orwell describes his death is cold, it’s heartless, its angering and the fact that napoleon goes around calling himna ‘friend”, claiming to be with him in him in his last hours and hijacking his memory with ‘Long live Comrade Napoleon”- leaves us with not just a sense of astonishment and betrayal but utter rage. </p><p>To which Orwell, is telling the reader- this is what will become of You, my gullible friend, if you let these pigs in your life. </p><p> </p><p>Yes- because by the last chapter, we are living in a cartoon, even by Orwell’s fairy tale standards.  Apparently, there’s a time break between chapter 9-10.  “Years passed.’</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>That’s true.  Orwell’s tone has changed again. There is a comical element to it.  By this point, our emotions have been exhausted.  We will accept anything.  We almost no longer feel sorry for the animals, they have the lives they brought on themselves.  If you are that dumb, perhaps you get what you deserve….because the story ends with the animals wearing clothes, walking around on their back feed and if that wasn’t ridiculous enough they are playing cards with the other humans and cheating.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Of course, there is a bit of literal allegory going on here.  The card game at the novel's end parallels the Tehran Conference (November 28 – December 1, 1943), where Stalin, Winston Churchill, and Franklin D Roosevelt met to discuss the ways to forge a lasting peace after the war — a peace that Orwell mocks by having Napoleon and Pilkington flatter each other and then betray their duplicitous natures by cheating in the card game.</p><p> </p><p>As a side I want to say one thing about the Russia dissident Alexander Solzhenitsyn.</p><p>He was a true believer in the USSR and a decorated WW@ hero. But by February 1945 (three months before the wars end) he was imprisoned and sent to the gulags. Orwell is prophesying about Stalin's horrors and within less than two years Solzhenitsyn was living proof that Orwell was right.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- the most famous line in all of the book is of course read by Benjamin- it is the only commandmant on the wall- all animals are equal but some animals are more equal than others-  What left is there to say. By this point in the book, we all understand it exactly.  Black has been made white and white has been made black- to quote Squealer. </p><p>The final line- and the creatures look from the pigs to the men back to the pigs, but already it was impossible to say which was which- comes as no surprise to anyone- we leave the book really…speechless….further irony…a book about language…leaves us with nothing to say...but we all know what he means. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And that concludes one of the most insightful observations into one of the most tragic phenomena of the 20th century. As we know stalin’s model has been replicated around the world many times over. Is there was ever a book that should be shared, it’s this one. Orwell’s work will always stand as a warning.</p><p> </p><p> Text your friends a link to our</p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Animal Farm - Episode #3 - Propaganda - the art of creating alternative reality - and dictatorships!</title>
			<itunes:title>Animal Farm - Episode #3 - Propaganda - the art of creating alternative reality - and dictatorships!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 16 Feb 2020 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>50:50</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-2495842/media.mp3" length="36630773" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-2495842</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/animal-farm-episode-3-propaganda-the-art-of-creating-alternative-reality-and-dictatorships/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548df</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9JDFZJUZbsXZlm/FJzsaDfU]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Animal Farm - Episode #3 - Propaganda - the art of creating alternative reality - and dictatorships! Script 3- Animal Farm HI, I’m Christy Shriver.  I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  We are on episode 3 of Orwell’s classi.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>452</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Animal Farm - Episode #3 - Propaganda - the art of creating alternative reality - and dictatorships!</p><p> </p><p>Script 3- Animal Farm</p><p> </p><p>HI, I’m Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p> I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  We are on episode 3 of Orwell’s classic fairy story- in quotations- or allegorical novella Animal Farm.  And although the book is extremely short, it is compact and full of political satire.  On week one, we spent most of the episode looking at Orwell’s life, his perspective of the world and how he formed it.  On week two we considered the book as a political allegory on the country of Russia specifically in the context of the Russian revolution.  We didn’t get very far into the story, only through chapter three, but we focused on who each character on the farm was supposed to represent through an almost direct allegorical correlation to a person in real life.  Today we are going to change directions and discuss the book in much broader terms while also discussing through chapter 7.</p><p> </p><p>That’s correct.  Today we want to talk about the book as satire.  Satire is defined in the Merriam Webster dictionary as a literary work holding up human vices and follies to ridicule or scorn- what does that mean.  It means that a person who is writing satire is trying to get you to see something about yourself or the world that is wrong and he’s trying to hold a mirror up to it.  Let me put it this way, and the satirist looks at the world and sees something wrong with it, but he/she believes that because you’re so used to seeing things as they are- you don’t notice something that’s really wrong.  So what he does is try to create a piece of art that highlights the flaw he thinks you’re overlooking.  In some ways it serves the same purpose as a sermon in church- he’s moralizing in some sense.  The reason satirists use humor as much as they do is because many times, we are more likely to take their criticism seriously if we can laugh at it.  And we’re less likely to be offended than if they just lectured us.  Of course, in America, tv personalities use shows like Saturday Night Live, South Park and even the Simpsons to do this.  We have websites like the Onion and Babylon Bee that do this.  What you will see immediately, especially in those last wo examples is that all satire is based on OPINION.  This is my perspective- consider it, is the concept.</p><p> </p><p>So then the question becomes how do that do it?</p><p> </p><p>You’re right, that is the question.  And there are tons of techniques available to them: they use burlesque, chariacture, puns, malapropisms, jargon, irony, hyperbole, defamiliarization, and many others- and many of these are in this little book.  We’re going to look at just a couple of these and show how they are being used in this book and then we’re going to discuss WHY they are going used.  What’s the big idea he’s criticizing in this book, in particular these middle sections of the book.  And in Orwell’s case, he begins his satire before he even starts the book with the title.  The book is called “Animal Farm” and the subtitle was a fairy story.  Now let’s think about this in terms of satire.  What is a fairy tale?  It’s a magical story, it’s idealized; it ends with a happily ever after.  And one thing we all know about fairy tales is that they are not real.    So, what has Orwell done- here we have irony and hyperbole- this is NOT a fairy tale, although it’s magical in the sense that animals are talking- what he is saying is that socialists want to do is believe in a fairy tale- believe in a lie.  What they are telling us can happen is just a fairy tale.  It’s a dream- it’s fantasy- and not only that- but it ends poorly for us if we believe it.  It ends poorly for us if we believe or trust them AT ALL.  This subtitle is dripping in irony- this book is the opposite of a dream.  It’s a nightmare.  And if you believe in this dream- you are a flat fool.</p><p> </p><p>This is where we ‘re going to get into the middle portion of the book- Orwell is not-so-subtly saying- only the dumbest of blind fools allow themselves to be victimized in the way I’m about to describe to you.  This middle section of the book really is about the power and techniques of propaganda.  What we see here is the pigs emerging as the leaders on the farm.  They take over- they are trusted with leadership and then spend the rest of their time exploiting everyone else- and how does this happen- through the use of propaganda.   So, let’s jump back to satire for a minute.  Satire is when he’s trying to blow something up to get you to see something you’re blind to.  How the satire is going to work here is in large part through hyperbole, defamiliarization and dramatic irony.  Hyperbole is when you exxgerrate for the purpose of making a point.  Defamiliarization is when you describe something everyone recognizes as if they didn’t recognize it, and dramatic irony is when the reader of the story knows something the characters in the story don’t know.  And in this book what is going to become painfully obvious to the reader is that the characters don’t know is that they are being lied to and exploited by the pigs- but they don’t know it. </p><p> </p><p>So Garry, what is propaganda, and what is going on in the real world that parallels Animal farm?</p><p> </p><p>As a general concept propaganda can be defined as information, especially of a biased or misleading nature, used to promote or publicize a particular political cause or point of view.  And obviously our world is FULL of it and we’re extremely used to seeing it.  For example, if I want to sell you potato chips- I might describe it as “sugar free”, and a vegetable.  Although both of those things are true, it’s misleading.  I’ve made them sound almost like a diet product.  You should never eat potato chips for the purposes of dieting and losing weight because in this case what I am not saying is that they are fried, full of cholesterol and a carb.  And in my example, I’m not even lying- and what we’re going to see is that lots of propaganda starts with misleading but goes farther and farther into flat out lies. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Historically- of course, Hitler really stunned the world with his masterful use of propaganda, but Stalin was just as good as master.  However, and what we see in Animal Farm, once he fools you long enough to get the chains around you- he tries less and less to lie to you and just makes you submit. </p><p> </p><p>So, let’s take a look.  In a historical sense, the propaganda strategies the communist used started with Lenin or in our book old major.  One thng you must remember about propaganda is that it relies on you turning off the logical part of your brain.  The propagandist wants you to act emotionally- not logically- so every one of these strategies is meant to short-curcuit your thinking process and get you to react emotionally rather than logically-= so back to Old Major What did he do that propagandists do</p><p> </p><ul><li>He introduces slogans- and what do slogans do- they are short little phrases that everyone can remember that makes us feel something- “All men are evil! All animals are comrades”.</li><li>He also introduces this idea of “flag waving”= flag waving is the use of patriotism as a way of getting people to kind of line up and doing what you want. He teaches everyone “Beasts of England” and what you’re going to see is that they will sing this song every week until Napoleon has totally taken over total control in chapter 7 and he doesn’t need it anymore.   Flag Waving, btw, is a strategy every country does in times of war, and I’m not trying to say it’s bad to wave the flag and be patriotic- it’s not bad.  Everyone should feel pride in their country and work to make it as great a place as they possibly can- that’s hatleast most of us do- that love of country is something that can be. Manipulated.  People can use our love of country against us- and we’re going to see this is definitely the case on Animal Farm.</li><li>The third thing that Old Major does which may go unnoticed is he uses this strategy we call “plain folks”-the “plain folks” propaganda strategy is when a leader says he’s “just like you” when he’s clearly not. We see politicians do this all the time, “they put on their blue jeans and go out and get their picture taken in a fast food restaurant, on a farm or in a factory when really they are millionaires who have never done a days work of physical labor in their lives.  But they want you to believe they can identify with you.  Old Major is the elite on the farm. He is described as a “prize-winning boar” He is over 12 years old and has sired over 400 baby pigs”- yet he speaks as “one of the people”.  He’s going to claim I can identify with you and I’m one of you.  This is a trick the pigs do for the rest of the book. </li></ul><p> </p><p>So, now that we have a general idea of what propaganda is and how it works, let’s open up the book back to chapter three and kind of trace what’s going on as Orwell unfolds this story and the obvious Russian parallels in real time.   </p><p> </p><p>First of all we have the pigs- who don’t actually work- they supervise with their “superior knowledge”</p><p> </p><p>We see Boxer with his slogan “I will work harder”</p><p> </p><p>And we see the slogans and “flag waving” with the hoisting of the green flag on Sundays, the “Meeting” where everyone got their instructions for the week but that always ended with the singing of the Beasts of England.</p><p> </p><p>We also see a maxim emerging that snowball introduces, “Four legs good, two legs bad.”  This is another technique called “repetition” which seems kind of simple but actually is extremely effective.  The idea is the more you hear something the less likely you are to question whether it is true or not.  It’s why advertisers pay for you to see something over and over and over and over again- the more you repeat something the more likely it is to be true.  Of course, if we sit and think about that- that makes no sense, but remember, propaganda is 100% designed to short-circuit the thinking process.  It’s supposed to shut down YOUR thinking and let me tell you what to think. </p><p> </p><p>In chapter 4 of Animal Farm, mr. Jones has run off to the other farms and we see the animals trying to spread their philosophy to the animals of those farms via pigeons.  This of course is Russia’s attempt to spread communism- the song “Beasts of England” starts floating around the other farms and, of course the farmers fight back with their own propaganda- spreading rumors that Animal farm animals practice cannibalism, but also shutting down anyone caught singing Beats of England.  The big deal in chapter 4 is the Battle of the Cowshed- which of course when the other farmers tried to take back Animal Farm for Mr. Jones- but they’re fought off by the animals.  I do want to note that Boxer is a good guy. He hurts a human and feels bad about it.  He never wants to turn anyone, and that’s something we’re going to see throughout.  Garry, before we get back to propaganda, tell us what event did that parallel in actual history.</p><p> </p><p>Sure, and we could go a lot into this, but we don’t have time to- but this, of course is the famous Russian Civil War- as the book goes on it’s going to become really obvious that Mr. Frederick is supposed to be the Germans and Mr. Pilkington is supposed to be the British and Americans.  Now, what we know about this period of time is that the Germans are fighting the British/Americans and after the Revolution the Germans kind of shouldered the Russians out of the war. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>but we have the last remnants of the anti-bolsheviks (the white army) trying to fight the communists (the red army)- the white Army is kind of what is left of landowners, middle class people, monarchists, that sort of group- they are really no match for the gigantic working class</p><p> </p><p>  By 1922 the civil war was over and the Soviet state is firmly established.</p><p> </p><p> All the old guard could do is what Mollie did and that’s run away.  Another thing that happened in the Russian Civil War that is accurately depicted and highlighted in Animal Farm  is that Trotsky or Snowball emerges as a military hero.  That’s kind of a big deal and problem that Stalin has to deal with.  In real life, Stalin was appointed the General Secretary of the Communist Party (Lenin actually regretted doing this).  He uses his position to make himself a political force and oust Trotsky out completely.  In Animal Farm we see this through the argument over the windmill.  The windmill, depending on who’s opinion you want to read could represent the spread of communism itself or it could represent industrialization or the industrial revolution.  I tend to see it more as industrialization, but either way- what we see is that Napoleon and Snowball are constantly arguing over it.  And everyone else is just watching.  Napoleon clearly wants to take charge-</p><p> </p><p>And brings us back to Propaganda in chapter five- I was going to talk about this next week, but I will bring it up now- people disagree as to who exactly is the protagonist in this book- if you think this book is primarily about Napoleon or Stalin and how he rises to power- then the climax of the book takes place now in chapter five- if you think this book is about the people or Boxer, then the climax is going to come later. I think it’s nice to look at it both ways, actually- and if you have to write an essay on this book- that would be a nice one- But for now, let’s think of this book as being about Napoleon- Stalin or any other Totalitarian leader.  Because in this chapter he’s going to totally seize control, and he’s going to use propaganda to do it. </p><p> </p><p>So in chapter five, as you’ve already stated, Mollie runs off. She’s out.  The sheep are full on bleating “Four legs good, two legs bad” non-stop- slogans.  And if you notice, they do this on cue every time Snowball tries to say anything.  This, of course, is something we see in political discourse today.  If the other side is making a cogent argument of any kind, we just get protestors to go outside and bleat out vacuous nothing accusations over and over and over again hoping to drown out any logical or reasoned discourse. </p><p> </p><p>We do need to introduce what I think is THE most powerful propaganda tool there is- and that is fear!  I see this in the real world more than anything else and of course we see it here.  Fear, as use by a propagandist is used actually in two ways.  And ultimately it’s Napoleon’s use of terror and fear that gets him to win control at the farm.  Snowball is a much more eloquent speaker- even if what he talks about is probably not possible- it’s still a lovely dream.  He talks about how the windmill is going to make life wonderful.  It’s going to bring electricity, and easier life with a three day work week.  Napoleon can’t compete with that, but he has an Ace in the hole. He’s been training up these puppies- and they are loyal to him.  At the point where he sees he’s going to lose the political war- he launches a full on terror attack on Snowball.  And he violently runs him off.  Now at first that doesn’t seem like a propaganda strategy, but it is.  Because everyone is watching.  Now everyone is filled with terror.</p><p> </p><p>You’re exactly right- you could be next.  This, of course, is an obvious representation to the kGB and the NKVD, or the Russian secret police.  The KGB terrorized the world.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And this use of terror is extremely effective, but it’s not the only way to use fear- it can also be used psychologically andIt’s used psychologically and Napoloen will use Squealer his voice-box- to scare the animals into submission for the rest of the book. </p><p> </p><p>We haven’t highlighted Squealer’s role as chief propaganda agent- but obviously that’s what he is.  He’s got a great name “Squaler” because that’s exactly what he does- he squeals.  And here we see him doing what propagandist do- he’s going to rewrite history the way he wants it to be and then repeat the new version as many times as necessary until we can’t remember what actually happened.</p><p> </p><p>The psychological term for this is ‘gaslighting” and people do it all the time.  The problem Napoleon had was the Snowball was a war-hero- Christy, read for us how Squealer changes the history for the animals</p><p> </p><p>I’ll read page 50-51</p><p>n</p><p>So here we see the commonly practiced propaganda technique called “assertion”- that’s when you just say something so strongly you make it true by the authority of your assertion, Squealer says, “Snowball, as we now know, was no better than a criminal.”  Well, of course, nobody knew that to be true, but he says it so emphaticially it must be. </p><p> </p><p>Well, they try to argue with him, but he’s rewritten the history for them. </p><p> </p><p>And that’s what gas-lighting is.  They question their version of the truth because Squealer seems so sure of his.  And he’s smarter.  He’s in authority.  Who am I to question this authority. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And then we’re back to fear- he says this line and he uses it for the rest of the book, “Surely, comrades, you do not want Jones to come back.”  And this shuts down the argument because if they know aythng- they know they don’t want Jones to Come back. </p><p> </p><p>And of course- this is going to be the line that carries Boxer back to work grind.  He’s going to work harder.  Because the harder he works, the less likely Mr. Jones is to come back.</p><p> </p><p>By the end of chapter 5- Napoleon has rewritten history completely, the windmill was to be built afer all, Napoleon had never been opposed to it and actually it was HIS plan and never snowballs.  In fact Snowball is now a “dangerous character and a bad influence”. </p><p> </p><p>This technique plays on cognitive dissonance- talk about this a little- how people manipulate</p><p> </p><p>the state of having inconsistent thoughts, beliefs, or attitudes, especially as relating to behavioral decisions and attitude change.</p><p> </p><p>Cognitive dissonance – confronted with to competing views that be accurate and you have to chose one. It’s a disconnect</p><p> </p><p>And let me bring it back to satire for a moment- by this point in the book a reader is supposed to be really angry.  Through the use of dramatic irony, everyone reading knows the animals are at.horrible- and this is Orwell saying- see, this is what is going on in real life that YOU CAN’T SEE.  You’re being lied to by people in authority.  You are being gas-lighted. They are using your patriotism against you.  They’re using slogans and stupid non-sensical bleating of protests to shut down dialogue.  Don’t you see- this is the real world.  They are rewriting your past.  Rewriting your history books.  Rewriitng your recent memory- today we are for one people and the arguments used to defend one line of behavior, if the person in on the other side of a political issue will be used to defend something totally opposite.  He’s saying- you live on ANIMAL FARM you dumb horse.  Stop saying “Napoleon is always right” or whoever you follow. </p><p> </p><p>Chapter six opens up with the phrase All that year the animals worked like slaves.” – but of course- the reader by this point clearly understands that the animals ARE slaves.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Back to chapter 6- we do see strong historical parallels with Stalins first decisions as leader of the USSR to do these things he called Five-Year Plans- the first one starte in 1928- the plan was to modernize the country and catch it up to the rest of the West- and of course, everyone wanted that.  However, going hand in hand with that was his decision to collective agriculture.  He thought he could increase production by moving to large-scare farms and brigning all the peasants under his control.  Bascially this meant, that everyone would be working for the government- and once you do that- the government did what we all know people naturally do with no competition- they squeazed the people for more work and less money.  The plan also did what everyone knows happens when you make something a function of government instead of private enterprise- the quality and quantity of services took a nose-dive.  By 1931, Russia was living in a famine and millions of Russians peasants died.  Stalin did little to help the people.  It was truly horrible.  Christy, this is something you saw a little bit of when you went to Kazakhstan, tell us about collectivist living and what you saw when you went ther.</p><p> </p><p>Talk about Bread lines, shops, restaurants with no one in them and no merchandise- no incentive to sell when you had warehouses full of stuff and the emergence of the black market. </p><p> </p><p>Of course, by the time I got to the USSR, the curtain and fallen and things were improving.  But what we saw was that things weren’t as they were portrayed to be- or what the west thought they were.  I, at least, didn’t know about all of that. </p><p> </p><p>Well, of course, you didn’t- and this was intentional and something Orwell showcases in Animal Farm.  In chapter 7, what we have is  Orwell’s representations of shortages of supplies in Russia.  But what we also have is Stalin’s deliberate attempt to conceal this from the outside world.  Propaganda now is full-on un-adulterated deceit.  I’m not trying to just slant things to my point of view- I’m totally lying about reality.  We see this with the ‘empty-bins of food.  Whymper, this guy from the outside world, is taken around Animal Farm and shown bins of food that don’t actually have grain in them.  They have sand in them with just a li ttle bit of grain on the top because no one wants the outside world to know they are starving. </p><p> </p><p>Yes, by chapter 7, life on animal farm is horrible.  Chapter 6 is awful and a culmination of every propaganda technique Orwell could fit in it juxtaposed with the most horrific expression of violence he could possibly fit into the short chapter. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly- what we had in history has been called the “Great Purge”.  This took place between 1936-1938.  Stalin executed or sent to Gulag labor camps anyone he thought was a threat- and that ended up being quite a lot of people.  He had these things people have called the “Moscow Show Trials” which is kind of what we see here.  Most experts say that the number was upward of 750,000 people brutally murdered with over a million sent to Gulags. </p><p> </p><p>On the farm, the issue is that Napoleon wants to sell the chickens eggs and they don’t want to give them up.  They try to rebel and they’re starved.  That’s when we start seeing all the propaganda.  Snowball is said to be coming aournd the farm and eferything that happens that’s bad is blamed on Snowball (this of course, is what we call scape-goating- everything is this one person or one group’s fault)-  Once it’s determined that everything is Snowball’s fault- it doesn’t matter what happens, the blame will somehow end up on snowball.  Squealer is going to clearly establish this as a fear technique “Comrades’ a most terrible thing has been discovered.  Snowball has sold himself to Federick of Pinchfield Farm who is even now plotting ot attack us and take our farm away from us!- continue reading on botton of page 71”…history is being rewritten- Snowball is right up there with mr. jones.  This chapter is sooo sad.  There is so much blood shed.  There is so much sadness..but look at Boxer. He draws all the wrong conclusions, as the outside reader can see.</p><p> </p><p>This is cognitive dissonance- “The solution is, I will work harder.”  What abused people always say- if only I had done more.  I will work harder- but the exploiter as we will see, will do everything he can to keep you in that line of thinking- at this point in the story- Napoleon has complete control and he’s not even trying to perpetuate a dream anymore.  He’s abolished the beautiful song Beasts of England and replaced it with this song that sends a totally different message, “Animal Farm, Animal Farm, Never through me shalt thou come to harm.”</p><p> </p><p>Discuss that for a sec,.  - a definite shift from promoting the group of all animals to promoting the state and it’s power.</p><p> </p><p>We haven’t had time to bring up the commandments- by by chapter eight, they have all basically been rewritten.  History has been revised so totally, no one can even remember.  Everyone seemed to remember that at one time there was a commandment that said, “No animal shall kill any other animal”, but now it seems they were mistaken- “No animal shall kill any other animal  without cause.”  Orwell says it this way, “Somehow or other,the last two words had slipped out of the animals memory.”  And this of course is dramatic irony- in the reader’s mind, you’re supposed to be screaming “NO YOU GOOFY ANIMAL- IT DIDN’T SLIP YOUR MIND. WAKE UP- YOU’RE BEING LIED TO!!”  But the animals are not going to wake up.  And if you’re a careful reader, you may even remember that this is a fairy tale- and by this point- you know- there will NOT be a happy ending.  This is no fairy tale.  It’s a fraud. The animals have allowed themselves to be enslaved and they don’t even know it because of their naivite and totally lack of understanding of some basic strategies of propaganda.  Shall we review what these are;</p><p> </p><p>Absolutely- Although I will say, we’ve highlighted some but there are others we should probably mention even if we don't have time to go into them-</p><p> </p><p>But here we go- there’s the use of slogans, flag-waving, “plain folks”, name-calling, scapegoating, assertion, bandwagon, repetition, rewriting history, and most importantly-fear- both physically and psychologically. </p><p> </p><p>All of these- basically getting you to not think logivlly but only emotionally and allowing your decisions to be made for you by someone who you trust. It’s exploitation on a personal level, a community level and here we see it on a global level. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>What Orwell defined as freedom of speech</p><p>“If liberty means anything at all it means the right to tell people what they do not wish to hear.”<a href='retrieve.do?tabID=T003&searchId=R5&searchType=BasicSearchForm&userGroupName=tel_s_tsla&inPS=true&prodId=GVRL&contentSet=GALE&docId=GALE%7CCX2460000018'>2</a></p><p> </p><p>The book covers 26 years of actusl history 1917-1943</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Secondly of all he uses what we call “Bandwagon” – everyone is thinking this, everyone is doing this so if you don’t believe or do this you’re a weirdo.  For example, if I say, “All cool people like pizza’- and if you don’t, you may pretend you do- because you don’t want to be an uncool person.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Freytag’s pyramid-</p><p> </p><p>Climax</p><p> </p><p>Inciting incident- Jones forgets to feed the animals</p><p> </p><p>Rising action- rebellion is success, animals drive off humans, create animalism,</p><p> </p><p>Battle of cowshed</p><p> </p><p>Quarrel about the windmill</p><p> </p><p>Napoleon sets his dogs on Snowball</p><p> </p><p>First interpretation- chapter 5- when Napoleon ceases power</p><p> </p><p>Second interpretation- boxer’s death</p><p> </p><p>Falling action- the consequences</p><p> </p><p>Denouement- end of chapter 9- animals believe everything and pigs powers is absolute-</p><p> </p><p>There’s a gap of a long time- years later before chapter 10 pigs have same status as humans</p><p> </p><p>Battle of Cowshed- Russian Civil War</p><p> </p><p>Britain and Germany worried about Russia</p><p> </p><p>Britain actually supported the bolshevisk</p><p>Pilkington- Britain</p><p> </p><p>Windmill- industrial revolution- Stalin promised to lead the Russian into the Induatrail fevolution</p><p> </p><p>He had a series of five year plans</p><p> </p><p>The propagsnda machine was there to convince the people that he was right</p><p> </p><p>In last part- discuss Muriel</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Animal Farm - Episode #3 - Propaganda - the art of creating alternative reality - and dictatorships!</p><p> </p><p>Script 3- Animal Farm</p><p> </p><p>HI, I’m Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p> I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  We are on episode 3 of Orwell’s classic fairy story- in quotations- or allegorical novella Animal Farm.  And although the book is extremely short, it is compact and full of political satire.  On week one, we spent most of the episode looking at Orwell’s life, his perspective of the world and how he formed it.  On week two we considered the book as a political allegory on the country of Russia specifically in the context of the Russian revolution.  We didn’t get very far into the story, only through chapter three, but we focused on who each character on the farm was supposed to represent through an almost direct allegorical correlation to a person in real life.  Today we are going to change directions and discuss the book in much broader terms while also discussing through chapter 7.</p><p> </p><p>That’s correct.  Today we want to talk about the book as satire.  Satire is defined in the Merriam Webster dictionary as a literary work holding up human vices and follies to ridicule or scorn- what does that mean.  It means that a person who is writing satire is trying to get you to see something about yourself or the world that is wrong and he’s trying to hold a mirror up to it.  Let me put it this way, and the satirist looks at the world and sees something wrong with it, but he/she believes that because you’re so used to seeing things as they are- you don’t notice something that’s really wrong.  So what he does is try to create a piece of art that highlights the flaw he thinks you’re overlooking.  In some ways it serves the same purpose as a sermon in church- he’s moralizing in some sense.  The reason satirists use humor as much as they do is because many times, we are more likely to take their criticism seriously if we can laugh at it.  And we’re less likely to be offended than if they just lectured us.  Of course, in America, tv personalities use shows like Saturday Night Live, South Park and even the Simpsons to do this.  We have websites like the Onion and Babylon Bee that do this.  What you will see immediately, especially in those last wo examples is that all satire is based on OPINION.  This is my perspective- consider it, is the concept.</p><p> </p><p>So then the question becomes how do that do it?</p><p> </p><p>You’re right, that is the question.  And there are tons of techniques available to them: they use burlesque, chariacture, puns, malapropisms, jargon, irony, hyperbole, defamiliarization, and many others- and many of these are in this little book.  We’re going to look at just a couple of these and show how they are being used in this book and then we’re going to discuss WHY they are going used.  What’s the big idea he’s criticizing in this book, in particular these middle sections of the book.  And in Orwell’s case, he begins his satire before he even starts the book with the title.  The book is called “Animal Farm” and the subtitle was a fairy story.  Now let’s think about this in terms of satire.  What is a fairy tale?  It’s a magical story, it’s idealized; it ends with a happily ever after.  And one thing we all know about fairy tales is that they are not real.    So, what has Orwell done- here we have irony and hyperbole- this is NOT a fairy tale, although it’s magical in the sense that animals are talking- what he is saying is that socialists want to do is believe in a fairy tale- believe in a lie.  What they are telling us can happen is just a fairy tale.  It’s a dream- it’s fantasy- and not only that- but it ends poorly for us if we believe it.  It ends poorly for us if we believe or trust them AT ALL.  This subtitle is dripping in irony- this book is the opposite of a dream.  It’s a nightmare.  And if you believe in this dream- you are a flat fool.</p><p> </p><p>This is where we ‘re going to get into the middle portion of the book- Orwell is not-so-subtly saying- only the dumbest of blind fools allow themselves to be victimized in the way I’m about to describe to you.  This middle section of the book really is about the power and techniques of propaganda.  What we see here is the pigs emerging as the leaders on the farm.  They take over- they are trusted with leadership and then spend the rest of their time exploiting everyone else- and how does this happen- through the use of propaganda.   So, let’s jump back to satire for a minute.  Satire is when he’s trying to blow something up to get you to see something you’re blind to.  How the satire is going to work here is in large part through hyperbole, defamiliarization and dramatic irony.  Hyperbole is when you exxgerrate for the purpose of making a point.  Defamiliarization is when you describe something everyone recognizes as if they didn’t recognize it, and dramatic irony is when the reader of the story knows something the characters in the story don’t know.  And in this book what is going to become painfully obvious to the reader is that the characters don’t know is that they are being lied to and exploited by the pigs- but they don’t know it. </p><p> </p><p>So Garry, what is propaganda, and what is going on in the real world that parallels Animal farm?</p><p> </p><p>As a general concept propaganda can be defined as information, especially of a biased or misleading nature, used to promote or publicize a particular political cause or point of view.  And obviously our world is FULL of it and we’re extremely used to seeing it.  For example, if I want to sell you potato chips- I might describe it as “sugar free”, and a vegetable.  Although both of those things are true, it’s misleading.  I’ve made them sound almost like a diet product.  You should never eat potato chips for the purposes of dieting and losing weight because in this case what I am not saying is that they are fried, full of cholesterol and a carb.  And in my example, I’m not even lying- and what we’re going to see is that lots of propaganda starts with misleading but goes farther and farther into flat out lies. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Historically- of course, Hitler really stunned the world with his masterful use of propaganda, but Stalin was just as good as master.  However, and what we see in Animal Farm, once he fools you long enough to get the chains around you- he tries less and less to lie to you and just makes you submit. </p><p> </p><p>So, let’s take a look.  In a historical sense, the propaganda strategies the communist used started with Lenin or in our book old major.  One thng you must remember about propaganda is that it relies on you turning off the logical part of your brain.  The propagandist wants you to act emotionally- not logically- so every one of these strategies is meant to short-curcuit your thinking process and get you to react emotionally rather than logically-= so back to Old Major What did he do that propagandists do</p><p> </p><ul><li>He introduces slogans- and what do slogans do- they are short little phrases that everyone can remember that makes us feel something- “All men are evil! All animals are comrades”.</li><li>He also introduces this idea of “flag waving”= flag waving is the use of patriotism as a way of getting people to kind of line up and doing what you want. He teaches everyone “Beasts of England” and what you’re going to see is that they will sing this song every week until Napoleon has totally taken over total control in chapter 7 and he doesn’t need it anymore.   Flag Waving, btw, is a strategy every country does in times of war, and I’m not trying to say it’s bad to wave the flag and be patriotic- it’s not bad.  Everyone should feel pride in their country and work to make it as great a place as they possibly can- that’s hatleast most of us do- that love of country is something that can be. Manipulated.  People can use our love of country against us- and we’re going to see this is definitely the case on Animal Farm.</li><li>The third thing that Old Major does which may go unnoticed is he uses this strategy we call “plain folks”-the “plain folks” propaganda strategy is when a leader says he’s “just like you” when he’s clearly not. We see politicians do this all the time, “they put on their blue jeans and go out and get their picture taken in a fast food restaurant, on a farm or in a factory when really they are millionaires who have never done a days work of physical labor in their lives.  But they want you to believe they can identify with you.  Old Major is the elite on the farm. He is described as a “prize-winning boar” He is over 12 years old and has sired over 400 baby pigs”- yet he speaks as “one of the people”.  He’s going to claim I can identify with you and I’m one of you.  This is a trick the pigs do for the rest of the book. </li></ul><p> </p><p>So, now that we have a general idea of what propaganda is and how it works, let’s open up the book back to chapter three and kind of trace what’s going on as Orwell unfolds this story and the obvious Russian parallels in real time.   </p><p> </p><p>First of all we have the pigs- who don’t actually work- they supervise with their “superior knowledge”</p><p> </p><p>We see Boxer with his slogan “I will work harder”</p><p> </p><p>And we see the slogans and “flag waving” with the hoisting of the green flag on Sundays, the “Meeting” where everyone got their instructions for the week but that always ended with the singing of the Beasts of England.</p><p> </p><p>We also see a maxim emerging that snowball introduces, “Four legs good, two legs bad.”  This is another technique called “repetition” which seems kind of simple but actually is extremely effective.  The idea is the more you hear something the less likely you are to question whether it is true or not.  It’s why advertisers pay for you to see something over and over and over and over again- the more you repeat something the more likely it is to be true.  Of course, if we sit and think about that- that makes no sense, but remember, propaganda is 100% designed to short-circuit the thinking process.  It’s supposed to shut down YOUR thinking and let me tell you what to think. </p><p> </p><p>In chapter 4 of Animal Farm, mr. Jones has run off to the other farms and we see the animals trying to spread their philosophy to the animals of those farms via pigeons.  This of course is Russia’s attempt to spread communism- the song “Beasts of England” starts floating around the other farms and, of course the farmers fight back with their own propaganda- spreading rumors that Animal farm animals practice cannibalism, but also shutting down anyone caught singing Beats of England.  The big deal in chapter 4 is the Battle of the Cowshed- which of course when the other farmers tried to take back Animal Farm for Mr. Jones- but they’re fought off by the animals.  I do want to note that Boxer is a good guy. He hurts a human and feels bad about it.  He never wants to turn anyone, and that’s something we’re going to see throughout.  Garry, before we get back to propaganda, tell us what event did that parallel in actual history.</p><p> </p><p>Sure, and we could go a lot into this, but we don’t have time to- but this, of course is the famous Russian Civil War- as the book goes on it’s going to become really obvious that Mr. Frederick is supposed to be the Germans and Mr. Pilkington is supposed to be the British and Americans.  Now, what we know about this period of time is that the Germans are fighting the British/Americans and after the Revolution the Germans kind of shouldered the Russians out of the war. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>but we have the last remnants of the anti-bolsheviks (the white army) trying to fight the communists (the red army)- the white Army is kind of what is left of landowners, middle class people, monarchists, that sort of group- they are really no match for the gigantic working class</p><p> </p><p>  By 1922 the civil war was over and the Soviet state is firmly established.</p><p> </p><p> All the old guard could do is what Mollie did and that’s run away.  Another thing that happened in the Russian Civil War that is accurately depicted and highlighted in Animal Farm  is that Trotsky or Snowball emerges as a military hero.  That’s kind of a big deal and problem that Stalin has to deal with.  In real life, Stalin was appointed the General Secretary of the Communist Party (Lenin actually regretted doing this).  He uses his position to make himself a political force and oust Trotsky out completely.  In Animal Farm we see this through the argument over the windmill.  The windmill, depending on who’s opinion you want to read could represent the spread of communism itself or it could represent industrialization or the industrial revolution.  I tend to see it more as industrialization, but either way- what we see is that Napoleon and Snowball are constantly arguing over it.  And everyone else is just watching.  Napoleon clearly wants to take charge-</p><p> </p><p>And brings us back to Propaganda in chapter five- I was going to talk about this next week, but I will bring it up now- people disagree as to who exactly is the protagonist in this book- if you think this book is primarily about Napoleon or Stalin and how he rises to power- then the climax of the book takes place now in chapter five- if you think this book is about the people or Boxer, then the climax is going to come later. I think it’s nice to look at it both ways, actually- and if you have to write an essay on this book- that would be a nice one- But for now, let’s think of this book as being about Napoleon- Stalin or any other Totalitarian leader.  Because in this chapter he’s going to totally seize control, and he’s going to use propaganda to do it. </p><p> </p><p>So in chapter five, as you’ve already stated, Mollie runs off. She’s out.  The sheep are full on bleating “Four legs good, two legs bad” non-stop- slogans.  And if you notice, they do this on cue every time Snowball tries to say anything.  This, of course, is something we see in political discourse today.  If the other side is making a cogent argument of any kind, we just get protestors to go outside and bleat out vacuous nothing accusations over and over and over again hoping to drown out any logical or reasoned discourse. </p><p> </p><p>We do need to introduce what I think is THE most powerful propaganda tool there is- and that is fear!  I see this in the real world more than anything else and of course we see it here.  Fear, as use by a propagandist is used actually in two ways.  And ultimately it’s Napoleon’s use of terror and fear that gets him to win control at the farm.  Snowball is a much more eloquent speaker- even if what he talks about is probably not possible- it’s still a lovely dream.  He talks about how the windmill is going to make life wonderful.  It’s going to bring electricity, and easier life with a three day work week.  Napoleon can’t compete with that, but he has an Ace in the hole. He’s been training up these puppies- and they are loyal to him.  At the point where he sees he’s going to lose the political war- he launches a full on terror attack on Snowball.  And he violently runs him off.  Now at first that doesn’t seem like a propaganda strategy, but it is.  Because everyone is watching.  Now everyone is filled with terror.</p><p> </p><p>You’re exactly right- you could be next.  This, of course, is an obvious representation to the kGB and the NKVD, or the Russian secret police.  The KGB terrorized the world.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And this use of terror is extremely effective, but it’s not the only way to use fear- it can also be used psychologically andIt’s used psychologically and Napoloen will use Squealer his voice-box- to scare the animals into submission for the rest of the book. </p><p> </p><p>We haven’t highlighted Squealer’s role as chief propaganda agent- but obviously that’s what he is.  He’s got a great name “Squaler” because that’s exactly what he does- he squeals.  And here we see him doing what propagandist do- he’s going to rewrite history the way he wants it to be and then repeat the new version as many times as necessary until we can’t remember what actually happened.</p><p> </p><p>The psychological term for this is ‘gaslighting” and people do it all the time.  The problem Napoleon had was the Snowball was a war-hero- Christy, read for us how Squealer changes the history for the animals</p><p> </p><p>I’ll read page 50-51</p><p>n</p><p>So here we see the commonly practiced propaganda technique called “assertion”- that’s when you just say something so strongly you make it true by the authority of your assertion, Squealer says, “Snowball, as we now know, was no better than a criminal.”  Well, of course, nobody knew that to be true, but he says it so emphaticially it must be. </p><p> </p><p>Well, they try to argue with him, but he’s rewritten the history for them. </p><p> </p><p>And that’s what gas-lighting is.  They question their version of the truth because Squealer seems so sure of his.  And he’s smarter.  He’s in authority.  Who am I to question this authority. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And then we’re back to fear- he says this line and he uses it for the rest of the book, “Surely, comrades, you do not want Jones to come back.”  And this shuts down the argument because if they know aythng- they know they don’t want Jones to Come back. </p><p> </p><p>And of course- this is going to be the line that carries Boxer back to work grind.  He’s going to work harder.  Because the harder he works, the less likely Mr. Jones is to come back.</p><p> </p><p>By the end of chapter 5- Napoleon has rewritten history completely, the windmill was to be built afer all, Napoleon had never been opposed to it and actually it was HIS plan and never snowballs.  In fact Snowball is now a “dangerous character and a bad influence”. </p><p> </p><p>This technique plays on cognitive dissonance- talk about this a little- how people manipulate</p><p> </p><p>the state of having inconsistent thoughts, beliefs, or attitudes, especially as relating to behavioral decisions and attitude change.</p><p> </p><p>Cognitive dissonance – confronted with to competing views that be accurate and you have to chose one. It’s a disconnect</p><p> </p><p>And let me bring it back to satire for a moment- by this point in the book a reader is supposed to be really angry.  Through the use of dramatic irony, everyone reading knows the animals are at.horrible- and this is Orwell saying- see, this is what is going on in real life that YOU CAN’T SEE.  You’re being lied to by people in authority.  You are being gas-lighted. They are using your patriotism against you.  They’re using slogans and stupid non-sensical bleating of protests to shut down dialogue.  Don’t you see- this is the real world.  They are rewriting your past.  Rewriting your history books.  Rewriitng your recent memory- today we are for one people and the arguments used to defend one line of behavior, if the person in on the other side of a political issue will be used to defend something totally opposite.  He’s saying- you live on ANIMAL FARM you dumb horse.  Stop saying “Napoleon is always right” or whoever you follow. </p><p> </p><p>Chapter six opens up with the phrase All that year the animals worked like slaves.” – but of course- the reader by this point clearly understands that the animals ARE slaves.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Back to chapter 6- we do see strong historical parallels with Stalins first decisions as leader of the USSR to do these things he called Five-Year Plans- the first one starte in 1928- the plan was to modernize the country and catch it up to the rest of the West- and of course, everyone wanted that.  However, going hand in hand with that was his decision to collective agriculture.  He thought he could increase production by moving to large-scare farms and brigning all the peasants under his control.  Bascially this meant, that everyone would be working for the government- and once you do that- the government did what we all know people naturally do with no competition- they squeazed the people for more work and less money.  The plan also did what everyone knows happens when you make something a function of government instead of private enterprise- the quality and quantity of services took a nose-dive.  By 1931, Russia was living in a famine and millions of Russians peasants died.  Stalin did little to help the people.  It was truly horrible.  Christy, this is something you saw a little bit of when you went to Kazakhstan, tell us about collectivist living and what you saw when you went ther.</p><p> </p><p>Talk about Bread lines, shops, restaurants with no one in them and no merchandise- no incentive to sell when you had warehouses full of stuff and the emergence of the black market. </p><p> </p><p>Of course, by the time I got to the USSR, the curtain and fallen and things were improving.  But what we saw was that things weren’t as they were portrayed to be- or what the west thought they were.  I, at least, didn’t know about all of that. </p><p> </p><p>Well, of course, you didn’t- and this was intentional and something Orwell showcases in Animal Farm.  In chapter 7, what we have is  Orwell’s representations of shortages of supplies in Russia.  But what we also have is Stalin’s deliberate attempt to conceal this from the outside world.  Propaganda now is full-on un-adulterated deceit.  I’m not trying to just slant things to my point of view- I’m totally lying about reality.  We see this with the ‘empty-bins of food.  Whymper, this guy from the outside world, is taken around Animal Farm and shown bins of food that don’t actually have grain in them.  They have sand in them with just a li ttle bit of grain on the top because no one wants the outside world to know they are starving. </p><p> </p><p>Yes, by chapter 7, life on animal farm is horrible.  Chapter 6 is awful and a culmination of every propaganda technique Orwell could fit in it juxtaposed with the most horrific expression of violence he could possibly fit into the short chapter. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly- what we had in history has been called the “Great Purge”.  This took place between 1936-1938.  Stalin executed or sent to Gulag labor camps anyone he thought was a threat- and that ended up being quite a lot of people.  He had these things people have called the “Moscow Show Trials” which is kind of what we see here.  Most experts say that the number was upward of 750,000 people brutally murdered with over a million sent to Gulags. </p><p> </p><p>On the farm, the issue is that Napoleon wants to sell the chickens eggs and they don’t want to give them up.  They try to rebel and they’re starved.  That’s when we start seeing all the propaganda.  Snowball is said to be coming aournd the farm and eferything that happens that’s bad is blamed on Snowball (this of course, is what we call scape-goating- everything is this one person or one group’s fault)-  Once it’s determined that everything is Snowball’s fault- it doesn’t matter what happens, the blame will somehow end up on snowball.  Squealer is going to clearly establish this as a fear technique “Comrades’ a most terrible thing has been discovered.  Snowball has sold himself to Federick of Pinchfield Farm who is even now plotting ot attack us and take our farm away from us!- continue reading on botton of page 71”…history is being rewritten- Snowball is right up there with mr. jones.  This chapter is sooo sad.  There is so much blood shed.  There is so much sadness..but look at Boxer. He draws all the wrong conclusions, as the outside reader can see.</p><p> </p><p>This is cognitive dissonance- “The solution is, I will work harder.”  What abused people always say- if only I had done more.  I will work harder- but the exploiter as we will see, will do everything he can to keep you in that line of thinking- at this point in the story- Napoleon has complete control and he’s not even trying to perpetuate a dream anymore.  He’s abolished the beautiful song Beasts of England and replaced it with this song that sends a totally different message, “Animal Farm, Animal Farm, Never through me shalt thou come to harm.”</p><p> </p><p>Discuss that for a sec,.  - a definite shift from promoting the group of all animals to promoting the state and it’s power.</p><p> </p><p>We haven’t had time to bring up the commandments- by by chapter eight, they have all basically been rewritten.  History has been revised so totally, no one can even remember.  Everyone seemed to remember that at one time there was a commandment that said, “No animal shall kill any other animal”, but now it seems they were mistaken- “No animal shall kill any other animal  without cause.”  Orwell says it this way, “Somehow or other,the last two words had slipped out of the animals memory.”  And this of course is dramatic irony- in the reader’s mind, you’re supposed to be screaming “NO YOU GOOFY ANIMAL- IT DIDN’T SLIP YOUR MIND. WAKE UP- YOU’RE BEING LIED TO!!”  But the animals are not going to wake up.  And if you’re a careful reader, you may even remember that this is a fairy tale- and by this point- you know- there will NOT be a happy ending.  This is no fairy tale.  It’s a fraud. The animals have allowed themselves to be enslaved and they don’t even know it because of their naivite and totally lack of understanding of some basic strategies of propaganda.  Shall we review what these are;</p><p> </p><p>Absolutely- Although I will say, we’ve highlighted some but there are others we should probably mention even if we don't have time to go into them-</p><p> </p><p>But here we go- there’s the use of slogans, flag-waving, “plain folks”, name-calling, scapegoating, assertion, bandwagon, repetition, rewriting history, and most importantly-fear- both physically and psychologically. </p><p> </p><p>All of these- basically getting you to not think logivlly but only emotionally and allowing your decisions to be made for you by someone who you trust. It’s exploitation on a personal level, a community level and here we see it on a global level. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>What Orwell defined as freedom of speech</p><p>“If liberty means anything at all it means the right to tell people what they do not wish to hear.”<a href='retrieve.do?tabID=T003&searchId=R5&searchType=BasicSearchForm&userGroupName=tel_s_tsla&inPS=true&prodId=GVRL&contentSet=GALE&docId=GALE%7CCX2460000018'>2</a></p><p> </p><p>The book covers 26 years of actusl history 1917-1943</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Secondly of all he uses what we call “Bandwagon” – everyone is thinking this, everyone is doing this so if you don’t believe or do this you’re a weirdo.  For example, if I say, “All cool people like pizza’- and if you don’t, you may pretend you do- because you don’t want to be an uncool person.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Freytag’s pyramid-</p><p> </p><p>Climax</p><p> </p><p>Inciting incident- Jones forgets to feed the animals</p><p> </p><p>Rising action- rebellion is success, animals drive off humans, create animalism,</p><p> </p><p>Battle of cowshed</p><p> </p><p>Quarrel about the windmill</p><p> </p><p>Napoleon sets his dogs on Snowball</p><p> </p><p>First interpretation- chapter 5- when Napoleon ceases power</p><p> </p><p>Second interpretation- boxer’s death</p><p> </p><p>Falling action- the consequences</p><p> </p><p>Denouement- end of chapter 9- animals believe everything and pigs powers is absolute-</p><p> </p><p>There’s a gap of a long time- years later before chapter 10 pigs have same status as humans</p><p> </p><p>Battle of Cowshed- Russian Civil War</p><p> </p><p>Britain and Germany worried about Russia</p><p> </p><p>Britain actually supported the bolshevisk</p><p>Pilkington- Britain</p><p> </p><p>Windmill- industrial revolution- Stalin promised to lead the Russian into the Induatrail fevolution</p><p> </p><p>He had a series of five year plans</p><p> </p><p>The propagsnda machine was there to convince the people that he was right</p><p> </p><p>In last part- discuss Muriel</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Animal Farm - Episode #2 - Meet the characters of Animal Farm and dive into lots of political allegory!</title>
			<itunes:title>Animal Farm - Episode #2 - Meet the characters of Animal Farm and dive into lots of political allegory!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 09 Feb 2020 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>47:24</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-2401844/media.mp3" length="34151863" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-2401844</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/animal-farm-episode-2-meet-the-characters-of-animal-farm-and-dive-into-lots-of-political-allegory/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548e0</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9IrAeVcvPvR92tz/Zyw3A0b]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Animal Farm - Episode #2 - Meet the characters of Animal Farm and dive into lots of political allegory! Hi, this is Christy Shriver. This is Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is the second episode in the series where we lo.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>453</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Animal Farm - Episode #2 - Meet the characters of Animal Farm and dive into lots of political allegory!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, this is Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p>This is Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is the second episode in the series where we look at George Orwell and his political ideology through the classic and beloved novella and allegory <em>Animal Farm.</em>  Last week, we discussed the life and times of Orwell himself, and we looked, albeit very briefly at the first couple of chapters of the book itself highlighting really the deceptively lighthearted tone of the first couple of chapters where a wise old boar expounds the beauties of Animalism – a dream world where everyone is treated fairly and properly; Where everyone feels respect and attains  a life of leisure, but most importantly where the blame for all the cruelties of life is clearly identified and on whom it should fall- and the answer to that is man.  Man is the source of all evil and to get rid of man is to get rid of tyranny, cruelty and evil.  We ended with the animals roaring in applause as they are lost in the Utopian dream.</p><p> </p><p>And singing, although I don’t think we brought that out- what would be their theme song or national anthem- Beasts of England, which according to Orwell, is a “stirring tune something between ‘Clementine’ and ‘la Cucaracha’”. I still can’t figure out how you can mosh those two together- but I’m sure coming through the bleats of talking pigs, horses, chickens and even rats- it’s all the same.  Today we are going to look at at this book pretty much solely as a straightforward thinly disguised discussion of Russian politics and as a criticism of the Russian revolution.  It’s written in the third person that keeps us at a safe distance.  We are NOT ever going to feel like we’re on the farm with these animals- this story is about another world- and on one letter- a very very specific time and place in human history.  And to understand it we must begin with a discussion of Russian history.  I know it feels like we’re going super heaving on history- since we got into the Spanish Revolution and colonialism last week, but when you understand the series of events as they unfolded in Russia, then the story makes total sense.  I think it is a HUGE mistake to avoid a discussion of Russian history when studying this book, although I know this is a common practice in some places. </p><p> </p><p>In this book, from a historical perspective, it’s unavoidable to see the extremely obvious connection.   It’s Orwell’s obvious purpose to NOt hide who each character was or that he was even talking about Russia. It was the Russians who called everyone “comrade” – and I think everyone who grew up during the cold war ever, thinks about Russia when they hear that word comrade- I don’t know if it’s used besides when talking about communist people from Russia.  So, when old Major begins by saying “All animals are comrades”- the secret it out- the code word has been uttered- this farm is Russia. </p><p> </p><p>To me, it’s like when someone says, “I’m not going to tell you who’s fault it is, but his name rhymes with Harry and starts with a G. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, so, let’s get a little familiar with the country of Russia and its incredibly diverse and interesting past.  Christy, I know you lived there are one point in your life, what can you tell us.</p><p> </p><p>Well, let me correct you on that.  I never lived in Russia.  When I was in college, I was an exchange student to Kazakhstan, which today is an independent country, but during the Soviet era was a Soviet republic.  What that means, is that although it had a totally different cultural heritage until 1991, it was a part of the same country as Russia.  Russia was a republic and Kazakhstan was a republic- they were both republics in the country that existed from 1922-1991, and is basically what Animal Farm is about.  When the Soviet Union dissolved in 1991, I was in college.  In 1992, I signed up to be a part of an exchange to the former Soviet Union.  I had always been enamoured, like everyone else of my generation, with everything Soviet- we watched a LOT of James Bond movies.  I went over there with a group of six students to a University named Kazhgyu Grad to study Russian language and culture.  We thought we were pretty cool getting one of the first looks back behind the “iron curtain” as everyone called it back then.  The Soviet Union to us had been a mysterious place and even a scary place.  And the story of how it was created is the story Orwell tells.  Perhaps in another episode, if it fits into the discussion,  I’ll tell you what it was like when we got there- and as everyone in the West quickly discovered after the wall came down, it was never the dream old Major described or the Russian people envisioned when they threw out the Czars and brought in the communists.  I was totally unprepared for what we saw.  But anyway, Let’s tell the story.</p><p> </p><p>Ok- Well, Until the beginning of the 20th century, Russia was an empire- which means it’s a monarchy- like the other European countries.  It’s head was called the Czar, which by the way is a derivative of the word “Caesar”- meaning their leader had total control over the country.  Russia had a czar starting in 1547, and when the Czars were good, the country developed some amazing cultural landmarks that have lasted until this day.  The most famous being Peter the Great who is most well known for building the beautiful city Petersburg and Catherine the Great, who revistalized Russia and made it one of the strongest powers in Europe.  Her reign has been called the Golden Age of Russia.</p><p> </p><p>During the 20th century monarchy was under assault everywhere and the result was, in some cases, constitutional monarchy were democracy was broadened. But in most cases the antithesis to monarchy was fascism, communism, totalitarianism. Each regarded themselves as the only “isms” that could wipe out the old monarchical order and let the people rule. And, radical revolution was the only it could all be accomplished.</p><p> </p><p>Well, may I inject, women make fabulous monarchs, as the British Monarchy can also attest to.</p><p> </p><p>I assumed, you’d inject on that note.  And, I’d say no one would disagree with you, Catherine reigned from 1762 until 1796.  From her reign onward, to Russia’s credit, they did try to move into the new era of more political representation, like other countries all over the world, albeit somewhat slowly.  But as Russia moved into the 20th century, things got problematic.  Peasants were getting poorer and poorer, and the first world war did not help.  The emperors of this period, as accurately portrayed by Orwell through Mr. and Mrs. Jones were increasingly selfish and uninterested in the lives of the working people.  Many people were going without food and living in extremely harsh conditions, and as you know from living in that part of the world, when the weather is as cold as it is in Russia, suffering is magnified.   One major problem is that the Russian nobility took way too long to abolish serfdom- serfdom is when peasants would own nothing and work the land for rich people who owned it- in a sense the nobility owned them.  No one anywhere else in Europe was living like that, and even though Russia abolished serfdom in the 1860s, everyone continued to view Russia as really backward and underdeveloped- including the Russian peasants who as soon as they could leave those farms, moved to the city where they were living in horribly overcrowded tenant houses.  From here we went into first the Crimean War, then ultimately World War 1 where the Russians suffered more death than any other country in the world at any other point in human history.  They were devastated by the war, by no food after the war and no fuel to be warm.  Then, if that wasn’t bad enough, the Czarina was of German descent.  So, as you can see- Orwell’s metaphor of forgetting to feed the animals and getting drunk- is, if anything, an understatement as to how bad living in Russia was under the reign of Czar Nicholas II.</p><p> </p><p>I’m glad you introduced the idea of metaphor, because that’s, of course, what an allegory is, it’s when everything is a metaphor of something else, or of even more than one thing, as we’ll see- this is a somewhat discussion of what happened in Russia, it’s not exact- he’s making bigger points that are way bigger than Russia, but we have to at least start with what happened.  Mr. Jones or the Czars are negligent and selfish and they get run off the farm.  Now let’s move on to the other characters- the first one we introduced last week was the old porker, old Major- and of course, he appears to be a mix of two historical characters- Karl Marx and Vladimor Lenin- who are these two guys and how do they interject themselves into this story.</p><p> </p><p>Well- it starts with a German man named Karl Marx who wrote a book…..talk about Marx</p><p>-Germany undergoing unification struggles and feudalism</p><ul><li>Industrialization crushing the lower class</li><li>Marx proposes that only labor gives value to anything made by industry</li><li>Believed England was actually rips for his worldview</li><li>Class struggle brought on by capitalism</li><li>Marx ultimately viewed the Soviet Union as state capitalism that was just as bad as industrial capitalism</li></ul><p> </p><p> </p><p>Len was a Russian who read the book and decided this was the way to go and adapted the ideas to the Russian Revolution.  However, and those who read Shakespeare’s Julius Caesar knew this- you can start a revolution, but you can never control one and towards the end of Karl Marx’s life even he said he was not a Marxist- meaning he didn’t want to be associated with everything that his ideas had morphed into.</p><p> </p><p>But what happened in Russia is this…..it was February 23 1918, peasants were out in the cold begging for bread and protesting.  Soldiers were called out to stop the protests (after they had gone on for a few days)- shots were fired, people were killed.  Things progressed, it wasn’t too long that Nicholas 11 abdicated the throne, but this didn’t fix anything really.  By November, Lenin had staged a bloodless coup and taken over the government.  It’s called today the October Revolution.  He made himself the head of government, but there would be a council of peasants, soldiers and workers (called Soviets).  This was the world’s first communist state, and Lenin was its leader.  The problem was, being the dictator of a communist state is a pretty competitive job, it turns out and others wanted it.  The country broke out into civil war, again confirming the idea, you can start a revolution, but you can’t control one. There was the white army (Mensheviks) and there was the red army (Bolsheviks) .  Lenin’s army was the Red Bolshevists one and it won.  However, the country was just as wrecked and he couldn’t feed it.  Ironically neither could socialism- so he made a concession to his ideals that farmers could sell their wheat on the open market.  By 1922, he had suffered a stroke and his health was horrible, although his fame was legendary.  Some say, but who knows, that he was trying to steer the country away from a totalitaraian regime, but the general secretary, a man by the name of Josef Stalin was amassing power and total control. </p><p> </p><p>Well, that is a familiar name, and just like Old Major, Lenin would die.  Although, I will say, what came after turned out to be horrible- but by the time I got to Russian in 1992, the mythology of Lenin was already formed.  His likeness was everywhere and it appeared that he was beloved, and maybe he was.  I don’t know.  He was in every classroom, every post office, every sporting arena, everywhere everywhere everywhere.  His statue was everywhere- all over the entire Soviet Union.  If you ever go to Moscow, and it’s one of those places that’s hard to get to but worth going to see, there’s a square in the middle of town called Red Square, and his body has been preserved an is on display in a mausoleum there to this day.  (so if you ever find yourself in Red Square in Russia, you must pay a visit to Old Major. </p><p> </p><p>And just like in the story- when Old Major Passes two other pigs (as Orwell thinks of them- you can tell from the get go where this is heading) take care.  Orwell says, “Snowball was a more vivacious pig than Napoleon, quicker in speech and more inventive, but was not considered to have the same depth of character. </p><p> </p><p>Yes, and in real life this corresponds to Joseph Stalin, who is Napoleon- and a man by the name of Leon Trotksy.  And again, there was a power vacuum.  Both of these guys assumed they were the heir to Lenin.  Stalin was better at consolidating power, and basically ran off Trotsky- who ran all around the world to Central Asia, to Turkey to Britain but who finally ended up in Mexico.</p><p> </p><p>Oh wow- that’s a nice spot.  He could have done a lot worse.</p><p> </p><p>He was murdered with an ice axe to the skull by a Spanish communist.......</p><p> </p><p>That’s one way of looking at it, but mostly he was thinking about the fact, that he wasn’t a totalitarian ruler like he thought he was going to be.  But that’s getting ahead of ourselves a little isn’t it?</p><p> </p><p>Yes, on animal farm, Snowball doesn’t get the boot until the end of chapter 5 which we may or may not get to today, depending on how long this goes because- there’s a lot that goes on between the original dream by Old Major and Snowball getting run off..to what we now know is Mexico.  So, talk to us about the parallels between the seven commandments of animalism and communism.  Are there are important things we need to know or are just kind of silly?  I’m sure Stalin and Trotsky were drinking alcohol and wearing clothes. </p><p> </p><p>Well, obviously, some of this is Orwell being fun with animals.  We mentioned this last week that it was important that this book wasn’t so heavy- and making fun rules about clothes, sleeping in beds, walking on two legs, I feel like, if I were to guess, plays a part in making the book keep its light fairy tale feel. </p><p>I think it’s also interesting to note that Orwell was a genuine animal lover.  He truly loved animals- and dispised animal cruelty- and I think that really has come through through his compassionate tone, thus really helping sell the allegory even more.</p><p> </p><p>What we need to understand is this- animalism is analogous to communism- that means it’s supposed to be communism- so in the book, whenever you see them appealing to animalism and its ideals, you are supposed to know Orwell is talking about communism- and the main takeaway is this- the Marxists or Leninists or socialists, or communists= however you want to call it and there were a lot of different versions and names for this- but they truly truly believed they could make a world where every one could be equal.  Look at rule 7- All animals are equal.  That is the vision.  And, obfiously, those of us in America, are taught from our earliest days a similar value.  It’s in our declaration of independence- “All men are created equal”.  But what does this actually mean?  The Marxists, socialists, communists, etc.  believed that a government that controlled all the resources would be fair and distribute to everyone an equal share.  And obviously you can understand why this appealed to the Russians.  They had been living as serfs where they worked and all the fruit of their labor went to the lords and the nobility did nothing.  The idea that whoever was at the top was going to make everyone share equally seemed awesome- just like it did to the animals on animal farm.  But this is a heavy idea- even if  cloak it with six other fun rules.  Can you create a system that totally controls man’s evolutionary drive to try to push himself upward?  What we have seen through Trotsky and Stalin is that they a lot of desire inside of them to pursue control and power.  But no one was thinking like that in 1924. </p><p> </p><p>And that brings us to the other characters.</p><p> </p><p>We have Boxer- And Boxer is us- regular people.  Although a lot of us would like to think, if we’d been in Russia, we’d been a beautiful princess or Lord or lady- like when we watched tv shows of the past, we always assume we’d be living in the rich castles, etc- that is highly unlikely- those people were very very few and those titles were inbred in just a few families- chances are almost every single person listening to this podcast would be- sadly- a peasant.  There is no upward mobility on Manor Farm- or on a farm at all.   And Boxer is a peasant.  He’s undereducated, but a really good guy.  In the story, Boxer is the strong, hard working horse.  He’s an honest person.  A hardworking guy/gal.  I use that term generically- not gender specifically- He truly believes in Animal Farm".  He sings the hymns of the republic.  He fights for the republic.  But he has two mantras. One is “Napoleon is always right".  The other is "I must work harder”.  And what we learn through the book is that this, although naively nice- is his problem.   his problem is he believes what he is told by the Media which on Animal Farm is posted on the side of the barn and has a name. And on Animal farm- just like in real life- the news is controlled by the group of elites- educated elites- and regular farm animals or people are told what to believe- and the the animals trust their elites and they believe the news that is propagated by them.</p><p> </p><p>That’s right- the key character in this book is Squealer.  Stalin was a master crafter of the story. And this is really a key point Orwell was making.  In chapter 2, we’re for Snowball, by chapter 5, we’ve been told to hate him.  The animals are given a narrative and the animals believe the narrative, and just like in real life, when the narrative needs to change, excuses are given, and everyone just follows along.  You’ll see that on animal farm, the pigs are the educated elite- think of them as your Ivy league kids, if we were going to make the analogy compare to the United States (which we are not doing- but just so you get the point).  The pigs can read and write.  They are a unified group from the very beginning that set themselves apart as being better than everyone else- although no one really catches on to this because they claim to be like everyone else.   They have more education- and they use their education and their control over the media (on animal farm is barn wall) as a weapon to keep power over and over and over again.</p><p> </p><p>And I want to point out, we see the elite keeping more than their fair share all the way from the very beginning- and Orwell illustrates it with the milk first and then the apples. The pigs milk the cows and keep the milk.  When the animals ask about it, they say, “nevermind the milk; the harvest is more important”.  In other words, just trust us and you just work.  And work everyone did…the harvest was hard and everyone worked as hard as possible….except the pigs.  Orwell says, “the pigs did not actually work, but directed and supervised the others.  With their superior knowledge it was natural that the should assume the leadership.  So, we see the natural hierchy emerging, but its disguised.  They get to not work because they have natural leadership abilities..and so the rules begin to not apply to the pigs…and this will be go on forever.  here we see Orwell begin to use that wonderful technique called dramatic irony.</p><p>If you rememvber, irony means the opposite, and dramatic irony means the reader of the story knows that what is actually happening is the exact opposite of what the characters think is happening.  And this is supposed to make the reader mad.  By this point in the book, you love Boxer.  He’s so sweet and kind and honest and loyal and hardworking.  He’s doing WAY more than his fair share.  And the pigs are taking advantage of him…and that’s exactly what Orwell wants you to think.</p><p> </p><p>And that’s his genius… and why this book was controversial.  When the book came out, we were touting Stalin as a World War 2 ally and a friend. Although the US military was well aware of the growing threat of the USSR’s plans to dominate eastern Europe after the war. - and Orwell is saying- you fool- he’s evil and a liar!!  I want to bring up a couple of other things about the comparisons to the Russian Revolution specifically- the first one is the character of Moses, the Raven.  This is a little humorous really.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- once aain the church is going to be the brunt a funny not very veiled jab of criticism.  Moses, was, and I quote, “Mr. Jones’ pet”.  He was a spy and a tale-barer, but he was a clever talker.  He claimed to know of the existence of a mysterious country called Sugarcandy Moutain to which all animals went when they died.  It was situated somewhere up in the sky, a little distance beyond the clouds.  Moses said, In sugarcandy mountain it was Sunday seven days a week, clover was in season all the year round, and lump sugar and linseed cake grew on the hedges.  In the story, “the animals hated Moses because he told tales and did no work, but some of them believed in Sugarcandy Mountain.”</p><p> </p><p>It appears Orwell was not a religious man.  And communists definitely were atheists in real life, as are the pigs on animal farm.  No thinking people believed in Sugarcandy mountain, and he makes heaven appear as silly as possible. </p><p> </p><p>True, although Moses finds a place on animal farm.  The other couple of characters to notice that we haven’t talked about are Mollie and Benjamin.  Mollie is silly and materialistic.  The old system with Mr. Jones was somewhat working for her- so clearly she’s the upper middle class. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And then Benjamin is the world of academia.  Lots of smart people could possibly see what was going on, but were either powerless or disinterested in politics enough to let it go until it was too late.  Sadly, this is probably where a lot of people fall today- but we’ll get to that in a whole other episode.  Benjamin is never fooled for a minute by Squealer.  He does not buy propaganda.  He doesn’t fall for the psychological games of gaslighting and rewriting history thst Squealder does all the time, but he never really gets involved.  His curse is his apathy or his helplessness- however you want to define it.  He is going to just sit back and watch the whole thing do what its going to do.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Well, getting back to the story- life on the farm at first is very promising.  They have their first harvest.  Everyone gets their free education and learns to read (and I will give it to the Soviets, they did educate their people).  But, the deception by the pigs is what we’re supposed to be watching.  They get busted for drinking the milk and eating all the apples- and they justify it by saying, “you don’t think we like apples or milk.”  It’s not in a spirit of selfishness or privilege- it’s because we have to have it.  They say, we’re “brainworkers.”  Everything depends on on (read page 31).  They they use the the scare tactics- you dn’t want Mr. Jones to come back.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p><em> I think that’s a very important point- and we don’t need to rush over it.  The idea of using fear as a strategy to get people to do exactly what you want.  If you don’t let us do what we want- something really bad is going to happen- or this person who we’ve told you to hate- is going to do bad things to you.  And you don’t want that do you?  And since the obvious answer is “We don’t want Mr. Jones” then everything else must be compromised to preserve that one thing.</em></p><p><em> </em></p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Animal Farm - Episode #2 - Meet the characters of Animal Farm and dive into lots of political allegory!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, this is Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p>This is Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  This is the second episode in the series where we look at George Orwell and his political ideology through the classic and beloved novella and allegory <em>Animal Farm.</em>  Last week, we discussed the life and times of Orwell himself, and we looked, albeit very briefly at the first couple of chapters of the book itself highlighting really the deceptively lighthearted tone of the first couple of chapters where a wise old boar expounds the beauties of Animalism – a dream world where everyone is treated fairly and properly; Where everyone feels respect and attains  a life of leisure, but most importantly where the blame for all the cruelties of life is clearly identified and on whom it should fall- and the answer to that is man.  Man is the source of all evil and to get rid of man is to get rid of tyranny, cruelty and evil.  We ended with the animals roaring in applause as they are lost in the Utopian dream.</p><p> </p><p>And singing, although I don’t think we brought that out- what would be their theme song or national anthem- Beasts of England, which according to Orwell, is a “stirring tune something between ‘Clementine’ and ‘la Cucaracha’”. I still can’t figure out how you can mosh those two together- but I’m sure coming through the bleats of talking pigs, horses, chickens and even rats- it’s all the same.  Today we are going to look at at this book pretty much solely as a straightforward thinly disguised discussion of Russian politics and as a criticism of the Russian revolution.  It’s written in the third person that keeps us at a safe distance.  We are NOT ever going to feel like we’re on the farm with these animals- this story is about another world- and on one letter- a very very specific time and place in human history.  And to understand it we must begin with a discussion of Russian history.  I know it feels like we’re going super heaving on history- since we got into the Spanish Revolution and colonialism last week, but when you understand the series of events as they unfolded in Russia, then the story makes total sense.  I think it is a HUGE mistake to avoid a discussion of Russian history when studying this book, although I know this is a common practice in some places. </p><p> </p><p>In this book, from a historical perspective, it’s unavoidable to see the extremely obvious connection.   It’s Orwell’s obvious purpose to NOt hide who each character was or that he was even talking about Russia. It was the Russians who called everyone “comrade” – and I think everyone who grew up during the cold war ever, thinks about Russia when they hear that word comrade- I don’t know if it’s used besides when talking about communist people from Russia.  So, when old Major begins by saying “All animals are comrades”- the secret it out- the code word has been uttered- this farm is Russia. </p><p> </p><p>To me, it’s like when someone says, “I’m not going to tell you who’s fault it is, but his name rhymes with Harry and starts with a G. </p><p> </p><p>Exactly, so, let’s get a little familiar with the country of Russia and its incredibly diverse and interesting past.  Christy, I know you lived there are one point in your life, what can you tell us.</p><p> </p><p>Well, let me correct you on that.  I never lived in Russia.  When I was in college, I was an exchange student to Kazakhstan, which today is an independent country, but during the Soviet era was a Soviet republic.  What that means, is that although it had a totally different cultural heritage until 1991, it was a part of the same country as Russia.  Russia was a republic and Kazakhstan was a republic- they were both republics in the country that existed from 1922-1991, and is basically what Animal Farm is about.  When the Soviet Union dissolved in 1991, I was in college.  In 1992, I signed up to be a part of an exchange to the former Soviet Union.  I had always been enamoured, like everyone else of my generation, with everything Soviet- we watched a LOT of James Bond movies.  I went over there with a group of six students to a University named Kazhgyu Grad to study Russian language and culture.  We thought we were pretty cool getting one of the first looks back behind the “iron curtain” as everyone called it back then.  The Soviet Union to us had been a mysterious place and even a scary place.  And the story of how it was created is the story Orwell tells.  Perhaps in another episode, if it fits into the discussion,  I’ll tell you what it was like when we got there- and as everyone in the West quickly discovered after the wall came down, it was never the dream old Major described or the Russian people envisioned when they threw out the Czars and brought in the communists.  I was totally unprepared for what we saw.  But anyway, Let’s tell the story.</p><p> </p><p>Ok- Well, Until the beginning of the 20th century, Russia was an empire- which means it’s a monarchy- like the other European countries.  It’s head was called the Czar, which by the way is a derivative of the word “Caesar”- meaning their leader had total control over the country.  Russia had a czar starting in 1547, and when the Czars were good, the country developed some amazing cultural landmarks that have lasted until this day.  The most famous being Peter the Great who is most well known for building the beautiful city Petersburg and Catherine the Great, who revistalized Russia and made it one of the strongest powers in Europe.  Her reign has been called the Golden Age of Russia.</p><p> </p><p>During the 20th century monarchy was under assault everywhere and the result was, in some cases, constitutional monarchy were democracy was broadened. But in most cases the antithesis to monarchy was fascism, communism, totalitarianism. Each regarded themselves as the only “isms” that could wipe out the old monarchical order and let the people rule. And, radical revolution was the only it could all be accomplished.</p><p> </p><p>Well, may I inject, women make fabulous monarchs, as the British Monarchy can also attest to.</p><p> </p><p>I assumed, you’d inject on that note.  And, I’d say no one would disagree with you, Catherine reigned from 1762 until 1796.  From her reign onward, to Russia’s credit, they did try to move into the new era of more political representation, like other countries all over the world, albeit somewhat slowly.  But as Russia moved into the 20th century, things got problematic.  Peasants were getting poorer and poorer, and the first world war did not help.  The emperors of this period, as accurately portrayed by Orwell through Mr. and Mrs. Jones were increasingly selfish and uninterested in the lives of the working people.  Many people were going without food and living in extremely harsh conditions, and as you know from living in that part of the world, when the weather is as cold as it is in Russia, suffering is magnified.   One major problem is that the Russian nobility took way too long to abolish serfdom- serfdom is when peasants would own nothing and work the land for rich people who owned it- in a sense the nobility owned them.  No one anywhere else in Europe was living like that, and even though Russia abolished serfdom in the 1860s, everyone continued to view Russia as really backward and underdeveloped- including the Russian peasants who as soon as they could leave those farms, moved to the city where they were living in horribly overcrowded tenant houses.  From here we went into first the Crimean War, then ultimately World War 1 where the Russians suffered more death than any other country in the world at any other point in human history.  They were devastated by the war, by no food after the war and no fuel to be warm.  Then, if that wasn’t bad enough, the Czarina was of German descent.  So, as you can see- Orwell’s metaphor of forgetting to feed the animals and getting drunk- is, if anything, an understatement as to how bad living in Russia was under the reign of Czar Nicholas II.</p><p> </p><p>I’m glad you introduced the idea of metaphor, because that’s, of course, what an allegory is, it’s when everything is a metaphor of something else, or of even more than one thing, as we’ll see- this is a somewhat discussion of what happened in Russia, it’s not exact- he’s making bigger points that are way bigger than Russia, but we have to at least start with what happened.  Mr. Jones or the Czars are negligent and selfish and they get run off the farm.  Now let’s move on to the other characters- the first one we introduced last week was the old porker, old Major- and of course, he appears to be a mix of two historical characters- Karl Marx and Vladimor Lenin- who are these two guys and how do they interject themselves into this story.</p><p> </p><p>Well- it starts with a German man named Karl Marx who wrote a book…..talk about Marx</p><p>-Germany undergoing unification struggles and feudalism</p><ul><li>Industrialization crushing the lower class</li><li>Marx proposes that only labor gives value to anything made by industry</li><li>Believed England was actually rips for his worldview</li><li>Class struggle brought on by capitalism</li><li>Marx ultimately viewed the Soviet Union as state capitalism that was just as bad as industrial capitalism</li></ul><p> </p><p> </p><p>Len was a Russian who read the book and decided this was the way to go and adapted the ideas to the Russian Revolution.  However, and those who read Shakespeare’s Julius Caesar knew this- you can start a revolution, but you can never control one and towards the end of Karl Marx’s life even he said he was not a Marxist- meaning he didn’t want to be associated with everything that his ideas had morphed into.</p><p> </p><p>But what happened in Russia is this…..it was February 23 1918, peasants were out in the cold begging for bread and protesting.  Soldiers were called out to stop the protests (after they had gone on for a few days)- shots were fired, people were killed.  Things progressed, it wasn’t too long that Nicholas 11 abdicated the throne, but this didn’t fix anything really.  By November, Lenin had staged a bloodless coup and taken over the government.  It’s called today the October Revolution.  He made himself the head of government, but there would be a council of peasants, soldiers and workers (called Soviets).  This was the world’s first communist state, and Lenin was its leader.  The problem was, being the dictator of a communist state is a pretty competitive job, it turns out and others wanted it.  The country broke out into civil war, again confirming the idea, you can start a revolution, but you can’t control one. There was the white army (Mensheviks) and there was the red army (Bolsheviks) .  Lenin’s army was the Red Bolshevists one and it won.  However, the country was just as wrecked and he couldn’t feed it.  Ironically neither could socialism- so he made a concession to his ideals that farmers could sell their wheat on the open market.  By 1922, he had suffered a stroke and his health was horrible, although his fame was legendary.  Some say, but who knows, that he was trying to steer the country away from a totalitaraian regime, but the general secretary, a man by the name of Josef Stalin was amassing power and total control. </p><p> </p><p>Well, that is a familiar name, and just like Old Major, Lenin would die.  Although, I will say, what came after turned out to be horrible- but by the time I got to Russian in 1992, the mythology of Lenin was already formed.  His likeness was everywhere and it appeared that he was beloved, and maybe he was.  I don’t know.  He was in every classroom, every post office, every sporting arena, everywhere everywhere everywhere.  His statue was everywhere- all over the entire Soviet Union.  If you ever go to Moscow, and it’s one of those places that’s hard to get to but worth going to see, there’s a square in the middle of town called Red Square, and his body has been preserved an is on display in a mausoleum there to this day.  (so if you ever find yourself in Red Square in Russia, you must pay a visit to Old Major. </p><p> </p><p>And just like in the story- when Old Major Passes two other pigs (as Orwell thinks of them- you can tell from the get go where this is heading) take care.  Orwell says, “Snowball was a more vivacious pig than Napoleon, quicker in speech and more inventive, but was not considered to have the same depth of character. </p><p> </p><p>Yes, and in real life this corresponds to Joseph Stalin, who is Napoleon- and a man by the name of Leon Trotksy.  And again, there was a power vacuum.  Both of these guys assumed they were the heir to Lenin.  Stalin was better at consolidating power, and basically ran off Trotsky- who ran all around the world to Central Asia, to Turkey to Britain but who finally ended up in Mexico.</p><p> </p><p>Oh wow- that’s a nice spot.  He could have done a lot worse.</p><p> </p><p>He was murdered with an ice axe to the skull by a Spanish communist.......</p><p> </p><p>That’s one way of looking at it, but mostly he was thinking about the fact, that he wasn’t a totalitarian ruler like he thought he was going to be.  But that’s getting ahead of ourselves a little isn’t it?</p><p> </p><p>Yes, on animal farm, Snowball doesn’t get the boot until the end of chapter 5 which we may or may not get to today, depending on how long this goes because- there’s a lot that goes on between the original dream by Old Major and Snowball getting run off..to what we now know is Mexico.  So, talk to us about the parallels between the seven commandments of animalism and communism.  Are there are important things we need to know or are just kind of silly?  I’m sure Stalin and Trotsky were drinking alcohol and wearing clothes. </p><p> </p><p>Well, obviously, some of this is Orwell being fun with animals.  We mentioned this last week that it was important that this book wasn’t so heavy- and making fun rules about clothes, sleeping in beds, walking on two legs, I feel like, if I were to guess, plays a part in making the book keep its light fairy tale feel. </p><p>I think it’s also interesting to note that Orwell was a genuine animal lover.  He truly loved animals- and dispised animal cruelty- and I think that really has come through through his compassionate tone, thus really helping sell the allegory even more.</p><p> </p><p>What we need to understand is this- animalism is analogous to communism- that means it’s supposed to be communism- so in the book, whenever you see them appealing to animalism and its ideals, you are supposed to know Orwell is talking about communism- and the main takeaway is this- the Marxists or Leninists or socialists, or communists= however you want to call it and there were a lot of different versions and names for this- but they truly truly believed they could make a world where every one could be equal.  Look at rule 7- All animals are equal.  That is the vision.  And, obfiously, those of us in America, are taught from our earliest days a similar value.  It’s in our declaration of independence- “All men are created equal”.  But what does this actually mean?  The Marxists, socialists, communists, etc.  believed that a government that controlled all the resources would be fair and distribute to everyone an equal share.  And obviously you can understand why this appealed to the Russians.  They had been living as serfs where they worked and all the fruit of their labor went to the lords and the nobility did nothing.  The idea that whoever was at the top was going to make everyone share equally seemed awesome- just like it did to the animals on animal farm.  But this is a heavy idea- even if  cloak it with six other fun rules.  Can you create a system that totally controls man’s evolutionary drive to try to push himself upward?  What we have seen through Trotsky and Stalin is that they a lot of desire inside of them to pursue control and power.  But no one was thinking like that in 1924. </p><p> </p><p>And that brings us to the other characters.</p><p> </p><p>We have Boxer- And Boxer is us- regular people.  Although a lot of us would like to think, if we’d been in Russia, we’d been a beautiful princess or Lord or lady- like when we watched tv shows of the past, we always assume we’d be living in the rich castles, etc- that is highly unlikely- those people were very very few and those titles were inbred in just a few families- chances are almost every single person listening to this podcast would be- sadly- a peasant.  There is no upward mobility on Manor Farm- or on a farm at all.   And Boxer is a peasant.  He’s undereducated, but a really good guy.  In the story, Boxer is the strong, hard working horse.  He’s an honest person.  A hardworking guy/gal.  I use that term generically- not gender specifically- He truly believes in Animal Farm".  He sings the hymns of the republic.  He fights for the republic.  But he has two mantras. One is “Napoleon is always right".  The other is "I must work harder”.  And what we learn through the book is that this, although naively nice- is his problem.   his problem is he believes what he is told by the Media which on Animal Farm is posted on the side of the barn and has a name. And on Animal farm- just like in real life- the news is controlled by the group of elites- educated elites- and regular farm animals or people are told what to believe- and the the animals trust their elites and they believe the news that is propagated by them.</p><p> </p><p>That’s right- the key character in this book is Squealer.  Stalin was a master crafter of the story. And this is really a key point Orwell was making.  In chapter 2, we’re for Snowball, by chapter 5, we’ve been told to hate him.  The animals are given a narrative and the animals believe the narrative, and just like in real life, when the narrative needs to change, excuses are given, and everyone just follows along.  You’ll see that on animal farm, the pigs are the educated elite- think of them as your Ivy league kids, if we were going to make the analogy compare to the United States (which we are not doing- but just so you get the point).  The pigs can read and write.  They are a unified group from the very beginning that set themselves apart as being better than everyone else- although no one really catches on to this because they claim to be like everyone else.   They have more education- and they use their education and their control over the media (on animal farm is barn wall) as a weapon to keep power over and over and over again.</p><p> </p><p>And I want to point out, we see the elite keeping more than their fair share all the way from the very beginning- and Orwell illustrates it with the milk first and then the apples. The pigs milk the cows and keep the milk.  When the animals ask about it, they say, “nevermind the milk; the harvest is more important”.  In other words, just trust us and you just work.  And work everyone did…the harvest was hard and everyone worked as hard as possible….except the pigs.  Orwell says, “the pigs did not actually work, but directed and supervised the others.  With their superior knowledge it was natural that the should assume the leadership.  So, we see the natural hierchy emerging, but its disguised.  They get to not work because they have natural leadership abilities..and so the rules begin to not apply to the pigs…and this will be go on forever.  here we see Orwell begin to use that wonderful technique called dramatic irony.</p><p>If you rememvber, irony means the opposite, and dramatic irony means the reader of the story knows that what is actually happening is the exact opposite of what the characters think is happening.  And this is supposed to make the reader mad.  By this point in the book, you love Boxer.  He’s so sweet and kind and honest and loyal and hardworking.  He’s doing WAY more than his fair share.  And the pigs are taking advantage of him…and that’s exactly what Orwell wants you to think.</p><p> </p><p>And that’s his genius… and why this book was controversial.  When the book came out, we were touting Stalin as a World War 2 ally and a friend. Although the US military was well aware of the growing threat of the USSR’s plans to dominate eastern Europe after the war. - and Orwell is saying- you fool- he’s evil and a liar!!  I want to bring up a couple of other things about the comparisons to the Russian Revolution specifically- the first one is the character of Moses, the Raven.  This is a little humorous really.</p><p> </p><p>Yes- once aain the church is going to be the brunt a funny not very veiled jab of criticism.  Moses, was, and I quote, “Mr. Jones’ pet”.  He was a spy and a tale-barer, but he was a clever talker.  He claimed to know of the existence of a mysterious country called Sugarcandy Moutain to which all animals went when they died.  It was situated somewhere up in the sky, a little distance beyond the clouds.  Moses said, In sugarcandy mountain it was Sunday seven days a week, clover was in season all the year round, and lump sugar and linseed cake grew on the hedges.  In the story, “the animals hated Moses because he told tales and did no work, but some of them believed in Sugarcandy Mountain.”</p><p> </p><p>It appears Orwell was not a religious man.  And communists definitely were atheists in real life, as are the pigs on animal farm.  No thinking people believed in Sugarcandy mountain, and he makes heaven appear as silly as possible. </p><p> </p><p>True, although Moses finds a place on animal farm.  The other couple of characters to notice that we haven’t talked about are Mollie and Benjamin.  Mollie is silly and materialistic.  The old system with Mr. Jones was somewhat working for her- so clearly she’s the upper middle class. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>And then Benjamin is the world of academia.  Lots of smart people could possibly see what was going on, but were either powerless or disinterested in politics enough to let it go until it was too late.  Sadly, this is probably where a lot of people fall today- but we’ll get to that in a whole other episode.  Benjamin is never fooled for a minute by Squealer.  He does not buy propaganda.  He doesn’t fall for the psychological games of gaslighting and rewriting history thst Squealder does all the time, but he never really gets involved.  His curse is his apathy or his helplessness- however you want to define it.  He is going to just sit back and watch the whole thing do what its going to do.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p>Well, getting back to the story- life on the farm at first is very promising.  They have their first harvest.  Everyone gets their free education and learns to read (and I will give it to the Soviets, they did educate their people).  But, the deception by the pigs is what we’re supposed to be watching.  They get busted for drinking the milk and eating all the apples- and they justify it by saying, “you don’t think we like apples or milk.”  It’s not in a spirit of selfishness or privilege- it’s because we have to have it.  They say, we’re “brainworkers.”  Everything depends on on (read page 31).  They they use the the scare tactics- you dn’t want Mr. Jones to come back.</p><p> </p><p> </p><p><em> I think that’s a very important point- and we don’t need to rush over it.  The idea of using fear as a strategy to get people to do exactly what you want.  If you don’t let us do what we want- something really bad is going to happen- or this person who we’ve told you to hate- is going to do bad things to you.  And you don’t want that do you?  And since the obvious answer is “We don’t want Mr. Jones” then everything else must be compromised to preserve that one thing.</em></p><p><em> </em></p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Animal Farm - Episode #1 - Meet George Orwell and the array of world forces that produced this classic work!</title>
			<itunes:title>Animal Farm - Episode #1 - Meet George Orwell and the array of world forces that produced this classic work!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 02 Feb 2020 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>39:26</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-2384798/media.mp3" length="28411935" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-2384798</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/animal-farm-episode-1-meet-george-orwell-and-the-array-of-world-forces-that-produced-this-classic-work/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548e1</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9LTuwmVBF4A6XVKu/utl8xl]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Animal Farm - Episode #1 - Meet George Orwell and the array of world forces that produced this classic work! Hi, I’m Christy Shriver. And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  Today we start another political tale- this time in.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episodeType>full</itunes:episodeType>
			<itunes:season>1</itunes:season>
			<itunes:episode>454</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Animal Farm - Episode #1 - Meet George Orwell and the array of world forces that produced this classic work!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  Today we start another political tale- this time instead of a play written two-thousand years, ago, we will discuss a novel, well officially it’s a novel, but its author called it a fairy-tale, albeit without the prince charming, beautiful princess and the happily ever after ending.  I’m not sure how it’s a fairy tale at all, actually.</p><p> </p><p>HA!  Yes, Orwell was very careful with his words and that bit of satirical language sets the tone for what’s to come in this strangely inspirational scary yet playful warning about the dangers of power and totalitarianism.   And speaking about Orwell calling it a fairy tale- the American publisher omitted that title in the American edition a year after it was written and after that so did everyone else- I’m really not sure why.  ,It’s an obvious fable that works on several levels.  First, it’s a charming story about talking animals- and it works so well on that level and written so simply that there are libraries who mistakenly put it in the juvenile section of the library.  And in some sense it is simple and that makes it a relief to read.  I saw in a survey done by the Independent newspaper of Great Britain that it is THE most popular book adults remember from their school days- even beats out The Great Gatsby, Charlottes’s Webb and lord of the flies- and if I were to guess, and I will,  I have a feeling, that’s because most of the books we make kids read have complicated vocabulary, old fashioned syntax and are just exhausting.  Animal Farm is none of that.  It has a simplicity of form that makes it simple to navigate- but if you read it ONLY in that way- you are making a grave mistake.  It’s not the same as the jungle book or Beatrix Potter.  It’s a biting satire about Soviet Totalitarianism as well as an important allegory on basic human nature- what people are really like- and exposing complicated people as simply as he did is where the genius rests-  We should never mistake simplicity of form with simplicity of ideas- and an oversimplification of this story makes you the gullible fools he’s writing about and warning you not to be. </p><p>Another point mentioning is that this book has been controversial from before it was published.  Orwell finished the manuscript to Animal Farm in 1943 but it wasn’t published until August 1945 by a company called Secker & Warburg. Frederic Warburg published the book despite his wife threatening to leave him if he did publish it.  It was horrifying to publish a book so openly mocking the Russians who were our allies in WW2 and had lost so many men in the fight against Hitler.  The book came out literally the same month in which the atomic bomb hit Hiroshima and Nagasaki- and although no one would have known it at the time- there’s a bit or irony to think about the fact that the Manhattan Project, an effort basically committed to figuring out how to blow up the world, was literally going on at the exact same time Orwell was writing this warning about the political scenario that would lead to such a disaster- anyway- despite his wife’s protestations, Warburg published the book and the 4,500 copies he printed sold out in just a few days. Nine million copies were sold by 1973 and Warburg gained popularity from his connection to Animal Farm. The fact that the everyone knew the book would be controversial only made them want to read it more.</p><p>Even after WWII and the book’s obvious success there has still been some opposition to it in the classroom, although nothing like of mice and men or Huck Finn. In the sixties in Wisconsin the book was challenged because of its phrases about revolution, and people were afraid this would cause public revolt .At the same time in New York, there was opposition because Orwell was a socialist and they did not want to teach a book thought to be written by a communist.  But in the end, it has been hailed in free countries as a great exposition of communism, and it’s banned in countries where control of free thought is government policy. Animal Farm is still banned in Cuba, Kenya, and the United Arab Emirates  according to the American Library Association. Only a censored version is read in China and the book was banned in Russia from 1945 until the 1980’s.   Of course, on the other side of this issue, and this is kind of funny- Animal Farm is the only book I know of that the CIA actually funded,  In the 1950s, the CIA actually paid to have an animated version of this book distributed around the world.</p><p>  It does seem that that this unassuming “fairy tale”does ruffle feathers- it can’t be ignored.  There is a lot to say about the different ways to approach  this book.  First we must look at it in its original historical context, the politics of Russia, Spain, the 1940s, etc…this is how Orwell intended it to be understood.  He is even quoted as saying this is the “first book in which he tried, with full consiciousness to fuse political purpose with artistic purpose.”  He wanted to expose the Soviets for the “pigs” he thought them from his first-hand experiences with them in Spain.  He said there was a lie he wanted to expose and a fact he wanted to draw attention to.  However even people who really don’t care about politics or history find a way to enjoy and understand the warning Orwell gives us because it IS art- even if it’s not he complex intense drama of any other philosophical novel.   It has inspired at least two movies, it is referenced in or inspired songs by everyone from hip-hop duo Dead Prez to satirical post-punks Half Man Half Biscuit, with Radiohead, R.E.M. and Pink Floyd.  It is art because his ideas far outlive Stalinism, so while we will definitely draw all the connections between Napoleon and Stalin and Boxer and the proletariat and Mr. Jones and the Czars, we will also draw out the more modern and timeless parallels as well.   but first- as we always do- let’s look at the unusual man who left us this bitterly humorous fable. </p><p> </p><p>            George Orwell was not born George Orwell,but Eric Arthur Blair on January 23 in 1903 to a minor official to the Indian Customs in Bengal, India.  He was the middle child, and according to the way Orwell later described his family life his family’s economic situation was “the lower-upper-middle class”.</p><p> </p><p>What does that mean “lower-upper-middle class”? It sounds like he’s trying to be precise, but he’s thrown all the classes into one hyphenated expression in what we would simply call “lower upper class” or “upper middle class”.</p><p> </p><p>Yes, I think that’s what we would probably be say, but he didn’t like this position in society and he seemed to feel lower at some level- so I guess that’s why that word is included in the designation. I think we, as Americans in the 21st century, really cannot understand the power of the British class system because we have never had anything close.  Wehave no Barons or Marques or Counts or Dukes or Lords or anything of the kind, but it really did heavily influence how George Orwell, or Eric Blair, if you go by his real name, felt about himself and how he felt about his place in the world around him.  In some sense, he’s owning the fact that he had a financially privileged upbringing compared to many worldwide and that he cannot deny is a huge part of who he was.  But he also wants to claim that his privilege was not the sort of privilege one could really enjoy as a spoiled rich kid or a Downton Abby character.  It’s something like this- and this is how I interpret his experience, his parents were rich enough to be able to struggle to afford him an opportunity to go to really fancy prep schools (and that is a huge privilege), but when he got there, he was the “scholarship kid”.  So, his father was in India, his mother brought him back to England (a divided family- not a privilege) and he attended really nice schools (privilege), he was in with all the rich kids (privilege), but he was the outsider.  He could never be one of them (not a privilege).  I know- you’re probably saying to yourself-whn whn whn- so you’re complaining about not being rich enough- boohoo- and there is truth to that- he wouldn’t say there wasn’t- but there is legitimacy and I feel sympathy when I read how he felt about himself.   I read this- and this is him describing himself, “I had no money. I was weak.  I was ugly, I was unpopular.  I had a chronic cough, I was cowardly, I smelt.”  To me that’s horrible, and of course, every child in some sense only sees their own faults- adults are like that too-but of all those problems, having no money topped his list of problems- and the irony there is tremendous- if you’re writing this while sitting at Eton or any other expensive finishing school-but this is not a problem regular middle class kids face.  Middle class kids have money problems because they want a car and have to pay for the insurance themselves, or they want clothes their parents can’t afford- but everyone around them is struggling in a similar fashion- so it’s not the struggle for money that you would identify as your most identifying characteristic- everyone in your class at school has the same issue.  For example, in my school, which is a blue color public school- if one kids wants to brag about being something or having a little more than everyone else- someone can always say-= hey, well, you’re here at Bartlett High with the rest of us- which means- whoever you think you are- you’re still one of us.  It wasn’t that way for Eric Blair  He did NOT feel one of “us”. And in the British class system, he really wasn’t.</p><p> </p><p>Well, as far as academics go, he wasn’t the underperformer he claimed to be.  By age 13 he was chosen to receive not one, but TWO scholarships, one was the prestigious King’s scholarship to what is arguably the most prestigious and famous high school on planet earth, Eton- the boarding school that educated Prince Harry, Prince William and Boris Johnson (to name a few of its alumni that are influencial today).  It’s a nice opportunity- and although, I don’t feel tremendous amounts of sympathy for him, I do acknowledge that it did make him keenly aware of this idea of haves and have nots and the arbitrary and sometimes unfair rules of the universe used to determined one from the other.</p><p> </p><p>As an adult writing about his teenage experiences, Orwell said that he didn’t exactly make the most of his time at Eton.  He didn’t even finish.  He “slacked there” to use his words and left in December of 1921 after only three years and change.  He passed the entrance exam and joined the Indian Imperial Police and was accepted into the Burma division. So. Like his father, back he went to the East.  He stayed in Burma for five years, and what we know about his experiences there are what he wrote in two famous essays. “Shooting an Elephant” which is one of my favorite essays ever, and a book he titled <em>Burmese Days</em> that was published in 1934 in NY.  What we can gather from these books, and why this even matters when we talk about Animal Farm is essentially this- Orwell, was absolutely revolted about what he saw from being a member of the colonial class.  He felt that how he was enforcing the law in Burma was not fair, and what they were doing by definition was cruelty; he thought to inflict colonial rule upon a separate people was oppressive.  And even though he did what he was supposed to do, He felt guilty for injustices Colonialism perpetuated on massive amounts of undeserving people.  So, in a sense, as a child he felt he was on oppressed side of things- and he didn’t like that, but he didn’t like being an oppressor on the other side of things either.  When he left Burma in 1927 and he said this in an article he titled “How I became a Socialist”, “I was already half-determined to throw up the job, and one snuff of English air decided me.  I was not going back to be part of that evil depotism.”</p><p> </p><p>His response to all of that inner-turmoil really does depict a man who is trying to sort out the right way honest men should live in relation to each other- and it is in that spirit that his interest in socialism and communism was born- and so- he takes another step in figuring out the political answer- and I guess in some sort of admission that he really had lived a privileged life-   He went to live on the streets of Paris and then London mainly as a homeless person, although there were periods where he got jobs, as a dishwasher or tutor or other odds and ends types of things.  It seems he wanted to experience life as poorly as it could possibly be lived and for a man who’s health had already been wrecked by life in Burma, this was not a really healthy choice. </p><p> </p><p>The end result professionally was not bad however- he was able to walk away from his homelessness days with his first published book, <em>Down and Out in paris and London, </em>in 1933- maybe that was worth the literal starvation he subjected himself to.  The book didn’t sell well, but it was well-received by critics, and so it kind of set him on this literary journey where he would pursue and receive some sort of respectability which led him to writing other things, but personally, he decided to settle down, buy a cottage and most importantly  find a woman to love, Eileen O’Shaughnessy.</p><p> </p><p>Orwell was not going to stay settled long.  World events took over.  The Spanish Civil War was going on, and Orwell and his wife wanted to get in the mix.  It was his experiences in the Spanish Civil War that were really going to define his political views.  He was a Republican volunteer against Franco.  But Orwell was present in Barcelona when Soviet Sponsored hit squads were taking down the Trostky Marxist Workers Party  militia, where he was assigned.  So, to put this another way- Franco was supposed to be the bad guy because Franco was a fascist dictator kind of like Mussolini or Hitler.  The Communists were supposed to be fighting that, but Orwell saw that they had their own agenda actually in spite of what they SAID they were doing.  In all of this, Orwell got shot in his throat, and missed having his carotid artery severed by millimeters according to Spanish doctors.  For two months he couldn’t speak at all, and one of his vocal cords was paralyzed forever which altered the way he talked for the rest of his life. </p><p> </p><p>In his time in Spain, he saw first hand the ruthlessness and treachery of the communists.  He had been so concerned up to this point in his life with class and money- but this war told a different story.  Things were more complicated than that.  He had really thought that his dream of building a world where his three core values of liberty, equality and fraternity would have a chance to flourish would find a home with the Russians.  And in Spain, he saw the painful truth about the Russians specifically, but really about all humans, that he’s going to illustrate in animal farm.  He begins to understand that people will most certainly betray each other for power.  They will lie.  They will deceive.  But, on the other hand, he also made genuine friends and found people who loved each other and sacrificed for each other.  I like this quote where he says, “This war has left me with memories which are mostly evil, and yet I do not wish that I had missed it…curiously enough, the whole experience has left me with not less but more belief in the decency of human beings.”</p><p> </p><p>Well, his non-fiction piece <em>Homage to Catalonia</em> is highly regarded as an objective narrative of that war, but at the time, no one really wanted to read it.  It’s gotten more popular over the years, but really mostly with history buffs.</p><p> </p><p>Again world events bigger than Orwell are going to define everything.  WW2 began and everyone wanted to fight Hitler, except Orwell can’t fight because of his horrible health and his war injury.  He does work in the war effort as a journalist, and even though at first he really believes WW2 has the potential to bring in some sort of socialist social change for the better, by the time Animal Farm is written in 1943, his political views are formed and his opinion on the Soviet experiment are decidedly unkind to say the least.  One fun fact that is a little ironic is that he finished writing the book in 1943 in London while bombs were falling on that town and in fact one bomb even damaged the manuscript of the book because it fell on the street where Orwell and his wife lived.</p><p> </p><p>And here’s where I want us to camp out for a few minutes because I think it’s helpful to take a look at the world in the 20th century.  Here is a young man, a good man, an idealistic man, who seems to really have a strong sense of fairness from his earliest days.  He seems to have observed what we call “hiearchy”, seen unfairness in it, and wants to make a world where good people are rewarded and respected and bad people and held in check.</p><p> </p><p>Yes, but living through the 20th century really is going challenge the idea that a world like this is even possible.  Let’s look at what’s going on- first we have the problem of colonialism- (talk about that) then we have Hitler to come on the scene (talk about this) -then we have Franco (talk about this) and finallhy we have the Russian Czars, The bolsheveik revolution and then Stalin  (talk about this)</p><p> </p><p>The common thread that orwell seems to have connected between all of these is that tyrants emerge.  There exists people in this world who want to rule, dominate and oppress others- this is a deeper problem than economics: socialism vs capitalism- It’s a problem of human nature.  And  Language is used to deceive.  The English author <a href='https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edward_Bulwer-Lytton'>Edward Bulwer-Lytton</a> in 1839 said this, “the pen is mightier than the sword”.  And Orwell shows us thast that is certainly true.  It can be true in a good way, in the sense that Winston Churchill motivated the British to defeat Hitler or how football coaches use words to inspire their players to win championships, but it can also be used in evil ways- and that’s how its used in this book.</p><p> The language of “brotherhood” camaraderie, equality, fraternity are used to deceive people into giving up control of their lives- and this will all be done nicely at first, but when the noose is in place and words have left one group entirely vulnerable than, as he saw in Barcelona, violence emerges with no mercy. </p><p> </p><p>Orwell will tell a story where there is a dream of a world that is fair and peaceful.  This dream is fleshed out by an inspirational leader, but after his death, the ones in charge of carrying the dream are entrenched in corruption.  They realize that they are in charge of the storehouse of resources and they keep them all for themselves.   </p><p> </p><p>So, I think that’s enough background on Orwell.  I do want to tell the story of the end of his life, but we can do that in a different episode.  Are we ready to start the book?  Are we ready to hear this amazing dream of a Utopian world?</p><p> </p><p>Yes- let’s start the book- Christy, will you read for us the first few pages, as we usually do in every book?</p><p> </p><p>Of course, but I will say, this book, being a fairy tale, does not give away its theme so clearly as we see in other books like the Scarlet letter of Of Mice and Men.  What Orwell wants to do in the first few pages of this book is catch us off guard.  He wants us to be drawn into this beautifully deceptive world of talking animals and lightheartedness, so the power of his irony and the bitterness of our deception is more powerfully felt when the time comes.  The part I really want to read is the the very very first, although I’ll set that up, but I want to read the Utopian dream. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>We can talk about this set up as long as we want but then you can say</p><p> </p><p>Next week, we will meet the characters and find out who they are in real life- we will tell the story of the real Mr. Jones, who was this guy, who is Old Major, if he’s even one person and take a closer look at life on Manor Farm and figure out who they were supposed to be in real life!!</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p></p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Animal Farm - Episode #1 - Meet George Orwell and the array of world forces that produced this classic work!</p><p> </p><p>Hi, I’m Christy Shriver.</p><p> </p><p>And I’m Garry Shriver, and this is the How to Love Lit Podcast.  Today we start another political tale- this time instead of a play written two-thousand years, ago, we will discuss a novel, well officially it’s a novel, but its author called it a fairy-tale, albeit without the prince charming, beautiful princess and the happily ever after ending.  I’m not sure how it’s a fairy tale at all, actually.</p><p> </p><p>HA!  Yes, Orwell was very careful with his words and that bit of satirical language sets the tone for what’s to come in this strangely inspirational scary yet playful warning about the dangers of power and totalitarianism.   And speaking about Orwell calling it a fairy tale- the American publisher omitted that title in the American edition a year after it was written and after that so did everyone else- I’m really not sure why.  ,It’s an obvious fable that works on several levels.  First, it’s a charming story about talking animals- and it works so well on that level and written so simply that there are libraries who mistakenly put it in the juvenile section of the library.  And in some sense it is simple and that makes it a relief to read.  I saw in a survey done by the Independent newspaper of Great Britain that it is THE most popular book adults remember from their school days- even beats out The Great Gatsby, Charlottes’s Webb and lord of the flies- and if I were to guess, and I will,  I have a feeling, that’s because most of the books we make kids read have complicated vocabulary, old fashioned syntax and are just exhausting.  Animal Farm is none of that.  It has a simplicity of form that makes it simple to navigate- but if you read it ONLY in that way- you are making a grave mistake.  It’s not the same as the jungle book or Beatrix Potter.  It’s a biting satire about Soviet Totalitarianism as well as an important allegory on basic human nature- what people are really like- and exposing complicated people as simply as he did is where the genius rests-  We should never mistake simplicity of form with simplicity of ideas- and an oversimplification of this story makes you the gullible fools he’s writing about and warning you not to be. </p><p>Another point mentioning is that this book has been controversial from before it was published.  Orwell finished the manuscript to Animal Farm in 1943 but it wasn’t published until August 1945 by a company called Secker & Warburg. Frederic Warburg published the book despite his wife threatening to leave him if he did publish it.  It was horrifying to publish a book so openly mocking the Russians who were our allies in WW2 and had lost so many men in the fight against Hitler.  The book came out literally the same month in which the atomic bomb hit Hiroshima and Nagasaki- and although no one would have known it at the time- there’s a bit or irony to think about the fact that the Manhattan Project, an effort basically committed to figuring out how to blow up the world, was literally going on at the exact same time Orwell was writing this warning about the political scenario that would lead to such a disaster- anyway- despite his wife’s protestations, Warburg published the book and the 4,500 copies he printed sold out in just a few days. Nine million copies were sold by 1973 and Warburg gained popularity from his connection to Animal Farm. The fact that the everyone knew the book would be controversial only made them want to read it more.</p><p>Even after WWII and the book’s obvious success there has still been some opposition to it in the classroom, although nothing like of mice and men or Huck Finn. In the sixties in Wisconsin the book was challenged because of its phrases about revolution, and people were afraid this would cause public revolt .At the same time in New York, there was opposition because Orwell was a socialist and they did not want to teach a book thought to be written by a communist.  But in the end, it has been hailed in free countries as a great exposition of communism, and it’s banned in countries where control of free thought is government policy. Animal Farm is still banned in Cuba, Kenya, and the United Arab Emirates  according to the American Library Association. Only a censored version is read in China and the book was banned in Russia from 1945 until the 1980’s.   Of course, on the other side of this issue, and this is kind of funny- Animal Farm is the only book I know of that the CIA actually funded,  In the 1950s, the CIA actually paid to have an animated version of this book distributed around the world.</p><p>  It does seem that that this unassuming “fairy tale”does ruffle feathers- it can’t be ignored.  There is a lot to say about the different ways to approach  this book.  First we must look at it in its original historical context, the politics of Russia, Spain, the 1940s, etc…this is how Orwell intended it to be understood.  He is even quoted as saying this is the “first book in which he tried, with full consiciousness to fuse political purpose with artistic purpose.”  He wanted to expose the Soviets for the “pigs” he thought them from his first-hand experiences with them in Spain.  He said there was a lie he wanted to expose and a fact he wanted to draw attention to.  However even people who really don’t care about politics or history find a way to enjoy and understand the warning Orwell gives us because it IS art- even if it’s not he complex intense drama of any other philosophical novel.   It has inspired at least two movies, it is referenced in or inspired songs by everyone from hip-hop duo Dead Prez to satirical post-punks Half Man Half Biscuit, with Radiohead, R.E.M. and Pink Floyd.  It is art because his ideas far outlive Stalinism, so while we will definitely draw all the connections between Napoleon and Stalin and Boxer and the proletariat and Mr. Jones and the Czars, we will also draw out the more modern and timeless parallels as well.   but first- as we always do- let’s look at the unusual man who left us this bitterly humorous fable. </p><p> </p><p>            George Orwell was not born George Orwell,but Eric Arthur Blair on January 23 in 1903 to a minor official to the Indian Customs in Bengal, India.  He was the middle child, and according to the way Orwell later described his family life his family’s economic situation was “the lower-upper-middle class”.</p><p> </p><p>What does that mean “lower-upper-middle class”? It sounds like he’s trying to be precise, but he’s thrown all the classes into one hyphenated expression in what we would simply call “lower upper class” or “upper middle class”.</p><p> </p><p>Yes, I think that’s what we would probably be say, but he didn’t like this position in society and he seemed to feel lower at some level- so I guess that’s why that word is included in the designation. I think we, as Americans in the 21st century, really cannot understand the power of the British class system because we have never had anything close.  Wehave no Barons or Marques or Counts or Dukes or Lords or anything of the kind, but it really did heavily influence how George Orwell, or Eric Blair, if you go by his real name, felt about himself and how he felt about his place in the world around him.  In some sense, he’s owning the fact that he had a financially privileged upbringing compared to many worldwide and that he cannot deny is a huge part of who he was.  But he also wants to claim that his privilege was not the sort of privilege one could really enjoy as a spoiled rich kid or a Downton Abby character.  It’s something like this- and this is how I interpret his experience, his parents were rich enough to be able to struggle to afford him an opportunity to go to really fancy prep schools (and that is a huge privilege), but when he got there, he was the “scholarship kid”.  So, his father was in India, his mother brought him back to England (a divided family- not a privilege) and he attended really nice schools (privilege), he was in with all the rich kids (privilege), but he was the outsider.  He could never be one of them (not a privilege).  I know- you’re probably saying to yourself-whn whn whn- so you’re complaining about not being rich enough- boohoo- and there is truth to that- he wouldn’t say there wasn’t- but there is legitimacy and I feel sympathy when I read how he felt about himself.   I read this- and this is him describing himself, “I had no money. I was weak.  I was ugly, I was unpopular.  I had a chronic cough, I was cowardly, I smelt.”  To me that’s horrible, and of course, every child in some sense only sees their own faults- adults are like that too-but of all those problems, having no money topped his list of problems- and the irony there is tremendous- if you’re writing this while sitting at Eton or any other expensive finishing school-but this is not a problem regular middle class kids face.  Middle class kids have money problems because they want a car and have to pay for the insurance themselves, or they want clothes their parents can’t afford- but everyone around them is struggling in a similar fashion- so it’s not the struggle for money that you would identify as your most identifying characteristic- everyone in your class at school has the same issue.  For example, in my school, which is a blue color public school- if one kids wants to brag about being something or having a little more than everyone else- someone can always say-= hey, well, you’re here at Bartlett High with the rest of us- which means- whoever you think you are- you’re still one of us.  It wasn’t that way for Eric Blair  He did NOT feel one of “us”. And in the British class system, he really wasn’t.</p><p> </p><p>Well, as far as academics go, he wasn’t the underperformer he claimed to be.  By age 13 he was chosen to receive not one, but TWO scholarships, one was the prestigious King’s scholarship to what is arguably the most prestigious and famous high school on planet earth, Eton- the boarding school that educated Prince Harry, Prince William and Boris Johnson (to name a few of its alumni that are influencial today).  It’s a nice opportunity- and although, I don’t feel tremendous amounts of sympathy for him, I do acknowledge that it did make him keenly aware of this idea of haves and have nots and the arbitrary and sometimes unfair rules of the universe used to determined one from the other.</p><p> </p><p>As an adult writing about his teenage experiences, Orwell said that he didn’t exactly make the most of his time at Eton.  He didn’t even finish.  He “slacked there” to use his words and left in December of 1921 after only three years and change.  He passed the entrance exam and joined the Indian Imperial Police and was accepted into the Burma division. So. Like his father, back he went to the East.  He stayed in Burma for five years, and what we know about his experiences there are what he wrote in two famous essays. “Shooting an Elephant” which is one of my favorite essays ever, and a book he titled <em>Burmese Days</em> that was published in 1934 in NY.  What we can gather from these books, and why this even matters when we talk about Animal Farm is essentially this- Orwell, was absolutely revolted about what he saw from being a member of the colonial class.  He felt that how he was enforcing the law in Burma was not fair, and what they were doing by definition was cruelty; he thought to inflict colonial rule upon a separate people was oppressive.  And even though he did what he was supposed to do, He felt guilty for injustices Colonialism perpetuated on massive amounts of undeserving people.  So, in a sense, as a child he felt he was on oppressed side of things- and he didn’t like that, but he didn’t like being an oppressor on the other side of things either.  When he left Burma in 1927 and he said this in an article he titled “How I became a Socialist”, “I was already half-determined to throw up the job, and one snuff of English air decided me.  I was not going back to be part of that evil depotism.”</p><p> </p><p>His response to all of that inner-turmoil really does depict a man who is trying to sort out the right way honest men should live in relation to each other- and it is in that spirit that his interest in socialism and communism was born- and so- he takes another step in figuring out the political answer- and I guess in some sort of admission that he really had lived a privileged life-   He went to live on the streets of Paris and then London mainly as a homeless person, although there were periods where he got jobs, as a dishwasher or tutor or other odds and ends types of things.  It seems he wanted to experience life as poorly as it could possibly be lived and for a man who’s health had already been wrecked by life in Burma, this was not a really healthy choice. </p><p> </p><p>The end result professionally was not bad however- he was able to walk away from his homelessness days with his first published book, <em>Down and Out in paris and London, </em>in 1933- maybe that was worth the literal starvation he subjected himself to.  The book didn’t sell well, but it was well-received by critics, and so it kind of set him on this literary journey where he would pursue and receive some sort of respectability which led him to writing other things, but personally, he decided to settle down, buy a cottage and most importantly  find a woman to love, Eileen O’Shaughnessy.</p><p> </p><p>Orwell was not going to stay settled long.  World events took over.  The Spanish Civil War was going on, and Orwell and his wife wanted to get in the mix.  It was his experiences in the Spanish Civil War that were really going to define his political views.  He was a Republican volunteer against Franco.  But Orwell was present in Barcelona when Soviet Sponsored hit squads were taking down the Trostky Marxist Workers Party  militia, where he was assigned.  So, to put this another way- Franco was supposed to be the bad guy because Franco was a fascist dictator kind of like Mussolini or Hitler.  The Communists were supposed to be fighting that, but Orwell saw that they had their own agenda actually in spite of what they SAID they were doing.  In all of this, Orwell got shot in his throat, and missed having his carotid artery severed by millimeters according to Spanish doctors.  For two months he couldn’t speak at all, and one of his vocal cords was paralyzed forever which altered the way he talked for the rest of his life. </p><p> </p><p>In his time in Spain, he saw first hand the ruthlessness and treachery of the communists.  He had been so concerned up to this point in his life with class and money- but this war told a different story.  Things were more complicated than that.  He had really thought that his dream of building a world where his three core values of liberty, equality and fraternity would have a chance to flourish would find a home with the Russians.  And in Spain, he saw the painful truth about the Russians specifically, but really about all humans, that he’s going to illustrate in animal farm.  He begins to understand that people will most certainly betray each other for power.  They will lie.  They will deceive.  But, on the other hand, he also made genuine friends and found people who loved each other and sacrificed for each other.  I like this quote where he says, “This war has left me with memories which are mostly evil, and yet I do not wish that I had missed it…curiously enough, the whole experience has left me with not less but more belief in the decency of human beings.”</p><p> </p><p>Well, his non-fiction piece <em>Homage to Catalonia</em> is highly regarded as an objective narrative of that war, but at the time, no one really wanted to read it.  It’s gotten more popular over the years, but really mostly with history buffs.</p><p> </p><p>Again world events bigger than Orwell are going to define everything.  WW2 began and everyone wanted to fight Hitler, except Orwell can’t fight because of his horrible health and his war injury.  He does work in the war effort as a journalist, and even though at first he really believes WW2 has the potential to bring in some sort of socialist social change for the better, by the time Animal Farm is written in 1943, his political views are formed and his opinion on the Soviet experiment are decidedly unkind to say the least.  One fun fact that is a little ironic is that he finished writing the book in 1943 in London while bombs were falling on that town and in fact one bomb even damaged the manuscript of the book because it fell on the street where Orwell and his wife lived.</p><p> </p><p>And here’s where I want us to camp out for a few minutes because I think it’s helpful to take a look at the world in the 20th century.  Here is a young man, a good man, an idealistic man, who seems to really have a strong sense of fairness from his earliest days.  He seems to have observed what we call “hiearchy”, seen unfairness in it, and wants to make a world where good people are rewarded and respected and bad people and held in check.</p><p> </p><p>Yes, but living through the 20th century really is going challenge the idea that a world like this is even possible.  Let’s look at what’s going on- first we have the problem of colonialism- (talk about that) then we have Hitler to come on the scene (talk about this) -then we have Franco (talk about this) and finallhy we have the Russian Czars, The bolsheveik revolution and then Stalin  (talk about this)</p><p> </p><p>The common thread that orwell seems to have connected between all of these is that tyrants emerge.  There exists people in this world who want to rule, dominate and oppress others- this is a deeper problem than economics: socialism vs capitalism- It’s a problem of human nature.  And  Language is used to deceive.  The English author <a href='https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edward_Bulwer-Lytton'>Edward Bulwer-Lytton</a> in 1839 said this, “the pen is mightier than the sword”.  And Orwell shows us thast that is certainly true.  It can be true in a good way, in the sense that Winston Churchill motivated the British to defeat Hitler or how football coaches use words to inspire their players to win championships, but it can also be used in evil ways- and that’s how its used in this book.</p><p> The language of “brotherhood” camaraderie, equality, fraternity are used to deceive people into giving up control of their lives- and this will all be done nicely at first, but when the noose is in place and words have left one group entirely vulnerable than, as he saw in Barcelona, violence emerges with no mercy. </p><p> </p><p>Orwell will tell a story where there is a dream of a world that is fair and peaceful.  This dream is fleshed out by an inspirational leader, but after his death, the ones in charge of carrying the dream are entrenched in corruption.  They realize that they are in charge of the storehouse of resources and they keep them all for themselves.   </p><p> </p><p>So, I think that’s enough background on Orwell.  I do want to tell the story of the end of his life, but we can do that in a different episode.  Are we ready to start the book?  Are we ready to hear this amazing dream of a Utopian world?</p><p> </p><p>Yes- let’s start the book- Christy, will you read for us the first few pages, as we usually do in every book?</p><p> </p><p>Of course, but I will say, this book, being a fairy tale, does not give away its theme so clearly as we see in other books like the Scarlet letter of Of Mice and Men.  What Orwell wants to do in the first few pages of this book is catch us off guard.  He wants us to be drawn into this beautifully deceptive world of talking animals and lightheartedness, so the power of his irony and the bitterness of our deception is more powerfully felt when the time comes.  The part I really want to read is the the very very first, although I’ll set that up, but I want to read the Utopian dream. </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p>We can talk about this set up as long as we want but then you can say</p><p> </p><p>Next week, we will meet the characters and find out who they are in real life- we will tell the story of the real Mr. Jones, who was this guy, who is Old Major, if he’s even one person and take a closer look at life on Manor Farm and figure out who they were supposed to be in real life!!</p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p> </p><p></p><p> </p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Julius Caesar - Episode #5 - The ghost, the battle, the conclusion!</title>
			<itunes:title>Julius Caesar - Episode #5 - The ghost, the battle, the conclusion!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 26 Jan 2020 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>39:57</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-2361599/media.mp3" length="28793661" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-2361599</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/julius-caesar-episode-5-the-ghost-the-battle-the-conclusion/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548e2</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9KNw2ijdhG1XMLGg24dS0k0]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Julius Caesar - Episode #5 - The ghost, the battle, the conclusion!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>41</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Julius Caesar - Episode #5 - The ghost, the battle, the conclusion! <hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Julius Caesar - Episode #5 - The ghost, the battle, the conclusion! <hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Julius Caesar Episode #4 - How to commit murder while claiming to be noble!</title>
			<itunes:title>Julius Caesar Episode #4 - How to commit murder while claiming to be noble!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 19 Jan 2020 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>36:40</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-2306234/media.mp3" length="26429489" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-2306234</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/julius-caesar-episode-4-how-to-commit-murder-while-claiming-to-be-noble/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548e3</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9JDOy7Ykn1jPlJwlg4s1tOx]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Julius Caesar Episode #4 - How to commit murder while claiming to be noble!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>40</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Julius Caesar Episode #4 - How to commit murder while claiming to be noble!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Julius Caesar Episode #4 - How to commit murder while claiming to be noble!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Julius Caesar Episode #3 - The coup, the fatal flaws of Brutus and the point of no return!</title>
			<itunes:title>Julius Caesar Episode #3 - The coup, the fatal flaws of Brutus and the point of no return!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 12 Jan 2020 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>35:41</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-2254052/media.mp3" length="25716689" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-2254052</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/julius-caesar-episode-3-the-coup-the-fatal-flaws-of-brutus-and-the-point-of-no-return/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548e4</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9IpM7lVFuxr9FmSoJZODxSk]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Julius Caesar Episode #3 - The coup, the fatal flaws of Brutus and the point of no return!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>39</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Julius Caesar Episode #3 - The coup, the fatal flaws of Brutus and the point of no return!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Julius Caesar Episode #3 - The coup, the fatal flaws of Brutus and the point of no return!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Julius Caesar - Episode #2 - "Delusions of grandeur - do they bring destruction?"]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[Julius Caesar - Episode #2 - "Delusions of grandeur - do they bring destruction?"]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 05 Jan 2020 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>43:52</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-2210846/media.mp3" length="31610523" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-2210846</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/julius-caesar-episode-2-delusions-of-grandeur-do-they-bring-destruction/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548e5</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9LT7hJSSL8L9AstzC/4iOz6]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Julius Caesar - Episode #2 - "Delusions of grandeur - do they bring destruction?"]]></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>38</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Julius Caesar - Episode #2 - "Delusions of grandeur - do they bring destruction?"<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Julius Caesar - Episode #2 - "Delusions of grandeur - do they bring destruction?"<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Julius Caesar - Episode #1 - Meet Shakespeare and Caesar - All In The Same Episode!</title>
			<itunes:title>Julius Caesar - Episode #1 - Meet Shakespeare and Caesar - All In The Same Episode!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 29 Dec 2019 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>44:38</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-2193056/media.mp3" length="32154710" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-2193056</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/julius-caesar-episode-1-meet-shakespeare-and-caesar-all-in-the-same-episode/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548e6</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9JN9M0t0F2fA3Xz4Oxtji/t]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Julius Caesar - Episode #1 - Meet Shakespeare and Caesar - All In The Same Episode!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>37</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Julius Caesar - Episode #1 - Meet Shakespeare and Caesar - All In The Same Episode!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Julius Caesar - Episode #1 - Meet Shakespeare and Caesar - All In The Same Episode!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Alchemist Poetry Supplement - Chilean Poet Pablo Neruda!</title>
			<itunes:title>The Alchemist Poetry Supplement - Chilean Poet Pablo Neruda!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 10 Nov 2019 06:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>43:19</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-1832911/media.mp3" length="31209240" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-1832911</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/the-alchemist-poetry-supplement-chilean-poet-pablo-neruda/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548e7</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9Kj/AFuIbl77ojOTRU033kV]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Alchemist Poetry Supplement - Chilean Poet Pablo Neruda!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>30</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The Alchemist Poetry Supplement - Chilean Poet Pablo Neruda!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The Alchemist Poetry Supplement - Chilean Poet Pablo Neruda!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Of Mice And Men #4 -The conclusion and summary of Steinbeck's classic work!]]></title>
			<itunes:title><![CDATA[Of Mice And Men #4 -The conclusion and summary of Steinbeck's classic work!]]></itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 29 Sep 2019 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>41:26</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-1556827/media.mp3" length="29861038" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-1556827</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/of-mice-and-men-4-the-conclusion-and-summary-of-steinbecks-classic-work/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548e8</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9LKkU6hVLZZ8Q+1jFcY6HYM]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[The conclusion and summary of Steinbeck's classic work!]]></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>24</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The conclusion and summary of Steinbeck's classic work!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The conclusion and summary of Steinbeck's classic work!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Of Mice And Men #3- Archetypes, foreshadowing and literary analogies abound in this episode!</title>
			<itunes:title>Of Mice And Men #3- Archetypes, foreshadowing and literary analogies abound in this episode!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 22 Sep 2019 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>55:25</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-1514755/media.mp3" length="39929709" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-1514755</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/of-mice-and-men-3-archetypes-foreshadowing-and-literary-analogies-abound-in-this-episode/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548e9</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9KmF27iA3YKj15RJThuE+wz]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Archetypes, foreshadowing and literary analogies abound in this episode!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>23</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Archetypes, foreshadowing and literary analogies abound in this episode!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Archetypes, foreshadowing and literary analogies abound in this episode!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Of Mice And Men Episode #2- Meet all of the main characters of the classic novel!</title>
			<itunes:title>Of Mice And Men Episode #2- Meet all of the main characters of the classic novel!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 15 Sep 2019 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>53:24</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-1499392/media.mp3" length="38467352" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-1499392</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/of-mice-and-men-episode-2-meet-all-of-the-main-characters-of-the-classic-novel/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548ea</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9I8pWFFLhkikBBMOsZlLQPz]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Meet the main characters of the book in episode 2.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>22</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Meet the main characters of the book in episode 2.<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Meet the main characters of the book in episode 2.<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Of Mice And Men Episode #1- Meet the author - John Steinbeck!</title>
			<itunes:title>Of Mice And Men Episode #1- Meet the author - John Steinbeck!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 08 Sep 2019 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>43:17</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-1408999/media.mp3" length="31191688" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-1408999</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/of-mice-and-men-episode-1-meet-the-author-john-steinbeck/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548eb</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9IETsYdN5ZdJDKG8iBS5hUG]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>In this episode we introduce Nobel and Pulitzer prize winning author John Steinbeck  and his classic novel Of Mice And Men.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[In this episode we introduce Nobel and Pulitzer prize winning author John Steinbeck  and his classic novel <em>Of Mice And Men. </em><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[In this episode we introduce Nobel and Pulitzer prize winning author John Steinbeck  and his classic novel <em>Of Mice And Men. </em><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Lord Of The Flies Poetry Supplement - Dulce Et Decorum Est</title>
			<itunes:title>Lord Of The Flies Poetry Supplement - Dulce Et Decorum Est</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 01 Sep 2019 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>50:27</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-1364287/media.mp3" length="36345118" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-1364287</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/lord-of-the-flies-poetry-supplement-dulce-et-decorum-est/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548ec</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9JHwIeM7aHMDme9/fe2yks/]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episode>21</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Lord Of The Flies Episode #4</title>
			<itunes:title>Lord Of The Flies Episode #4</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 25 Aug 2019 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>45:55</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-1348582/media.mp3" length="33081842" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-1348582</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/lord-of-the-flies-episode-4/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548ed</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9IgcCDamvX6LcEkbw3QGIbM]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The shocking conclusion of Lord Of The Flies!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>20</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The shocking conclusion of Lord Of The Flies!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The shocking conclusion of Lord Of The Flies!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Lord Of The Flies Episode #3</title>
			<itunes:title>Lord Of The Flies Episode #3</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 18 Aug 2019 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>50:27</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-1348543/media.mp3" length="36345058" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-1348543</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/lord-of-the-flies-episode-3/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548ee</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9KtTyG37VXGo4UPBkj1ndat]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The discovery of the beast!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>19</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The discovery of the beast!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The discovery of the beast!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Lord Of The Flies Episode #2</title>
			<itunes:title>Lord Of The Flies Episode #2</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 11 Aug 2019 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>42:50</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-1348936/media.mp3" length="30870629" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-1348936</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/lord-of-the-flies-episode-2/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548ef</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9IaUT9XZd9TF6St9xeQ8KDA]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Paradise, the pig and the beast!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>18</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Paradise, the pig and the beast!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Paradise, the pig and the beast!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Lord Of The Flies Episode #1-Meet William Golding and the introduction to the book</title>
			<itunes:title>Lord Of The Flies Episode #1-Meet William Golding and the introduction to the book</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 04 Aug 2019 17:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>33:05</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-1348510/media.mp3" length="23846515" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-1348510</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/lord-of-the-flies-episode-1-meet-william-golding-and-the-introduction-to-the-book/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548f0</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9KWj1HlowSPEmYwsvtuuf/g]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle><![CDATA[Introduction to William Golding's classic work.]]></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>17</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Introduction to William Golding's classic work.<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Introduction to William Golding's classic work.<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Raisin In The Sun Episode #5 - Poetry Supplement-Langston Hughes</title>
			<itunes:title>Raisin In The Sun Episode #5 - Poetry Supplement-Langston Hughes</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 28 Jul 2019 05:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>36:35</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-1272472/media.mp3" length="26358936" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-1272472</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/raisin-in-the-sun-episode-5-poetry-supplement-langston-hughes/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548f1</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9KPS5Pw5scvVPlRLmgZVWHe]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The poetry of Langston Hughes and the Harlem Renaissance.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>14</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The poetry of Langston Hughes and the Harlem Renaissance.<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The poetry of Langston Hughes and the Harlem Renaissance.<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Raisin In The Sun Episode #4</title>
			<itunes:title>Raisin In The Sun Episode #4</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 21 Jul 2019 17:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>47:11</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-1269508/media.mp3" length="33991217" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-1269508</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/raisin-in-the-sun-episode-4/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548f2</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9IrH5dbVOTnyQhzmHiS1n2K]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episode>14</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Raisin In The Sun Episode #3</title>
			<itunes:title>Raisin In The Sun Episode #3</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 14 Jul 2019 17:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>39:28</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-1269382/media.mp3" length="28445316" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-1269382</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/raisin-in-the-sun-episode-3/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548f3</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9KvqANr64BX5ZaukYOkUkTc]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episode>13</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Raisin In The Sun Episode #2</title>
			<itunes:title>Raisin In The Sun Episode #2</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 07 Jul 2019 17:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>53:30</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-1269358/media.mp3" length="38538717" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-1269358</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/raisin-in-the-sun-episode-2/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548f4</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9Kf9W4i0kPFVvrS0NxXQq3+]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episode>12</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Raisin In The Sun Episode #1-Meet Lorraine Hansberry and the introduction to the book.</title>
			<itunes:title>Raisin In The Sun Episode #1-Meet Lorraine Hansberry and the introduction to the book.</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 30 Jun 2019 17:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>33:15</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-1269343/media.mp3" length="23969403" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-1269343</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/raisin-in-the-sun-episode-1-meet-lorraine-hansberry-and-the-introduction-to-the-book/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548f5</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9KUweYyj+H0076x19Wdi+gh]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episode>11</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Fahrenheit 451 Episode #5 - Dover Beach Poetry Supplement</title>
			<itunes:title>Fahrenheit 451 Episode #5 - Dover Beach Poetry Supplement</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 23 Jun 2019 17:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>39:41</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-1209668/media.mp3" length="28593645" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-1209668</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/fahrenheit-451-episode-5-dover-beach-poetry-supplement/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548f6</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9JYAGCqAVHAjQedtHubvLpd]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:episode>10</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Fahrenheit 451 - Episode #4- The Startling Conclusion</title>
			<itunes:title>Fahrenheit 451 - Episode #4- The Startling Conclusion</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 16 Jun 2019 17:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>48:51</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-1209644/media.mp3" length="35192795" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-1209644</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/fahrenheit-451-episode-4-the-startling-conclusion/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548f7</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9LHXkYuoAvoVKbE2LcB8vL2]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The big finale and resolution of Fahrenheit 451!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>9</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The big finale and resolution of Fahrenheit 451!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The big finale and resolution of Fahrenheit 451!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Fahrenheit 451 - Episode #3 - The Chase!!</title>
			<itunes:title>Fahrenheit 451 - Episode #3 - The Chase!!</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 09 Jun 2019 23:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>56:55</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-1209572/media.mp3" length="41001986" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-1209572</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/fahrenheit-451-episode-3-the-chase/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548f8</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9Iu6BduVOuFhpN0N3DecSDO]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Montag is on the run, the mechanical hound is on the hunt, the world is at war. You know, just another average day!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>8</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Montag is on the run, the mechanical hound is on the hunt, the world is at war. You know, just another average day!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Montag is on the run, the mechanical hound is on the hunt, the world is at war. You know, just another average day!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Fahrenheit 451 - Episode #2 - Is there a down side to fun?</title>
			<itunes:title>Fahrenheit 451 - Episode #2 - Is there a down side to fun?</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 02 Jun 2019 23:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>37:28</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-1155428/media.mp3" length="27005925" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-1155428</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/fahrenheit-451-episode-2-is-there-a-down-side-to-fun/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548f9</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9IaG7yLHIzPngg95RdZoE7q]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Exploring the plot, the satire, the characters and thematic ideas of chapter 1.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Exploring the plot, the satire, the characters and thematic ideas of chapter 1. <hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Exploring the plot, the satire, the characters and thematic ideas of chapter 1. <hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>Fahrenheit 451 - Episode #1 - Introduction - Meet Ray Bradbury the prophet</title>
			<itunes:title>Fahrenheit 451 - Episode #1 - Introduction - Meet Ray Bradbury the prophet</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 26 May 2019 23:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>38:36</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-1131071/media.mp3" length="27821291" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-1131071</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/fahrenheit-451-episode-1-introduction-meet-ray-bradbury-the-prophet/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548fa</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9J8xo/kcPyRPQzh+syAZAZU]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>We introduce Fahrenheit 451, the author Ray Bradbury and the relevent history of his times.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>6</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[We introduce Fahrenheit 451, the author Ray Bradbury and the relevent history of his times.<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[We introduce Fahrenheit 451, the author Ray Bradbury and the relevent history of his times.<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Scarlet Letter Episode #5- The revelation and conclusion</title>
			<itunes:title>The Scarlet Letter Episode #5- The revelation and conclusion</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 19 May 2019 23:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>45:32</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-1104701/media.mp3" length="32814203" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-1104701</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/the-scarlet-letter-episode-5-the-revelation-and-conclusion/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548fb</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9KYRaEsgauawuMX09J22Nu6]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>The final revelations and conclusion of the Scarlet Letter!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>5</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[The final revelations and conclusion of the Scarlet Letter!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[The final revelations and conclusion of the Scarlet Letter!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Scarlet Letter Episode #4 - Do Hester and Dimmesdale surrender to love?</title>
			<itunes:title>The Scarlet Letter Episode #4 - Do Hester and Dimmesdale surrender to love?</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Sun, 12 May 2019 23:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>59:12</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-1103708/media.mp3" length="42648395" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-1103708</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/the-scarlet-letter-episode-4-do-hester-and-dimmesdale-surrender-to-love/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548fc</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9KQEWqH8AZhvDejmJ9gM+Xy]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Do Hester and Dimmesdale surrender to love? Find out in this episode!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>4</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Do Hester and Dimmesdale surrender to love? Find out in this episode!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Do Hester and Dimmesdale surrender to love? Find out in this episode!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Scarlet Letter Episode #3- The narcissism of Dimmesdale and Chillingworth.</title>
			<itunes:title>The Scarlet Letter Episode #3- The narcissism of Dimmesdale and Chillingworth.</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Wed, 01 May 2019 13:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>1:01:42</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-1067006/media.mp3" length="44443954" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-1067006</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/the-scarlet-letter-episode-3-the-narcissism-of-dimmesdale-and-chillingworth/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548fe</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9I4ijwQQ/ImFvZ45fyXnJmh]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Episode 3 covers chapters 9-12 and dissects the relationship between Dimmesdale and Chillingworth. The triangular relationship between Hester, Arthur and Roger creates moral and psychological drama and tension!</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>3</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Episode 3 covers chapters 9-12 and dissects the relationship between Dimmesdale and Chillingworth. The triangular relationship between Hester, Arthur and Roger creates moral and psychological drama and tension!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Episode 3 covers chapters 9-12 and dissects the relationship between Dimmesdale and Chillingworth. The triangular relationship between Hester, Arthur and Roger creates moral and psychological drama and tension!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Scarlet Letter Episode #2 - We meet Hester Prynne, Arthur Dimmesdale, Roger Chillingworth and little Pearl</title>
			<itunes:title>The Scarlet Letter Episode #2 - We meet Hester Prynne, Arthur Dimmesdale, Roger Chillingworth and little Pearl</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Wed, 01 May 2019 13:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>1:00:49</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-1066934/media.mp3" length="43807988" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-1066934</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/the-scarlet-letter-episode-2-we-meet-hester-prynne-arthur-dimmesdale-roger-chillingworth-and-little-pearl/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548fd</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9ITxNzf4+7cqk4+Y9pAprFS]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>In episode 2 of the Scarlet Letter we jump into chapters 2 through 8 covering the first of three scaffold scenes. We meet Hester Prynne, Arthur Dimmesdale, Roger Chillingworth and little Pearl. Our study begins with Hester on the scaffold and ends with H.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>2</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[In episode 2 of the Scarlet Letter we jump into chapters 2 through 8 covering the first of three scaffold scenes. We meet Hester Prynne, Arthur Dimmesdale, Roger Chillingworth and little Pearl. Our study begins with Hester on the scaffold and ends with Hester defending her right to keep her child three years later. <hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[In episode 2 of the Scarlet Letter we jump into chapters 2 through 8 covering the first of three scaffold scenes. We meet Hester Prynne, Arthur Dimmesdale, Roger Chillingworth and little Pearl. Our study begins with Hester on the scaffold and ends with Hester defending her right to keep her child three years later. <hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Scarlet Letter Episode #1</title>
			<itunes:title>The Scarlet Letter Episode #1</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Tue, 30 Apr 2019 03:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>34:00</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-1066853/media.mp3" length="24508456" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-1066853</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/the-scarlet-letter-episode-1/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b548ff</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9JdPk1c7bR752kTcaiMu+Ax]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Welcome to the How To Love Lit Podcast! We start our journey with the classic work by Nathaniel Hawthorn - The Scarlet Letter. Episode one introduces the history of the author and historical background information on the Puritan culture. We will also mee.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>1</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[Welcome to the How To Love Lit Podcast! We start our journey with the classic work by Nathaniel Hawthorn - The Scarlet Letter. Episode one introduces the history of the author and historical background information on the Puritan culture. We will also meet the main characters in the story and begin discussing the cultural, psychological and religious forces that impact their lives. Enjoy!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[Welcome to the How To Love Lit Podcast! We start our journey with the classic work by Nathaniel Hawthorn - The Scarlet Letter. Episode one introduces the history of the author and historical background information on the Puritan culture. We will also meet the main characters in the story and begin discussing the cultural, psychological and religious forces that impact their lives. Enjoy!<hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>The Scarlet Letter Episode #1 - Meet Hawthorn, the Puritans and the first scaffold scene.</title>
			<itunes:title>The Scarlet Letter Episode #1 - Meet Hawthorn, the Puritans and the first scaffold scene.</itunes:title>
			<pubDate>Tue, 30 Apr 2019 02:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
			<itunes:duration>34:00</itunes:duration>
			<enclosure url="https://sphinx.acast.com/p/open/s/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/e/Buzzsprout-1067120/media.mp3" length="24508576" type="audio/mpeg"/>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">Buzzsprout-1067120</guid>
			<itunes:explicit>false</itunes:explicit>
			<link>https://garry79.podbean.com/e/the-scarlet-letter-episode-1-meet-hawthorn-the-puritans-and-the-first-scaffold-scene/</link>
			<acast:episodeId>62a4ac88b34c850013b54900</acast:episodeId>
			<acast:showId>62a4ac81711c0700142b797b</acast:showId>
			<acast:settings><![CDATA[FYjHyZbXWHZ7gmX8Pp1rmbKbhgrQiwYShz70Q9/ffXZ/Ynvgc/bVSlxbfa1LTdZ/NS0G6+1uBWmuf3KXrHlJ0izxnDClosxN1ZvN1RuhNrklvNvaAPcjQ2azrocqCJBoO/Jd9OueALbpWmhfcPDyFrhXLmG4ijeVlj4l6REqu9KdzxeRHbG17FQgEoFDGcSC]]></acast:settings>
			<itunes:subtitle>Welcome to the How To Love Lit Podcast! We start our journey with the classic work by Nathaniel Hawthorn - The Scarlet Letter. Episode one introduces the history of the author and historical background information on the Puritan culture. We will also mee.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:episode>1</itunes:episode>
			<itunes:image href="https://assets.pippa.io/shows/62a4ac81711c0700142b797b/show-cover.jpg"/>
			<description><![CDATA[<p>Welcome to the How To Love Lit Podcast! We start our journey with the classic work by Nathaniel Hawthorn - The Scarlet Letter. Episode one introduces the history of the author and historical background information on the Puritan culture. We will also meet the main characters in the story and begin discussing the cultural, psychological and religious forces that impact their lives. Enjoy!</p><p></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></description>
			<itunes:summary><![CDATA[<p>Welcome to the How To Love Lit Podcast! We start our journey with the classic work by Nathaniel Hawthorn - The Scarlet Letter. Episode one introduces the history of the author and historical background information on the Puritan culture. We will also meet the main characters in the story and begin discussing the cultural, psychological and religious forces that impact their lives. Enjoy!</p><p></p><hr><p style='color:grey; font-size:0.75em;'> Hosted on Acast. See <a style='color:grey;' target='_blank' rel='noopener noreferrer' href='https://acast.com/privacy'>acast.com/privacy</a> for more information.</p>]]></itunes:summary>
		</item>
    	<itunes:category text="Education"/>
    </channel>
</rss>
